《Everyone Pampers the Small Blessing Who Has a Spatial Pocket!》


 Chapter 1： sequence

    Chapter 1 Prologue


    In the sixteenth year of Minghua, in the northernmost part of Dachang, it began to snow from the beginning of winter, and it took a whole month.


    The surrounding mountains are all covered with snow.


    This place has long been sparsely populated, and the birds are absolutely extinct.


    But a horse was driving in the snow, and soon, because the snow was too thick, the horse could no longer run.


    Two men in black cloaks got off their horses, holding a white object in their arms.


    They walked hastily in the snow, looking around from time to time.


    "Okay, just leave it here, we''ve already walked two hundred miles, and we''ll have to climb the mountain no matter how far we go!"


    "Oh, I still can''t bear it, after all..."


    "Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. Where can there be so much nonsense? It''s about to be lost. We have to go back to sleep. It''s such a cold day, it''s really going to freeze people to death!"


    Not long after, there was a "bang" and something was thrown into the snow. The two of them didn''t even look at each other, rubbed their hands together and hurried towards the horse.


    Brothers Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman were walking down the road in dejection when they heard the sound of horse hooves not far away.


    Before the two had time to react, Wang Chuanman was hit hard, and he staggered a few steps. Seeing that the horse stopped, he immediately walked away.


    "Fourth brother, are you alright?" Wang Chuanfu immediately stepped forward to see.


    Wang Chuanman patted the snow on his body and stood up: "It''s nothing, I''m wearing thick clothes, and the snow is thick. Brother, let''s go, it''s getting colder and colder today, maybe there will be a heavy snowfall before dark, so hurry up Just go back."


    At this time, the sky was falling with light snow, and the brothers didn''t even bother to cover it up.


    As a result, not long after they left, Wang Chuanman suddenly kicked something under his feet.


    "Yeah, it looks like a package!" The thing was originally on the snow, and was covered with a thin layer of snow.


    Because it is white, it is not easy to be found.


    Wang Chuanfu also lowered his head to look, and said, "Will it be those two who lost it? Look at them running so fast, maybe the package will fall off right away."


    Wang Chuanman was also anxious: "Oh, what can we do then, we have no horses and can''t catch up with them."


    "Take it back to the village chief first, let''s talk about it when the snow melts." Wang Chuanfu sighed, "We haven''t finished our own affairs yet."


    While talking, the two brothers went to pick up the white package, but when they pulled it, they found that it was a piece of white flannel.


    The velvet cloth was torn apart, and the contents rolled out directly.


    landed straight on the snow.


    is a thinly dressed child who looks only one or two years old.


    Xu was hurt from being dropped, and his tightly closed eyes were slightly opened halfway, like a weak deer glancing at the world, the bright eyes didn''t show much, and they closed quickly.


    His face was flushed, like a ripe persimmon, and his breathing seemed to be absent.


    "Yeah, it''s a doll!"


    With just one glance, the two big men didn''t dare to look at it any more. It was freezing and snowing, so shivering, I''m afraid it would be bad!


    Wang Chuan was in a hurry, so he quickly spread the flannel on his body again, and went to retrieve the doll on the ground.


    "Make a sin! Hurry up, wrap it up!"


    Wang Chuanfu also saw it, and he didn''t care about anything else, so he subconsciously took off the coarse cloth scarf around his neck, and wrapped another layer of the flannel outside.


    Wang Chuanman did the same, both of them had cold fingers, so they didn''t dare to touch the baby''s body temperature.


    It took only a few breaths before and after, but the two men broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Brother, why is this doll''s face so red? Is it hot?"


    Wang Chuanman is only 23 years old this year, and his family is poor. He only married a daughter-in-law the year before last. He has not been able to give birth to a baby in the past two years, so he does not understand that at all.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to break, this doll has a fever! That little nephew from the second cousin''s house had a fever like this last year and died. Hurry up, go home and let my mother take a look!"


    Wang Chuanfu patted Wang Chuanman on the shoulder and took over all the miscellaneous things in his hand, letting him hold the child with peace of mind.


    The two hurried to Hujia Village in front.


    Hujia Village is located in the northeast of this mountain. The mountain road is rough and difficult to walk, and the snowy weather is even more dangerous.


    Fortunately, the brothers are used to walking, even with their eyes closed, they can''t fall.


    Originally it took half an hour to walk in the snow, but it took them only a quarter of an hour to arrive.


    just walked to the entrance of the village, and saw Mrs. Hu with his hands behind his back, smoking a big cigarette pole, and walking tremblingly under the yellow horn tree.


    There are two roads at the entrance of the village, one is to the bottom of the cliff, and another two miles is the Qujiang River.


    One is to the right, which is the only way to the outside world in the village.


    "Wang family, you have caught something good?" Mrs. Hu asked loudly when he saw the two brothers, one was carrying something for hunting and trapping, and the other was holding something tightly in his arms.


    The sound of ?? caused some people in the village to stick their heads out from the door of their houses, but they only stuck their heads out.


    In such a cold day, people who don''t have thick clothes at home can''t go out at all.


    Wang Chuanman touched the snow on his face and quickly replied, "We picked up a doll outside."


    "What? You are so hungry, you even eat dolls? This is not good, our village doesn''t have this rule!" Mrs. Hu''s eyes widened.


    He knew that some people in the village were so hungry in the snow that they had already started to eat dolls.


    Their village can''t break this rule!


    "No, no." Wang Chuanfu shouted, "Mr. Hu, this child has a fever, we have to take it back to my mother to see. If Dr. Hu is here, we can also take a look."


    An aunt shouted at the window: "Boss of the Wang family, did you find a male doll? Are there too few male dolls in your family?"


    "Is it a girl?" Wang Chuanfu was also not sure.


    The doll''s cheeks were red with burning, her eyes were closed, her lips were peeling, and she couldn''t tell it was a boy or a girl.


    But from the dolls he has seen at home, the ones that look so good must be female dolls.


    There are no dolls in their house.


    "Oh, what are you doing! Hurry up and throw it away, what do you do when you pick it up and take it home! You lose money!" The aunt sighed, "Your family is starving to death, why are you picking up a girl doll? Go back, your mother must be **** off by you!"


    Before the aunt could finish her words, she heard a soprano voice beside her.


    "Jiang Dahua, if you don''t close your stinky mouth to the old lady, the old lady will throw the big dung in your mouth! What a bad thing, pay for it, why didn''t you pay your old Jiang''s family to the ancestral grave! Boss, old man Fourth, what are you doing for that pestle, get back for the old lady!"


    I saw on the snow on the dam in the middle of the village, an old aunt wearing a large brown padded jacket, standing with akimbo.


    There are still four or five hundred meters away from here, but the sound is extremely penetrating and reaches everyone''s ears.


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman didn''t dare to delay, they said hello to the people here and hurried down the village road.


    Mrs. Wang saw her two sons approaching and stretched out her hand: "Give it to me!"


    Wang Chuanfu had a bitter face, and lifted the things in his hand gently: "Mother, we went out this time, and we didn''t wear anything. It''s snowing too much¡ª"


    "The old lady knows you two are unreliable. When you get back with your stuff, your old lady will have passed the first seven!" Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes almost to the sky.


    The old lady glared fiercely at Wang Chuanman, and hugged the doll he was protecting in his arms, her movements were gentle, but her mouth was not soft at all: "I picked up the doll, I don''t know if I''m going home soon, what are you talking about with those things? One by one, they don¡¯t have to worry about doing good deeds to the fullest, and it¡¯s because of you that they call it Chuanman! Idiot!¡±


    New arrivals, please support me, alright~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： adoption

    Chapter 2 Adoption


    Lao Wang''s house is a little inside Hujia Village, with a cantilevered wall behind it, and a courtyard is built. Lao Wangtou is shoveling snow with his family.


    "The third daughter-in-law, come to my room!" As soon as Mrs. Wang entered the yard, she let go of her voice.


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman were worried about the doll.


    "Why, follow the old lady to ask for milk?!" Mrs. Wang stared, "Go to work! A group of starving ghosts were reincarnated while eating, and I didn''t see you moving while working!"


    The ?? brothers touched their noses and turned their heads in response.


    Old Wang looked at his eldest son who came to replace him shoveling snow: "Your mother is having a gun battle again today?"


    I was worried about my two sons. I went out to see them three times a day, and then I got angry again.


    Wang Chuanman said smoothly: "No, my mother is worried about the little doll. It''s too cold today, so you can''t be more careful¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Lao Wang shouted loudly: "What? What baby?!"


    Now, the whole family knew that the brothers did not have their prey trapped, but instead picked up a doll and came back.


    The family stopped shoveling snow, and all went to the lobby.


    Soon, the small main room suddenly became full.


    "How about one basket, bring two more!"


    "What else do you cook? Eating later will starve you to death? Who will bother my mother again, don''t even think about having dinner tonight!"


    "Why is it burning so badly in this snowy day, do you want to open the window?"


    "Why don''t you open a window on your forehead? Worry about the stuff, get out of the way! Erwazi, see if your father has brought Dr. Hu. He looks strong, he works hard, and the girls are chirping..."


    ¡­


    The loud noises made Ayu''s dizzy head briefly awake.


    Since she can remember, it seems that it has never been so lively. Is it that sister and the others have found new playmates?


    It snowed and she got sick again, she always loved being sick.


    I remember before going to bed, my sister brought her a glass of water, and she fell asleep not long after drinking it.


    Ayu felt so hot, she raised her little hand and rubbed her eyes subconsciously.


    My eyes are so itchy and sore.


    Did she sleep too long again? If you sleep too long, you will have no food to eat.


    Hungry, so uncomfortable.


    "Auntie..."


    Ayu''s voice was hoarse, squeezing out a voice as thin as a mosquito.


    Wang Shilang, who was almost laying his head on her face, was the first to hear it, and immediately turned his head and shouted, "Nah, the baby seems to be awake!"


    The next moment, a bunch of heads came together, all looking at the doll embedded in the patched quilt.


    The little doll has a bright red face and is pitiful, not as big as the palm of an adult.


    Looks like two years old at most.


    When she closed her eyes, the most attractive thing was her small but erect nose.


    Followed by thick eyelashes like a fan, full forehead, not to mention the child''s complexion, but it is also smoother than any doll in the village.


    The doll''s mouth was dry and peeling. The second daughter-in-law, Ma Shi, was a careful person. She dipped a handkerchief with water and lightly moistened the doll''s lips.


    The ?? upturned skin was temporarily pressed down, revealing a small mouth like a cherry.


    Cherry-like size, but also pink and lovely like a ripe cherry.


    Now, the doll opened her eyes.


    The Wang family all took a deep breath.


    Where are the eyes that people can have!


    In his dark pupils, he was wearing a very light golden color. Because of his illness, the golden color seemed to be covered with a veil.


    That should not be the pupil color that Dachang people should have.


    is indescribably beautiful, but a little weird.


    Before the adults of the Wang family could speak, the seven boys started shouting.


    "Wow, these are the eyes that only fairy children have!"


    "So beautiful, so beautiful, grandma, let''s take care of her, I''ll eat less rice in the future, no, eat half a bowl of rice, and take care of her!"


    "I also eat half a bowl less and leave it to my sister."


    "How do you know it''s your sister?"


    "So pretty, it must be my younger sister, the village chief''s family Hu Sanbao''s younger sister is not so pretty!"


    "We also have a beautiful sister!"


    Mrs. Wang did not speak, her face was calm, and she was thinking about something.


    The family is too poor, this is not just a matter of picking up a doll to save a life.


    Ayu called Aniang twice, but got no response. As usual, she carefully hid her loss and looked around timidly with her small eyes.


    "Cough cough cough..." A coughing sound attracted everyone''s attention.


    But the fourth daughter-in-law, Mrs. Liu, looked sickly and leaned against the door with difficulty, panting when she spoke.


    "Mother, give it to me." Seeing Mrs. Wang looking at her, Mrs. Liu gathered up her courage and said, "I had a dream yesterday, and in the dream... there was such a child, saying that God took pity on me and sent him to her. mine¡­"


    Ayu''s eyes fell on Liu Shi who was at the door. She couldn''t see what the person looked like, but the movements around her were very similar: "...Aniang."


    "Hey!" Liu Shi heard it for some reason, and subconsciously responded, and as soon as the words fell, she burst into tears.


    It was like that big ice hole in my heart, suddenly there was a fire and it was filled to the brim.


    Wang Laosi hurriedly ran over and supported Liu Shi, very distressed: "Why did you come out, the doctor said, you have to lie down more."


    Liu shi squeezed out a weak smile, followed Wang Laosi''s strength and walked into the room, staring at the little doll lying on the mattress.


    Like, too similar, really like the doll she dreamed of.


    The same small one, calling her A-Niang the same.


    "Mother, give it to me..." Liu didn''t dare to touch the doll, for fear of passing on the weak energy from her body, she just prayed sadly, "Just let me try..."


    Mrs. Wang pursed her lips, and the whole family looked at her.


    Several grandchildren even put their hands together, making the gesture of praying to God and worshipping Buddha.


    looks like a little yellow dog at the head of the village.


    "Keep it up." Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth.


    Isn''t it just a doll, there are no dolls in their Lao Wang family that can''t be fed!


    Ayu felt a pair of warm hands on her forehead, she rubbed it nostalgically, and quickly fell asleep again.


    After the night was over, the old Wang family still lit the lamp extravagantly, and several daughters-in-law took turns guarding the bedside, rubbing the doll''s forehead from time to time.


    No one noticed, the little finger of the doll moved, sending out a faint light that was imperceptible to the naked eye.


    ¡¾Bao, wake up. ¡¿


    Ayu opened his eyes and found himself in an extremely bright place with a lot of food, a lot of thick clothes, and a very thick bed beside it.


    She rubbed her eyes and rubbed them again.


    Then, she opened her small mouth and made a silent "wow".


    Her confused eyes looked around, not knowing why she was here.


    ¡¾Treasure, this is your space, it is your conscious world, whatever you desire in your heart will appear here... ¡¿


    Ayu''s eyes were all blank.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： public opinion

    Chapter 3 Public Opinion


    ¡¾I am your exclusive escort, from the universe...¡¿Ayu turned around twice, her small eyes blinked hard, but she didn''t see who was talking where.


    Soon, there was a frantic voice in the air, as if complaining about something.


    A white dumpling appeared. It had a pair of fluffy white wings, and its body was a fluffy ball. The eyes did not know where to hide, and there was no mouth.


    Ayu looked at it and swallowed.


    It''s a bit like the **** that my mother used to make.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾I am your good friend, good friend, you know? ! ¡¿


    Ayu understood this sentence, but did not understand the specific meaning.


    She shook her head.


    Even because the other party was a little fierce, he shrank his neck in fear.


    The small wings of the dumplings were all fried, and finally they were a little discouraged.


    After a while, it changed to a cheerful tone.


    ¡¾I am the elf, cute elf, I am your playmate, play with you! ¡¿


    Ayu''s eyes lit up and she smiled.


    Playmate, she understands.


    "Playmate." Ayu stretched out her small hand, pointed to herself, and then pointed to the dumpling, "Playmate."


    The ?? tone was extremely happy.


    A sister has a lot of playmates, but she doesn''t have any, and everyone doesn''t like to play with her.


    But sometimes, they also play with themselves, and they like to stuff snow into their necks and not let her take it out.


    said it was too much, so I gave her half an extra steamed bun.


    She likes to eat steamed buns, and so does my mother.


    I don''t know if this playmate likes to throw snow into her neck. If she loses it, can I give her half of the steamed buns over there?


    Dango twitched weakly in the air.


    ¡¾Um. ¡¿


    It can be seen that the intelligence of this little brat seems to be suppressed.


    Obviously he is four years old, and he seems to have an IQ of only two years old.


    His body was only two years old, and he was pitifully thin.


    Ayu''s eyes kept staring at the pile of steamed buns standing tall, and a steaming bun.


    ¡¾This is what you imagined, you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it. ¡¿The group reminded.


    It''s a pity that Ayu didn''t listen at all.


    Tuanzi wanted to teach the little brat how to use the space, but the whole space shook slightly.


    The next moment, A Yu woke up from the bed, the small heads of the three teenagers were crowded together, staring at her with wide eyes.


    The boy on the far left pushed the boy in the middle: "It''s all your fault, I woke my sister up!"


    The teenager in the middle was full of grievances: "I just want to touch it to see if my sister is still burning."


    Only the boy on the far right said to Ayu in a very soft voice, "Sister, I am your fifth brother."


    Ayu was a little stunned, and her little head couldn''t turn around.


    Why did I suddenly come to this unfamiliar place, and why did some people suddenly say it was my brother.


    Does Ayu have a brother?


    Ayu...I don''t remember.


    In fact, three days had passed by the time Ayu woke up, and during the three days, the Wang family had almost tried their best.


    But what good way can a poor family come up with? However, he had to use his hands to guard him. Old Wangtou went to the village chief''s house and borrowed a sip of wine, which he used to wipe Ayu''s back.


    went to carry Doctor Hu from far away again. The baby was too small, and Doctor Hu didn¡¯t dare to prescribe medicine at all. He only gave some hot food and watched the destiny.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Feng, took out a piece of cotton cloth she had been saving for a long time and made a small quilt for the child, which was warmer than the hard, dark quilt.


    The stubborn Wang family was stunned to try to save a doll, but perhaps they were moved by the heavens, and in the end they let them pull the person out of the gate of hell.


    It is now the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, but there is no Chinese New Year atmosphere in the village.


    It is also a coincidence that the day Ayu came to Hujia Village, the continuous heavy snow stopped.


    On the second day, the sun was shining brightly. Those who were afraid to go out because they didn¡¯t have much clothes at home could also come out to warm up.


    The Wang family said to everyone: "We picked up a lucky doll. When you see her, the sun will come out!"


    The snow melts after the snow stops, which is much colder than the snow, but the sun is strong enough that if you stand under the sun for a while, you will be sweating.


    Someone snorted coldly: "Why don''t you say that it was Master Kitchen God who went to the sky to intercede? Isn''t it God''s business if it snows or not? What''s the matter with a baby?"


    There are also people who said bitterly: "You should take the baby to the Yizhuang early before it snows. Whether it is a blessing or a disaster, let her carry it by herself. What''s the matter with you raising it? You don''t have to bring someone to drag your family."


    Every time Mrs. Wang heard this, she chased after people with a broom and yelled loudly, "Eating your rice or chewing your chaff! If you want to break your mouth, Master Kitchen God is heavenly. At that time, did you forget to cut your mouth and bring it on? I''m afraid that the Lord of Heaven will see your mouth as unlucky!"


    The other party was so scolded that he couldn''t raise his head, he could only say: "I''m not doing it for your family, why are you still complaining?"


    Mrs. Wang snorted: "I''m doing it for you too. Bring me your rice and noodles, and I''ll eat it for you, so you don''t panic when you''re full all day!"


    The big men in the village are often too embarrassed to quarrel, and the women have no such scruples, but no one can quarrel with the old lady Wang of the old Wang family.


    Whoever lets people scold others and doesn''t like to scold you in the next three ways will like to run on you, and every sentence will make you unable to catch up.


    The next-door Aunt Hu who can''t win the fight is scolding at home. If you have the ability, everyone come to quarrel with each other''s ancestors to see who can quarrel with whom!


    When Ayu woke up, Mrs. Wang just finished arguing with someone. She saw several grandchildren crowded in her main room, and greeted them with a broom in her hand.


    "You are not allowed to disturb your sister and take the old lady''s words on deaf ears, right? Come here, I won''t open flowers for you one by one, your grandfather''s name will be written upside down today!"


    The head of the old king who is repairing the roof: "¡­"


    The seven grandchildren of the Wang family, all of them, sneak in every day to see their younger sister.


    Not to mention them, even other Wang family members often go to see it, mainly because the doll is really good-looking, and it is the first one in every ten miles and eight villages.


    Wang Wulang shouted as he ran: "Ama, don''t fight, my sister wakes up and doesn''t burn!"


    Old Mrs. Wang threw the broom in her hand and walked inside in three steps.


    On the other side, Liu''s room was also opened, and she hurried to the main room.


    Not long after, Ayu saw a bunch of heads again, leaning in front of him.


    The old lady at the front squeezed out a smile, maybe because she didn''t laugh often, she looked a little grim.


    "Good boy, you woke up, what do you want to eat?"


    Ayu stretched out his right hand with his index finger beside his mouth, biting nervously.


    Then, his chin shrank slightly inward.


    In those beautiful eyes like the night, there is a shyness that is trying to hide.


    is too good.


    The Wang family sees it, and their hearts will melt.


    Then the little man made of jade said timidly, "Steamed bread..."


    She is really hungry.


    The expressions of the ?? Wang family froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Wanlingshui

    Chapter 4 All Souls Water


    Ayu didn''t know that in the original place, ordinary steamed buns that even dogs didn''t eat was a rare thing that the family couldn''t come up with. In the space, the group was also a little crazy.


    ¡¾It''s over, it''s over, how can there be such a poor place! ¡¿


    Being so poor, let alone feeding the little babies, it would be difficult to feed them themselves.


    After being ill and having a fever again, Ayu''s brain doesn''t seem to be as dull as in previous years.


    Ayu felt that these people in front of her seemed to be unable to give her steamed buns.


    She swallowed her saliva, quietly covered her stomach with her other hand, and said, "Ayu, you''re not hungry anymore."


    Liu''s eyes turned red in an instant, but the family is really poor, where can they make steamed buns?


    "I don''t have steamed buns. A-Niang will make you some soup, egg soup, okay?"


    Liu had only had a small childbirth, and her family took pity on her and cooked her a bowl of egg soup every two days to replenish her body.


    There are not many eggs left.


    The third daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhang, also lowered her head and wiped away her tears.


    If they hadn''t eaten the last chicken a few days ago, now the little baby can also take a bite of meat to eat.


    Feng''s cooking skills are good. Seeing that her mother-in-law did not object, she immediately moved out of the house and went to the stove to cook egg soup.


    Half an hour later, Feng came back with the egg soup, and everyone watched Ayu finish drinking it one by one.


    An egg, stunned to boil a large bowl of soup.


    There is no oil or sugar in it, just boiled egg drop soup.


    Xiao Ayu is small, holding a bowl of soup and taking sips. After only two sips, he raised his head and said, "I''m full..."


    The little hand held the bowl hard and moved forward: "You drink."


    Before the adults could speak, Wang Wulang patted his deflated belly and said, "Sister, we''ve already had enough to drink. You drink more to grow taller and faster!"


    Little Ayu looked at this brother, and at the people in the room, but didn''t move.


    The old lady Wang said, "Son, drink it."


    Liu also nodded beside him.


    She took up the bowl again and finished drinking it preciously.


    After drinking a large bowl of soup, she felt full for the first time, clutching her stomach, and was a little surprised.


    Before everyone was paying attention, she poked her stomach with her fingers, feeling a little bloated.


    is very strange and warm.


    "It''s all gone, don''t do anything anymore? Is the snow shoveling done? The ground is swept?" Mrs. Wang was so choked up in her heart that she didn''t blame anyone, but just threw everyone out.


    After everyone left, Mrs. Wang turned her head and said to Xiao Ayu, "You have to lie down for a while, the illness is not getting better, so don''t freeze any longer."


    Actually, the house is not very warm. The quilt has been used for more than ten years.


    Even a layer of cotton is not enough.


    But it''s still warmer than the ice and snow.


    Little Ayu tried her best to listen to the old lady''s words, then briefly understood in her mind, and then nodded obediently.


    Sisters say she is stupid, but she is not stupid, she just thinks slowly.


    "Good boy, your name is Ayu, right?"


    When Xiao Ayu heard her name, her eyes widened a little and she nodded again.


    The corner of Mrs. Wang''s mouth was a kind smile: "In the future, I will be your grandma, okay?"


    What is a milk?


    Xiao Ayu didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent her from feeling the kindness of the other party.


    That is a feeling that makes people want to be close.


    Xiao Ayu nodded in the quilt: "Okay."


    Mrs. Wang left the house contentedly.


    There are few things in winter, only shoveling snow is the most important thing.


    She is also going to help out, so everyone can share it and save some effort.


    Lest you get tired and have nothing to replenish your stamina.


    Little Ayu was left lying in the room, staring at the dark beams in a daze.


    Ama, it should be similar to Ajie and Aniang, right?


    She seemed to have seen A-Niang, but she never saw A-Jie again.


    Sister¡­


    If I can''t see my sister, she doesn''t seem to be sad.


    Seeing Xiao Ayu slowly closing his eyes again, the dumplings in the space were anxious.


    ¡¾Hey hey hey, don¡¯t sleep! ¡¿


    Little Ayu barely opened his eyes.


    is a genie?


    ¡¾Yes, yes, it''s me, come in quickly, I have something to tell you! ¡¿


    ¡ªBut, Ayu is so sleepy.


    ¡¾You won¡¯t be sleepy when you come in, you can come in if you want to come in. ¡¿


    ¡¾It won''t be cold here, nor will you be hungry¡¿


    ¡¾You close your eyes, then, you want to have a place...¡¿


    The dumplings were in a hurry.


    But this doll is too small, and his intelligence is suppressed. He can''t understand words, so he can only coax.


    Xiao Ayu followed suit subconsciously, and soon, she arrived at that wide and white place again.


    This time, there are no more beds, no clothes, and no steamed buns, but there are bowls of egg soup that are placed everywhere.


    Tuanzisheng Wulian: [When you can control your thoughts, these things will be easy to clean up. ¡¿


    Take another look at Xiao Ayu, the dumplings no longer struggle with this.


    Instead, he stretched out his wings and let Xiao Ayu lead her, and then took her around the egg soup around the ground to a green ground.


    A very cute little seedling grew there, and beside the seedling, there were two bowls made of stones.


    The big one is empty, and the small one is slowly wading through the water.


    [This is Wanling Water, and now it mainly has vitality to repair...] Danzi stopped when he said this.


    Forget it, she doesn''t understand, what are you talking about?


    [Anyway, if someone likes you, someone loves you, this water will appear here - it''s delicious, do you want to try it? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu touched her stomach and shook her head.


    I''m full and don''t want to drink anymore.


    dumplings: [¡­]


    But it still took out a spoon, scooped a small spoonful, and let Xiao Ayu taste it.


    Xiao Ayu stuck out her tongue and tapped it lightly.


    is sweet!


    Xiao Ayu looked at the dumplings, her eyes widened, and she thought "wow" again.


    ¡¾This water is a little sweet at the beginning, the more you go to the back, the weaker the taste, and it is not easy to be found¡­¡¿


    The dumpling was halfway through, seeing that Xiao Ayu didn''t move: [Why don''t you drink? ¡¿


    After tasting a little bit, Xiao Ayu felt as if his brain was not so dizzy anymore.


    She stretched out her hand, holding the spoon, and looked at the dumplings floating in the air.


    "For A-Niang...Ama..." Tuanzi tried to recall, "And my brother."


    They made soup for themselves, and she also gave them sweet water.


    dumplings: [¡­]


    ¡¾Don''t take it out now, you''re lying on the bed, it will be scattered. ¡¿


    Under the command of Danzi, Xiao Ayu returned to the room and slowly dressed himself.


    Don''t look at her very small, but she can do a lot of things, put on clothes, shoes, tie a small tug, fold the quilt, sweep the floor, water the flowers, so much!


    When Xiao Ayu got dressed and climbed out of the quilt, the dumpling let her drink two spoons of water.


    Xiao Ayu felt that it was not so cold outside.


    The ?? dumpling didn''t give her a spoon, saying that she couldn''t take it out, so she filled the house looking for something that could hold water.


    Finally, she found it!


    time setting:


    A cup of tea = 10 minutes


    One stick of incense = 30 minutes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： fall

    Chapter 5 Fall


    Mr. Liu was in the room, holding a stretcher in his hand and a sewing basket next to it. Half a month ago, she fainted while working. Doctor Hu found out that it was a miscarriage, and she was pregnant for more than a month.


    For the livelihood of the family and for the Liu family to have good things to replenish his body, Wang Chuanmancai went out with his eldest brother and planned to set up prey.


    As a result, the prey was not caught, and the dry food that was brought out was also eaten up, and the two of them suffered starvation for three or four days.


    Instead, he picked up a doll and came back.


    "Mother said, you should also be careful in the little confinement, don''t do this, you''ll hurt your eyes." Wang Chuanman just came back from shoveling the snow when he saw Liu''s sewing clothes.


    Liu said, "I''m already well, so I just want to make a little dress for Ayu."


    The child''s body wrap is not brand new, but the material is good, so Liu just used it as a lining, and then cut out his original wedding dress, planning to make two pieces of clothes.


    The wedding dress is also just a very ordinary red cloth, not really red, it is better than cotton.


    Wang Chuanman looked at his wife making clothes seriously, and couldn''t help but say, "I still have some regrets in my heart. I shouldn''t have brought the doll back. Our family is too poor, and it hurts the family and the children."


    When Mrs. Liu raised her head and looked at her husband with a little surprise, Wang Chuanman continued, "But seeing you all so happy, especially you, your spirits are getting better, and I think it''s worth it again."


    The big deal, he eats one meal for two days and can always save the child''s stuttering.


    What''s more, from the day they picked up A Yu, the family members subconsciously became more economical. Everyone wanted to save the rations that were not much, and earn a child''s life with God.


    Liu''s tears were about to fall again, but they quickly wiped them away, and lowered her head to prevent Wang Chuanman from seeing: "I just think she should be my baby."


    The doll in her belly has no fate with her. The doll in her dream appeared, and she couldn''t say anything to lose it.


    "Well, then we''ll take good care of her." Wang Chuanman was still glad in his heart, fortunately, the other brothers in the family understood him and didn''t grab the baby from him, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to comfort his wife.


    There are seven grandchildren in their family, but there is no granddaughter, which is naturally rare.


    The couple were talking in the room when Liu Shi suddenly felt something and looked at the door of the room.


    A little man at the door was holding something and walking cautiously on the ground.


    [Baby, be careful. ¡¿ The dumplings are simply heartbroken.


    Ayu held the thing in his hand and nodded to the air: "Yeah!"


    The yard of the Wang family is an open field. The snow has just been shoveled, and the ground is exposed. It is the ground after the mud has been compacted.


    There is a half-cut bamboo fence in the distance, which is crushed by the snow. Lao Wang is taking the eldest and the third, planning to tear down all the bamboo fences and use them as firewood.


    Wait until spring, and then chop new bamboo to make it.


    "Ayu." Liu Shi shouted in a hurry, but the people outside were startled.


    turned around and saw the villain in thin clothes, walking in the yard.


    Holding...


    A small chamber pot?


    That is an unfinished small chamber pot. It was originally carved by Lao Wang, and it was planned to be used by Qilang.


    Ayu heard Liu''s voice and stopped where she was, her head tilted.


    Seeing that it was Mrs. Liu, she smiled sweetly and called out, "Auntie."


    Liu replied subconsciously: "Hey!"


    Mrs. Wang patted the eldest son next to him on the head: "Still standing still as a club? Go and take Ayu back to the house!"


    In such a cold day, they don¡¯t wear very much, and they can¡¯t stand it even when they are outside!


    On the other side, Wang Chuanman also rushed towards Ayu under Liu''s gesture.


    Ayu was a little stunned. She didn''t know why people on both sides rushed towards her. She was a little nervous, and her little hand also held the thing in front of her.


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman both ran in a hurry, the snow and the ground were slippery, they did not stop, but collided.


    With a ?? "bang", A Yu, who had been standing firmly before, was so frightened that she sat on the ground with a butt.


    His face was blank, he didn''t know what was going on.


    The thing in his hand was naturally not steady, and he rolled forward.


    It was a small chamber pot made of nanzhu, which itself was cylindrical. The ground after the snow was cleaned up was extraordinarily smooth, and it rolled all the way for a long distance.


    Ayu tried hard to get up and chase the night pot, but Wang Chuanman didn''t care about the pain anymore, so he got up and hugged Ayu in his arms.


    As soon as he was about to leave, he felt that his collar was being pulled.


    Wang Chuanman lowered his head and looked at the doll with light golden eyes.


    Innocent and simple, with a little eagerness.


    Ayu pointed to the small chamber pot that was still rolling forward.


    "water¡­"


    The water that I want to give to my mother and grandma is still in it.


    Strange, why didn''t the water spill out?


    Ayu couldn''t think about such complicated matters at all, only knew that it was very important water and couldn''t be thrown away.


    The ?? dumpling was also a little helpless.


    The ?? space squeezed out a few spoonfuls, the doll drank two spoonfuls, and she put the rest into the chamber pot.


    Fortunately, the weather outside is cold enough, and the water will freeze into ice as soon as you go out.


    The freezing point of Wanling Water is lower than that of ordinary water, but it can''t withstand the cold winter and twelfth lunar month.


    "Go pick it up for your sister!" Wang Laosan shouted to Wang Wulang next to him.


    Wang Goro ran in response, but the thing rolled too fast, and instantly fell into the drainage ditch below.


    The ?? ditch also solidified naturally, and the heavy snow covered it.


    No one noticed that a behemoth was swimming rapidly down the drain.


    As soon as the small chamber pot made of bamboo fell down the drain, the solidified water of all souls jumped out.


    The behemoth swallowed it without thinking.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    Hearing the movement, the eyeballs of the behemoth turned, revealing a cold light.


    ¡¾Not good, there is danger! ¡¿ Danzi felt unusual and suddenly made a sound.


    Ayu struggled to get down, but Wang Chuanman just put her down.


    The villain ran forward again.


    Perhaps it was the Wanling Water that played a role, her movements were not as slow as before, and her running was still quite vigorous.


    Everyone doesn''t know what she''s going to do, so it''s not good to stop her.


    Ayu ran a few steps, and was a little tired, and fell to the ground with a "slap".


    Then, like the little chamber pot, Gollum rolled forward.


    "oops!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The Wang family rushed forward.


    Ayu rolled, and brought Wang Wulang down in front. Now, the two of them rolled down together.


    Everyone only heard a loud bang, and both fell into the drain.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Liu''s eyes were splitting when he saw it, and he wished he could fall for the doll.


    Wang Chuanman was the fastest runner. He was just about to jump down the road, but he saw a scene that made him shudder.


    "Mother!" Wang Chuanman let out a strange cry that changed his tune.


    The crowd also just rushed to the front.


    Seeing that the two children were sitting steadily, Wang Wulang was about to pull his sister up.


    Ayu was sitting on the head of a huge python, his hands still trying to reach down, trying to catch the falling chamber pot.


    The boa''s head was bigger than the doll''s body, and the body blocked the wide drain.


    She didn''t see the small chamber pot, and thought it fell under the thing in front of her.


    Because he was too focused, he was blind to the sounds around him.


    However, at the moment, the python was bleeding from the nose and mouth, and the snake letter was hanging outside, his eyes were closed, and he was obviously out of breath.


    Is anyone watching? Let me see you guys with a referral ticket, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Blessed Doll

    Chapter 6 Blessed Doll


    Wang Chuanman was startled for a moment, then quickly reacted, jumped down one by one, and pulled Xiao Ayu and Wang Wulang up. Liu Shi also came near, and hurriedly hugged Xiao Ayu in his arms.


    Mrs. Wang hurriedly said, "You take the child in first."


    The frail members of the family went to the stove to sit. The old lady asked her sons to burn the bamboo fence they had taken down. The stove was also set on fire, and hot water was burning.


    With the big sun coming out again, the house was really warm.


    The rest of the Wang family looked at the giant python corpse in front of them and acted stupidly.


    Old Wang''s head was cautious, afraid that the python would just faint, so he took a **** and smashed it hard at the snake''s head until all the brain flowers came out.


    "Mother, we have never seen such a big snake..." Although they were leaning against a cliff-side house with a mountain range behind them, they had never seen such a big python over the years.


    This snake is as wide as half an arm of an adult. Because its body slides along the gutter, its length can be estimated, about ten feet long.


    The python is obviously hungry and its belly is deflated, but its body is very thick, and the thickest part is similar to that of an adult.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid it must be ten feet long!" Wang Chuanfu gasped.


    There is one more thing that everyone didn''t say. This python looks at least a thousand jins. Not to mention, the python meat is edible.


    This winter, with it, I am afraid it will be much better.


    Old Wang squinted his eyes: "Pull it up first."


    It is said that it is a snow-melting day, but it is not so fast, and the surrounding is still a world of ice and snow.


    The weather is cold, the snake is cold-blooded, and it will be completely frozen after a long time, and then it will be troublesome.


    When the men went to catch the python, several daughters-in-law of the Wang family were also watching the door of the kitchen.


    Xiao Ayu got the small chamber pot and found that the water in it was gone, her mouth was slightly deflated, and she was a little disappointed.


    The thing she was going to give away is gone.


    Liu saw the child in a sullen mood, so she wrapped her tightly again.


    She has never been a mother. Because she wants children, she likes to carry children for the women in the village on weekdays. She has learned some experience, and this time she holds them well.


    While hugging ??, she was still humming an unknown tune, Xiao Ayu rubbed her eyes, and fell asleep after a while.


    Feng shi moved the fire basket beside Xiao Ayu and looked at her little arms and legs.


    found that there was no injury, and took her clothes, and then said: "I heard that the bigger the snake, the less poisonous it is. I think that the big snake can be eaten, thanks to Ayu."


    Xiao Ayu had called herself before, and everyone shouted after her.


    Ayu, Ayu, isn''t she just as good as a pearl?


    Xiao Zhang is a glutton, but now he is also saying: "It doesn''t matter whether it can be eaten or not, it is better to die from starvation than to die from hunger! It seems that our family has picked up a lucky baby."


    Ma stoked the fire in the stove and said, "If there is no Ayu, I''m afraid something big will happen today!"


    Everyone nodded, and some even had lingering fears.


    Well, if it weren''t for Ayu''s rolling and falling, maybe the python would jump straight up, and the people in their yard would definitely not fall well.


    A ?? boa constrictor can kill a person, let alone such a big one.


    Just swept over with a tail, then you have to be disabled even if you don¡¯t die, how can you be so peaceful now?


    The only thing they don''t understand is that when winter comes, the wild animals in the mountains are hibernating, and snakes who are afraid of cold hide early.


    Is it really too hungry?


    Liu just listened to them without interrupting.


    The subordinates tapped lightly and looked at the doll in his arms with great affection.


    It will be raised in a few days, the baby''s fever has subsided, it is no longer red, and the appearance of thinness is more obvious.


    The supposedly round face didn''t see much flesh, and the skin was a little pale.


    Maybe because of the fire, it looks a little more rosy now.


    If you are fat, you must be very good-looking.


    "There are still a few sweet potatoes at home, let''s simmer them for a few children." Mr. Feng said, and Mr. Ma had already threw the hidden sweet potatoes into the stove and hid them in a place where there was no open flame.


    The yield of sweet potatoes is only a little higher than that of ordinary grains, but I dare not eat more of that thing, and I will not say flatulence after eating too much, my stomach is also pantothenic acid, and I am very hungry.


    What''s more, there are not many stocks.


    We were discussing it in detail here. Several people over there had laboriously dug out the python. Fortunately, the snake''s skin was very thick, and a part of it stuck to the side of the drain without tearing off the skin.


    "Father, how do you do this? We''ve never made such a big snake before." Usually, the big snakes we catch are more than one meter long, and the thickness is the same.


    Old Wang said, "Are you stupid? How did you do it before, and how do you do it now!"


    Several sons worked hard again. Before, of course, they peeled the skin first. At that time, it was cooked and peeled. The python was so big that it could not be cooked, so it could only be done with a knife.


    Aunt Hu was originally lying at home. Their house is the closest to Lao Wang''s house, but there are more than ten or twenty feet on both sides. Usually, small movements can''t be heard, but big movements can''t be heard.


    The family is lying in the room. They don''t eat much in winter. They can''t move if they can. They lie on the bed to save their energy and keep warm.


    "What are you doing?" Aunt Hu''s husband, Hu San, frowned, "You move all the heat away, you want to chill me to death!"


    Aunt Hu rolled her eyes behind his back and said, "I''m just thinking about the Lao Wang family, they have so many people, and they have so many grandchildren, and winter is hard to bear. No matter how many girls there are, they can still survive. down?"


    "What are you doing? I think that old lady didn''t beat you enough!"


    "...Our third child can''t come back. The family''s food can last through the winter, but we can''t starve to death." Hu San nuzui said, "That stubborn donkey must not see anyone in the family starved to death, Don''t starve her to death by then. Last summer, the third child almost died, and it wasn''t her..."


    Before Aunt Hu San could finish speaking, Hu San put the quilt on his head and slammed the quilt over his head: "It''s alright, it''s annoying, don''t you have the keys? If your family is starving, you will starve to death first!"


    Aunt Hu put on a pair of clothes and went to the ground. She turned her head to see her husband lying on the bed, and put on the dirty jacket he had put on the quilt. Then she took the key to open the door of the food cabinet.


    picked up a small cloth bag from the inside, weighed it, she scooped out another spoonful, and then went out.


    On the other side of Old Wang''s house, from a distance, Mrs. Wang could be seen tearing at the roots of a tree behind the house.


    "Donkey Zhang?" Mrs. Wang''s surname was Zhang, and Aunt Hu would call her that from time to time.


    Mrs. Wang heard the voice of Aunt Hu, and stopped pulling the roots: "Jiang Dahua, are you itchy again! The old lady is free now, come here!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Aunt Hu threw the bag in her hand on the ground, lifted her foot and walked back, took two steps and then turned back, saying, "Remember to return the bag to me! Also, this is a loan from you, How much do you pay for the spring!"


    The old lady Wang was suspicious, walked over and picked up the bag and saw that it contained a bag of millet, which was not ground into rice, about ten kilograms.


    The writing needs to be understood.


    Civilized society, do not eat game.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： food delivery

    Chapter 7 Food Delivery


    Hujia Village is one of the most impoverished villages in the entire county and even the entire town. No matter how poor other villages are, there is still a small landlord who can have 180 mu of land, but Hujia Village does not. The richest village chief''s family has only ten more acres of land than others, and the family just has enough to grow.


    The house is half brick and half stone, and it is poor after it is built.


    Because of poverty, every household has no surplus food. The snow has closed the mountain for a month, and it has not really thawed. Even if they want to sell iron to exchange food, there is no way to go out.


    Therefore, food is equivalent to life.


    Mrs. Wang only took a few breaths when she saw the food in the bag.


    This Jiang Dahua!


    "Come back, take the things back!" Mrs. Wang took a few steps forward, grabbed Aunt Hu, and stuffed the bag into her arms, "Why are you looking down on me, our Wang family is not hungry enough yet! "


    Aunt Hu''s heart was still bleeding, but she was caught off guard and was pushed back. Hearing what Mrs. Wang said, she immediately blurted out: "Who doesn''t know how much your family weighs? Half-sized boy, eat poor Laozi, your family can There are seven! You''d better pick up a girl movie¡ª"


    Actually, she wanted to talk about losing money, but after being chased and beaten by Mrs. Wang all over the village, she changed her tune.


    Even the other Ai in the village who said so, also changed their words.


    It hurts to beat the broom, and it''s a shame to be chased and run!


    "Shut up for the old lady, the old lady is in a good mood today, and some have the strength to deal with you!" When Mrs. Wang heard that she was going to talk about Ayu again, the slightest bit of emotion in her heart was blown away, and there was only a trace of anger left.


    She immediately stretched out her skinny paws towards Aunt Hu San.


    "Oh, what''s the trouble? This day, I don''t know how many days it will be sunny, so save your energy! Don''t you want to celebrate the New Year?" An old voice came.


    Old Madam Wang had just pulled Aunt Hu''s hair, she heard the words and let go, adjusted her cuffs a little, and turned to look, but it was Mrs. Hu, followed by two descendants.


    The two young students each carried a backpack, and they walked with ease, and there was not much in it.


    "Mr. Hu, are you out to bask in the sun? How did you come here?" Mrs. Wang glanced at the two descendants again, "Are you going to look for something in the mountains? Although it is sunny for a few days, the snow in the mountains can be hard to find. It hasn''t melted yet, so don''t go in, and be careful to fall."


    Mrs. Hu is a charitable old man. He is the clan elder in the Hu family and has a high prestige in the village.


    Mrs. Hu stroked his beard, shook his head and said, "I think this day, I''m afraid it won''t be sunny for two days, and the snow will still fall."


    It turned out that Mrs. Hu brought along two offspring to deliver food from house to house.


    Mrs. Hu was a teacher in a private school when he was young. Later, he returned to the village and saved a little money. It was not very rich, and the old age was enough.


    Sometimes everyone is really poor and can''t open the pot, and there will be thick-skinned people who come to ask for help, and Mrs. Hu will help as appropriate.


    "I discussed it with the other side of the pillar, the snow has not melted, and the road to the town is very dangerous. I just got together with a few clan elders and gathered some food, and each family in difficulty will share a little, anyway. Spend these few days. Last year, more than ten people starved to death, I feel distressed..."


    Pillar is the nickname of the village chief.


    Mrs. Hu was actually here to deliver food. He followed, perhaps to encourage everyone.


    Hujia Village has more than 100 households with a population of more than 700 people. Last year, the mountains were also blocked by heavy snow. Five young people who went out to the mountains to find food froze to death, and 12 died of starvation in the village. No one dared to mention it.


    As early as when Mrs. Hu came over, the old Wangtou over there saw it from a distance, and hurriedly followed.


    Mrs. Hu doesn''t usually talk to these village daughters-in-law, but just now he was afraid that they might actually fight, so he spoke out.


    "Wangzi, you came just in time, bring in the food from your family." Mrs. Hu asked the younger generation to take out a bag of food, and he took out another bag, "Your family picked up a girl, I''m afraid there is not enough food to eat. , this bag is too much for you."


    Not every household has it, it just depends on which one is more lacking.


    Hearing the intention of Mrs. Hu, Old Wang thought of the giant python that was still skinning in the yard, and turned to look at Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang naturally knew what he meant.


    If the python and the others eat it at home to survive this cold winter and twelfth lunar month, then there is no problem at all.


    But if it is divided, how should it be divided?


    "You are the family, so of course you decide." Madam Wang was a little pissed, she turned around and took away the two bags of grain from Mrs. Hu''s side, and then snatched away from San Aunt Hu''s arms.


    Aunt Hu is no longer willing: "Hey, hey, donkey Zhang, the old lady has already given you food, it''s ours, you give it back to me! I don''t want to go hungry!"


    "How can you say that you can borrow it and take it back." Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes, turned her head and left, "It''s your blessing to borrow my food!"


    This can make Aunt Hu mad enough, this old woman, a loser can remember her for so long!


    But soon, Aunt Hu lost her temper, because Lao Wangtou invited her and Mrs. Hu outside the gate of Wang''s house.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the giant python that filled the whole yard.


    "Mother Lie¡ª" The half-skinned giant python really hit the line of sight. Aunt Hu couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted.


    Old Wang rubbed his head and hands, and said to Mrs. Hu, who was almost unsteady, "This was killed by our family''s Ayu. We only keep 300 kilograms. The rest, how do you divide it?"


    He wanted to stay more, but he had to let the big guy last through this period of time.


    And Mrs. Hu didn''t hear the latter sentence at all.


    "Who is Ayu?"


    "Oh, forgot to mention, the doll we picked up was named Ayu."


    Mrs. Hu''s eyes widened: "What?"


    Isn''t that just a baby girl in his arms? Can you kill such a big snake?


    I''m afraid it''s not the reincarnation of the gods!


    The old lady Wang carried three bags of grain, went to the kitchen with a bit of anger, and told about the giant python.


    The expressions of several daughters-in-law were different, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong with dividing the python meat.


    Their family is the poorest family in the village, and also the one receiving the most aid in the village.


    The arrogant old lady Wang doesn''t often ask for their help, but that doesn''t mean they don''t need to remember those kindnesses.


    Even half a tael of meat may save a life.


    Everyone looked at the sleeping little doll, and thought in their hearts: After saving people, isn''t it also a blessing for the doll?


    Ayu Meimei slept, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Mrs. Wang by the stove, mumbling.


    "Jiang Dahua''s bag was earned by Ayu. Don''t worry about this. After grinding the rice, cook porridge for her. Poor baby, the family can''t even afford a steamed bun..."


    It''s just that his face is so stinky, it doesn''t seem like he cares about people, but his face is full of reluctance, sadness and resentment.


    The villain got down from Liu''s arms, took a few steps on his feet, and grabbed Mrs. Wang''s sleeve.


    "Ama..."


    Mrs. Wang bowed her head and saw the doll whose face had not faded from sleepiness, and looked at her very seriously.


    "Grandma, don''t be upset."


    The little man stretched out his little hand and hugged Mrs. Wang''s leg very hard, and patted it lightly with his little finger.


    "When I grow up." Xiao Ayu stretched out her hand, compared her head, then thought about it carefully, and said, "Give Ama a lot of steamed buns!"


    Four-year-old Ayu''s life goal: to grow as tall as Amai, have steamed buns that he can''t finish, and add a bowl of egg drop soup that he can''t finish!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： meat

    Chapter 8


    Ayu''s milky voice made the whole room red-eyed. Several brothers could not listen.


    "Sister Ayu, in the future, the second brother will make money for you and let you eat buns every day, buns with big meat stuffing!"


    "Yes, yes, there are still unfinished eggs, buy a lot of eggs to keep at home, and spread pancakes for you every day!"


    "Steamed buns are also good, but they must be white-flour buns. I heard that white-flour buns are the best. They are very sweet, even sweeter than sugar water!"


    A few of the live treasure brothers said one sentence each, and Xiao Ayu said it in a daze, her small eyes widened, and she quietly clenched her little fingers, keeping all these in her heart.


    But in fact, Xiao Ayu is still a little puzzled.


    She seemed to have heard someone say that the best thing to eat is not white flour steamed buns, nor big meat stuffed buns.


    what is it then?


    Ah, she can''t remember.


    Anyway, just remember what your brothers said in the future.


    The little hand tapped on the head, Xiao Ayu didn''t think about it anymore, turned her head and fell into A Niang''s arms again.


    I moved over carefully, and found that A-Niang didn''t push her away, nor did she cough so much, so she got closer.


    A-Niang seems to have changed a bit, but she hasn''t seen A-Niang for a long time, she doesn''t smell of medicine, is it alright?


    "When A-Niang gets better, A-Niang''s body will be fragrant. When that time comes, A-Niang will hug you again, A-Yu can''t cry, be good-" Someone once said this to her while coughing.


    That voice is getting farther and farther, and it is getting more and more blurred...


    Liu felt the child''s closeness, and her heart that was already full, suddenly softened, and hurriedly hugged her tighter.


    "Auntie." Little Ayu raised her head and shouted timidly.


    Liu: "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "Auntie." Xiao Ayu shouted again.


    Liu Shi still smiled and replied softly, "Well, A-Niang is here."


    Xiao Ayu stretched out her hand, hugged her slightly bent neck, and used force.


    buried his head in it and said happily, "Ayu, I found you!"


    Liu Shi was stunned for a while, not knowing what to think, and then replied to her with a louder voice: "Yeah! A-Niang has also found my Ayu, and we will never be separated again in the future."


    Several daughters-in-law turned their heads and rubbed their eyes.


    Little Zhang sighed: "It''s also a poor child."


    Mrs. Wang tapped the spatula in her hand on the side of the pot, making a dull sound of "Bang Bang Bang".


    "Hurry up and get some food! I still need my mother to serve you!"


    As he was talking, there was another noise outside, but it was the village elder and the village chief who came.


    Mrs. Hu couldn''t stand the excitement, so he asked the two descendants to call the village chief and the others, and sat in the main room by himself.


    Those who come here are all people who can talk to the village, and the others haven''t called yet. How to deal with so many giant pythons must be discussed in advance.


    Mrs. Hu is the only scholar in the village with a reputation. In addition, Hu is the biggest surname in the Hujia Village, so he is naturally very respected.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Mrs. Hu, who was sitting on the throne, cleared his throat and said, "It stands to reason that I am only the patriarch of the Hu family, and I shouldn''t sit on your throne. Today, I am shameless. Take a seat."


    Old Wangtou sat next to him and said hurriedly: "No, no, we came to Hujia Village, and you helped a lot. Cough, I can''t speak either, or we can talk about how to divide it."


    The people in the village are not so particular, and Mrs. Hu also shouted at those who didn''t like it.


    When we talk on weekdays, we basically don¡¯t need to use honorific names, so as not to feel uncomfortable in our mouths and uncomfortable in our ears when we hear them.


    "Okay, the big guys are here today, and you probably know what''s going on. It''s the little granddaughter of the old Wang family, ah, call, call..."


    Lao Wangtou added: "Ayu, the baby''s name is Ayu."


    "Yes, Ayu, this doll is very lucky!" Mrs. Hu said with emotion, and then added, "You have seen all the things in the yard, I''m afraid it is not one thousand but eight hundred catties, according to Wangzi''s meaning, They keep 300 catties for themselves, I mean, keep 400 catties for them, and the rest, each family will share a catty first, and then see which one lacks ruthlessly, and give more."


    Several clan elders nodded, and one of them said: "Our family is better off in the village. If you like to eat this meat, you can discuss with the villagers and exchange a kilogram of meat for a few kilograms of grain. This meat is not for cravings. It''s a life saver!"


    Another clan elder leaned on the crutches and stomped on the ground before saying, "You all need to remember that no matter how this meat came from, it didn''t fall from the sky, it was given by the old king''s family. Remember the kindness of others, if any of them are too few, or jealous of others, we old guys have not yet entered the soil, we can still do it by a few people!"


    If these words are ruthless before they are said, and if something really happens later, then it is their fault.


    You can''t let people cut the meat and cause a fishy mess.


    The other young people also nodded, everything was clear, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    The python meat is very filling, and after a bite, the body can be warmed a lot.


    If there are frail people at home, they can also use snake soup to raise them, and maybe they will survive this winter.


    Lao Wang''s head was calm, his hands were already shaking under the table.


    He has an honest temperament, and he has been strict all these years, just to support a family and stand up in a daze.


    A lot of important events are still supported by Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang didn''t want to come forward today, he could only be alone.


    He was very scared, for fear that everyone would ask their family to keep only a little bit, and also fear that the initiative to divide the meat would bring disaster to the family.


    Believing in the villagers is one thing, but actually facing it is another.


    What if?


    How can human nature stand the test!


    Soon, everyone discussed the specific regulations. The entire village is not particularly large, and the population is not too large. They all know the situation of each household.


    The next step is to notify each household to come and get the meat.


    The sun has not yet dissipated outside. I heard that he can pick up meat. No matter how lazy a man is, he will be kicked out by the old lady.


    "Go and get it! One bite can be eaten by one person for a few days. Your mother still wants to celebrate the New Year!"


    The big guy was moved when he heard that the meat was sent by the Lao Wang family. The Lao Wang family is the poorest in their village.


    actually still remember their kindness, not own it.


    There were also people who only shared a pound of meat and felt dissatisfied: "No matter how large the population of Lao Wang''s family is, do they need 400 jin? Our family only has one jin, but they have 400 jin..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was punched by the person next to him: "Fuck you, say another word, you will also take this from your family! What are you looking at, you are not satisfied? Then do you want me to ask for you, old man and the others. How to say?"


    The supervisor in charge heard it and said directly: "The elders of the clan have already agreed, whoever feels unconvinced, leave the meat and leave the clan!"


    Being kicked out of the clan for ordering meat, how can you live?


    Now, a small number of those who have opinions have also been suppressed.


    We have never seen such a big guy before, he is a fat pig, and he is already fat and strong.


    They estimated that the python weighed more than 1,000 kilograms. As a result, everyone cut and weighed it in batches, but the total weight was unexpected!


    There are not many literate people in the village, and not many people who can do arithmetic. It is still calculated by Mrs. Hu.


    After the calculation, Mrs. Hu sucked in a breath of cold air: "Not counting anything else, the bare flesh is three thousand six hundred and eighty-six pounds and seventy-two dollars!"


    Someone said: "Hey - I''m afraid I''ve become a snake fairy?"


    Someone gritted their teeth and said, "People are so hungry that they become immortals, and they are afraid of eating snake immortals? Anyway, I am not afraid, I can eat two more bites!"


    If I were to starve for a few more days, the Lao Wang family would never dare to take it out. When everyone saw the food, they were afraid they would be robbed!


    More than 3,000 catties of meat, Lao Wang''s family kept 400 catties, each family first shared a catty, and then gave a few more catties to those who were especially short.


    As a result, there are still more than 1,000 kilograms left. All that is divided out is pure meat, and the rest is flesh with bones.


    Mrs. Hu directly added another ten kilograms to each family.


    When the meat is divided equally, it is divided according to one household, no matter how many people are in that household.


    So the least family has 11 catties of meat, and they dare not buy so much during the Chinese New Year. This is really no one complaining.


    The meat picked up by Bai, who is not rare?


    The skin of the giant python was peeled off, and the blood on the belt weighed 50 pounds.


    There are not many internal organs, adding up to more than 30 pounds, but the snake gallbladder is terrifyingly large, weighing more than 10 pounds.


    Snake skin and snake gallbladder were bought by Dr. Hu''s family from Lao Wang''s family.


    gave them twenty taels of silver.


    These two are good things, and the python gallbladder is even better. The price of 20 taels of silver is actually quite low.


    But no matter how much, Dr. Hu''s family can''t afford it.


    Lao Wang''s family doesn''t know how to get it, and it doesn''t feel bad if it is sold.


    just said: "When Doctor Hu comes back, let him show us Ayu''s body."


    This article is all set up in the air, unified weights and measures:


    1 catties = 10 taels


    1 Zhang = 3 meters


    1 stone = 150 pounds


    1 penny ¡Ö RMB one yuan (prices are set in the text)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： return

    Chapter 9 Return


    Not everyone came empty-handed, everyone took some things when they learned that they wanted to divide the meat.


    The conditions are slightly better, I dug up a few spoonfuls of grain. Under normal conditions, I took a bundle of firewood.


    Most of the people who came were men. Later, they brought the meat back, and the capable wives drove them back to the bed, put on their robes, and went to the old king''s house.


    With brooms and dustpans in each hand, they tidy up the yard of Lao Wang''s house in three or two times.


    When the big guys were packing up, the old Wang family was already eating dinner.


    Feng saw that everyone was busy in the yard, and felt a little sorry. He hurriedly drank the snake broth in the bowl, and then turned around and went to clean the yard.


    When the daughter-in-law in the yard saw her coming, she hurriedly said, "You guys have been tired all day, so take a rest. Don''t move. We''ll finish this little work in two minutes. It''s cold, so go back to sleep after eating. "


    Feng Shi felt a little bad, turned to look at her mother-in-law, and Mrs. Wang scolded her: "I haven''t weaned, I have to nod my mother for everything? Come back by yourself!"


    She lost more than 2,000 kilograms of meat all of a sudden, and her heart is aching!


    There are many people in the village, and she is tired for a day if she doesn''t do anything, and now she has no energy to scold people at length.


    "Sister-in-law, I have enough snake soup today, come here, drink two more bowls, and sleep well at night." Mrs. Zhang smiled and went out, pulled Mrs. Feng back, and greeted several daughters-in-law in the yard, "Thank you for your hard work. !"


    has no intention of helping at all.


    The other daughters-in-law don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything, so what¡¯s the hard work when they get something good?


    is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Go to bed earlier, burn two bamboo baskets at night, I''m afraid it''s going to snow again today!" The daughters-in-law quickly finished cleaning and put the things in the yard as they went before they left.


    The people in the village brought more than twenty bundles of firewood, enough for them to burn for the New Year.


    Everyone in the Lao Wang family was also tired. After eating and drinking, they packed up their things and went to sleep.


    was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Liu was helping Xiao Ayu get dressed. Xiao Ayu shook her head and said that she could.


    "Auntie wants to dress you." Liu shi couldn''t hold back when she looked at Xiao Ayu''s self-reliance, and said softly, "I didn''t take care of Ayu before, I will make up for it in the future."


    Little Ayu just put on a sleeve for himself, and when he heard this, he glanced at Liu Shi.


    took off the sleeve and put it in Liu''s palm, the girl''s soft voice fell like cotton in her ear: "Aniang, help Ayu wear it."


    Liu Shi''s face suddenly burst into a big smile: "Hey, good!"


    After putting on the clothes, Liu saw her half-waisted hair, and the ends of her hair were like dry grass, so she simply took a pair of scissors and cut off the dull parts.


    She wrapped the cut hair with cloth. For the rest of the hair, I used two leftovers to make a cloth flower and wrapped it into a small bag.


    After Xiao Ayu walked out of the room, he had two small bags on his head, and outside the small bags were two small light red cloth flowers.


    With a small face, it really looks like a blessing doll attached to the door.


    "Oh, this is our little Fuwa!" A hearty voice sounded, Xiao Ayu turned her head to look, and saw a fat aunt holding something in her arms, looking at her with a smile.


    The old lady Wang next to ?? waved to Xiao Ayu: "Ayu come here."


    Little Ayu walked over, stuck to Mrs. Wang''s leg, and hid behind, showing a small head to look at people.


    "This is my aunt, from the village chief''s uncle''s house." Mrs. Wang said.


    Xiao Ayu shouted timidly, "Auntie."


    The village chief''s wife is a neat person. There are two girls in their family, but they are not as good-looking as the girl in front of them.


    couldn''t help sighing in his heart, it really looks like it hurts, no wonder the two brothers of the Wang family would pick up people and raise them.


    If their boss saw it outside, he might have picked it up too.


    "Aunt Wang, it was too late last night, and I was afraid it would disturb your sleep, so I came this morning. Last night, our sheep gave birth, so we only milked this goat milk, and you gave it to the children. ." The village chief''s daughter-in-law explained her intentions.


    She first handed over the oiled paper bag, which contained fresh goat milk that had been frozen.


    Then, she took out the things in her arms again: "I have given birth to a few lambs, and now in this situation, let alone lambs, even the mother is almost unable to raise them, but there are still several broken children in the village. Milk, you can''t just kill it right away. This little lamb is for your family. Although it''s not big, it can still be eaten for two or three days when it is used to simmer soup for the child."


    The population of the village chief is not particularly large, and the grain storage is just enough. The sheep, chickens, ducks and pigs raised before have also been killed and eaten, and some of them are sold and given to the villagers.


    The remaining sheep was pregnant with a cub, so I thought about milking the goat after it gave birth.


    There were several daughters-in-law in the village who had just given birth to a baby. They had insufficient food and no milk, so they all pointed to this single sheep.


    The calf born is only the healthiest one, to give some comfort to the ewes, and the rest are ready to eat.


    This lamb brought by the village chief''s wife is not big, it''s trembling, it seems to have a lot of gas out and a little air in, and it may be gone.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes lit up slightly when she saw the milky white lamb.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law saw it, she walked over, squatted in front of her, saw that little Ayu didn''t completely dodge, then smiled and said, "Your name is Ayu, right? Thank you, you are our little lucky star!"


    Xiao Ayu knew this was complimenting herself, and blushed a little shyly.


    The village chief¡¯s wife left things behind and left, and didn¡¯t stay much longer.


    Mrs. Wang gave the goat milk ice cube to Mr. Feng, who came over, and asked her to cut a piece, put the water in the hot pot, warm it up, and then give it to Xiao Ayu to drink.


    As for the little lamb, it was so thin that it could not stand firm. It only weighed three or five pounds, and it seemed that it would not survive.


    "Give it to Ayu first, next to him. After all, he didn''t die, so he could be regarded as a warm basket. When he died, he would use it to make soup for Ayu." The Wang family had no objection to the old lady''s decision.


    Until she was put in a chair and stuffed with a little lamb, little Ayu didn''t respond, why did she have a little friend?


    Tuanzi laughed in the space: [Little brat bring a brat! ¡¿


    That lamb doesn''t look like he will survive, it''s about tonight.


    Turned his head and saw that the Wanling Water, which had not been bubbling very much, was slowly bubbling up again, so he hurried over and squatted to watch.


    In the future, you can rely on this thing to prolong the life of the little brat.


    Little Ayu didn''t know what was alive or not. She saw that the little lamb was shaking all the time, thinking that she always trembled like this when she had few clothes in the past.


    She thought for a while, quietly tore off a corner of her clothes and put the lamb''s tail in.


    He held one of the little paws of the lamb again and blew lightly at the paw.


    Call¡ª


    Call¡ª


    The hot air blows to you, we are not cold.


    Lao Wang''s family now has enough real food. Four hundred catties of snake meat are piled up in the small warehouse, and there are endless firewood and various grains of hundreds of catties.


    Since the heavy snow has closed the mountain, the haze that has weighed on everyone''s heart has finally dissipated.


    While it was warm at noon, Mrs. Wang pulled out all the family members and talked to them.


    "The 20 taels of silver given by Dr. Hu''s family, you all know that, I''m afraid I''ve been thinking about this last night. That''s what I planned¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： snowy night

    Chapter 10 Snow Night


    The 20 taels of silver they got from selling snake skins and snake guts, the Wang family would naturally think about it, and if they were concerned about it, it wouldn''t be worth it. The family is not divided, and the money is all managed by the old lady. Everyone is used to being poor for many years, and they don''t think how much money should be in their hands.


    "Our family doesn''t have much background. Over the years, we have treated the second child and your father, and have caused a lot of famines. We owe a lot of favors. I plan to use this money to pay off debts."


    The poverty of the old Wang family was not caused by one or two things.


    The second child of the Wang family has been paralyzed in bed for almost five years. Old Wangtou suffered from the root cause of his illness when he was young. Last year, he started walking with a limp. From time to time, his head was sweating from pain.


    Not to mention such a big family, who has a headache, even if it only uses ten yuan or eight yuan, it will be a big expense.


    When encountering corv¨¦e, the three brothers took turns to go. The task of corv¨¦e was heavy. Every time they came back, they were seriously ill, and they had to be raised for a month or two to get better.


    After a few years, instead of saving money, they owed more than a dozen taels of silver.


    It is said that in addition to the above, the parents owe a lot of money, but I don''t know how much, who the creditor is, and when to pay it off.


    My parents didn''t say it, and they didn''t dare to ask.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t plan to calculate it carefully with everyone, she just said: "Our family owes more than 13 taels of money for the famine, this is something that should be paid back to others, even the principal and the profit to make 15 taels and return it to others. Yes, the three taels of silver owed by your mother''s family will be repaid with the eldest in the spring, the second''s family..."


    After talking about everyone''s division of labor, Mrs. Wang said: "The rest of the money will be used at home, but no one is allowed to think about this money, just treat it as if it doesn''t exist!"


    "I know what you think. Now it''s freezing cold, there''s absolutely no food in the fields, and your parents'' families are not rich, so your life must be tight." Mrs. Wang looked at a house of daughters-in-law, no matter what they were. With an expression on his face, he said sternly, "I don''t care what you think in your heart, but at this juncture, no one is allowed to eat inside and out! We have some meat, some grain, and even firewood, all of which belong to our old Wang family, no one can Don''t think about taking things to your mother''s house at this time! Even if your mother''s father and mother starve to death immediately, it is not allowed, otherwise I will beat you to death here today, do you understand?!"


    The second daughter-in-law, Ma Shi''s eyes shrank, she really thought about ordering meat and grain from her mother-in-law and secretly sending it back to her parents'' home.


    Her mother''s family was even poorer than her in-law''s, and maybe her poor old lady starved to death.


    "I''ll eat mine..." Mrs. Zhang opened her mouth wide, and before she could finish her sentence, she was frightened by Madam Wang''s cannibalistic gaze.


    Xiao Zhang is Mrs. Wang''s niece outside her family, and she and the old lady are both surnamed Zhang, so everyone calls her Xiao Zhang.


    "It''s just you who are kind? It''s just you taking care of your parents'' family?!" Mrs. Wang looked at her with hatred, and then glanced at Wang Chuanfu, "Boss, why did you tell her!"


    Wang Chuanfu said: "That... three younger siblings, before we went out, the village outside was already eating children. At that time, they were not short of food, and even asked if there were any children in our village who wanted to change food..."


    These words, he didn''t want to say, for fear of scaring people.


    Having said that, Wang Chuanfu couldn''t go on.


    The snow was so heavy that everyone was afraid of death. When the fear reached a certain level, they dared to do anything.


    Xiao Zhang''s face turned white all of a sudden.


    eat human? !


    He dares to eat people before he is short of food. If he is really short of food, knowing that she brought food to her parents¡¯ house, can her mother¡¯s house be settled? Even, Hujia Village, where her husband''s family is located...


    Everyone has also figured this out, and no longer dares to think otherwise.


    Old Mrs. Wang saw that these daughters-in-law were frightened, and told a few sons a few words, and then everyone dispersed.


    In a few days, it will be Chinese New Year.


    The people in the village got snake meat, and they felt better, and began to prepare one after another.


    Multigrain cakes, glutinous rice dumplings, snake meat balls, all made one by one.


    For those who have corner fabrics at home, they also tear red cloth into strips and hang them on the surrounding branches.


    Mrs. Hu was in a good mood. He also took out some of the red paper he had in stock, wrote a couplet to each household, and received a penny in a meaningful way.


    Everyone posted the Spring Festival couplets, and they seemed to be prosperous.


    In the blink of an eye, the year is approaching.


    The old people were right. On the twenty-ninth day of the lunar new year, a goose feather snow came again. This snow was heavier than any previous snow, and the snowflakes covered the ground in a short time.


    The snow that had just thawed was solidified again.


    The village chief called on the young and middle-aged people in the village to patrol the village, and let everyone else go to the house if there is no major issue. The family, regardless of gender, age, or child, as long as there is no discord, all huddle together, so it¡¯s better to stay warm.


    Xiao Ayu was also wrapped in three layers and three layers in the family, making her shrink in the blanket.


    That little lamb didn''t die for several days, and was always nestled in Xiao Ayu''s arms, warming each other with Xiao Ayu.


    Seeing that it didn''t die, the family even gave it a bit of goo, only a few mouthfuls, barely hanging.


    [Bao, don''t feed it again, how precious it is! ¡¿ That night, Xiao Ayu felt the little lamb twitching in her arms, so she took some Spiritual Water from the space and held it in her palm to give it a drink.


    The tip of the little lamb shrugged, licked it greedily, and licked Xiao Ayu''s palm back and forth again and again.


    Because it was too itchy, Xiao Ayu tried hard to hold back her laughter, for fear of waking up the family.


    In the past two days, Xiao Ayu has fed the little lamb two or three times of water, and the little lamb''s spirit has become stronger and stronger, and the struggle is stronger.


    Xiao Ayu also wanted to give Aniang and the others some water to drink, but never found a chance.


    The elf also said, don''t let the family know where she got it from, otherwise, the family will be swallowed.


    Xiao Ayu dared not take it directly.


    The little lamb drank the water and seemed to have endless strength, so he broke free from Xiao Ayu''s hand and jumped to the ground.


    The door of the bedroom is not a door, but is made of old cotton wool and bamboo strips that are completely unusable, and the little lamb gets out of the soft cloth at the bottom.


    "Little Sheep!" Xiao Ayu was anxious and called out softly, and was about to follow.


    ¡¾Bao, you haven''t dressed yet! ¡¿


    In fact, she wore a lot of clothes. After all, the quilt at home was not warm enough, but the thickest face jacket was not put on.


    ¡¾The outside will freeze you to death! ¡¿


    It''s a pity that Xiao Ayu didn''t pay attention to what the dumpling shouted. She only felt that the lamb was gone.


    The nights in winter are very dark, the Wang family has no money to light oil lamps, and the surroundings are pitch-dark.


    Xiao Ayu got out of the quilt, pressed the quilt, and followed the memory out of the bedroom door.


    She is going to find the lamb.


    The lamb is her playmate.


    ¡¾You go back! ¡¿ The dumplings are in a hurry in the space.


    This little brat really gives it a headache.


    Little Ayu stepped on her shoes and walked out of the bedroom in a hurry. Wang Chuanman and Mrs Liu, who were asleep, didn''t feel it.


    She was coaxed by the dumplings and drank two tablespoons of Wanling Water every day. Now she is in good health and her eyesight is good.


    Wang Chuanman and their bedroom were outside the courtyard. As soon as Xiao Ayu came out, the cold wind hit her.


    Xiao Ayu shook, but she still walked forward firmly.


    Because, she vaguely saw the shadow of the lamb.


    ¡¾I''m really scared of you! ¡¿ Danzi had no choice but to activate the few energy in the space to make a warm shield for Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu felt cold in an instant, but she no longer had the energy to deal with this, she just followed in the footsteps of the lamb.


    The hood burns all the energy of love, and the meat of the dumplings hurts so badly, or else, this brat will freeze to death soon!


    Just when Danzi felt helpless, it suddenly felt a special energy.


    ¡¾Ugh? what is that? ¡¿


    ¡¾Treasure, that is the direction, hurry up, hurry up, someone needs your help! ¡¿


    [No, no, no, you go back, tell the adults - go back - you go back first! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： avalanche

    Chapter 11 Avalanche


    Danko felt that one day it would be rushed to death. It shouldn''t have been soft-hearted in the first place, but it actually chose such a...


    Hey, forget it, it''s pointless to think about it.


    ¡¾Don''t run so fast! ¡¿


    When Xiao Ayu ran, she didn''t feel cold, but felt that it was fun to run, especially after she found the lamb, the lamb didn''t leave, and stopped beside a big rock to wait for her.


    Xiao Ayu ran over out of breath and hugged the lamb.


    The lamb also felt the strange warmth, so she couldn''t help shaking the snow on her neck and drilled into Xiao Ayu''s arms.


    It seems to regard Xiao Ayu as its own mother.


    The place where the lamb is, just behind the big rock, there is a gap.


    Not sure what it was supposed to do here.


    Xiao Ayu is about to leave.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a loud "bang", and something fell from a height.


    After a ?? "bang", the thing directly hit the big rock.


    Then the thing rolled a few times, and actually rolled directly into the gap, just face to face with Xiao Ayu.


    It was a person, wrapped in a layer of snow, part of which had fallen, revealing black clothes.


    This person has completely passed out, and his body is stiff.


    ¡¾It''s too late to call someone, you should feed him a spoonful of water. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu shook his head.


    no.


    People who don''t know, don''t give water to drink.


    A-niang and A-Nai haven''t had any drink yet.


    ¡¾You saved him, you know? He is important. ¡¿


    The dumplings are persuasive.


    ¡¾This person is a plot character, do you know what a plot character is? Nonsence! How do you know, that is¡ª]


    Tuanzi thought about it for a long time, and then thought: [He is someone who will treat your grandma and grandma very well. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu is a little unbelievable.


    Don''t bully her for not understanding, she''s thinking about it now, she knows that this person has never been seen before.


    I haven''t seen it, but I can''t be nice to him.


    What A-Niang said, she remembered it firmly.


    Tuanzi feels that he is about to upgrade. It must at least get a milk doll growth package for itself, otherwise it feels that there is no way to communicate.


    Someone else''s four-year-old kid has entered school, and the smarter ones have started global competitions.


    This milk doll is four years old, and has just regained the IQ of more than two years old - it is three years old!


    In the end, before Dango could come up with a solution, there was another loud noise outside, and something smashed down.


    [¡­End of the ball] The avalanche is here!


    The lamb, the villain and the man were all buried, and the small gap where they were located became the only living space.


    Just in order to save energy, it turned off the surrounding sensors, and there was no sign of an avalanche.


    In fact, there is no way to find out, even if you tell Xiao Ayu in advance, her small arms and calves can run out at most ten feet away, but it is better to stay here safely.


    This time, it had to frantically consume the energy of love and add a warm cover to Xiao Ayu.


    Looking at the person who was about to freeze to death, the dumplings were very stingy and only divided them around, protecting his heart and making sure that there was no freezing there.


    ¡¾You just leave it to your fate, I have to protect the little cub first¡¿


    It wants to mobilize more, but it can''t do it. After that, Zizi officially obtains the space management right. If you don''t give it open permissions, then the space it can operate will be even smaller.


    Well, like Wanling Water, it can''t move.


    On the other side, the loud noise also woke the sleeping villagers.


    Avalanches are not common, but it is not unheard of. When the mountain was covered by heavy snow, the snow on the mountain was too thick.


    ¡ªThere was a heavy snow the year before last, and a few young people who went out to find food died like this.


    The old lady Wang who was in the bedroom of the lobby room sat up all of a sudden. Hearing her husband screaming loudly, she directly twisted the soft flesh around his waist.


    "What are you sleeping for? Go outside and see, is something wrong?!" Mrs. Wang scolded, "You know how to sleep all day long, you lie down during the day and sleep at night, why don''t you just lie down? Go to the coffin!"


    The old man who was twisted and woke up was stupid. He saw that he couldn''t reach his five fingers, and he knew that it was still before dawn, and he was even more depressed: "Old lady, what are you doing?"


    "Insane, insane!" Mrs. Wang kicked Pharaoh''s head on the buttocks, "It''s just that you will be foolish for a day, I told you to go and see, I''m very flustered, is there something wrong! Go and see the oil lamp, go! Put my jacket on."


    Lao Wangtou is reluctant, but the old wife is a persistent person who will not give up until he achieves his goal. He can only get up in anger.


    Mr. Feng in the big room also woke up early. After hearing the movement, just as he was about to get up, Wang Chuanfu pressed his shoulders: "I''ll take a look. You''ve been tired all day, so take a good rest."


    Ma''s in the second room lay down beside the second child, Wang Chuangui. Wang Chuangui couldn''t sleep well at night, and she also suffered.


    "Tao Niang, don''t go out yet, it''s cold outside, and the lights are dark, so when you go, you can''t tell my mother to talk about you." Wang Chuangui reassured his wife, "You don''t have to go now, your mother won''t blame you."


    The little Mrs. Zhang from the third room has a carefree temperament and loves to join in the fun. Before Mrs. Wang spoke, she had already dressed herself.


    Without waiting for what the old third Wang Chuanyuan said, she said, "Don''t get up, your pants and clothes are all over me, so I don''t have to wear them anymore."


    Wang Chuanyuan: "¡­"


    And Wang Chuanman and Liu Shi, who were still in a daze, Liu Shi suddenly woke up, and when they touched the side, there was only warmth in the quilt.


    What about the child?


    "Ayu!!" Liu Shi shouted hoarsely with a face full of horror.


    Now, the entire Wang family knows that little Ayu is gone!


    Such a villain, why did he disappear? !


    Old Wang groped and lit the oil lamp and covered it with a windproof cover. He looked around in every room in the house, but he didn''t find anyone.


    The still smart Wang Wulang got up and vaguely saw the little feet in the yard.


    "Look, are those the footprints of Sister Ayu?"


    Everyone can see that it is not the case. There are more than a series of small footprints on the ground. It can be seen that they belong to Xiaoyang and Xiao Ayu.


    "This kid, afraid to see the sheep running away, went out barefoot, God, it''s such a cold day¡ª"


    Liu''s face instantly turned whiter than snow. She saw the footprints and rushed out as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    It doesn''t matter if you can see the road outside.


    "Ayu!"


    "Ayu!"


    Mr. Liu shouted as he ran.


    Others also reacted. Wang Chuanfu went to the kitchen first, regardless of whether it was wasted or not. He used snake oil to make a few torches. The three brothers each shared a handful, and the older boys were divided into two. .


    "Don''t worry if you can''t find anyone, just run back one mile at most, and you can''t run far!" Wang Chuanfu told them.


    Wang Dalang nodded: "Dad, don''t worry, I will be optimistic about the younger brothers."


    There was a lot of movement, and the rest of the village heard it too. They learned that Xiao Ayu was gone, and everyone stopped sleeping, so they all lit the torches and came out to find someone.


    At this juncture, if you find it a little later, the child may be gone.


    As for how much fuel is used to burn torches, they can¡¯t think about how to do it later.


    "Ayu!"


    "Ayu, where are you?"


    "Ayu!"


    All over the mountains and plains, the shouts of the villagers echoed.


    Not long after, everyone discovered an anomaly.


    "Mom, the snow is falling here!"


    "I said why is there so much movement - no one lives here, right?"


    "We''ve been looking for a long time, will Ayu..."


    Liu''s entire leg went weak and fell to the ground. The next moment, she immediately got up again and began to dig the thick snow layer with her bare hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, A-Yu, A-Niang is here, A-Niang is here¡ª"


    In the caving snow, Xiao Ayu was also digging snow, but the snow fell on the palm of his hand, and it was no longer so cold. But she dug for a long time and only found a small hole, and the little claw claw was tired.


    The lamb was also helping out, kicking with four hooves, sending snowflakes all over the place.


    Xiao Ayu was a little sleepy when she was digging, but suddenly, she heard someone calling her.


    was instantly shocked, his neck stretched and his ears pricked up.


    ''s eyes lit up, it was A-Niang''s voice!


    "A-mother, I''m here!" Little Ayu put her hand to her mouth and called out in a random direction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： disaster

    Chapter 12 The Great Calamity


    Mr. Liu was digging the snow with all his might, and the rest of the Wang family were a little worried when they saw such a thick layer of snow. The doll is so small, can it be saved by burying it?


    The footprints of the little doll stopped here and completely disappeared, except for being buried, there is no other guess.


    Other villagers were still hesitating, but Wang Chuanman had already turned around and left.


    Wang Chuanfu grabbed him: "What are you doing?"


    Wang Chuanman couldn''t hear his emotions, he just muttered: "Take the hoe, my daughter is still inside!"


    Village Chief Hu stood inside, looked at it for a while, and turned his head, intending to go back to get something.


    The village chief''s wife was wearing clothes, with a sickle, a hoe, and a dustpan in her hands, and she was in a hurry.


    "Head of the house, for you!" The village chief''s daughter-in-law threw a **** to the village chief, and then threw a sickle to the eldest son next to him, "Go too, this is a frozen man, the torches won''t shine for too long, don''t linger. !"


    Early after finding out that people might be buried in it, the village chief''s wife heard the movement on the way, and she went back to get something.


    She can''t take much, her second son, eldest daughter-in-law, father-in-law and mother-in-law are still behind.


    They know that at this time, it depends on the number of people. The more people there are, the faster the digging will be, and the talent may be rescued.


    But the village chief would not ask others to save them. They might not be willing to save a baby in such a cold and heavy snow day.


    A little daughter-in-law who ran over at some point said, "We have little strength, so we set up a few fires next to us to let everyone go to the cold.


    Others also spoke up one after another like waking up from a dream.


    "Yes, yes, it doesn''t melt snow when it snows, but it gets warmer when there is a fire."


    "Everyone in the family is still awake, and they all call out. There are fires and torches here, and it is much warmer."


    "I don''t worry about keeping the kids at home, and it''s impossible for anyone to leave here, just call them all over!"


    Some people also sighed: "Hey... The snake meat last night was really delicious. I have never eaten such delicious snake meat before."


    This time, the others who still hesitated a little, and didn''t hesitate.


    Eating people is soft-mouthed and short-handed.


    They all owed the child to him.


    Although the child ran out in the middle of the night to scold him, this is not the reason to give up on the child''s life now.


    The people of the village are not born saints, but most people like to make the same choices as everyone else.


    As long as someone takes the lead, the people behind will follow suit, and they won¡¯t think too much about their own gains and losses.


    Soon, people from the whole village came, and several large fires were lit directly on the ground in the middle.


    Those ignorant children thought it was a fun activity.


    After this night, it was the New Year''s Eve.


    According to the rules, the bonfire has to be lit all night, but they just made it a night earlier.


    The younger children were running around excitedly, not knowing what was going on.


    The older children follow the adults and help as much as they can.


    Dango can see everything on the outside clearly.


    Even if it''s just a white dumpling, it''s a little shocking now.


    These people actually do this for a fairly unfamiliar doll.


    This is simply incredible, but it really happened!


    ¡¾No wonder, I will see you. ¡¿


    Dango muttered.


    The little Ayu called out to A-Niang for a long time, but she was not heard by Mrs. Liu, so she put down her little hands and sat on the ground in disappointment.


    ¡¾Look at you, aren¡¯t you causing trouble for everyone? ¡¿


    Tuanzi wanted to scold Xiao Ayu, but saw the child lowered his head and looked sad.


    Then, it saw tears streaming down the child''s cheeks.


    Because in the thermal cover, the tears were not frozen.


    ¡¾Hey, don¡¯t cry! ¡¿


    But the tears only flowed for one line, Xiao Ayu wiped the tears, stood up again, and clenched her small hands into fists.


    The other hand patted his head, and then said to himself: "Ayu is good, Ayu doesn''t cry."


    She turned her head, saw the lamb, grinned, showing her white teeth, and smiled reluctantly.


    "Ayu has protected you... Ayu is very capable...Ayu is not a waste..."


    "A-Yu can still find A-Niang, find A-Niang..."


    She babbled and went to pick up the snow again.


    The lamb over there is still digging the pit in place, digging and digging for an unknown time. After digging out the snow, he can see the ground.


    The lamb saw that Xiao Ayu was still planing, and "baa", and then the four hooves flew over and planed.


    However, the snow-frozen ground is really hard, and the lamb is also stubborn. It is because of the power given by Wanling Shui that he digs the hard soil little by little.


    Planing and digging, both claws were empty, and they fell into a pit that suddenly appeared.


    There is a hole in the pit, turn to the left, and I don¡¯t know where it stretches.


    ¡°ßã~~~¡±


    "Little sheep, don''t be lazy, dig." Xiao Ayu said while carrying it.


    The lamb barked a few more times, watching Xiao Ayu pouting her little **** and ignoring it.


    took a few steps back, then lowered his head,


    The lamb rushes¡ª


    withstood Xiao Ayu''s little butt.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t pay attention and plunged his head into the snow.


    When Xiao Ayu pulled her head out, she saw the hole.


    "Little Lamb!" Xiao Ayu was so puffed up, when she saw the hole, she was very surprised: "What is this?"


    Never seen it.


    It seemed that the hole was hidden in the crevice of the stone, which was usually covered up.


    Because the position of the gap is strange, Xiao Ayu and Xiao Yang are very small, so they can just get in.


    If she had the physique of a three-year-old, she wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    Other children in the village will not drill into it even when they are one or two years old.


    The man in black is even more weird. When he fell, the avalanche was mixed with ice for some reason, and it smashed down and shifted the position of the big stone, just to send him in.


    And the hole is more obvious.


    Usually, if you look sideways, you will only feel that there is a small mouse hole in this gap.


    The stone is too big, the gap is deep, and the view is blocked, which will produce this effect.


    Who cares about a big rock in the village?


    Little Ayu looked inside curiously.


    scared back.


    Yeah, it''s so dark inside!


    Because of the sudden appearance of a hole, Xiao Ayu forgot that she was still thinking of her mother, and was directly attracted by the hole.


    Thinking, wanting to see it.


    ¡¾Stop moving, Bao, if you move around again, if something goes wrong, I really don''t have the energy to save you! ¡¿


    Now the energy is running out.


    Dango''s sensing is not full coverage, it can only feel that the hole is a little deep, and there is no danger signal.


    ¡¾You better not go down, wait for Auntie. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu finally heard Tuanzi speak and blinked: "Aniang?"


    At this time, the people outside had been digging for two hours, and everyone didn''t dare to exert any force, for fear that the child would be cut in two when a **** went down.


    For two hours, hundreds of peasants dug together and transported them together. The snow on half the mountain was piled up at the bottom, and a large area was also cleared out.


    Liu shi has not stopped calling Xiao Ayu''s name, and now his voice is hoarse.


    "Ayu¡ª"


    "Ayu¡ª"


    Xiao Ayu heard this, and her eyes lit up.


    This time, she heard A-Niang''s voice.


    "A-Niang! A-Niang!" Xiao Ayu was not cold, and her voice became obvious in the dark.


    Everyone vaguely heard the child''s voice, and they couldn''t believe it.


    is really here! The child is still alive!


    Wang Chuanman was in despair at first, and the whole person was already numb. Hearing Xiao Ayu''s answer, he suddenly regained his spirits.


    "Ayu, don''t be afraid, Daddy is here, Daddy is here to pick you up!" Wang Chuanman shouted, "Daddy is here!"


    Xiao Ayu paused when she called A Niang, then opened her small hands, formed a trumpet shape, and shouted, "Father¡ª"


    Everyone quickly put down the tools in their hands and started digging forward with their bare hands.


    The child''s voice was so close that he immediately dug it up when he thought about it. He must not be able to use anything anymore. What if he was injured?


    has been busy all the time, and Qiaoshou''s daughter-in-law boiled **** silk snake broth, everyone didn''t feel cold after drinking it, and they were full of energy all at once.


    As soon as everyone dug up the big rock and pulled open the snow in the gap, they suddenly heard a huge "rumbling" movement.


    boom boom boom¡ª


    Boom¡ª


    The sound was fast and urgent, more frightening than thunder.


    lasted for more than a quarter of an hour, and everyone didn''t dare to move, they were all scared and dumbfounded.


    The experienced old man''s face turned pale: "This is the snow falling!"


    Moreover, listening to the sound is very unusual!


    Everyone heard the sound of the snow falling down before, it was half the snow falling down on the mountain.


    The sound is so loud now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not¡ª


    People dare not think too much.


    "Keep digging!" Village Chief Hu gritted his teeth.


    There were also young people who ran fast, and ran a few steps away. They wanted to check the situation, but they came back after a few steps.


    said with a trembling voice: "Snow-snow-"


    Village Chief Hu scolded: "Speak well!"


    "The snow fell, and our village was buried!"


    Blizzard day and night, plus snow for more than a month, overwhelmed the snow on several surrounding mountains, and finally all collapsed.


    The houses of various families in Hujia Village were buried.


    Ma''s face turned pale, turned his head in the direction of Wang''s house, and ran away: "Xiang Gong!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Houfu

    Chapter 13 Hou Fu


    Everyone in the village came, except for some paralyzed old people who were unwilling to be moved, and even small babies were carried out.


    This was arranged by Village Chief Hu. I was afraid that everyone would come out and no one would take care of the old and the weak at home.


    The second child of the Wang family was also paralyzed in bed. He didn''t want to trouble everyone, so he didn''t follow him.


    Everyone started digging at about 6 o''clock in the Hai Shi, and it took more than two hours, and now it is about 7 o''clock in the Yin Shi.


    The winter days and nights are long, and there are still two hours before dawn.


    It was not yet dawn, but the torches of each household had been extinguished long ago, but the fire was still burning all the time.


    There is a boiler on it, and now there is enough snake meat soup, and the children are also simmering sweet potatoes.


    Fortunately, before everyone brought some food and piled it next to it, otherwise the hundreds of people would eat it all the time, and it would not be able to withstand it.


    Everyone panicked when they learned that the village was buried.


    Someone realized later: "If we hadn''t come out to find dolls, I''m afraid now¡ª"


    "This doll of the Wang family is a very lucky person!"


    "Fortunately, everyone is here. The snow has just collapsed here, but it is the safest place."


    Some people''s expressions changed greatly: "I''m sorry, my father is still at home!"


    After he finished speaking, he took out a torch from the fire and headed home.


    The family is here, so I hurried to stay with my family at this moment.


    I was timid and started crying a long time ago.


    "Don''t cry!" Mrs. Hu said sternly, "Are you afraid that you won''t die fast enough?!"


    It''s cold, and when you cry, you have to lose your heat, and the tears hang on your face and freeze into ice, which is not a good feeling!


    These people did not dare to cry.


    Lao Wangtou said: "Boss, third, you also hurry back to check the situation, something really happened, the second wife can''t do it alone!"


    Mrs. Wang also said to the crowd, "Folks, you are tired after working all night, so just take a rest. We will do the rest by ourselves. We don''t know what to do when the snow falls."


    Everyone was frightened and scared, but they thought that it was to save the baby that they survived, and they would not rest.


    "It''s almost there, let''s dig together again."


    "It''s important to save the child first."


    "Liu, don''t dig, be careful with your hands." A daughter-in-law went to persuade Liu.


    Liu''s face was frozen, and he couldn''t squeeze out a smile. He only said, "It''s okay, I can still persevere."


    Tuanzi felt the movement of someone pulling the snow, and knowing that he was about to see someone, he said to Xiao Ayu in the space: "Someone is coming, I have to remove the thermal cover!"


    There is too little energy left, and I don¡¯t know when it will be replenished.


    Looking at the all-purpose water that I managed to save up in the space, it is really gone now.


    Its own reserves of energy have been deducted.


    Ugh.


    Wash la la¡ª


    Liu, who was digging with his bare hands at the front, hollowed out with one hand and fell into the gap - dug through.


    A gust of cold wind came in, and Xiao Ayu shivered with cold, and goosebumps appeared instantly.


    "A-mother-" Even his voice trembled.


    Liu Shi''s nose was sour, and she hurriedly hid her tears. She couldn''t see what was inside, so she could only wave her hand firmly: "A-Yu, come here quickly, come to my mother."


    Those hands were stiff from digging for too long.


    Xiao Ayu hugged the lamb tightly, moved out step by step, moved two steps, and got stuck.


    had to withdraw, put down the lamb, and let the lamb go first.


    The lamb jumped and jumped out of the gap. Xiao Ayu also lay on the ground and drilled through the gap.


    Before he could look up, Xiao Ayu was caught by someone.


    Liu shi bent her arms hard, rubbed her palms a few times on her face, and took Xiao Ayu into her arms, wrapping her already cold feet with the inside of her clothes.


    In just a moment, he pulled her upper half out of his arms again, and raised his big hands high, as if he was about to strike.


    "Wan Niang! Don''t!" Wang Chuanman saw it and was busy coming over to grab someone.


    Liu''s hand fell gently and patted Xiao Ayu''s **** twice.


    covered her again.


    The pain in her arm was piercing, she couldn''t feel it.


    "You''re going to cut out your mother''s heart!!" Liu Shi fell to the ground with Xiao Ayu in his arms, collapsed and cried.


    As if back to the day when the child was miscarried, she looked at the basin of blood, which fell into the snow, and was quickly covered by the heavy snow.


    The heart is about to die.


    It¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s not easy¡ª


    "Why are you running! Why are you!" Liu Shi couldn''t help crying, and the strings that had been strained for more than two hours were all broken at this moment.


    "Aniang..." Little Ayu was really frightened, she finally understood that she seemed to be in trouble.


    She didn''t know why A-Niang was crying so sadly, she vaguely remembered that she was called out by A-jie and the others in the middle of the night.


    Dressed less than now, and it was very cold, but A-Niang didn''t ask or cry.


    Her lamb is gone, she is going to chase it, it must be chased.


    She used to have a duckling, a bird, and later a kitten, all of whom were her playmates.


    The little duck disappeared at night. The next day, my sister brought her duck meat.


    After she ate it, my sister said that it was her good friend duck.


    She got sick with fright.


    Later, the bird disappeared again in the middle of the night, and my sister strung it up and baked it into a piece of black charcoal in front of her.


    "Ayu, the little bird is not good at sneaking away, Ajie will help you teach him a lesson, remember, Ajie is for your own good."


    And then, it was the cat, that soft and warm kitten, white¡ªjust like a lamb.


    Kitten always likes to give her something to eat, sometimes it is a steamed bun, sometimes it is half a cake, sometimes it is a small live fish.


    On a snowy night, the kitten arched her head and went out.


    It didn''t come back.


    It ran into the yard of my sister and bit my sister.


    Who said¡ª


    "...Unfamiliar animals...run away...don''t keep them!"


    "Someone...killed, cut off the skin...chopped the meat...threw it away...feed the dog!"


    And who said¡ª


    "Father, Ayu likes it very much, so don''t feed it to the dog... Get out of your breath... Send it back."


    Later, she saw a mass of **** flesh that was thrown into the Gong bucket.


    She was sick again, and my sister squatted in front of her bed and told her.


    "Ayu, sister taught you a truth¡ª"


    "You have to look after your own things."


    A lot of memories flashed chaotically in his mind, but Xiao Ayu couldn''t remember so clearly, as if there were some veils, he was wiping away those memories little by little.


    But she still remembers "my own things, look after it" and "playmates can''t go out alone, they will die", so she has to follow the lamb and bring it home.


    She didn''t remember that A-Niang would cry.


    A-niang cried, she was wrong.


    "Auntie..." Little Ayu endured tears for a long time and burst out, "Ayu is wrong, Ayu is wrong..."


    "Ayu - Mother''s Ayu!"


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, and the lamb stuck tightly on Xiao Ayu''s back.


    "Okay, the fourth daughter-in-law, now is not the time to cry." Old Wang looked at Mrs. Wang and had no choice but to say hello.


    Father-in-law rarely speaks, so Liu Shi naturally didn''t dare to cry any more, so he took the ice tears off his face and went to pick on Xiao Ayu again.


    Little Ayu stopped crying, and looked at her mother and father with red eyes.


    I remembered.


    She stretched out her little hand, pointed at the gap where she came out, and said, "There is also Uncle, and Big Dongdong."


    Wang Chuanman led people to continue digging inside, and probed inside according to the torch, and he really saw a person.


    "There are still people here, hurry up, dig up the frozen soil and save the people!" Wang Chuanman shouted, and a few more people came to help with hoes.


    On the other side, Village Chief Hu is working with the people in the village to see the situation of each family. For the time being, we don¡¯t know how the disaster is, so we can only reassure everyone not to act rashly.


    "My father is still at home, his legs and feet are inconvenient, the snow has collapsed, where is he hiding!" Someone cried anxiously, "I have to go back and save him!"


    "My family is here, but my house collapsed. Where does my family live? God, you just buried us and froze us, why bother us!" Some people dared not cry, and could only shout in anger.


    "Okay! Wait for the morning!" Mrs. Hu frowned when he saw the people who were screaming for the ground Is the snow falling?"


    "If it wasn''t for the baby that just came out to save the Wang family, you have a chance to cry here now? I''m afraid that the Naihe Bridge will be crossed!" A clan elder said sharply, "It''s all about this time, be safe!"


    The surviving people were terrified. They subconsciously looked at the Wang family and the doll tightly wrapped by Liu.


    If it weren''t for her, how many people would there be left in the village?


    How many are alive even if the snow collapses?


    She is alive, is it because everyone can save her quickly, or is she too lucky?


    For a while, everyone was thinking in their hearts.


    On the other end, Wang Chuanfu just carried Wang Chuangui on his back, Wang Chuanyuan spread the quilt he brought over directly on the ground, and then put Wang Chuangui on it.


    "There was a chicken coop at home. Everything else is fine, but I can''t let the second brother continue to live there. If something goes wrong, it will be very serious." Wang Chuanyuan said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw someone carrying a person out from behind the big stone.


    Then, he heard the human voice again: "My God, there is a big hole here, and the entrance of the hole is quite warm! Come on, bring another torch, who will come with me to see it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： cave

    Chapter 14 The Cave


    Knowing that there is a hole under the big rock and it is still warm inside, Village Chief Hu asked a few young people to dig the hole a little. The big rock was very big, so I dug a big hole on the other side for fear of digging too much soil and falling down and hitting people. Dozens of young adults pushed it into another pit.


    The big hole appeared in front of everyone.


    Village Chief Hu held up a torch: "Go and rub some straw ropes, everyone will lead you down, I''ll go ahead!"


    Everyone watched Village Chief Hu lead people down, and their hearts could not help but tighten.


    After about a cup of tea, several people finally came out.


    Village Chief Hu obviously couldn''t hold back his excitement: "The bottom should be the place where the ancestors avoided troubles before. It''s spacious enough, come with a few capable daughters-in-law, and a strong young man to go down and clean the inside a little."


    The bottom of the ?? is indeed a very spacious place, and it is not luxurious. There are some stone tables, stone benches and stone beds, the number of which is about 20 or 30, which is not too much.


    There used to be food stored in it, and it was no longer edible. In addition, there were some clay pots and bowls, which were barely usable.


    Everything else is weathered, but the inside is not built, and it is very warm compared to the outside, like a spring day.


    There is also a ventilated place inside, so it doesn''t look very stuffy.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t care less, and immediately brought a group of people in to clean up a few times.


    Then he brought the torch in and put it on the stone platform, and the inside was also lit up a lot.


    The elderly, women, children and some people who are not in good health were first arranged to rest on the stone beds.


    Now, except for the paralyzed Wang Chuangui, no one else has a quilt. Fortunately, it is not cold inside, so I can bear it for the time being.


    After everyone went in one after another, they felt the warmth coming to their faces, and their faces improved a lot.


    Aunt Hu San said to Hu San while hugging her little grandson, "This time, we really owe the Wang family a big favor."


    Hu San gave a dull "um", thinking that fortunately he didn''t stop his old wife to help the Wang family before, and he rushed over to dig the snow immediately, otherwise he would have lost his conscience.


    At this time, everyone is thinking of Xiao Ayu. If it weren''t for her, even if everyone escaped the snow collapse, they would never have found this hole.


    The person who ran out before came back, and someone else wanted to go out.


    "I want to go out and see if my family is under pressure, my father¡ª"


    "Me too, the snake meat and food at home are locked in the house¡ª"


    "Look at dawn, it''s too dangerous now, it''s dark and snowy, don''t take risks!" Village Chief Hu said solemnly, "I know that you are worried about your family and food, it''s no use worrying now, you have to wait for dawn!"


    A few were pressed down in a hurry, and the others could only wait.


    There were more than 700 people in the village, all huddled in the underground cave, but it was a bit crowded.


    The Wang family had a large population, and another paralyzed one was assigned to a small cubicle with a stone bed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside, I hope no one is buried." Feng shi turned to look at Xiao Ayu, and when she saw that she was looking at her, she couldn''t help but bend her lips, "This time, it was Ayu who saved her again. Big guy."


    Xiao Zhang also said happily: "Yes, yes! Our Ayu is not the reincarnation of a little fairy, right? It has only been a few days and he has helped so much. Speaking of which, this cave is also entrusted to Ayu. If the snow falls and everyone has nowhere to go back, I am afraid that many people will freeze to death!¡±


    On a snowy night like this, although the bonfire is burning all the time, there is always a time when everyone has no house to shelter from the cold, isn¡¯t it just waiting to freeze to death?


    Old Mrs. Wang saw that several daughters-in-law were about to chat, and immediately lowered her face: "All for the old lady to stop! I was really busy, so I closed my dog''s eyes and went to sleep! Did I pull out my tongue in my last life? I can''t finish talking in this life!"


    Feng shi replied in a low voice, "Got it, mother."


    Xiao Zhang touched his mouth with his hand and made an expression of shutting up.


    The response of the two daughters-in-law was not noticed by Mrs. Wang at all, and she was worried.


    Ayu is afraid that there is no real problem, right?


    It is said that the little fairy goes down to earth, but she will be arrested after that. Their Ayu won''t be arrested, right?


    I heard that the little fairy who was taken away will be punished.


    Mrs. Wang never thought that Xiao Ayu was sent by the Bodhisattva, how could the Bodhisattva abuse her boy like this?


    Look at how thin the child is, and the person is still timid, he must have suffered a serious crime.


    These unfortunate things, babbling endlessly in a day, are heard by the gods in the sky, how can they be born!


    Village Chief Hu led people to count the heads of each family, went to Dr. Hu''s family, caught Dr. Hu''s thirteen-year-old son and left.


    Hu Xiaotong was originally with his family, but he was suddenly dragged by the wrist by the village chief and walked forward, startled: "Grandpa village chief, what''s wrong?"


    "The comatose seems to be dying, you have to take a look." Village Chief Hu said with frown.


    The origin of that person is unknown, but he can''t just let people die.


    Hu Xiaotong waved his hands again and again: "No, no, grandpa, the village chief, I haven''t graduated yet, and my father hasn''t taught me to ask a doctor!"


    "You are the only one in the whole village who knows how to do medical treatment. Your father went to Shanyang Village and hasn''t come back yet, so you can only take care of it. Let the dead horse be a living horse doctor, you can take a look at it." Anyway, it''s bad. As if not seen.


    Xiaotong Hu complained bitterly in his heart, so he daring to look at it, and saw that the man was wet, probably because the snow on his body had not been cleaned up before, but now it has melted into water and his body is soaked.


    This way, it is easy to burn.


    As soon as he touched his forehead, it was really hot.


    "Grandpa, the village chief, this man has a high fever - my father''s spare medicine box is also in the house, and I have to take it." Dr. Hu''s house is far away from here, and it is unknown whether it has been affected by the snowfall.


    Village Chief Hu was also in a hurry. He was about to think of a way when he heard the little girl''s voice: "Grandpa Village Chief, the fever is high, and we need to use snow."


    Looking down, who is it if it''s not Xiao Ayu?


    Xiao Ayu was urged by the dumplings and asked her to come and see the uncle who was rescued. As soon as she came, she heard that someone had a high fever.


    She used to have a high fever, so someone put snow in her quilt, and she got better later.


    should be fine, right?


    I don¡¯t remember, but the snow will definitely be better anyway.


    Hu Xiaotong patted his forehead and suddenly said: "You can twist a handkerchief, dip it in a little snow, Bing Yi Bing Mei Chong, Qucha and other acupuncture points, it should have some effect."


    After ??, he turned around and went outside the cave to look for snow.


    ¡¾His brain will be burnt out like this, you grab a handful of dirt in the space and put it in his hand. ¡¿


    Half of the space is soil, and the other half is the ground made of special materials.


    Compared with Wanling Water, space soil is more precious, and after space soil is taken out, it will soon lose its effect.


    But at this time, the effect of using Wanling Water is not so good.


    Xiao Ayu is reluctant to give water, but the soil is very willing.


    There is dirt everywhere, there is nothing to give up.


    After little Ayu quietly stuffed the soil into the man''s palm, he jumped to the front again, and stretched out his hand to Wang Wulang who was waiting there: "Fifth brother, let''s go."


    The family was so tired that they fell asleep next to each other without saying a few words. Liu Shi, who had been nervous all night, couldn''t hold it any longer, and was half-conscious and half-sleep.


    Xiao Ayu said she was going out for a walk, and Wang Wulang was arranged to accompany her.


    He has been paying attention to Xiao Ayu, watching her stuff things into other people''s hands, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Sister Ayu, what are you doing with other people''s hands?"


    ¡¾Don¡¯t talk about soil¡¿


    "The elf said, I can''t tell you." Xiao Ayu was serious.


    dumplings: [¡­]


    Wang Goro said "ah": "Who is the elf?"


    Xiao Ayu ignored him, squatted down, and hugged the lamb who had been rubbing against her thigh.


    The two returned to the Wang family, Xiao Ayu was sitting on the ground with a layer of mattress in her arms, holding the lamb, and several brothers surrounded Xiao Ayu in the middle.


    Although it was not very cold, I tried my best to shield her from the surrounding wind.


    The daughter-in-law, who had been busy doing further cleaning, saw her, took off a not-so-thick robe, and put it on the ground for her.


    When doing things in the cave, the sweat will come down after a while, and I can''t wear it anymore.


    "Child, it''s cold on the ground, you sit on your aunt''s clothes."


    Another person took off the knee pads and put them on her legs: "This is not very thick, let''s block the wind."


    One after another, Xiao Ayu had a small bed piled up with various clothes.


    Xiao Ayu was afraid of life and did not dare to use it directly, so Wang Dalang stood up and thanked him and took them one by one.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you, but we should be thankful."


    They want to express their gratitude in this way, and it is good to accept it.


    Even if it was less than an hour before dawn, it was destined to be an extremely long night for them.


    When Xiao Ayu opened her eyes again, she was awakened by a loud noise.


    "Go and save people!"


    "Bring all the food over here first, oh, it''s time, don''t care who has more and who has less!"


    "Put the kids together and don''t let them run around!"


    "Hu Xiaotong, don''t walk around, stay here! We will bring your father back, don''t even think about bullying people like this in Shanyang Village!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Drink water

    Chapter 15 Drinking Water


    Little Ayu hasn''t fully woken up yet, and she''s in a daze, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. But before he fully opened his eyes, he whispered, "Auntie?"


    "Auntie is here." Liu Shi, who was standing by the side, hurriedly put down the things in her hand, turned her head to pat Xiao Ayu''s back, and asked softly, "Did you disturb you? You sleep a little longer, and Auntie will accompany you. following you."


    Little Ayu covered her mouth with her small hands, yawned secretly, and shook her head: "I''m not sleepy anymore."


    She sat up and saw the family taking stock.


    "Are we going to live here in the future?" Xiao Ayu saw Wang Chuanman putting a few bowls in the corner.


    "Stay for a few days." Liu said.


    Wang Wulang put his head close and said with a smile, "Sister is all right, you can speak quickly!"


    Xiao Ayu was a little shy, she wanted to say that she was always very quick to speak. It''s just that my head was dizzy before, and I couldn''t say much.


    ¡¾You are about to recover your IQ at the age of four. ¡¿ Tuanzi felt relieved by Xiao Ayu''s thoughts.


    Thanks to the good luck of the cub, otherwise the fever would have burned her into a real fool.


    After dawn, everyone saw how serious the snow collapse last night was. Almost the entire village was buried. At a glance, it was full of snow.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated for more than a month around several large mountains in the village, and when it fell, the village was directly filled up.


    The deepest part of the burial is probably as thick as more than ten feet!


    Everyone''s house was flooded, and only a few survived, but no one dared to live there.


    Fortunately, the five or six old people who stayed in the village before were all still alive, and only one was hit in the thigh by the falling beam¡ªfortunately, he was a paralyzed person, and he was more completely paralyzed about himself. It didn''t act too intensely either.


    Every family who can rescue the supplies will do their best to rescue them. Now everyone basically lives in caves. Village Chief Hu makes the decisions and let the wives of each family take turns to cook.


    In order to save firewood, the food was gathered together, and the Wang family directly shipped hundreds of catties of snake meat and food.


    When others see the Wang family so generous, how can they not be moved?


    Aunt Hu also specially asked Mrs. Wang to thank him: "Your family is a kind family, and you are still thinking about the big guy at this time."


    Mrs. Wang snorted coldly and ignored her.


    Why did you go early?


    Isn''t their house always like this?


    Little Ayu tilted her head and looked at Aunt Hu, thinking that Aunt Hu seemed to have brought a small knee pad too. He stood up and, among the piles of clothes, found the knee pads given by Aunt Hu San.


    picked it out, held it in his arms, and jumped twice before walking to San Aunt Hu: "Aunt San, here it is for you."


    "It''s Ayu, aren''t you sleeping?" Aunt Hu stooped slightly, looking at Xiao Ayu with a smile in her eyes.


    "I''m not sleeping, I''m full." Xiao Ayu was fully awake, and her little hand gently pointed to the little knee pad that was taken over, "Thank you third aunt, Ayu is not cold anymore."


    "Oh, it''s all from my own village, thank you." I haven''t heard anyone say thank you for a long time, it''s strange.


    Actually, Aunt Hu San is not a person who likes children, especially for little girls, she doesn''t like it even more.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have broken that sentence.


    What''s the use of raising a girl? Not to mention wasting food, after marrying into my husband''s family, I was bullied every day, and I got angry when I saw it!


    You can see the little girl in front of her. She is obviously still so thin and thin, and she looks no more than two years old, but her eyes are more beautiful than a deer. When she looks over, people can''t help but want to smile at her.


    No wonder Zhang Donkey is so protective of her, she really is a lovely little girl.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t have a granddaughter yourself, this is my granddaughter!" Mrs. Wang stepped forward and pushed Aunt Hu out, looking very unwelcome, "Hurry up and go, don''t look at it. Am I busy? What are you talking about with our Ayu? Nothing to do? Go as far as you can!"


    The smile on Aunt Hu''s face froze, turned into a big white eye, snorted, turned her head and left.


    When she walked to the place where her house was divided, the second son came over to ask her what was wrong, she knocked on it: "If you are in a hurry, go out with the village chief to dig snow, and having a daughter will look like a crooked child. It''s like a melon splitting a date, I''m angry when I see you!"


    was scolded inexplicably, the old man Hu and the other rubbed their heads, and everyone was stupid.


    turned his head, his wife and daughter looked at him with aggrieved eyes.


    Second Hu: "¡­"


    Who did he provoke? This is it?


    The adults were busy, so Xiao Ayu took the fifth, sixth, and seventh brothers to return the robes, knee pads, and scarves that everyone brought back.


    Xiao Ayu has a very good memory. As long as she has met people once, she can always find them right, so when she sent the clothes back to them without error, everyone was surprised and thoughtful.


    "Ayu, keep it, and sleep on the ground at night, it won''t be so cold." Some people didn''t pick it up. Looking at the small bag on Xiao Ayu''s head, they couldn''t help touching it.


    "Ayu is not cold, it''s warm." Xiao Ayu took the initiative to put her little hand on the other''s hand, so that the other party could feel her warm little hand.


    She is less afraid of cold than everyone thinks, even if she runs barefoot in the snow, she can.


    She''s used to it!


    "Hu Zhengsheng, Hu Zhengyang, Hu Zhengyi...Where did the people go? Bring your things and follow me!" A shout came from outside.


    All those whose names were called out of the cave in response.


    Xiao Ayu was called back by Liu before she finished her clothes.


    There was an accident outside. Both Wang Chuanman and Wang Chuanyuan went outside to help, while the rest of the Wang family stayed where they were and did not go out again.


    [When you sent the clothes back just now, the energy increased a little, the Wanling Water did not rise, only barely able to hold a spoonful] Tuanzi suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Ayu already knew how to communicate with the elves in her heart, and she happily replied: "I want to drink it for A Niang."


    ¡¾No, it¡¯s too precious, you have to keep it for your life. ¡¿


    "To my mother."


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    It couldn''t completely refuse the cub''s request, so it could only hold a spoonful of all-purpose water out of humiliation.


    There is no chamber pot to bring her water this time.


    Little Ayu held it directly in her hands, approached Liu''s carefully, and slowly raised her two little hands: "Aniang, drink water."


    Liu didn''t know where Xiao Ayu''s water came from, and wondered if it was the snow that Wang Wulang and others caught from outside and gave it to her to play with.


    "Auntie is not thirsty." Liu Shi was about to take out the handkerchief and dry the water on Xiao Ayu''s hand.


    "Auntie drink." Little Ayu firmly put her hand to Liu''s mouth.


    In order to coax Xiao Ayu, Liu Shi had to pretend to take a sip and **** the Wanling Water from Xiao Ayu''s palm into his mouth.


    The next moment, the water slid into her throat like life, and after a burst of very mild warmth came up, she felt like drinking warm water, and it was very ironing.


    Is this water special?


    Before Liu could come up with a reason, Wang Chuanman and others came back, but everyone''s faces were full of indignation, thinking that they had encountered troubles.


    "It''s really bad luck, the snowfall drove people from Shanyang Village next door to our village!"


    "They want to rob things, and the village chief is talking to them about conditions."


    "You can be bullied at your doorstep, their Shanyang Village is so arrogant!"


    Xiao Ayu saw Wang Chuanman''s frowning face, and wanted to get some spiritual water from the space.


    When my mother drank it, so did my father.


    ¡¾Stop it, the stock was originally low, you have been slow to save, and now there is not a drop! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Rescue

    Chapter 16 Rescue


    A massive snow collapse caused huge impacts to the villages around the mountain range, and Shanyang Village, the closest village to Hujia Village, suffered heavy losses. There are some people from Hujia Village in Shanyang Village. Doctor Hu''s sister got married there. He fell ill a few days ago, so he was sent to pick up Doctor Hu in the snow to save people.


    Unexpectedly, the snow collapsed and some people in Shanyang Village were damaged, so they decided to hit Hujia Village.


    After Dr. Hu found out, he tried to stop him in every possible way. Instead, he was imprisoned by those people. He heard that he had been starving for two days.


    Now, the people of Shanyang Village are even taking Doctor Hu as a hostage, threatening them with food in exchange.


    Village Chief Hu knew that the situation was serious, so he took the time to run back, and let the villagers never allow them to say anything about the entrance of the cave, otherwise those people would be starving and freezing, and they would be able to do anything.


    "You stay here, no suspicious people are allowed to come here!"


    "Don''t conflict with people, people''s safety is the most important thing now, don''t be brave and fight hard."


    "What do they want, don''t rush to talk about it, wait until I go over."


    Everyone nodded: "Knowing the village chief, we have a sense of proportion."


    Village chief Hu arranged for the young men in the village, found Wang Chuanfu again, and said to him, "Your Wang family is backed by a cliff, and the snow on the mountain hasn''t completely fallen, so don''t go back yet, lest the snow fall again."


    What he also wants to say is that if there is a real trouble in Shanyang Village, the old Wang family has to hide the doll. If they find out, it will not be peaceful.


    I heard that Shanyang Village has already started eating dolls!


    But I was afraid of causing everyone to panic, so I swallowed the words.


    Send people away first.


    Wang Chuanfu said hello and ran away in a hurry. Now is the time when people are panicking, and the men in the village have been assigned tasks.


    The seven grandchildren of the Wang family, the eldest Wang Dalang is 16 years old, the youngest Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang are twins, and they are also 7 years old.


    The rest is Xiao Ayu, they thought she was only 2 years old at most.


    "Don''t go out, you son-in-law, take good care of your sister and don''t let anyone hurt her." All the men in the family were able to move, but they were all called out to work, and Mrs. Wang and her daughter-in-law continued to clean up the small things. space.


    Wang Dalang nodded again and again: "Ama, don''t worry, we will take good care of Ayu."


    No need for adults to say, they have already made this plan.


    Sister is really too young, if you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to get hurt.


    "Sister Ayu, come and eat roasted sweet potatoes!"


    Wang Goro ran over from the place where the fire was burning, carrying a dark roasted sweet potato in his pocket, the skin was completely scorched.


    "This should be eaten while it''s hot, as it will get cold later." Wang Wulang took out the roasted sweet potato from his pocket, patted it with his hands at will, pinched the two ends and broke it apart, revealing the orange-red sweet potato flesh inside.


    The ??sweet smell spread out immediately, and the boys of the Wang family couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Everyone has only eaten one meal so far.


    Most of the **** and pancakes I made to welcome the New Year''s Eve were buried in the snow.


    Xiao Ayu also swallowed her saliva, she was really hungry, and the taste was too sweet.


    "Eat it." Wang Wulang glanced his head aside, afraid that he couldn''t help taking a bite.


    "Let''s eat together." Little Ayu looked up, she has many brothers, as well as Ama, Aniang, a few aunts, and little sweet potatoes, it seems that there is not enough to eat.


    Can I give them water? She drank water before and was not so hungry.


    ¡¾I can''t hear, can''t hear, can''t hear...] Danzi turned on the chanting mode.


    Xiao Ayu''s mouth deflated, a little aggrieved.


    quickly clenched his little fist again and cheered up.


    That is the thing of the elves. If the elves don''t want to, she can''t help but reason.


    so-


    "Ayu is not hungry yet, fifth brother, look, Ayu''s belly is bulging!" Little Ayu tried to straighten her waist, trying to make a bulging belly.


    "We are the elder brother, you are the younger sister, how can the younger sister let the elder brother eat?" Wang Wulang couldn''t help but pinched a piece of sweet potato, blew it on his mouth, and stuffed it into Xiao Ayu''s mouth.


    Xiao Ayu was caught off guard, stuffed a bunch of sweet potatoes in his mouth, and a cloud of dark ashes smeared around his mouth.


    Wang Wulang handed the remaining sweet potatoes to Wang Dalang, then turned around and ran: "Aunt Luo said that if there are three or more children in the family, you can take two sweet potatoes!"


    If ?? is more than five, they can''t count, but there are definitely more than three children in the family.


    "Run slowly!" Wang Dalang greeted him from behind, and then divided the sweet potato in his hand into several pieces.


    "You are too thin, you have to eat more, or you will be blown away by Grandpa Feng." Wang Dalang coaxed her.


    Xiao Ayu was really frightened, she wrapped her little clothes, and obediently took the sweet potato and ate it.


    "It''s delicious." Xiao Ayu was eating, squinting her eyes, looking at her brothers and saying, "When I grow up, I''ll give you this every day!"


    Wang Liulang is very greedy, and he nodded his head like smashing garlic: "Mmmmmm, I also want to eat this every day, I''ll never get tired of it!"


    Wang Qilang didn''t talk to him, he just glanced at his fellow brother, and then silently lowered his head to eat the sweet potato.


    There were very few sweet potatoes, and the one added by Wang Wulang was too little. Everyone cherished it over and over again, until there was only a piece of coke skin left that could not be eaten.


    "Give it to the lamb." Xiao Ayu handed the skin in his hand to the lamb, and the lamb sniffed it, a little disgusted, but still chew it and eat it.


    The others also handed over the coke in their hands, and the lamb flicked its hooves and still ate it.


    The ewe and the lamb before ?? were both submerged in the snowfall, and the lamb is now the only surviving animal in the village.


    Knowing that it was brought by Xiao Ayu, everyone was a little more tolerant.


    After eating the sweet potatoes, the boys were a little unfinished, trying to burp and reminisce.


    Xiao Ayu also imitated his brothers, stretched his neck long, and worked hard to inhale, inhale, inhale... His little face turned red.


    Danzi: [¡­] Look, the child is starving!


    ¡¾Actually, it¡¯s not impossible if you want to have more food. ¡¿ Tuanzi really can''t stand it anymore.


    Xiao Ayu stopped moving, blinked his eyes, and felt it carefully, wondering what the elf would say.


    ¡¾The person you rescued from your village, you save some spiritual water for him. When he wakes up, he can give you a lot of food, and you don¡¯t have to starve. ¡¿


    Tuanzi is also very helpless. This is actually a novice-level guidance task. It''s a pity that he is too young to understand the task. .


    All Soul Water¡­


    That uncle asked for water.


    Xiao Ayu understood, and immediately closed his eyes and wanted to go to the space to fill water.


    ¡¾Don''t don''t don''t don''t-¡¿


    Before Dango could stop it, Xiao Ayu, whose consciousness entered the space, fell to the ground instantly.


    Wang Wulang was the first to find out, and immediately shouted: "No, sister Ayu is starving!"


    This shout of ?? not only disturbed the Wang family, but even the people around them left their business behind.


    "What''s the matter? How can you faint from hunger?"


    "Isn''t the goat milk reserved for Ayu?"


    "If you deduct anyone''s food, you shouldn''t deduct Ayu, you really are!"


    Everyone was in a hurry, picked up Xiao Ayu and placed it next to Wang Chuangui, who was lying down.


    also greeted the kitchen manager, and quickly cooked a porridge for the child.


    Xiao Ayu found that there was only a spoonful of water in the space, because there was too little, she couldn''t get it out at all.


    "What should I do?" Xiao Ayu was anxious, and her consciousness returned to her body.


    opened his eyes and stared at a group of people.


    [¡­] It¡¯s still a long way to go for its novice to guide the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： water delivery

    Chapter 17 Water Delivery


    Seeing everyone''s concerned eyes, Xiao Ayu felt embarrassed. She seems to have done something wrong.


    ¡¾When there are people, you can''t go directly into the space, your consciousness is gone, and your body will fall asleep. ¡¿


    ¡¾You fell asleep, and everyone would worry about you if they couldn¡¯t wake you up. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu understood, she was a little uneasy, and her little hands were mixed together: "Did I do something wrong."


    Danzi: [¡­not wrong. ¡¿


    The two of them communicated very quickly using consciousness. Before Xiao Ayu was entangled, Liu Shi had already found the goat milk that had been prepared before, and held Xiao Ayu to feed him one mouthful at a time.


    The ewes have been crushed to death by the snow, and the goat milk has just been stored in a bowl, and there will be no more after drinking it.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t dare to eat more of anything at first, or she would give it to others after taking a few bites, but the Wang family did not allow her to do so.


    Coaxing and coaxing, she no longer trembled, and she could finish eating what she was given.


    Aunt Hu brought a pot of dried vegetable balls, which is a rarity in winter.


    Liu Shi was a little embarrassed: "Didn''t you keep this for your third son?"


    Every family has provided supplies, but they don¡¯t have everything, they always have to leave something for themselves.


    "He won''t come back, so it''s nothing to leave it to him. It''s fine for adults to eat less, don''t starve the child." Aunt Hu waved her hand and left behind.


    There are a lot of things going on right now.


    Other people saw that Xiao Ayu was fine and his face was normal, so they each kept something suitable for children to eat, and left without talking much.


    Mr. Liu sent the villagers away and sat down to clean up the surroundings. All the bedding and cushions in the family were moved to the cave, and they had to be placed so that they would not feel uncomfortable when sleeping.


    According to the meaning of the village chief, everyone has to go back to live after the snow has melted.


    is a bit of an escape.


    "Ayu, go play with your brothers, only in the cave, don''t go out." Liu shi greeted little Ayu as usual.


    As long as the children growing up in the village are weaned, the adults will basically no longer watch over them, and only the older children will take care of them.


    Children grow up when they see the wind, they are given food to eat, and when they are ill, they are brought up to the doctor.


    Liu saw that Xiao Ayu was still holding a small sweet potato in her hand that she was reluctant to eat, and he pulled out a tattered piece of cloth from the old cotton wool. After two stitches, it became a small pocket.


    "Come on, put it in a small pocket." Liu shi hung the pocket on Xiao Ayu''s chest.


    Xiao Ayu was very curious, and looked down from time to time.


    Wow, it can hold things!


    Liu saw her excited little eyes and asked her, "Do you like it?"


    "I like it!" Xiao Ayu hugged Xiaodou in her arms and nodded, "I like it!"


    She has never had anything like this, A-niang is so nice.


    Liu saw that she liked it, and thought that when the spring came, she would spend a few pennies to buy some new rags and put them together to make a better-looking little bag. Ayu would definitely like it more.


    Let''s go ahead now.


    Xiao Ayu got a small pocket, put sweet potatoes in it, and went to look for his brothers with a small belly.


    Several boys from the Wang family were being carried by Mrs. Wang to the open space next door to lecture, because the younger sister fainted under their noses. It must be these brothers who did their best.


    "Eat white rice every day, just grow tall but not brains. You can dig out the little things your sister eats, and you can make your sister faint from hunger. It''s really good, you guys!"


    "Half the eldest son, eat the poor old man, are you trying to eat your sister down? As a human being, you have to talk about your conscience, and your conscience has been overwhelmed by pigs?"


    Mrs. Wang was really angry, not to mention that she cared about her granddaughter, but said that the contribution made by her granddaughter should be treated well, these little **** are good!


    Seven older brothers, one is more wronged than the other, and they almost put their sister in their mouths, how can they be willing to slow her down? But whoever dares to refute the words of Grandma can only hold back.


    "Grandma¡ª" Little Ayu jumped over, and the two small bags also jumped up and down on top of her head.


    "Oh, Ama''s little girl, are you full? Are you still hungry?" Old Madam Wang picked up Xiao Ayu and gently lifted the villain, frowning, "Why is it still fluttering, yes Didn''t you eat well?"


    "Eat, I''m so full." Xiao Ayu stretched her neck and squeezed out a hiccup. She immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Look, I''m full!"


    "It''s good, it''s good to have enough to eat, but don''t be hungry anymore, grandma is scared."


    Little Ayu nodded again and again, then pulled up his little pocket, took out the roasted sweet potato, and handed it to Mrs. Wang''s mouth: "Ayu is full, this is for Ama."


    Mrs. Wang glanced her head aside and said with a smile: "Grandma is not hungry, you can save it for next time. Our little Ayu is so good, we know that we will keep it for Grandma."


    At this time, Wang Chuanman came back from outside with a dry cookie in his hand, and wanted to give it to Mrs. Wang: "Mother, this is given to our family by the village chief. Don''t you like this? Daddy specially kept it for you."


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "You are treating me as a rice bucket? How much can a poor old woman eat? Hurry up and take it away, it will be bad if you see it!"


    Wang Chuanman: ? ? ?


    A few grandchildren tightened their necks: Ama is so scary, she even has different evaluation criteria for sister Ayu and others!


    Xiao Ayu didn''t know this, she just tried very hard to repeat the action of taking things from her pocket with her hands.


    Wang Chuanman scratched his head: "Ayu, do you want Dad to put it inside for you?"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head, no, no, no.


    Wang Wulang was so blessed that he said, "Fourth Uncle, Sister Ayu is here for you to see her little pocket."


    Only then did everyone discover that Xiao Ayu had an extra little pocket¡ªan ordinary pocket.


    But Xiao Ayu is very precious.


    Before Wang Chuanman could react, Mrs. Wang coughed and took the lead in saying, "A-Yu is not bad."


    Little Ayu was really happy, and patted his pocket with his little hand: "My mother gave it to me."


    "This little bag is so pretty."


    "Ayu looks better when she wears it."


    "There are no other dolls, neither do we, this is the only one!"


    A few brothers, you said each and every one of your words, Xiao Ayu was even more satisfied, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he couldn''t turn back.


    Mrs. Wang was happy to see little Ayu, so she stopped training her grandchildren and asked them to take her sister to play.


    Dalang, Erlang, Saburo and Shiro are all in their teens, and they didn''t plan to play, so they let the other three younger brothers play with Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu has a small pocket, and secretly wants to show off, Goro sees it, and immediately pulls Xiao Ayu around.


    A group of children have seen Xiao Ayu''s doodling, and under the gestures of Goro, Rooku and Qilang, they all praised her doubly.


    Some adults saw it and stuffed something into her pocket.


    Some are a handful of peanuts, some are a small purse, and some are a beautiful stone.


    filled her little pockets to the brim.


    "They are all good people!" Xiao Ayu made a definition in her heart.


    Because they all like their pockets.


    ¡¾you''re right. ¡¿ Tuanzi did not want to refute.


    childish.


    But the next moment, Danzi glanced away, and found that the Wanling Water that was drying up quickly, at some point, half a bowl appeared!


    Space is bound to Xiao Ayu, which is closely related to Xiao Ayu''s mood and experience.


    Xiao Ayu is small, and the space is also a juvenile version. When she grows up, the space will become larger and there will be more things.


    At the same time, if Xiao Ayu is particularly happy, the space will grow a little bit.


    But what affects the space the most at this stage is the kindness that Xiao Ayu can get.


    The more kindness everyone has towards her, the more spiritual water there will be. If everyone loves her all the time, then the water will continue to flow.


    The more people who like her, the better the quality of Wanling Water, and the more nutritious the soil in the space.


    But this concept is too complicated, Xiao Ayu can''t understand it at all, so he just waits for her to explain it a bit bigger.


    I didn''t expect that she had beaten a whole snake before and saved everyone from the snow disaster in disguise, but she still hadn''t gotten a lot of Spiritual Water.


    In the end, she hung up a small bag and went for a walk, but instead got so much energy.


    ¡¾¡­Are you going for a walk? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu refused.


    There is half a bowl of Wanling Water, which is more than what she had before, and it is almost enough to drink and spit.


    Xiao Ayu also found that there was water in the space, and immediately stopped playing around, and went to Feng''s place to carefully ask for a spoon and bowl.


    Wang Wulang and a few only saw Xiao Ayu go to the aunt to ask for a bowl and a spoon, and when they turned around, they saw that there was a bowl of water in the bowl.


    The gluttonous lamb''s nose moved forward from time to time, trying to bury its head in the bowl.


    Xiao Ayu pushed the lamb''s head away, scooped a spoonful of water with a spoon, and said to his brothers, "One spoonful for each person."


    Good stuff, I want everyone to drink it together.


    Several brothers didn''t want to drink it at first. This must be the water that the auntie was going to use to wash the dishes. They didn''t want to drink it because the snow water was directly melted.


    But Xiao Ayu looked eagerly, and they had to drink.


    The first one to drink was the nearest Wang Goro. After taking a sip of water, his eyes widened.


    "Is it sugar water?" He couldn''t help licking his mouth, yes, it''s sweet!


    "Sugar water? I want to drink it, I want to drink it!" Wang Liulang put his head up and waited for Xiao Ayu to feed him a spoon.


    Wang Liulang drank it, and he was dumbfounded - it was really sugar water!


    After each of the seven brothers took a sip, they all stared at the half bowl left in Xiao Ayu''s hand.


    "One more sip?" Wang Liulang licked his mouth.


    Xiao Ayu held the bowl and shook his head: "It''s not enough, I have to give it to Amai and the others."


    Then, they watched as Xiao Ayu held a bowl, one spoonful per person, and fed the rest of the family to eat.


    Wang Chuangui, who was lying on the bed, took two sips.


    After drinking, the Wang family was thinking, what kind of generous person wants to coax the baby, but is willing to put sugar water!


    There was still a little bit left, and Xiao Ayu held the bowl in front of the man in black who picked it up, opened his mouth and poured water into his mouth as the dumpling said.


    Hu Xiaotong originally went out to make medicine, but when he came back, he saw that his first patient was being irrigated by a little baby.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t feed it!" Hu Xiaotong hurried over, but it was too late, and Xiao Ayu dropped the last drop of water into the man''s mouth.


    He didn''t have time to check the remaining bowl. A lamb rushed out of nowhere, with its mouth cocked. While the villain was not paying attention, he picked up the bowl and ran out.


    Hu Xiaotong was dumbfounded.


    That afternoon, everyone in the Wang family complained of a stomachache, and the hut ran one after another.


    Hu Xiaotong just heard the news, when he turned his head, he saw that the patient''s eyes were widened, his face was flushed red, and even turned purple.


    It''s just that expression, no matter what, there is a feeling of being unlovable.


    Before he could think about it, he smelled a stench.


    This man woke up and pulled too.


    A trouser pocket.


    This article is on a very important list. Everyone can add points to collect comments and vote. I hope to get your support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Say yes

    Chapter 18 Saying Grace


    Wang''s family couldn''t walk one by one. They thought their legs and feet would be sore, but when they finished, they found that their bodies were lighter than before. Xiao Ayu had been worried for a long time, and kept asking the group if there was any problem.


    "Genie Genie, did I do something wrong?"


    "Elves, will they get sick?"


    Tuanzi replied over and over again: [They are fine, but there are too many impurities in the body, and the deficiency will not be replenished. It will be fine when they are finished. ¡¿


    The first time I drank space water, I actually had diarrhea, but she was small and had few impurities, so the diarrhea was not serious.


    I forgot that I had diarrhea too.


    What''s more, Wanling Water is not a laxative, so the stomach will not hurt when pulling, but it is quite smooth.


    The Wang family just pulled too many times, and their legs were numb after squatting for a long time.


    Old Mrs. Wang is really old. After pulling it twice, she couldn''t stand it anymore. She leaned directly against the wall and muttered, "Could it be that the sweet potatoes are undercooked?"


    Having said that, I didn¡¯t think so in my heart.


    Sweet potatoes can be eaten raw, but if they are cooked, they will have diarrhea.


    A few daughters-in-law were also a little embarrassed, not because of diarrhea, but because they were tired from squatting.


    The old lady Wang was about to get up, but her hand was pulled.


    Xiao Ayu spread out his right hand, and on it lay a bright red fruit, the size of a fingernail, I don''t know what it was.


    "Grandma, you eat." Little Ayu patted her belly and said, "After eating, the stomach pain will be gone."


    This is what she asked for from the dumplings. If you eat it, you don''t have to have diarrhea.


    Xiao Ayu knows that diarrhea will cause stomach pain, and she has to squat for a long time.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t take it: "Good boy, where did you get it? You can''t eat the fruit outside."


    "Yes... the elf gave it to me." Xiao Ayu shook his head, it wasn''t from outside, the elf was very reluctant to take it out, saying it was very precious and precious.


    But she didn''t want Grandma to go to the thatched hut any more. The thatched hut was outside the cave. When she came back from a trip, her lips would turn purple and her body would tremble.


    Grandma can''t stand it.


    The old lady Wang didn''t eat it. She didn''t know what a genie was, but she knew that it must be where the child got it.


    Maybe it''s really a good thing, she has a bunch of old bones, and eating good food is a waste.


    "Grandma''s saving it for you." When Mrs. Wang saw that Xiao Ayu wanted to give it to her, she helped to put it away, thinking that she would show it to Doctor Hu when he came back.


    If it¡¯s really a good thing, then you have to put it away for the doll.


    Xiao Ayu sent something out, and she was so happy that she walked a lot easier.


    She secretly observed her family and found that everyone just ran into the thatched hut and was cold, but her body was fine and there was no problem, so she patted her chest and felt relieved.


    Well, don''t worry, let''s go and see another one.


    The one rescued by the snow.


    Hu Xiaotong has never taken care of a comatose person, let alone a person who is incontinent after waking up.


    Had to ask others to help.


    After the man woke up, he didn''t say a word. When everyone knew that he was awake, they thought he was paralyzed by a fall.


    The men didn''t do this job very much, and they were a bit clumsy for a while.


    Widow Zhou, who was passing by, couldn''t stand it anymore, rolled up her sleeves with both hands, and shouted, "A bunch of rough men, get out of the way, I''ll come!"


    She is a widow, she has always been used to being tough, and she doesn''t pay much attention to the defense of men and women, so she will get started immediately.


    The originally numb man suddenly stared, raised his pants fiercely, and jumped three feet high.


    ''s face was completely the color of pig''s liver, and his voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth: "Slow! Come down - come by yourself."


    Widow Zhou made a "cut", turned her head and left: "If you haven''t been paralyzed, you should have said it earlier, it''s a waste of my mother''s time!"


    A group of men also looked at this man with some disapproval.


    Zhang Zhan only wished he could die directly in the falling snow, he had never suffered such a big grievance in his life!


    was thinking with grief and indignation, and suddenly saw a cute little doll of Yuxue, like a lucky dumpling on a New Year''s picture.


    The ??doll opened her big round eyes and asked curiously, "Uncle, are you pulling your pants pockets? Don''t you have any pants to change?"


    After Xiao Ayu asked, seeing that the uncle did not answer her, she ran back.


    From a distance, you can still hear her soft childish voice: "Don''t worry, uncle, I''ll ask Grandma if she still has it."


    Zhang Zhan: ! !


    ...Come on Dao Lei, kill him!


    The Wang family was relatively close to the cave, and they moved in the most things, but they didn¡¯t have much clothes to wear.


    Winter trousers are two pairs of summer trousers inside, and then a pair of not-so-warm cotton trousers.


    I heard that the rescued man pulled his trousers pockets, but everyone didn''t laugh at him. Mrs. Wang pulled a pair of old trousers from Lao Wang''s head, and pulled off a pair of Wang Chuangui''s.


    Mrs. Wang: "Anyway, you lie down all day and wear one or two. It won''t bother you."


    Wang Chuangui: "..." Mother.


    When Mrs. Wang went to deliver her pants, she deliberately dragged little Ayu.


    When Zhang Zhan was changing his pants, it was the widow Zhou who brought him hot water and asked him to scrub a little.


    Seeing that he immediately took over the basin, Widow Zhou said with disgust, "You think I''m going to wipe it for you? Bah, it''s beautiful!"


    The first time he was born and the second time he was cooked, Zhang Zhan was already expressionless, and no one knew whether he was still embarrassed.


    After changing his pants, Mrs. Wang stood still and didn''t leave, Zhang Zhan asked, "Old man, is there anything else?"


    The old lady Wang said, "You fell from the mountain, right? I see that you are fine, and I think you are lucky. I have never seen the old lady fall so high and it''s okay."


    Zhang Zhan was a little confused about what the old lady meant, but he still followed: "It''s really good luck, thank you all."


    He himself thought he was doomed, he never wanted to save his life, except for inexplicably pulling his pants, he was unscathed.


    No, he even felt that his physical condition was very good, there was no frostbite, fall injury or the like, and even the infuriating energy that was difficult to exert before is now a lot smoother.


    "You have to thank my granddaughter!" Seeing his appreciation, Mrs. Wang immediately pushed Xiao Ayu in front of him and said enthusiastically, "Our little Ayu has been lucky since childhood, we have food before the village. It''s not enough, she helped kill a boa constrictor, and that''s enough food for everyone. Now that the snow has collapsed, it''s also the way she led. You fell there, and she rescued you, otherwise you''d freeze to death inside, and no one would know. Whoa!"


    Originally, the old lady thought that little Ayu is lucky, it is best to hide it, the less people know about it, the better.


    But now she doesn''t think so anymore. They start eating children outside. Their family, Ayu, is so small, and she is not a native of the village. If the people in Shanyang Village are pressed hard, who knows if anyone will be tempted?


    Unpredictable!


    Old Mrs. Wang has observed that this outsider speaks well, with a straight body and bright eyes. I think he should be able to do some martial arts, and put a sign of saving grace on him. As long as he has a conscience, he has to bless Ayu.


    Zhang Zhan was taken aback for a moment.


    Wait a minute, let him stroke it, he was rescued by this little baby in front of him?


    Also, can this doll kill pythons?


    How big is the python to be called enough to eat?


    This old woman, is it not for him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： confrontation

    Chapter 19 Confrontation


    Seeing Zhang Zhan''s disbelief, Mrs. Wang directly pulled over Hu Xiaotong next to her and asked, "Xiaotong, tell me, is that what Grandma said?" Hu Xiaotong said "Ah" and nodded: "Yes, yes."


    He doesn''t really believe it either.


    That is a python weighing more than 3,000 pounds!


    3,000 pounds, even if he knew a little bit of arithmetic, he thought it was incredible.


    How big is that!


    But everyone said so.


    When other people heard such a topic, they immediately got involved, and they talked in full swing.


    "That''s not it! It''s really from the Wang family''s Ayu."


    "My family said that the python was bleeding from the head, and it was A Yu who killed it."


    "I don''t know if it''s because of the bad luck of the python, or because the Wang family is very lucky. It''s confusing, everyone has eaten python meat, isn''t it just past winter?"


    "If it hadn''t been for the python meat, our bodies would be able to withstand the cold, and when the snow collapsed, I don''t know how many people would have been frostbitten!"


    "Young man, don''t talk about the python, it''s you, and it was saved by the Wang family''s little baby. It''s freezing cold, who would have known you could fall into that crevice. If she hadn''t stayed with you, she would have seen you again. , I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you until next spring when the body stinks!"


    ¡­


    Zhang Zhan thought that he was frozen to death and rotted into a pile of rotten flesh, even if he was as bold as him, he was shocked by this imagination for a moment.


    When he looked at the little doll again, there was a little more tenderness in his eyes.


    Looking at his face, he is a kind-hearted child, but I don''t know why, although he is four years old, he looks like two years old.


    is not a healthy person after all.


    Is she really being treated well by her family?


    "Thank you." Zhang Zhan bowed to Xiao Ayu first, and then to the surrounding villagers, saying, "Today''s great kindness, Zhang Zhan will never forget it."


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu and nodded: "Well, this is what you should thank."


    Xiao Ayu grinned.


    Zhang Zhan is fine here, everyone is relieved, and they are preparing to go their own way when they hear the noise outside.


    Zhang Zhan asked: "What is arguing outside?"


    One person said angrily: "It must be the people in Shanyang Village who are making trouble!"


    The people in the village are simple, and they didn''t think there was anything to hide, so they told about the detention of the doctor and blackmail in Shanyang Village.


    Zhang Zhan thought for a moment and asked, "Is the disaster bad outside?"


    "That''s not it! It has been snowing for more than a month, and every household has no food left. They say that the village next door is so hungry that they start to eat people! We encountered such a big snowfall again, and our village was flooded by snow, don''t worry. It¡¯s not a good time to come to this village, and it¡¯s not a good time for the New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Speaking of this, the villagers also sighed, and the people of Shanyang Village were also forced to have no way out.


    can live well, who wants to be like a bandit?


    It¡¯s just that, if you grab them, then of course they can¡¯t be allowed to commit evil.


    Zhang Zhan said: "Everyone, don''t be impatient, I''ll go take a look."


    "Uncle." Zhang Zhan suddenly felt something in his hand.


    Xiao Ayu took out half a brown rice cake from his pocket, stuffed it into Zhang Zhan, and whispered, "Uncle, eat it, you haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Xiao Ayu also glanced at Zhang Zhan''s trousers, which were just two thin patched trousers, the stitches were not very fine, and the wind was faintly leaking.


    Definitely not warm.


    "It''s alright, uncle will be back in a while." Zhang Zhan was used to being rough, but suddenly he was cared for, but he felt warm in his heart. He reached out and touched the small bag on her head, turned his head and left.


    The sword on his body was gone, so he looked left and right, found a branch, took it and went outside.


    After delivering the cakes, Xiao Ayu went to help the villagers.


    She is very small, and she shuttles around the crowd like a little loach, helping this one get something, and then helping that one clean up the mess.


    When several elderly people were tired, she stretched out her small hand to help tap on the back.


    Those who have been helped will stop and say with a smile, "It''s Ayu? Thank you."


    Xiao Ayu was very embarrassed, blushed, and went to help others.


    Everyone sees such a little guy, busy like a small top, and suddenly feels that life is not so hard.


    The boys in the Wang family saw that their sister was busy and wanted to go for her, but Xiao Ayu said, "Brother, I''m not tired."


    She drank the most of Wanling Water, and she was in good health and spirit.


    Usually, at this time, she also has to wash her own clothes and her mother''s clothes, and she also has to clean the toilet and sweep the floor.


    Small greens in the yard¡­


    Ayu thought about it, and was a little confused again, it seems that Aniang is not sick anymore.


    There seems to be no green vegetables in the yard at home.


    ¡¾You remember wrong, it may be a dream. ¡¿ Tuanzi saw that the little doll was thinking about the past again, and quickly interrupted.


    Xiao Ayu suddenly said, "Oh."


    No wonder she always felt something was wrong, it turned out to be a dream.


    The boy from the Wang family saw that his younger sister refused to rest, so he was worried that he would be scolded by his grandmother, so he went to help.


    When other playful children met, they all followed suit and helped the villagers.


    Mrs. Hu and other clansmen saw each other, stroked his beard and smiled: "This little baby of the Wang family is really the right one."


    "I''ve never seen those skin boys do things, but I''ve seen them today."


    "He''s a good boy, let the old Wang family take good care of him, and our village will also help raise him."


    "This doll looks like a lucky one, with a good face."


    "I can''t tell. Our village survived this time because of this compassion." Mrs. Hu said casually.


    There is a mud dam halfway up in Hujia Village, where the villagers like to go to dry food and chat.


    The snow collapsed, and there was not much impact there. Everyone shoveled the snow away, and it became the boundary that confronted Shanyang Village.


    Shanyang Village is one circle larger than Hujia Village, with a population of more than 1,000. Many people must have been buried in this snowfall. Now, there are only 70 to 80 young adults.


    Village Chief Hu brought about a hundred people and stood face to face with them, and the two sides were deadlocked for a while.


    The people of Shanyang Village were really impatient, and only said: "Will you give food? If you don''t, I''ll take it myself! Doctor Hu, don''t even want it!"


    Village Chief Hu said coldly: "I said I will give you one hundred catties of grain, but you don''t follow it. If you want it now, of course you don''t have it!"


    "What can you do with 100 pounds? You can''t last a day. Are there so many people in our village that they starve to death?" The opposite is fierce.


    "There''s not enough food, so what are you going to do with our village chief, town chief and county magistrate? Our village is the poorest in the whole town, you¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, the other party became impatient, and a grumpy man threw the sickle over directly.


    "Grandma TA''s second nephew, you won''t give it, right? Then don''t think about living! Everyone, don''t live!"


    The sickle smashed over quickly, and everyone saw that their hearts were broken, so close, and everyone stood tight, someone would always get hurt!


    It was too late to say, but it was fast, something suddenly flew over from Shaili, and the sickle it brought turned and smashed into the snow piled up on the side.


    With a ?? puff, he sank into the snow.


    "You guys are going to be bandits on the spot and commit murder on the spot? Let''s count, how many laws and regulations of Dachang Kingdom have you violated!" Zhang Zhan supported a weak middle-aged man and walked into the arena step by step. His eyes were colder than ice and snow.


    These rural villagers really think that the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and there is no king in sight!


    People from Hujia Village saw the middle-aged man and immediately exclaimed, "Doctor Hu!"


    The crowd stepped forward and caught Doctor Hu with all his might.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： dream

    Chapter 20 Dreaming


    Zhang Zhan wanted to come out to check the situation, but he never thought that someone was breathing weakly. He thought someone was being held down by the snow. Flying over to take a look, I found that a few villagers were detaining a person. I heard them say that they would threaten Hujia Village and so on, and they rescued him easily.


    Village Chief Hu was shocked when he saw Zhang Zhan, and then he realized that this person should be the one they rescued, and he immediately let go.


    Thinking about what happened today, it should be good.


    On the other side, everyone supported Doctor Hu all the way to the cave.


    Hu Xiaotong saw his father''s dejected appearance and hurried to take care of him.


    Little Ayu was helping a grandma put the beans into another bag. The grandma grabbed a handful of beans in her pocket and said with a smile, "Ayu, thank you, this is for you, it''s delicious."


    She took a bean and bit it in her mouth.


    ''s mouth was deflated, and when she saw her grandma looking at her, she tried to swallow it again.


    is not delicious, it is bitter.


    Grandma laughed: "These are raw beans, take them back to your grandma, and let her cook them for you to eat."


    It turned out to be cooked before eating.


    Little Ayu nodded obediently and took note.


    Her pockets are not big at all, they contain all kinds of things given by everyone, and they are often full.


    Xiao Ayu put the things into the space, and the dumplings screamed.


    ¡¾This is a sacred space for all spirits! Don''t put anything away! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu: "Okay."


    Then, put all the beans in.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, ah, take it out! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu: "Okay."


    Put the beans from the ordinary ground to the edge of the soil.


    Danzi watched the vitality in the raw beans change quickly, so he could only stare at it.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    At this time, everyone carried Dr. Hu into the cave with all hands and feet, and everyone craned their necks to see.


    Hu Xiaotong couldn''t hold back his tears when he saw his father''s miserable condition.


    "Father!" He jumped up.


    "Damn boy, you want to crush your father to death, get out of the way!" Hu Xiaotong''s mother pulled him aside, opened Doctor Hu''s eyes and looked at him, then leaned down again, listening to his chest sound.


    Hu Xiaotong''s mother doesn''t have any medical skills, but after hearing her for a long time, it is still possible to judge a person''s state.


    "Okay, he''s hungry. Isn''t there some snake meat soup over there? Bring him a bowl and eat it."


    Everyone went to care about Doctor Hu, and Xiao Ayu also leaned over and was a little worried when he saw Doctor Hu lying on the slate bed.


    She asked Wang Wulang next to her: "Fifth brother, we are looking for a doctor when we are sick. The doctor is sick, who should we call?"


    Wang Goro was stopped.


    "Well, I don''t have to look for a doctor." Wang Wulang scratched his head and said, "For example, sometimes when I get sick, my mother says, ''What doctor to look for, look for his mother'', so when the doctor is ill, I go to the doctor and his mother Bar."


    Xiao Ayu was thoughtful.


    When she was sick a few days ago, A-Niang was with her.


    Auntie, she must be even more powerful than the doctor!


    Because everyone gathered in the cave, there was no secret at all. The news of Doctor Hu''s rescue quickly spread among the villagers.


    Later, I heard that the people from Shanyang Village had left, and Hujia Village lent them 50 catties of coarse grains.


    It is said to be borrowed, but I am afraid that it will not be repaid.


    Everyone doesn''t care about those anymore. The people in Shanyang Village are also in a hurry. What''s more, there are their daughters married in Hujia Village, so it''s not good to have a bad relationship.


    From the thirtieth day of the new year to the third day of the new year, it was originally the most intense days of the year.


    Everyone was not in the mood for the New Year, they just made do with it, gathered around to talk, and sang country tunes.


    The children were very happy when they formed a group. They could not understand the sadness hidden in the eyes of adults.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes widened all night, she vaguely remembered that the New Year was not so lively before.


    Obviously there is nothing to eat, and it is not particularly warm, but everyone seems very satisfied. Except for worrying about the house and the land, they are smiling more often.


    "Elf, I like it here."


    The rule here in Hujia Village is to observe the New Year''s Day for three consecutive days, from the 30th day of the New Year to the 2nd day of the New Year.


    On the night of the second day of the first lunar month, everyone went to sleep one after another, and Xiao Ayu huddled in Liu''s arms, reluctant to close her eyes.


    Danzi was not very satisfied with this place at first, but in the past few days, seeing that everyone cares about Xiao Ayu, he gradually became relieved.


    ¡¾Well, as long as you like it. ¡¿


    Tuanzi looked at the little green sprouts that appeared in the space, thinking about letting the cubs come in and take a look.


    Those were the beans she threw in the space before, and now they have taken root and sprouted, and they are growing gratifyingly.


    Danko used to despise him, but now he finds it cute.


    It was just that before it screamed, he saw that the cub was already asleep, his little head was leaning on Liu Shi''s arm, his two little hands were on his chin, and he lightly grabbed Liu Shi''s collar.


    ¡¾Sleep, tomorrow will be a better day. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu had another dream, and the dream was messy. She could only vaguely feel that she was in a place with many people.


    A group of children came towards her, and she happily greeted them: "Sister, Brother..."


    stretched out a foot out of nowhere, and kicked her into the rose bushes to one side, her arm was scratched with bloodstains.


    "Wild...go away!"


    "...bad luck!"


    "Tell Daddy to go... drive away!"


    They were talking about something, and they all looked at her badly.


    She didn''t quite understand. When they left, she stumbled to get up again and ran into a small courtyard.


    The small courtyard was very dilapidated, and the wooden door was cracked into several pieces. She pushed open a small opening with difficulty and got in.


    There are a lot of vegetables in the yard. They are green and not neat, but they all look good.


    Someone was sitting on the threshold with a handkerchief over his mouth, coughing non-stop.


    Little Ayu ran over, wiped her face with her hands, trying to make herself clean, and grinned: "Aniang!"


    The woman on the threshold took out another handkerchief, gently wiped the sludge on her face, and said softly, "Don''t go out, you have to grow up well... They are not your elder sister, nor your elder brother... "


    She didn''t quite understand it, so she just kept asking: "Auntie, why are you crying?"


    A-Niang didn''t answer, she brought a bowl of pitch-black water for Xiao Ayu to drink.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t want to drink, frowned: "Bitter."


    My sister also always made her drink bitter water, saying it was a medicine that could make her smarter.


    When ?? becomes smarter, she can grow up earlier, earn money for her mother, and treat her illness.


    But she drank, but she still didn''t grow up or become wiser.


    "Aniang can''t accompany you anymore." Aniang didn''t force her, but her eyes were full of tears.


    Later, when she saw her mother was vomiting blood, she went to beg her father, and she knelt in the snow.


    Daddy didn''t see her, brother came to kick her, sister asked her to crawl on the ground and learn to bark like a dog.


    After she learned it, she gave her mother money to treat her illness.


    Did Auntie get cured later?


    Little Ayu only remembered the words of A Niang in her ear: "...Ayu, you are a good boy, remember, don''t take revenge, and live your life well."


    The sound was getting farther and farther away, as if it was about to disappear.


    "Aniang!!" Huge sadness enveloped Xiao Ayu, and she woke up crying.


    Liu Shi was startled, and when she touched her hand, Xiao Ayu''s face was full of tears, and she was so panicked that she asked repeatedly: "Ayu, where is A-Niang, where is A-Niang, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    Little Ayu felt Aniang, and buried her little head even tighter, but she felt that she couldn''t hug her enough.


    "Auntie, don''t go..."


    Dango sighed in the space.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Ayu forgot the dream she had last night.


    She got up by herself, put on small clothes, small trousers, and small shoes for herself, hung up a small pocket, then laboriously folded the quilt, and went to pull the quilt for Er Bo.


    Finally, she reached out and touched the small bag above her head.


    Ah, it''s a little messy.


    She can''t comb her hair yet.


    [Cub, come in and see. ¡¿


    She was still wondering how she could not trouble her and let her small bag stand up when the dumpling suddenly called her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： soy vine

    Chapter 21 Soybean Vine


    Xiao Ayu knew that if he entered that big place directly, his body would faint. So she ran out, found a place to put debris, sat there, watched everyone busy, and got into the space.


    "Elf, are you looking for me?" Xiao Ayu jumped over happily when she saw the white dumpling floating in the air.


    The dumpling didn''t run away, she was held in her arms, and the five little fingers moved on its head for a while.


    ¡¾Don''t move! ¡¿


    ¡¾Look at the beans you brought. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu saw the bean sprouts growing on the space soil under the gesture of Danzi.


    The bean sprouts obviously don''t look like they have only been planted for two days. They are already half the length of Xiao Ayu''s arm.


    The ?? soybeans, which are called bean sprouts, have actually grown more than ten leaves. If you look closely, you can find that these leaves are growing at an observable speed.


    "Wow, it''s a dish!" Xiao Ayu hasn''t seen a dish for a long time.


    In winter, Hujia Village has become a world of black, white and gray. Even the evergreen pine and cypress trees are covered by thick snow, and there is no green at all.


    ¡¾It''s bean sprouts, you can''t eat them. ¡¿


    If Zizi came in earlier yesterday, he could still harvest a bunch of soybean sprouts, but after a day and a night, and another day, he would have missed that stage.


    Space soil is very nutritious and contains healthy radiation that promotes the rapid growth of plants. It can easily change the growth habits of ordinary plants and make them grow up quickly.


    is generally used to cultivate specialty crops.


    As a result, he was accidentally planted with low-grade soybeans.


    ¡¾You move them away, don''t plant them here. ¡¿


    But Xiao Ayu has already figured out the character of the dumpling. He can listen or not listen to what he says. Anyway, the dumpling is just talking about it.


    Xiao Ayu heard from A Niang before that the soil outside was frozen hard, and there was no way to grow vegetables.


    Without soil, food cannot be grown, and everyone will starve.


    "Don''t move it away, plant it here." Xiao Ayu insisted, "Ayu can grow vegetables."


    She still remembers that growing vegetables is very simple, as long as these baby vegetables are separated, they will grow flowers and babies, and if you plant the babies again, more baby vegetables will grow.


    Someone taught her.


    The dumplings could only watch Xiao Ayu humming and separating the soybean sprouts.


    The grandmother gave her a total of thirty or so soybeans, of which twenty or so sprouted and grew lush.


    Xiao Ayu is not too troublesome, planted one by one, and stepped on it with her small feet.


    After the ?? plant was finished, Xiao Ayu went to see Wanlingshui again.


    Vegetables need to be watered, she knows.


    ¡¾Don''t, don''t stop, don''t be ho-ho! Go outside to get snow, snow water can also be! ¡¿Anyway, in space, these plants will not die no matter how they are raised.


    But if it is raised with Wanling Water, it is estimated that it will be full of soybeans tonight, and it has finally saved a bowl. It does not want to waste it again.


    Xiao Ayu returned to her body and felt that the snow was too cold. What if the baby vegetables were frozen?


    So, she went to the kitchen and saw the water in the water tank, so she asked the daughter-in-law who was cooking, "Aunt Hua, can I ask for a little water?"


    She put her two little hands together, the size of a bowl: "That''s it."


    The daughter-in-law who was cooking heard her calling out her surname, and felt warm in her heart, so she immediately scooped a large ladle of water for her and asked her, "Are you thirsty? Aunt has boiled water here, You drink that hot water to avoid stomach pain."


    "It''s not me drinking it, it''s Cai Baobao who wants to drink it." Xiao Ayu picked up the scoop, walked carefully, took two steps, and then turned around and said, "I''ll give this back to you later."


    This daughter-in-law didn''t care what she said about Cai Baobao, she thought she was a child surnamed Cai.


    On second thought, there doesn''t seem to be a surname Cai in the village.


    Are you going to water the vegetables?


    The daughter-in-law immediately shook her head, where would she go to grow vegetables this day.


    Xiao Ayu took advantage of everyone not paying attention, and poured the water from the scoop into the soil in the space, so that every bean sprout could drink water.


    While pouring the water, he said, "Baby vegetables, grow quickly. No worms, no yellowing. Drink enough, grow taller..."


    She remembered this nursery rhyme in her mind and hummed it, very happy.


    Looking at the lush little bean sprouts, Xiao Ayu put his hands on his hips and felt extremely happy.


    Wow, they must have grown up beautiful and delicious!


    Dango covered his eyes with his two wings.


    ¡¾Sorry¡¿If Wanling Soil could speak, he would definitely cry.


    Little Ayu naturally didn''t know this. She took the scoop back and returned it. Several children in the village came to call her, and she followed.


    She has a lot of playmates now!


    Doctor Hu recovered completely after three days of recuperation, and said that he would no longer pursue the matter of Shanyang Village.


    Zhang Zhan, who they rescued, after helping them to scare away the people in Shanyang Village, also bid farewell the next day. People are coming."


    At that time, people in the village didn''t really believe it. The imperial court wanted to send people, and I''m afraid they would have sent people a long time ago, otherwise everyone would not have reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted!


    As soon as spring arrives, you have to pay the spring tax again, and you don¡¯t know what the situation will be at that time.


    Waiting for the court to help, it is better to find a way to live by yourself.


    It was the tenth day of the first lunar month, three days of sunny days, and the snow in the village was melting at an extremely fast rate.


    When the snow melted, a stream of streams was formed. Village Chief Hu led everyone to introduce the stream into each canal and let the water flow along the canal.


    Otherwise, when the water accumulates, it may cause another flood.


    The houses of various families have also started to be cleaned one after another. More than half of the houses have been damaged, and some were even directly collapsed.


    The young and middle-aged people in the village would go to the mountains to chop wood, and they would go to the other side to quarry stones, and everyone would build their houses.


    Most people are unable to build a good house, so they go to the bamboo forest to chop bamboo, split it and weave it into a large bamboo plaque. The thick bamboo is tied to the foundation, then the bamboo plaque is erected, tied to the bamboo pole, and then a layer of yellow mud is pasted. Two bamboo plaques stand in parallel, and the middle is filled with yellow mud, which can also become a thick wind-shielding wall.


    When the wall is finished, the roof is covered with thatch, and a house is completed.


    It¡¯s just that such a house can¡¯t be managed for a few years, and it is easy to collapse in the event of heavy snow.


    Several houses in Lao Wang''s family were built like this. Fortunately, the snow didn''t hold down when it collapsed.


    But there is nothing we can do. We don¡¯t have so much money, so we can only endure it until the life is better and the house is a little better.


    When the house was built, all the families were busy, and the children were left unattended, and little Ayu became the protection of several brothers.


    On the tenth day of the first lunar month, the soybean sprouts in Xiao Ayu¡¯s space have grown into soybean vines, and strings of soybean pods hang on the vines like strings of tassels.


    Xiao Ayu is not very good at counting, and she can''t count how many there are, but she still dug up more than 20 soybean vines according to the dangzi and planted them next to the old Wang''s house.


    Leaving only one plant in the space, when it turns yellow completely, then peel the soybeans as seeds.


    "Ayu, are you going to water the grass again?" Wang Wulang, with a green grass in his mouth, blew a clear and Yue tone, greeted Xiao Ayu from a distance, and warned, "Don''t go too far."


    After the snow melted, the grass hidden in the snow all rushed to emerge.


    Several brothers were assigned the task of pulling up the grass on the 30 acres of land at home, and taking care of Xiao Ayu by the way.


    Xiao Ayu was carrying a small kettle in her hand, which was specially carved for her by Lao Wang''s head, and the little doll just fit in her hand.


    The lamb also followed her feet, walking hopping, pulling out a few black beans from time to time.


    "Fifth brother, Ayu''s little bean has grown!" Little Ayu managed to remove all the soybean vines, and couldn''t wait to take Wang Wulang to see it.


    Wang Goro felt amused, thinking to himself, some grass must have grown seeds.


    Or the lamb was pulled into the grass again.


    When he was pulled by Xiao Ayu to the side of the house, he saw the row of very strong soybean vines and the densely packed pods.


    The grass in his mouth was frightened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Fury

    Chapter 22 Furui


    Wang Goro saw the pile in front of him and rubbed his eyes several times before he was sure that he was right. "Sister Ayu, where did you get it?"


    Xiao Ayu said, "I planted it!" She originally planted it, and she watered it every day!


    Wang Goro is only 10 years old this year, and his brain is turning fast, but not very fast.


    He just thought it was very mysterious, but he must tell the adults.


    "Go, let''s tell grandma to go and let grandma come and see."


    Wang Goro''s principle of dealing with things is: If you are indecisive, find an adult.


    The Wang family was busy cleaning the canal, and the small collapsed house blocked the canal, so they had to clear it as soon as possible.


    Village Chief Hu has been very busy for the past two days, and the matter on the other side of Shanyang Village has not been completely resolved, which is always on his mind.


    There were too many things to do, and he forgot that the person who was rescued in the village before had a big fight with the people of Shanyang Village, and then went to Shanyang Village for a walk, and when he came back, he was in a hurry to leave.


    Before ?? left, he left a message for everyone, saying that he would never forget the grace of saving his life.


    Village Chief Hu found Old Man Wang, took out a piece of jade from his pocket, and handed it over: "Dewang, this young man left this to your family, Ayu. He remembered Ayu''s life-saving grace, so he should take it as his own. A token, take one to find him in the future, he will help."


    Old Wang waved his hands again and again: "This is unacceptable, this thing is precious at first sight, we farmers, how can we take this!"


    Old Wangtou also felt that although Ayu saved people, it was the big guy in the village who really saved people. Ayu just told everyone that there was someone in the crack of the stone, which was not such a big favor.


    Picking up this jade is not a cause for envy!


    "What should be hers is hers. My grandfather and the others also agreed to this matter." Village Chief Hu stuffed the things into Lao Wang''s head and said solemnly, "Although our Hujia Village is poor, our backbone is not strong. Poor. This time, your family''s Ayu has made a great contribution, but the village has suffered a great disaster during this time, and everyone is busy surviving.


    "This¡­"


    "What our village is like, you have been here for more than ten years, and you should know it too. Ayu is a good boy, you should take good care of it. If you can''t keep it up, the village will help you with it. This is why several village representatives came to me last night. That''s right. Ayu''s kindness, everyone remembers that she got this thing, she deserved it, and there is no such thing as that shallow-eyed greed for ink."


    It was a ring-shaped jade pendant with no shape, except for a small flower, and nothing was carved on it.


    If it were three or five hundred taels, people might still be flustered.


    Lao Wang''s head didn''t know what to say, but the old lady Wang appeared out of nowhere, grabbed it with her hands, and held it in her hand.


    "This should belong to us Ayu!" Mrs. Wang tapped on the jade and said lightly, "It''s worth saving a life with just such a thing? That person''s life is really cheap!"


    Village Chief Hu repeated the man''s words again, and only said that they took this as a token.


    "It''s alright, alright, what token? People don''t know their surname or name, or where they live, where to find someone, and where to go to fulfill their promises?" Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes, "Who are you fooling?"


    Village Chief Hu: "..." It seems, is this the truth?


    Old Wangtou wanted to say something else, when he saw Wang Wulang hurriedly running over there, followed by Xiao Ayu, his little arms and calves fluttered quickly, imitating his brother, and also running with his legs open.


    "Master, Grandma! My sister has grown beans, a lot of beans!" Wang Shilang shouted at Lao Wang''s head when he saw them.


    Village Chief Hu was still stunned, but Mrs. Wang rushed over and took the little Ayu who ran over and couldn''t stop in her arms.


    Little Ayu pulled his head out of his arms and smiled at Old Madam Wang, her little face flushed red and she gasped for breath.


    "Grandma!" Little Ayu called sweetly.


    "Hey!" Mrs. Wang took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat, "Run slowly."


    Wang Chuanman next to him just wiped his hands clean and wanted to hug Xiao Ayu, but Mrs. Wang had already picked her up and turned around and walked towards Wang Wulang.


    "What the **** are you doing all day? You want to scare you to death so that your grandfather can find you a new one! Don''t be like a wild boar all day, the Monkey King should abdicate for you!"


    Wang Wulang pointed at little Ayu: "Sister Ayu also ran away!"


    "You must have brought it down!" Mrs. Wang lightly kicked Wang Wulang''s buttocks and asked, "What did you say just now, what beans did you grow?"


    "It''s in the back room. Sister Ayu planted it. Let''s go and have a look. It''s a lot!"


    Village Chief Hu originally wanted to go back after delivering the things, but when he heard this, he thought it was a kid''s joke, probably some kind of wild grass and wild fruit.


    It is spring, and many plants and trees are the same every day, and some secretly start to grow in the snow, and it is not without fruit.


    But he couldn''t help but follow them to the back room of the old Wang''s house.


    Old Wangtou walked in front, with a **** in his hand, Wang Wulang jumped up and down the grass in front of him.


    Pulled to a relatively hidden corner, and saw a large row of soybean vines on the ground.


    The soybean plant is not actually a vine, but a small tree, but this soybean plant grows differently. Each branch is very long, winding like a vine, and it is afraid that it will be more than half a zhang long when pulled apart.


    The ?? is covered with green pods. Judging from the degree of fullness, I am afraid that a vine will have a lot of harvest.


    Such a thing actually grows by the back room, and they didn''t find it!


    Everyone is in the style of crops. Seeing this scene, they can¡¯t stand. Lao Wangtou and Village Chief Hu stepped forward together, and each picked a bean pod, peeled it, and rolled out still green soybeans.


    Each is round and plump, comparable to broad beans!


    Above a plant, they can''t count such pods at all.


    Because of ignorance.


    "My God, this plant probably has ten pounds of soybeans!" Village Chief Hu''s hands were shaking.


    At this time, Wang Chuanman was beside him, and he said quietly: "Soybean, isn''t it October yellow?"


    However, the weather in early spring has actually grown, and it has grown so well just after the snow has melted.


    It¡¯s really close to October, and there are still ten months left!


    Everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to the little Ayu who knew nothing.


    Xiao Ayu blinked and tilted his head: "Father, lord, don''t you like eating peas?"


    The ?? elf said, this beanie is delicious and can make a lot of things.


    ¡ªSoybeans grow at this time because of her.


    Isn''t she really blessed by God?


    A doll picked up in the ice and snow...


    Mrs. Wang''s gaze, she looked at Village Chief Hu faintly, seeing that Village Chief Hu couldn''t help shivering.


    Village Chief Hu''s face shuddered: "...De, Dewang daughter-in-law, why do you see me like this?"


    How ?? looks like he wants to kill someone.


    Mrs. Wang (the villain laughs): You know too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： share

    Chapter 23 Sharing


    Mrs. Wang saw that Village Chief Hu was frightened, and she didn''t give up, but said, "Village Chief, I don''t think too many people know about this."


    There are only so many things here, but it looks like a lot, but in fact it¡¯s not much. Everyone knows that it is inevitable that there will be people who want to beg for it.


    A few days ago, everyone lived in a cave, and their stock was basically exhausted.


    That¡¯s for everyone¡¯s life, there¡¯s no other way. It can be regarded as repayment for their help in finding Ayu.


    Now everyone is going home one after another. Their Lao Wang family is the reincarnation of the Buddha, and they should no longer continue to help people in the village.


    Otherwise they should starve to death themselves.


    Village Chief Hu pondered: "That''s the reason, if I don''t tell them, it''s just that the villagers are having a hard time these days, but they also know that you must have a hard time and won''t come to ask for it. If there is, I won''t let it go. them!"


    You can¡¯t just keep catching someone asking for something just because they have a good heart.


    Even the most kind-hearted Mrs. Hu does not really respond to requests.


    As the saying goes, helping the emergency does not help the poor.


    "Village chief, it''s not that my wife is cruel. Our family has a lot of people. Even if we eat this thing tightly, we can''t say we can last for a few days." Mrs. Wang sighed, "This thing looks good. , I didn''t plan to eat it directly. After the snow has melted for two days, our road to the town should be clear. When the time comes, I will borrow your donkey cart to use it, and I will ask a few boys to exchange for some coarse grains. If you are lucky, if you change more, you will distribute it to the village."


    Village Chief Hu waved his hand: "No, no, the road is open. They are probably going to exchange food, but they don''t know how much. In heavy snow, there may not be food in the town. You can keep it for yourself, don''t worry about it. Thinking about helping them all day long, aren''t they all old, weak, sick and disabled, can they starve to death?"


    Village Chief Hu took one last look at the soybeans. They were really tender, and they grew very well. He really wanted to ask for one and exchange it for grain. I was afraid that I would bring it back and cause trouble to the Old Wang family, so I didn''t say it at all.


    Before he left, Xiao Ayu waved at him: "Grandpa, the village chief, walk slowly!"


    Village Chief Hu turned back and saw the little man smiling until his eyes became crescent moons, and the folds all over his face were piled up, and replied, "Hey, good."


    When Village Chief Hu left, Mrs. Wang put down Xiao Ayu and asked her to sit and play next to her.


    followed and slapped Wang Chuanman on the shoulder: "What are you still doing? Hurry up and carry the things back, like your father, a wooden stick!"


    Old Wangtou: "..." What does this have to do with me?


    There were more than 20 soy bean vines, and Xiao Ayu went back and forth for almost two hours. The main reason was that the vines were very long and there were many pods. She went to the space and worked hard to pull them out.


    Danzi wanted to train her, but he didn''t tell her that she didn''t have to pull it out by herself, and it could be done instantly with the help of Danzi.


    Xiao Ayu held the soybean vine in her small arms, and she had the strength to suckle before pulling up one.


    Twenty trees were pulled out like this, and little Ayu was about to turn into a crying bag Ayu, because she thought that it was for Aniang and the others, she gritted her teeth and persevered.


    In fact, she was very tired. When her consciousness returned to her body, she felt exhausted.


    But now, seeing the unstoppable smiles on the faces of Grandma and Dad, she also became happy.


    I suddenly felt that I was not tired at all!


    The three adults took the vines back to their yard, occupying nearly twenty squares of land.


    Feng shi was cleaning the yard, and when he saw what they brought back, he was dumbfounded: "What is this? Why does it look like a soybean¡ª"


    "These are soybeans!" Mrs. Zhang rushed out of the kitchen, grabbed a handful of bean pods, peeled them off, and put them in her mouth, "It''s so fresh and tender! Mother, where did you find them, this day, how can you grow like this? something out?"


    "Eat, eat, stuff everything in your mouth, it won''t kill you!" Mrs. Wang wanted to dig out the contents of Mrs. Zhang''s mouth, Mrs. Zhang chewed it, and swallowed it with a thud.


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    Xiao Zhang: "Hey, mother, your daughter-in-law will serve you for the rest of your life, and her life is at stake. Poison won''t kill you!"


    Other people came back one after another, and they all saw the soybean vines in the yard, and they were a little confused.


    Yellow in October, yellow in October, this is the first month, how come there are soybeans?


    Mrs. Wang was too lazy to explain to these people, so she just told them to shut up.


    Then he asked everyone to pick off the pods without peeling them, but keep them for two days and take them to the town for food.


    Knowing that it was going to be exchanged for food, although everyone was greedy, they still didn¡¯t dare to say what they wanted to eat.


    It is still important to have a full stomach.


    The bean pods were picked in three big baskets, and everyone weighed them. Even the shell and beans, I am afraid it must be three hundred kilograms.


    Old Mrs. Wang locked everything in the house, then took out a pottery bowl, picked up ten bean pods from it, thought about it, picked up five more, put it in the bowl, and just laid it flat.


    She handed the bowl to Mrs Feng: "Get it out, grind some beans, and cook some soy milk for Ah Yu. The bean dregs will also bake her a cake."


    Such a small bowl, of course, can cook enough for a child to eat.


    Lao Wang¡¯s family has a small grinding wheel. It was a few years ago when a few men in the family went to the mountains to carry stones, and came back and slowly polished it by themselves.


    is not refined enough, but practical.


    Feng took the bowl without saying anything, and immediately went to grind the beans.


    Little Ayu stretched out her small hand and stood in front of Feng, and whispered, "Auntie, I want to eat with everyone, Ayu won''t eat alone."


    Grandma likes to get her food alone, but it''s just little Ayu, and there are less others.


    Now as long as she has it alone, she feels ashamed.


    The brothers will definitely be drooling over her bowl again.


    Feng squatted down and looked at her with a smile: "This bean is for nourishing the body. After drinking soy milk and bean dregs cake, you can grow taller and more beautiful, just like brothers."


    Little Ayu asked: "The brothers have eaten, so they grew up?"


    Feng Shi paused and said, "...Yes, we all ate, so we all grew up. Now, only Xiao Ayu has not eaten in our family, so this is made for you alone, just to make you grow up too. big."


    "Oh, so it is." Xiao Ayu suddenly realized and nodded, "Then I must eat well!"


    She will be able to do more things when she grows up.


    Wang Goro listened beside him, his saliva couldn''t stop swallowing.


    He once drank soy milk. It was the year before last. New beans were placed at home, and Ama generously made bean curd.


    A large pot of soy milk, each person is divided into a pot.


    There is no taste at all, but it feels so fresh that I want to swallow it with my tongue. After eating bean curd, they felt that it was not as delicious as soy milk.


    Feng''s actions were neat, and the soy milk was quickly made, and he baked a small cake of soy dregs and placed it in front of Xiao Ayu.


    Because she is only going to drink it alone, the soy milk is not mixed with a lot of water, and the taste is extraordinarily strong.


    When Xiao Ayu was drinking soy milk, several brothers were all around her, looking eagerly.


    "Is it delicious?" Wang Wulang asked.


    Xiao Ayu nodded.


    "Sweet?" Wang Liulang.


    Xiao Ayu shook his head and nodded again.


    is a little sweet and a little bitter.


    "Sister Ayu, when you''re done drinking, can I clean up the bowl for you?" Wang Qilang planned to lick the bowl.


    Little Ayu understood, the brothers were greedy.


    But this is soy milk and soy cakes that grow taller. She will grow taller too, so she can''t share it with her brothers.


    Xiao Ayu thought about it, there is still water in the space.


    In the screams of the dumplings, Xiao Ayu jumped back to the stove and brought out a bowl filled with water.


    raised it in front of several brothers: "Ayu drink soy milk, brothers drink water! We all grow taller!"


    Several brothers: "¡­"


    What can my sister do? Can only pet.


    However, contrary to the harmonious scene of Lao Wang''s family, it is Shanyang Village, which is separated by two mountains.


    The village chief of Shanyang Village was very gloomy at the moment. In front of him were three men who were crying bitterly.


    Tonight, one of their three families will sacrifice a child.


    One of the men howled: "Village chief, you don''t help us, we really have no way to survive! My mother died of starvation, and my wife was crushed to death by snow. Our family is a three-generation single pass, you know that. , our big egg can''t be replaced!"


    The man next to him blushed and shouted angrily: "You big **** are the lifeblood, isn''t our family''s second dog not?! The snow has melted, and the road to the town is about to pass, so you can''t bear it? Why do you have to eat my baby! You lose your conscience!"


    Hearing the words "Chiwa", the expressions of everyone present changed.


    The village chief of Shanyang Village even slapped the table, and the loud "bang" made everyone tremble.


    "I know it hurts now? Why did you go earlier! The baby of someone else''s house was replaced by you, and when I came to your house, I felt pain in the flesh? I couldn''t stand it anymore! I said earlier that there are things that animals can''t do. You can do it! You can do it, but you can''t afford it, are you men? Ah?!"


    The village chief was so angry that he stomped his feet in the house: "Sin, you are making a mistake!"


    The man who had been silent all the time suddenly raised his head and said, "If the child has been changed, the government will investigate it, right? People from Hujia Village came over that day and saw it all."


    The village chief forbears: "Our village has people from their village."


    They didn''t dare to sue the officials. If they sue, the people of their village will not be left behind!


    "But that young man was not from their village that day. He was so good at it that he broke four of my brother''s ribs..."


    If that person goes out and leaks the rumors, they don''t want to be kind.


    Someone else said: "I heard that their village picked up a doll..."


    baby¡­


    The three men kneeling at the bottom of ?? all had cold light in their eyes.


    The picked up doll will never be more kissable than the biological one.


    "Village Chief, why don''t we¡ª"


    The village chief narrowed his eyes, remembering that Hujia Village only gave 50 catties of food, and their village did not even deal with it.


    "Go to Hujia Village!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： come

    Chapter 24


    Shanyang Village is located in the south of Hujia Village. There are two mountains between the two villages, and there is a road leading to the town between the two mountains. On weekdays, I crossed two mountains and walked quickly for half an hour.


    But now the snow is melting, the mountain road is slippery, and a group of people is mighty, it took almost an hour.


    The village chief of Shanyang Village didn¡¯t want to follow him. If the village chief came, the nature would be even more different.


    But people from Shanyang Village said: "Last time we went there, the village chief of Hujia Village didn''t give any face, and kept us from stepping down in front of outsiders. He also took away Doctor Hu. Our village suffered so many casualties, they were stunned. It''s not letting people come over for treatment, doesn''t this make it clear that we have no one to support us!"


    "Yes, village chief, you have to go. What kind of Hujia Village are they? They are just a bunch of shabby households!" Someone spat on the ground.


    The village chief of Shanyang Village thought about it, their Hujia Village was so poor that the whole village could not be seen because of the snowfall, but they were still able to give out 50 catties of food, and maybe they could hide more.


    Seeing that they were so hungry that they could only change their baby to eat, but they refused to stretch out their hands.


    Such a group of hard-hearted people, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with, so he can go with them.


    Because they were so hungry this time, more than 100 young and middle-aged people were dispatched directly from Shanyang Village, especially the three families whose dolls were replaced, and the men were particularly indignant.


    As long as you take back the doll that was picked up in Hujia Village, their doll will be able to live!


    One more day, just one day, they can go to the town to buy food, and then they don''t have to give up their children.


    Not everyone ate dolls, but those who ate dolls are now extraordinarily excited.


    The taste of children is better than the taste of chickens, ducks, fish and pigs... tsk.


    Those people''s eyes almost glowed green, and they followed in the middle of the team, even thinking. As long as they grab one doll, they can grab two, three... more!


    Hey, if you force the people of Hujia Village to try it for themselves, they will definitely not be able to resist.


    When they went around the second mountain, they could see from a distance that the people of Hujia Village were busy building houses, and those who transported stones, chopped wood, and soil were very busy.


    On the largest mud dam, several daughters-in-law are burning fire, and a large pottery pot is on it, and they are cooking something.


    The distance is far away, and I can only watch the smoke of fireworks.


    The people in Shanyang Village were drooling.


    "Village Chief, they''re not cooking¡ª" Dolls?


    You can''t let them eat first!


    The village chief of Shanyang Village raised his hand: "Wait, they are all young and strong, don''t go directly. Sickles and hatchets are easy to hide, so hide them in your clothes first. Hoes and shovels are difficult to put away, hide them first. Here, leave a few people here, let''s go to the meeting first."


    walked over directly with a weapon, and the people of Hujia Village would definitely be on guard.


    Responding smartly, he quickly said: "I heard before that the doll was picked up by the old Wang''s family! Let''s go directly to the old Wang''s house. They live in a remote place and go around the bamboo forest. invisible."


    "The old Wang family came here from the famine, and they have only lived there for more than ten years. How can it be compared to the closeness we have been living together from generation to generation?" Someone added, "Even if they see it, they will only turn a blind eye. One eye."


    God help them! Outsiders pick up foreign babies, isn''t that what they''re prepared for?


    The more they thought about it, the more excited they became, so they went straight for half an hour, walked around the bamboo forest on the mountain, and went straight to Lao Wang''s house.


    Hu Erpang is 9 years old this year and is the younger brother of Widow Zhou''s family. Because Widow Zhou and the Ma family of Lao Wang''s family are handkerchiefs, Hu Erpang also likes to play with the children of Lao Wang''s family.


    Today, he found a bunch of jasmine flowers growing on the hillside in front of the bamboo forest, and they were very pretty. He just wanted to make a garland and give it to the lucky doll.


    Fu Doll is naturally A Yu. Recently, everyone called A Yu and Fu Doll together, and the children also followed suit.


    Hu Sanpang had just picked up a bag when he suddenly heard a group of people talking. He was afraid that the adults would say him, so he simply hid behind the stone.


    At this time, he heard someone say: "Everyone in their village has gone to build houses, so the men of the old Wang family are afraid to go too?"


    "Definitely yes, when the men go out, there''s only a bunch of **** left in the house to deal with."


    "It''s best if you don''t fight. There''s no need for folks in the big hometown to be so stiff."


    "Hey, who is that doll that was picked up... If you don''t ask the children in their village, if you do, you can just trick people and take them away. It''s not theirs anyway, so they shouldn''t come to us to ask for it."


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t have it, you''ll definitely be able to eat¡ª"


    "To shut up!"


    A group of more than 100 people, even if the head of Shanyang Village repeatedly instructed, some people will inevitably want to nag a few words.


    Hu Sanpang didn''t quite understand what it meant at first, but when he heard the doll he picked up and then heard "eat", he remembered what his sister-in-law had said a few days ago when he scare him about eating dolls in other villages.


    Immediately, the whole person trembled and almost rolled out from behind the stone.


    When these people were a little farther away, he turned around and ran in the other direction. There was a trail that children often walked, and he could return to the village faster.


    The flower in Hu Sanpang''s hand has long been lost. Although his name is Sanpang, he is actually not fat, like a skinny monkey.


    He ran very fast, and he fell a few times on the road, and he was covered in mud.


    ran halfway and met two children from Aunt Hu San¡¯s family. They saw Hu San Fat and didn¡¯t have time to laugh at him.


    He heard Hu Sanpang out of breath and said, "Quick...Quick...Quickly find an adult! There are people outside...I want..."


    Hu Sanpang hammered his chest hard, took a deep breath, and said quickly, "Someone is coming to grab the lucky doll!"


    As soon as the two children heard it, they didn''t care about anything else and ran away.


    One of them ran back to his house, and the other ran to Lao Wang''s house.


    On the way, I met several children again.


    "Tell the adults, the lucky doll was robbed!"


    "Tell Amai and the others that Fu Doll has been arrested!"


    So children, you pass me, I pass you, and the fastest runner has reached the door of Lao Wang''s house.


    The child shouted at the top of his voice: "It''s not good, it''s not good, the doll was eaten by someone!"


    Bang!


    The wooden basin in Liu''s hand fell to the ground, and all the clothes inside fell out.


    Mrs. Wang immediately came out of the room, clutching her chest, in disbelief: "What did you say?!"


    The child was also stunned, and just hurriedly shouted: "They... they all said that the lucky baby was taken away and eaten¡ªa lot of people came!"


    The children are in a hurry to spread the word, and they also make up their own minds on the way.


    The yin and yang are wrong, and it is almost inseparable from the truth.


    Before Mrs. Wang spoke, Mrs. Liu had already bent down, picked up the stick that starched and washed clothes, and held it in her hand.


    "Where?! Where!!"


    "The old lady is fighting with you!!"


    was on the other side of the hillside, and A Yu, who was tending sheep and picking flowers with Wang Wulang, suddenly heard someone calling her.


    "Hey, Ayu, didn''t you get eaten?"


    Xiao Ayu blinked.


    Ayu: How come I don''t know?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： make trouble

    Chapter 25 Trouble


    The people of Shanyang Village wanted to bypass most of the people in Hujia Village, but they didn''t walk very fast, for fear of making too much noise. Seeing that he was about to arrive at Lao Wang''s house, the mayor of Shanyang Village was still greeting the people behind him: "Don''t act rashly, when the time comes¡ª"


    "What will happen then?" A cold voice sounded.


    The head of Shanyang Village felt that something was wrong, he turned his head to look, and was shocked.


    The group of them had just circumvented the hillside in front of them, and suddenly they saw a bright light. At the end of the hillside, there was a repaired flat land, which was also where the old Wang''s house was.


    I thought that there were no one in Lao Wang''s family, at most women and children at home, but I didn''t expect this to be incredible, at least seventy or eighty people, looking at them with bad expressions.


    Standing at the forefront was Mrs. Wang. She could not hide the anger in her eyes. When she looked at the people in Shanyang Village, it was even more like she was looking at the rotten fat in the fields.


    "Are you Dewang''s daughter-in-law from Lao Wang''s family?" The head of Shanyang Village thought he was the head of the village. It was too cheap to talk to a woman, so he asked someone in the village who was used to talking.


    "Go away! You are also worthy of talking to me!" Mrs. Wang was too lazy to give them a sloppy look, "What do you people from Shanyang Village mean, you came to us by stealing chickens and dogs? Come to our village to discuss?"


    Aunt Hu clenched the scissors in her hand, trying not to shake her voice, and said loudly, "That''s right, if your Shanyang Village is really lacking like this, I''ll ask my man to carry a bag of bark to your village to keep you safe. eat enough."


    The word "again" stings the hearts of the people in Shanyang Village. Isn''t this the second time? Last time, the people of Hujia Village didn''t give face, and I''m afraid they won''t give face this time.


    "Village chief, don''t talk nonsense with them. What''s the point of talking about these long-haired and short-sighted losers?" The man stepped forward and whispered in the ear of the head of Shanyang Village, "Look, most of these people are Most of them are women, or old women. Except for a few little kids, there are no men. It¡¯s better to take advantage of the men before they come¡ª¡±


    The village chief of Shanyang Village hesitated. They just came to ask for a baby, but if they hurt these women, those men would know that they would make trouble.


    The child is gone, and there are still a few women to give birth to. In these years, who has never had a child die? How sad can it be?


    But women are not good. Although they are money losers, they are indispensable for daily work, and they also have to give birth to children.


    If you hurt a child, they probably don''t care for a while, but if you hurt a woman, it won''t work, especially that kind of young woman.


    Both sides were afraid to move.


    Hearing the news just now, the Wang family was really frightened. Later, Erpang Hu came over, and they knew that Ayu had not had an accident.


    Mrs. Liu ran out to look for Ayu like crazy. Mrs. Wang asked her daughter-in-law to stay at home. She wanted to deal with it herself, but she didn''t expect that several families who were close to each other had come, and the adults and children stood together. Can be intimidating.


    "What on earth are you trying to do! Where did you come from? Where do you go back? Hujia Village is not a place for you!" Seeing people in Shanyang Village whispering, Mrs. Wang immediately interrupted. .


    "I heard that your village picked up a doll, it was lost by our village, don''t hide it, and hand it over quickly." The man in front said, "For your sake, our village will not hold you accountable anymore. ."


    The old lady Wang said with a "bah": "From your village? Only those crooked melons and jujubes in your village can raise our family Ayu? Xi Shi is not as beautiful as you think!"


    "Old woman, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine!" The man was annoyed, "I advise you to hand over people obediently, otherwise don''t blame us for not talking about friendship in neighboring villages."


    Wang Erpang shouted from behind: "Don''t give it to them, they want to eat dolls! They will eat people!"


    A few timid children, desperately shrinking back.


    My God, baby eaters! Only demons eat dolls!


    These people in Shanyang Village were not very full at all. After walking for so long, they were already hungry.


    The ?? plan was exposed, and their patience was exhausted.


    "Damn, I don''t care so much, anyway, I can''t lose my baby! Hand over the baby!"


    A man took out a scythe from his waist, waved it and charged towards the opposite side.


    The ?? target was actually pointing at a child on the opposite side.


    No matter who he is, today, he has to take one away!


    The child was only five or six years old. When he saw someone rushing over, he was immediately stunned.


    Just happened to Xiao Zhang standing there, picked up the child and ran.


    The man danced over with a sickle, and Xiao Zhang''s back was scratched with a long cut, and the half-thick cotton-padded coat was scratched and bleeding profusely.


    She was scratched, but she didn''t care, she gritted her teeth to support her, and ran away with the child in her arms.


    "Ah!" A group of daughters-in-law shouted in fright, they never saw this battle!


    The children watching the lively next to him were also frightened and fled in all directions, shouting, "Killed, killed! Shanyang Village is here to kill!"


    Wang Dalang, Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang of the old Wang family helped to chop firewood outside and were the first to receive the notice from the children.


    As soon as he ran to the door of the house, he saw the man who was wielding a sickle rushing over. Several of them each carried a pole and rushed up directly.


    "beat!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Hurry up and hide!" Madam Wang didn''t expect the other party to be so vicious, so she picked up the mallet in her hand and was about to smash it at the man who looked like a madman.


    Except for the terrified daughter-in-law, everyone else had at least a large rock in their hands, and threw them directly at the person who rushed over.


    "They''re crazy!"


    "Smash these lunatics to death!"


    bang bang bang!


    The man was caught off guard, his head was hit by several stones, and blood was pouring out.


    "Brothers, what are you still doing? Hujia Village bullied people and fought with them!" The other men in Shanyang Village were hesitant at first. Seeing that people in their village saw blood, they took out their weapons, and some people even more He ran back, intending to let the person guarding the **** and shovel bring the things over.


    "No, no, Shanyang Village came to kill!"


    "They want to eat dolls and kill people!"


    "It''s at Grandpa Wang''s house!"


    The fast-running child has gone to the center of the village and told the men who were working the news.


    The men didn''t bother to ask, they took whatever they had in their hands. If they didn''t, they picked up a stone from the roadside and ran to the old Wang''s house.


    "Quick, quick, are those people in Shanyang Village crazy?"


    "Stealing a child to our village is a shame!"


    "Run fast, the family is full of elderly wives and children!"


    Everything happened very quickly, from Hu Erpang''s discovery of these people, to the notification of Lao Wang''s family, it was just a cup of tea.


    When the two sides met again, the children went to inform the other adults, and it was only a quarter of an hour later.


    Mrs. Wang thought it would be good if she could just say a few more words, and the men would be able to come too.


    Seeing that the weapons of these people are about to hurt people, Mrs. Wang is also anxious, she should not be too violent.


    Who knew that Shanyang Village had become so inhumane, and actually started directly.


    "what!"


    "Mother!"


    "it hurts-"


    "my leg-"


    "I fought with you!"


    Finally, the two sides were handed over. Some young wives were injured in order to protect the elderly and children.


    Wang Dalang and his brothers waved poles, but they didn''t have any rules, but they kept those men out.


    Those people weren''t really robbers and bandits, they didn''t work very hard.


    But in the end, he was an adult man, and his attack was ruthless. Even if he missed the point, people were bleeding and injured one after another.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly heard the voice of a girl.


    "Bad guy! Big bad guy!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but turn their heads to look. They saw a girl about two years old who was moving quickly on the ground. Looking closely, it turned out that she was not running, but a lamb that was smaller than her.


    The four hooves of the lamb threw out the afterimage, and quickly approached with the **** her back.


    And after that, a much larger boy, as well as Mr. Liu, ran after him.


    The most surprising thing is that behind them, there is actually a group of snakes, which are rapidly approaching!


    "Don''t bully Grandma!" Little Ayu wiped her tears, and her voice broke, "Don''t bully brother!"


    The lamb ran to the crowd and stopped abruptly, but the group of snakes didn''t stop, and rushed directly to the crowd. The snakes seemed not afraid of death at all, and they bit wildly at the people in Shanyang Village.


    "Ahhh!"


    "There are snakes!!"


    "This snake is poisonous!"


    "Why they only bite us!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Snake Resentment

    Chapter 26 Snake Resentment


    After the snow collapsed, all the animals in the village were wiped out except for Xiao Ayu''s lamb. Including the donkey cart belonging to the village chief Hu''s family, only the cart is left, and there is no donkey left.


    The lamb always loves to follow Xiao Ayu, because it is too small and its color is as white as snow, so everyone often ignores its existence.


    I didn''t expect that the lamb was so brave at a critical time.


    These snakes are of different species. The big ones can be three feet long, and the small ones are as long as half an arm. Some of them are thick, some are thin, some are gray, and some are particularly gorgeous.


    The villagers who live on the mountain are basically not afraid of snakes, but they can''t stand dozens or hundreds of them all at once, and it seems more like a steady stream!


    "Ah!! My legs!"


    "Hack them!"


    "Ah - mother, mother - save me!"


    The men from Hujia Village finally rushed over, only to see a scene that made their scalp tingle¡ª


    In the yard in front of Lao Wang''s house, on the small ramp next to it, there are people from Shanyang Village, and there are other men from Shanyang Village running over one after another.


    A group of snakes are biting at them.


    Some snakes were trampled and their heads flattened, some were cut off by lazy waists, some were pinched seven inches, and more surrounded those people, wanting to take the opportunity to take a bite.


    Some flexible ones have been wrapped around those people''s legs and arms.


    The cowardly daughters-in-law in Hujia Village retreated to their men in fright after seeing these snakes.


    Village Chief Hu was getting old, so he ran over after a while. First, seeing that his villagers were injured, he said coldly, "Take the injured person to Dr. Hu''s house first!"


    Those who were not injured were carried, carried, or supported, and brought them to Doctor Hu.


    And the rest, still holding the weapons they brought, don''t know what to do.


    I wanted to go up and give them a knife, seeing that they were bitten so badly by a snake again, I couldn''t do anything at all.


    "Hey¡ªwhere do so many snakes come from?" Village Chief Hu felt his teeth were sore and didn''t want to look at it again.


    "Okay, it seems to be¡ªAyu from Lao Wang''s family, no, it seems like a sheep, and it''s not right¡ª" The people next to him couldn''t say why.


    It stands to reason that the day is still cold, the snake should not come out.


    But when I think about it again, didn¡¯t that huge python also came out when the weather was freezing?


    "Ayu¡ª" Village Chief Hu looked at Xiao Ayu and called her softly.


    Xiao Ayu was already like a small cannonball. He rushed in front of Mrs. Wang, took her hand and looked at it repeatedly. She also checked Mrs. Wang''s clothes and pants to see if she was injured.


    Mrs. Wang was so angry that she was a little frightened when she saw the snakes, but now she is just glad that these snakes came.


    She picked up little Ayu: "Grandma is fine, grandma is not hurt."


    Xiao Ayu pouted: "They are bad!"


    The small hand clenched into a fist, and a few small teeth were clenched tightly.


    It was so bad, she saw that the third aunt was bleeding, and the elder brother carried her to Doctor Hu.


    "Ayu." Village Chief Hu called out again.


    Xiao Ayu turned around and replied, "Grandpa Village Chief."


    "Ayu, where did these snakes come from?"


    Xiao Ayu released his hand and pinched the corner of his clothes, wondering if he should tell the village chief grandpa.


    ¡¾can not say! Don''t say it! You will be treated as a monster, hang you up and burn, and you will never see your grandma and grandma again! ¡¿


    Dango was so nervous, these snakes were really just an accident!


    The son''s mother ran over in a panic, but she accidentally stepped on a snake''s nest.


    It sensed that the snake was moving, and asked the brat to save people. In addition to the Wanling Water, the brat could also use the holy fruit of all souls that it had cultivated for a long time, which was the kind that the brat gave to the old lady before.


    There were only a dozen or so in total. She ate and divided them, and there were still six left.


    It let the cub throw one in to attract the snakes, but she grabbed all of them directly, and the lambs grazing next to them saw them, took five of them away in one gulp, and swallowed them.


    The remaining one was smashed into the snake pit by the brat, and the snake suddenly rioted.


    The lamb that ate the Holy Fruit of All Souls also became irritable, circling frantically on the spot.


    In the end, somehow, the group of snakes listened to it.


    The lamb carried the cub on his back and ran back to the village like a madman. He didn''t say anything. After the cub shouted such a sentence, he directly pressed the snakes to attack the people in Shanyang Village.


    Wang Wulang and Liu Shi couldn''t react at all.


    Such a complicated thing, the brat can''t explain it at all. The villagers are ignorant, what will they do when they treat her as a monster?


    "Ayu?" Seeing that Xiao Ayu didn''t answer, Village Chief Hu lowered his voice again.


    "I...I don''t know." She really didn''t understand.


    Wang Wulang wanted to speak, but Liu patted him on the shoulder next to him, and his open mouth quickly closed, for fear of saying something wrong.


    "Woooo-"


    "We were wrong¡ª"


    "Leave us¡ªah¡ª"


    "I don''t want to die yet, mother, help, mother!"


    The people in Shanyang Village shouted louder and louder for a while. Those snakes were not strong enough to attack, and many were killed on the spot. However, some of the poisonous snakes paralyzed the bitten people.


    People from Shanyang Village were lying on the ground one after another. Even the village chief of Shanyang Village was drugged on his right leg and arm. Half of his body was numb, and he could only fall to the ground panting, unable to speak.


    Everyone in Shanyang Village looked at Xiao Ayu.


    is this doll. After she shouted, the snakes came.


    The snake she brought?


    She is a monster! Can control snakes, what is not a monster?


    "Please¡ª" A bitten man was lying on the muddy ground, covered with mud and blood, and he was in a state of embarrassment. He could not feel his legs, and could only crawl on the ground with difficulty.


    He raised his head hard and looked at Xiao Ayu, his eyes were red, and tears were gathered in his eyes: "Please let us go¡ªour second dog, can''t... can''t be without a father... can''t..."


    He has never eaten dolls, and he does not want to eat dolls, but if he does not come, their second dog will be replaced.


    The two dogs are only 3 years old, and they don¡¯t know anything yet. If he can¡¯t go back, the two dogs will definitely be eaten by them!


    He can''t die here!


    "Please..." The man looked at Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu had never seen such a look in his eyes, and his body trembled in fright.


    The old lady Wang put her hand in front of Xiao Ayu''s eyes for a moment, and sneered at the man: "Now you know you regret it? Why did you go earlier! When you were dancing knives and sticks at the old and weak, did you think that we also have children in our family? To support, we also have a home to go back to!"


    Other people in Hujia Village also reacted and offered their help.


    "You still have to persecute a child. Why, do you think a child has the ability to treat you like this?"


    "You have been punished!"


    "These man-eating beasts deserve it!"


    Village Chief Hu saw the miserable state of these people, sighed in his heart, and looked at Xiao Ayu again.


    Little Ayu pursed her lips, looked at Mrs. Wang, and said in a slightly aggrieved tone: "Grandma, they bullied you."


    Bullied the grandma, bullied the elder brother, and even made the third aunt bleed.


    She was really angry, very angry.


    At this time, another group of people arrived, but they came from far behind the villagers of Hujia Village.


    The young man supports the old man, and the old man walks weakly.


    It was the family members of the people from Shanyang Village, and they rushed to Hujia Village.


    These people saw their men, children, and brothers from a distance, trapped in the snake''s den, and they were all miserable.


    "Xiang Gong!" A young daughter-in-law screamed when she saw her husband, and was about to rush over.


    "Shut up!" The person next to her grabbed her and shoved her back.


    The old man walking in the front did not look at the people behind, but in front of the people from Hujia Village, he knelt heavily on the road full of stones with a thud.


    "I beg you, let them go! We are sorry for you, I am Wu Laosan, I am here to make amends for you!"


    The others didn''t say a word, and all knelt down to the people of Hujia Village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： casualties

    Chapter 27 Casualties


    "We didn''t teach our children well and made them go the wrong way!" The people next to the old man dared not cry loudly, but the tone was extremely sad. "God doesn''t give you a way to live, it''s God who doesn''t give you a way to live!"


    "Our village has been out of food for more than half a month, and the way out is blocked, and everyone is helpless."


    "If it wasn''t for this, who would eat it, who would dare to eat it, and who would be ruthless!"


    An elderly woman''s face was pale, and after a few heavy coughs, she said weakly, "My son is a good boy. He is reluctant to kill a chicken on weekdays. He has not eaten, and he will not eat. Me, it''s all for me. I''m the one to be damned, it''s me to be punished¡ª"


    The people of Hujia Village were so angry that they didn''t know what to do when they saw this scene.


    Help them up, doesn''t it seem like you forgive them? But this kind of thing, how can it be forgiven!


    Don''t care, but this is the men who came to look for something, they made a mistake, and the elderly and daughter-in-law did nothing wrong.


    Kneeling there one by one, it''s pathetic.


    "Village Chief, look at this¡ª" Hu San walked in front of Village Chief Hu, not knowing what to do.


    Village Chief Hu also felt a headache, but he did not go to help Mr. Wu. Instead, he said, "This is because your Shanyang Village is not authentic."


    Mr. Wu, like Mr. Hu, both lived in the village in an old life, and his kneeling represents the attitude of the entire Shanyang Village.


    In this case, their Hujia Village didn''t know what to do.


    "We can''t do anything either." Wu Laosan didn''t get up, and seemed to be several years older all of a sudden, "If the people in your village are injured and in pain, we will also pay for smashing pots and selling iron."


    There were also people crying behind and saying, "What about our men? Don''t they get hurt too? There are also poisonous snakes. If a poisonous snake bites, it will be fatal!"


    The people who knelt down, not all of them really want to kneel.


    If a poisonous snake bites, there is no way to live. It can be injured in mild cases, or killed in severe cases. There are no exceptions at all.


    "The snow has collapsed, and the family and food are gone, what shall we pay!"


    "Yeah, we''ll take them back, and we won''t land in your Hujia Village again. Isn''t that enough!"


    There were even people from Hujia Village who married into Shanyang Village, and whispered, "They all know they''re wrong, so let them go."


    That daughter-in-law''s father widened his eyes: "Hu Douhua, you married to Shanyang Village, did you even forget your roots!"


    Hudouhua, whose name was called, burst into tears: "Father, your grandson and granddaughter are gone. If you don''t have him again, how do you want me to live, I will live too!"


    Her two children, one just five years old and one still in infants, were¡­


    Doesn''t she hate it? She hates it, she hates to go with the child!


    But¡ªbut¡ª


    His man was not involved, his man was innocent, why should he suffer with those beasts? !


    Hujia Village''s daughter-in-law watched coldly. When they were beaten, did the people in Shanyang Village think about their innocence?


    "We knelt and knelt, why are we still holding on? Do you have to force us to death? Well, then I will die for you to see!" Suddenly, an old woman stood up and rushed directly to the door of Lao Wang''s house. a rock.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "Stop her!"


    Mrs. Wang stood the closest, and was about to stop the old lady.


    She was holding Xiao Ayu, and her movements were not so agile.


    "Help the lamb!" Xiao Ayu hurriedly shouted.


    The ?? lamb looked so small that none of these people noticed.


    It only weighs ten pounds now, and it is pitifully small.


    Hearing Xiao Ayu calling it, the sheep''s ears twitched along with his head.


    It rushed in front of the old woman in an instant, laying down on the ground, with its head on the ground, and its **** raised high.


    With a kick on its hind legs, the whole sheep rushed out¡ª


    "Bang!" The lamb''s head slammed into the old woman''s knee.


    The old woman was caught off guard, and she collapsed into the mud beside her.


    "Ouch!"


    Others rushed forward in a hurry to hold the old woman steady, lest she lose her mind again.


    The lamb called "Bahah" twice, and Dian''er Dian''er ran back.


    Little Ayu slipped off Mrs. Wang''s body, walked to the lamb, squatted down, and touched the lamb.


    "Little sheep, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt." She rubbed the lamb''s head, and the lamb rubbed against her palm.


    After eating the Holy Fruit of All Souls, the lamb is no longer the sheep it used to be.


    Wang Wulang took advantage of everyone to see the old woman, and quietly said to little Ayu: "Sister Ayu, let these snakes go, they are so pitiful."


    Wang Goro knew that these snakes came because of his sister.


    He doesn''t think his sister is a monster, but thinks that her sister is very powerful.


    These snakes are all here to help them, he doesn''t feel terrible, but very distressed.


    died a lot.


    Mrs. Wang gave Wang Wulang a warning glance when she heard what he said, but she nodded lightly at Xiao Ayu when she looked over.


    Xiao Ayu said to the lambs: "Little lambs, let them go home."


    The lamb''s smart eyes rolled a few times, rubbed his hoofs on the ground, raised his head, and "blew" twice.


    The snakes that were biting frantically all stopped, and the next moment, those who were still active, all screeched to the side of the hillside.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, only the immobile snakes and the wailing villagers were left on the scene.


    Everyone took this scene in their eyes, especially the people in Shanyang Village, who were only suspicious at first, but now they retreated when they saw the Snake Tathagata, which was greatly impacted.


    I want to say that the snake is not a doll commander, but they don''t believe it.


    This child is not ordinary.


    Those villagers who were bitten by the snake, without having to say anything, went directly to the direction of Xiaoyang and Xiao Ayu, and knelt down heavily: "Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help me, I haven''t eaten dolls, I haven''t eaten dolls, I can''t die, can''t die¡ª"


    Even those who were paralyzed by toxins could not move, tears and snot flowing together, and looked at Xiao Ayu sobbing.


    Xiao Ayu was a little frightened, and quickly hid behind Liu Shi.


    The lamb also followed suit, hiding behind Xiao Ayu, sticking out a small furry head and looking forward cautiously.


    The people of Hujia Village were also shocked. When they looked at Xiao Ayu, they thought differently.


    Can summon so many snakes, could she be a fairy under the seat of the Queen Mother?


    Was the giant python really killed by Xiao Ayu?


    Could it be that the giant python knew that Xianjun was coming and knew that Xianjun was in trouble, so he specially came to help?


    Although Hujia Village is remote, there are still one or two legends about all kinds of monsters.


    As for the idea that Xiao Ayu is a monster, they have no idea at all.


    Every villager who got along with Xiao Ayu in the cave really liked her. How could such a cute, kind and sensible child be a monster?


    "What''s this for? The child is still young, are you trying to break her birthday!"


    "Take all your people back!" Village Chief Hu stood directly in front of those people, blocking their sight, and said without emotion, "You have caused the disaster yourself. Forget it, don''t dirty our land!"


    "You can''t go this way. They are poisoned by snakes. When they go back, they will die." After the snakes receded, the kneeling wives and elders all got up and ran towards the injured villagers.


    Most of the men from Shanyang Village were hit. Even if they were not poisoned by snakes, they were entangled by snakes and bitten by non-venomous snakes.


    After hearing that the village chief Hu chased them away, their family members quit: "You Hujia Village let snakes bite people, what''s the matter? You are killing people!"


    Village Chief Hu was about to speak when his fingers were hooked by a pair of warm hands.


    is Xiao Ayu.


    She asked childishly, word by word, "Grandpa the village chief, why didn''t you look for Grandpa the official?"


    When she was wronged, she had to find Grandpa Guan. That''s what the second brother told her a few days ago.


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the expressions of the people in Shanyang Village changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： force

    Chapter 28 Persecution


    The head of Shanyang Village was bitten, but he couldn''t care about it at the moment, but immediately raised his voice: "Hu Changzhu, you want to report to the officials? Just think about it!" Hu Changzhu is the name of the village head.


    The words of the reporter made the people of the two villages stunned. Even if the trouble was so big, they never thought of reporting to the official.


    When the people meet the officials, they will have to peel off the skin.


    What''s more, this is a big thing that eats people. If the official comes, won''t it affect the whole village?


    The people of Shanyang Village did not dare to see officials at all.


    In fact, the people of Hujia Village also have relatives and friends there, so naturally they would not think of reporting to the officials, that is not to kill people and cut off their descendants.


    But Xiao Ayu''s words also reminded the people of Hujia Village. They were thinking about the friendship of the neighboring village, but others didn''t.


    I didn''t see it, did they all come to rob people?


    Even the vicious mountain bandits did not come down the mountain to rob the villagers. They usually rob the traders of the past.


    robbing the village, that is only done by those who have lost great virtue.


    "Stinky girl, you are courting death!" The uninjured man in Shanyang Village widened his eyes as if he was going to teach her a lesson.


    dare to report to the officer.


    "I think it''s you who are courting death!" Village Chief Hu was still thinking about it, but now seeing that the other party is like this, and still so arrogant, he immediately made up his mind.


    "Officer, go to the officer tomorrow!"


    The people of Shanyang Village panicked: "You can''t report to the official, you can''t report to the official! Are you people in Hujia Village crazy, ah? The official is so good to see? If you don''t die, you have to peel off!"


    They knew that people in their own villages covered it up, and they forgot about it after two years, but if they reported to the officials, would there be any daughters-in-law who would marry into their village?


    Without a daughter-in-law, there would be no children. How can we fix the incense?


    Mrs. Wang''s face was blue as well. Thinking of the injury on her second daughter-in-law''s back and the fact that A Yu was almost taken away, her teeth itch with hatred when she sees these people.


    "Don''t tomorrow, just today, the third and fourth, you go right away! Don''t delay! Are you **** worthy of being human? Even Lord Yan, I''m afraid I have never seen anyone more vicious than you!" Wang The old lady''s whole face was terrifyingly gloomy, and her fingers were trembling on her side, "Your children are not your life, and other people''s children are not your life, only your own life is your life! God, you can lose your conscience like this, if you are starving to death, you are afraid that you will even eat two bites of yourself!"


    The people of Shanyang Village were not convinced: "How noble is your Hujia Village? Do you think we want to eat? It''s also our own baby. If we don''t eat it, the people will be gone, and our village will be finished!"


    "That is, if there is a way to survive, who will choose that way? Your village is lucky and has food. We are unlucky and can''t do anything."


    Someone even said viciously: "Today, those little brats couldn''t live, but now they are just paying back the kindness of us for giving birth to them! If we don''t pay them back, we won''t be able to live anymore!"


    The person who spoke ?? was lying on the ground, apparently poisoned by snakes, but his lower body was paralyzed, but his mouth could still be used.


    Mrs. Wang grabbed the pole in Wang Dalang''s hand and hit the man on the shoulder with a savage blow.


    Everyone heard a "click", and the man''s shoulder was smashed alive!


    "You told the old lady that you can''t live? None of you present dared to say that you were too hungry to live in front of the old lady! Your village is so hungry that you can''t find a single grass, and you can''t cut a bark off? Are you hungry enough to eat a belly of stones and mud, and you still feel like you have no stomachs? I bah! You still have the energy to come and grab us now!" Mrs. Wang spit, and spit it directly into the face of the moaning man , "You haven''t reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, but you have done things that even beasts can''t do! Now that you step on your tail, you know it hurts? We can''t judge you, we will judge by ourselves!"


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes were flushed, her eyelids were stretched to the maximum, she gritted her teeth and looked at the people in Shanyang Village: "If you are here, if you are here, don''t say if you have eaten or not, none of you are innocent! Today, We are going to report to the officials, the report is that you came to our village to make trouble, rob people, hurt people! Others, people are doing it, God is watching, you should think about whether killing is a crime, or whether you want to pay for your life!"


    Maybe the old lady''s eyes were too sharp, or maybe everyone thought that their old Wang family had come from the famine. Older people still remember the skinny appearance of the family back then, and each and every one of them was not far from death.


    They escaped by grazing along the way, and the family fainted at the entrance of Hujia Village.


    The old lady is the weakest one, and she is indeed the most qualified to say this.


    Seeing his mother like this, Wang Chuanfu felt a pain in his heart when he knew that his mother had remembered that incident again. He immediately stepped forward, supported Mrs. Wang, turned his head and said to his two younger brothers, "Third brother, fourth brother, listen to your mother. ."


    Wang Chuanyuan and Wang Chuanman turned around and were about to leave, and the people from Shanyang Village were about to stop them.


    "Cao Hua!" The village chief Hu shouted out the name of the village chief of Shanyang Village, "Are you really going to be so rotten? The sky is clear and the snow has melted, how about you? Do you still want to cover the rotten flesh in your heart?"


    The head of Shanyang Village sighed, he didn''t eat, but it didn''t mean he was innocent.


    He brought people from the village here, and he can''t get rid of it?


    Reporter, then the whole village should be destroyed!


    Seeing that his village chief did not speak, the people of Shanyang Village did not retreat.


    The two sides were deadlocked.


    A daughter-in-law from Shanyang Village suddenly rushed out and looked at Xiao Ayu who was hiding behind the adults with hope: "Those snakes listen to you, right? Will you cure snake bites and snake venom?"


    Then everyone thought, yes, more than half of the men in Shanyang Village were bitten, and several of them had passed out!


    Snake venom attacks quickly, and it can kill a person less than a stick of incense.


    Little Ayu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She felt faintly that her water seemed to be able to cure diseases.


    But, she doesn''t want to give these people a drink, they are good or bad.


    Liu hugged Xiao Ayu and said coldly: "I don''t know what you are talking about, the snake came by herself, it has nothing to do with my daughter!"


    She was so nervous that it made the people of Shanyang Village suspicious.


    Yes, the snake was ordered by the little goat, but the little goat listened to her.


    This kid, it''s not easy.


    The daughter-in-law didn''t care and said, "I am willing to report to the official, I am willing, but please save my father, he is old, and he can''t hold the snake venom!"


    "Don''t embarrass the child." Village Chief Hu said, "If you are safe, we agree to let Doctor Hu show you. As for whether you can be optimistic or not, it depends on your life! That child is from our village, now and in the future. That''s right, don''t think that our Hu family village can be bullied by you!"


    People from Shanyang Village:¡­


    Who is bullying whom?


    But Village Chief Hu''s words did remind them.


    The sharp-eyed person said softly, "Have you found it? Anyone bitten by a poisonous snake has eaten a baby..."


    Not everyone in their village ate their children, most of them didn''t.


    Those who ate meat were also afraid in their hearts, silently remembering who they were.


    "Really, is it really that God has sent a punishment?"


    "The children of Hujia Village, are they really..."


    Mrs. Wang poked the pole in her hand on the ground: "Have you thought about it?"


    "We - agree to report to the official." The shoulder of the head of Shanyang Village fell fiercely, and his voice was especially vicissitudes, "It''s just that the injured people, please do your best to save them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： release water

    Chapter 29 Water Release


    The people of Shanyang Village agreed to report to the officials, because all men who had eaten human flesh were bitten by poisonous snakes, and even if they didn¡¯t want to, there was nothing they could do. Their injured people will stay in Hujia Village to see a doctor, and Mrs. Wang said directly: "Get out on the dam, don''t make my house dirty!"


    After ??, the head of the village Hu called the head of Shanyang Village to his house to discuss the affairs of the two villages.


    Village Chief Hu also said: "Dr. Hu charges the fees from him alone. You can only stay in our village for a maximum of three days. During the three days, each person will pay 100 wen to land, and if you don''t give it, you will get out!"


    "In addition, the people in our village were injured by you, and the cost of the soup and medicine is a sum of money, and they have to pay for the delay in working days."


    "I don''t ask which one of you wants it, I just ask your village to ask for it. If you can''t give it, I''ll tell the official together."


    The head of Shanyang Village trembled: "Hu Changzhu, don''t go too far!"


    "Excessive? Even more extreme, you probably don''t want to hear it." Village Chief Hu felt disgusted when he saw the people in Shanyang Village. If he could, he would just let them all die.


    To remain in the world is a scourge.


    "Do you want our village to be completely evil? Don''t forget, there are still people in your village, and there are people in our village!" The head of Shanyang Village gritted his teeth.


    "If that''s not the case, do you think I''ll let you sit and talk with me? In a word, if you don''t give it or not, get out of here immediately!" Village Chief Hu was also angry. Go ahead and slap him a few times.


    Raising a village of what stuff!


    When he saw this group of people, he felt bad luck.


    In the end, the head of Shanyang Village agreed to a series of unequal demands, and after owed a huge debt, he sent the person to Bazi.


    There is only one serious doctor in the surrounding villages, Dr. Hu. When I was young, I went to the pharmacy for a few years. Other villages are all barefoot doctors.


    Doctor Hu upholds the benevolence of doctors. Although he really disgusted these people, he also took a serious look at them.


    Doctor Hu vaguely knew that the snake venoms were basically eaten by human flesh, so he subconsciously ignored them.


    Most of the ?? snake venoms could not be rescued, either the mouth was crooked, or the lower limbs were paralyzed.


    There were also three people who died of direct poisoning and were carried away by the people of Shanyang Village.


    On the other side, there is a group of people in front of Lao Wang''s house, helping to clean up the yard.


    Now, the yard is full of blood and the remains of snakes.


    Some villagers said: "The non-venomous snakes can be taken back and eaten as meat."


    So much snake meat, it''s a pity to lose it.


    The old lady Wang said: "Let''s bury them. They are here to protect us, and they may not be the mounts of the Bodhisattva. It''s better to go to the ground as soon as possible."


    This is different from that giant python. The giant python is here to harm them, but these snakes are really here to help.


    People helped and lost their lives, but you took their bodies and ate them.


    Do you have to go to that mouth?


    When you think about it, everyone also thinks this is the principle.


    found a hillside and asked the men to dig a big hole and bury the dead snakes in it.


    There were also a few injured snakes. Xiao Ayu took the water out of the space while the adults were not paying attention, and a snake fed a few drops.


    Those snakes drank the water and rested for a while, then raised their heads and shook them towards Xiao Ayu, and then they turned back to the mountain.


    The lamb put his head close and licked the hand that Xiao Ayu had fed water.


    Xiao Ayu gave it another spoonful, and the lamb was so happy that Xiao Ayu arched it a few times.


    ¡¾Aren''t you afraid? ¡¿


    Dumplings are actually a bit afraid of snakes, especially when a large group stays together, it is a bit of a psychological test.


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "Don''t be afraid, they are good snakes."


    They protected Ah Dai and everyone.


    is much better than those abominable villains, so she is not afraid!


    Dango doesn''t quite understand the feelings between humans, but it doesn''t need to.


    It felt it carefully, and found that the energy of love that the cub had spent before, after this time, it actually skyrocketed a lot!


    not only filled up the previous vacancy, but even had a surplus. The water of all souls filled two stone bowls and began to flow out.


    ¡¾Hey, it¡¯s continuous energy, and it¡¯s still getting stronger. ¡¿


    Finally see a noticeable change!


    The dumplings were a little excited, so they flew down quickly, humming, digging a pit next to the Wanling Water, to drain the Wanling Water and raise the Wanling soil.


    It will be better to plant valuable plants in the future.


    Xiao Ayu''s current IQ has almost recovered to 4 years old. She can understand most things in the village, and her language is more fluent.


    She saw that A-Nai was taking out the beans and asked the second aunt to grind them into soy milk, thinking that she was going to let her drink soy milk.


    said: "Ama, it''s a lot, Ayu can''t finish it."


    She always thought that soy milk was only for children to drink, and they could grow taller after drinking it.


    Mrs. Wang said: "This is for everyone, and your third aunt is also injured. You need to eat something good to make up for it."


    Xiao Zhang''s back was injured and he was still lying in the room.


    There are only a few catties of snake meat left at home, and a hundred catties of food, which the villagers specially left for them.


    A family of 18 people really can''t eat several times.


    Mrs. Wang thought, there is no good things at home, so she can only take out some soybeans, make soy milk, and make up for it.


    "There are also aunts and mother-in-law. They also bleed. We don''t have any other good things. Only this one can be used." Mrs. Wang tilted her head and said to Xiao Ayu, "They were injured to protect you. You should also thank you. they."


    Those people only came to Lao Wang''s house to help when they heard that Xiao Ayu was arrested and eaten. They were injured because of this, and Lao Wang''s family would not forget it.


    Xiao Ayu ran back to the stove, picked up a large wooden scoop, poured all the spirit water in the space into it, and filled it with a scoop.


    The dango who was digging the canal saw it, and didn''t say that he was distressed.


    With enough love energy, this scoop of water can be saved in half a day, and there is no need to feel distressed.


    Xiao Ayu, holding the wooden ladle, carefully walked out of the stove, and then walked towards the grinding table.


    The wooden scoop was bigger than her head, and she was struggling to hold it.


    "Grandma!" Little Ayu couldn''t hold it, so she hurriedly shouted.


    Mrs. Wang saw it, and she couldn''t help laughing and laughing. She came over and took the wooden ladle: "Ayu, what are you doing with so much water?"


    "Put it in soy milk and give it to everyone to drink." Xiao Ayu said seriously, "After drinking it, the pain will be gone."


    This is the water raised by the elves, which is very useful.


    Mrs. Wang smiled and said, "Okay, then A-mai will put it in the soy milk."


    She didn''t believe Xiao Ayu''s words at all, but water was needed to grind soy milk, and the water that came out was boiled and drank directly. Anyway, it was clean, so she poured it in.


    "Grandma, wait!" Wang Wulang, who was helping to pick up firewood, saw it, and immediately shouted, "I want a drink!"


    After he finished speaking, he threw the firewood in his hand and hurried to Mrs. Wang before taking a sip before it was finished.


    "I want to drink too, I want to drink too!" Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang saw it, and came over to take a sip.


    Finally, half of the water in the wooden scoop was poured into the soy milk, and the remaining half was drank by several grandchildren.


    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "I want to drink it and drink it in the house. What are you doing with this?"


    "Ama, you don''t know, the water that Sister Ayu brought is very sweet and delicious!" Wang Wulang was reluctant to wipe the water off his mouth, and stuck out his tongue to **** and lick it again, "It''s really sweet!"


    Several other Wang Jialang also nodded again and again, much better than soy milk!


    It¡¯s just that after drinking it before, they have diarrhea, but it doesn¡¯t prevent them from feeling super delicious.


    Maybe it''s a psychological reason, they always feel that they can run faster after drinking the water.


    It''s not that easy to get tired of doing things.


    "You guys are poor!" Old Mrs. Wang chased them away like flies, "Hurry up and do things, don''t be lazy."


    Xiao Ayu put her little hand in one move: "Grandma, I also do things, I''m not lazy!"


    "Okay, okay, we, Ayu, are not lazy and are the most diligent." Mrs. Wang narrowed her eyes.


    Looking at Ayu, I don''t feel bad about anything.


    At the same time, the two Wang Chuanman brothers who went to the county town newspaper officer met an acquaintance.


    Zhang Zhan sat on the carriage, followed by a mighty team.


    There were also many officers with knives, standing on the left and right, looking nervous, walking on the ground that was not completely thawed, holding carts packed with goods.


    In the distance, he opened the curtain and suddenly saw two people walking on the path not far away.


    "Brother Wang, where are you going?"


    Can I have your favorites and referral tickets? Recommended votes will be refreshed every day, vote for me, it will be very motivated, love you~(`) Bixin


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： food

    Chapter 30 Food


    Hujia Village is located in the northernmost part of Dachang State, more than 30 miles away from the nearest town, and more than 60 miles away from the nearest county seat.


    On weekdays, it takes six hours to come and go. After Wang Chuanman and his brothers set off, the villagers guarded against the people from Shanyang Village.


    After all, they are going to report to the officials, and they may jump over the wall in a hurry.


    The people in the village didn''t know that the two brothers had already been stopped on the way.


    Old Mrs. Wang boiled the soy milk. After hearing the news, Village Chief Hu hurried over and saw that the old Wang family had packed a big jar of soy milk.


    "Hey, you are..." Elder Hu Village''s eyes were moistened, "You can''t take care of yourself, why are you taking it out?"


    He had already discussed with a few clan elders, and he would drive away the people from Shanyang Village tomorrow, and then send a few descendants to the town and the county to exchange some food.


    Lao Wang''s family is the poorest family in the village, how can they keep doing this all the time.


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "It''s okay, the things are gone, there can be more, but the people can''t be gone. We still have some at home, and we will endure it for two days."


    The big deal is that adults tighten their belts, drink a bowl of soy milk a day, and eat it close to the children.


    More than 20 people in the village were injured, and the soy milk made up a little bit.


    What''s more, to them, these soybeans are like snake meat, they came out of nowhere, and they don''t feel so distressed when they give them away.


    Even Mrs. Wang always felt that these things were too unusual, completely beyond their original understanding.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If someone with a heart knows about it, it is inevitable that Ayu will not be found on his head.


    They can''t keep the child now.


    After thinking about it in her heart, Mrs. Wang roughly beat a few daughters-in-law.


    The daughters-in-law didn''t think so deeply, but the mother-in-law decided, and they had no right to refute, so they just obeyed.


    so as not to be scolded.


    "That''s fine, I''ll take it for them. In the future, the villagers will support each other and be more united. It''s just that your family has been wronged temporarily. When this is over, I''ll let the villagers plough for your family first."


    Lao Wang¡¯s family fled from the wasteland. At first, there was no land, and they all came from the wasteland. Later, they settled down, and the first three grandchildren became Ding, so they were granted 60 mu of mountains and 15 mu of farmland, which was enough for them to make ends meet.


    Mrs. Wang nodded: "It''s a good thing, I won''t refuse my wife."


    Village Chief Hu said: "Don''t say where these things came from, I will explain it myself, the little guy is still young, don''t ask her any more."


    "I know." Mrs. Wang smiled and nodded solemnly.


    Actually, Village Chief Hu was also worried, because the giant python had come in strangely before.


    Not to mention, it was a giant python that was ten feet long!


    More than 3,000 jin, the largest they had heard before was only 1,000 jin.


    And this soybean, one is too big, and it has grown too much.


    Village Chief Hu has never read any books, but he also knows that this matter is very strange and must not be investigated.


    He took a deep look at the little Ayu next to him and sighed: "This child is a blessed baby, don''t treat her badly." Don''t scare her away.


    Mrs. Wang patted Xiao Ayu''s head: "This is the baby of our old Wang family, so naturally I won''t treat him badly."


    Just at this moment, Mrs. Ma brought out a small bowl from the house, which contained soy milk with a little sugar added. It was half cold before giving it to Xiao Ayu.


    "Come on, Ayu, drink soy milk."


    It was specially reserved for her, without adding too much water, and the money given to the villagers was very light, so it moisturised her mouth.


    The patient''s is a little thicker, but it''s no better than the one for Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu saw that everyone had it, so she didn¡¯t even think about giving it to others, so she took it over and drank it one by one.


    After drinking, he patted his belly as usual, and smiled sweetly: "It''s finished, it''s delicious!"


    She also wanted to learn how to lick the bowl from the seventh brother, but Ma Shi quickly took it away with her hand, and put her index finger on her forehead: "Don''t be like your seventh brother."


    Little Ayu: "Oh." But she clearly saw that Second Aunt licked the bowl after drinking the soy milk.


    ¡¾They are hungry, they lick their bowls when they don¡¯t have enough to eat. ¡¿ Tuanzi saw that the brat was going to be crooked again, so he quickly reminded him.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t quite understand: "But I''m not hungry."


    ¡¾Because they left you all to eat. ] Also, in a sense, Wanling Water can also fill the stomach.


    Danzi thought this was a good opportunity, and took the opportunity to tell Zizi, let her work hard to upgrade the space, and when the space level is high, it can bring her more good things.


    Now the cub''s IQ has risen, but his mind is still uncontrollable, and some strange imaginations appear in the space from time to time.


    For example, now, the space is densely filled with snakes, one bigger than the other, and these snakes are wearing human clothes!


    There were also hundreds of little goats scurrying around.


    Because Zizi currently thinks that snakes and lambs are the cutest things, so the space is full of them, and Danzi feels that he is really going to suffocate.


    Might as well be all steamed buns and egg drop soup!


    After the ?? upgrade, there is no need for the cub to control the imagination, and there will be no illusions in the space.


    Xiao Ayu really asked: "What is the upgrade? Will there be a lot of delicious food?"


    ¡¾yes. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu clenched his fist: "Okay, level up! - But, Elf, how do you level up?"


    Tuanzi was excited, wow, the brat took the initiative to say that he was going to upgrade, and then he started to dig up the upgrade guide.


    ¡¾¡­ um, improve people¡¯s livelihood¡­ solve the war¡­ eliminate the plague¡­ ¡¿


    What are you doing? ! Is this something a four-year-old can do? !


    Finally, in the long list of strategies, Danzi found a task with enough experience to upgrade: [Growing vegetables, the accumulated value is 500 taels! ¡¿


    Send sub-questions, it''s so easy!


    Little Ayu seemed to understand, but before he continued to ask the group how to do it, Wang Wulang came over to pull her.


    "Sister Ayu, let''s go, let''s go together to deliver soy milk to everyone."


    "OK."


    Little Ayu jumped and ran, as for what kind of vegetables?


    ran out of Cloud Nine.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The people in Shanyang Village were all on the Bazi, and the injured people in Hujia Village were all lying in their own homes after being read by Doctor Hu.


    Lao Wang¡¯s family gave each family a big bowl of soy milk, but they didn¡¯t have that many bowls, so they used their own bowls to pack.


    The people of Shanyang Village didn''t know what it was at first, they thought it was some kind of potion, but when they saw a big bowl of milky white soy milk, they were drooling.


    On this day, you can actually see soy milk? !


    "Old Wang''s family, give us some too, the children are going to cry from hunger." An old aunt shouted loudly.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at the other party: "Okay, a bowl of 100 cents, the old man is not deceived."


    "Why don''t you go grab it!" The old aunt almost spit out blood.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu followed, with a very worried face, and whispered to Wang Wulang, "They will rob them, what should we do if we can''t rob them."


    People from Shanyang Village: "..." Please be quieter, we heard it!


    As soon as the soy milk was delivered, a gong hung on the yellow horn tree at the entrance of the village was suddenly struck.


    Clang! clang! clang!


    "The court has distributed food!!"


    "The court has distributed food!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： disaster relief

    Chapter 31 Disaster Relief


    Everyone hurried over, and Wang Wulang also wanted to hold Ayu over, but he couldn''t run fast with the doll. When Hu Erpang next to him saw it, he directly picked up Xiao Ayu, put it on his shoulders, and rushed over like a fly.


    Wang Wulang screamed: "Fatty dog, give me back my sister!"


    "You have the ability to catch up with me!"


    Xiao Ayu sat on Hu Erpang''s shoulder, and was startled at first, but soon found it very funny.


    She never sat on the neck.


    Wow, cluck cluck.


    "Sister Ayu, hold on tight, brother Erpang is going to speed up!" After Wang Erpang shouted, he ran faster again, pulling Wang Wulang a lot.


    When they arrived, there were already many people at the entrance of the village, as well as people from Shanyang Village.


    The eldest grandson of the village chief''s family was standing by the gong and said loudly, "Yes, I saw them, they all went to the foot of the mountain over there, a lot of people, a lot of food!"


    Some people don''t believe it: "How can the imperial court provide disaster relief? A few years ago, many people in our village starved to death, but I have never heard of disaster relief food, not even in the town or county!"


    Because they knew that the imperial court would not care about them, they chose Yizi to eat.


    Because otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to live, and no one would save them.


    In the past few years, they had to survive. Hujia Village starved to death, and surrounding villages starved to death even more.


    Because the surrounding villages are more prosperous than Hujia Village, there are more elderly people, and in the disaster year, more elderly people will die.


    "It''s true, we are here to report the letter, and we met them on the way!" This is a group of teenagers who have just grown up. They are responsible for waiting for the brothers of the Wang family five miles away from Hujia Village. The people on the side go to trouble.


    So they are also the first to see.


    "Both Wang Sanbo and Wang Sibo are here! They won''t go to the county seat because there are court officials there."


    The people of Shanyang Village changed their faces when they heard this, and turned around to leave.


    Any official coming?


    I''m afraid it''s not some disaster relief, but to do them!


    "If you leave now, I will not refund the money before you left, and your debts will also be repaid." Village Chief Hu took the opportunity to say.


    The village chief of Shanyang Village didn''t care about anything, and immediately told the villagers to pack up the things, and the wounded to take the wounded, and a group of people left in despair.


    Whether the officials of the imperial court came to try the case or provide disaster relief, they should all stay in their own villages, in Hujia Village, then they would be passive.


    After the people of Shanyang Village left, the people of Hujia Village were also a little uneasy, they had never seen officials.


    "Are the village chiefs really here for disaster relief?"


    "Could it be some bandit pretending to be?"


    They were really scared by the people of Shanyang Village.


    The grandson of the village chief said loudly: "It''s true, I have seen their food, and there are many, many cars pulling it, and we can all have enough to eat!"


    Everyone was a little nervous in their hearts, but they all stayed at the entrance of the village, waiting for the group of people to come.


    After about half an hour, a mighty team appeared at the entrance of the village. Who was not the Wang family brothers walking at the forefront?


    "Father, Third Uncle!" Xiao Ayu saw her father from a distance and waved to him happily.


    Wang Chuanman saw his daughter, ran over in three steps, picked up Xiao Ayu, and put a sticker on her face.


    "Ayu, are you waiting for Dad?"


    Xiao Ayu was tickled by Wang Chuanman, giggled, hugged his neck and didn''t let go, but still said honestly: "No, we are all waiting for food."


    The officer in charge of the transport held the sword at his waist and shouted coldly, "Get out of the way!"


    The villagers were startled and all moved aside.


    "Don''t be rude." A familiar voice came from the carriage, the curtain was lifted, and a person walked out.


    is Zhang Zhan who left in a hurry before.


    Compared with the black clothes before, today''s Zhang Zhan is very different. He wears a dark blue robe, and he doesn''t feel angry and arrogant at first glance.


    When Xiao Ayu saw him, he subconsciously shouted, "Hey, pull up your pants¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Zhan clenched his hand into a fist, put it on his chin, and coughed heavily: "Everyone, are you all right? I said goodbye in a hurry a few days ago. It''s really an official business, so please forgive me."


    After he finished speaking, he slightly bowed his hands to everyone.


    The officials behind ?? saw Zhang Zhan doing this, and they all thought to themselves, is this Hujia Village the hometown of the imperial envoy? Haven''t heard of Hujia Village''s backstage before?


    It seems that in the future, I am afraid that I will have to take care of the people under my command and be polite to this village.


    Village Chief Hu took a few steps forward and asked, "This is you?"


    Zhang Zhan said: "I came with my family to provide relief. A few days ago, I came to investigate the actual disaster situation in various villages.


    The officials looked surprised again, isn''t he the adult?


    Forget it, adults, they don''t care.


    "Uncle, are you here to deliver food?" Little Ayu was hearing Danzi say, don''t keep talking about other people''s dark history.


    She now knows that the black history mentioned something that would be embarrassing.


    So, she didn''t mention it.


    Just keep it in mind~


    Zhang Zhan still likes Xiao Ayu very much, mainly because he is so good-looking, much better than the well-raised young ladies in Wanning City.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, she seems to have grown a bit more flesh, her face is round, and she looks a bit more blessed.


    "Yes, by the way, I came to investigate the situation of Yizi''s food in the village." Having said that, Zhang Zhan''s eyebrows turned cold.


    He really hadn''t discovered before that those villages actually had such a situation.


    But the people were forced to act like that, and they had nothing to do with the local corrupt officials, so the people couldn¡¯t be blamed entirely.


    It¡¯s just that he met, and he has to take care of it.


    "People from Shanyang Village have come to our village to grab food!"


    "They''re going to rob sister Ayu!"


    "They hurt my mother and my grandma!"


    "They want to eat dolls, arrest them!"


    A group of half-year-old teenagers suddenly shouted, and the surrounding villagers tried to stop them at first, but still did not make a sound.


    The kids are right, they want someone to do justice.


    When the famine is famine, it is because the people do not raise officials and do not hold them accountable. They just feel sorry for those children.


    How did it get to that point? Didn''t their village survive as well?


    "This matter will be discussed later." Zhang Zhan said, "The food brought this time will be taken by each household according to the population on the household registration. One child is ten pounds, one adult man is thirty pounds, and one adult woman is twenty pounds. The elderly do not care. Both men and women weigh 15 jin. The Rain Festival is coming soon, so the cultivation should not be wasted. The total amount of rice, wheat and vegetable seeds in each family is 10 jin.


    In fact, this is only part of it, and part of the grain is being transported from farther places, and there is no need to tell them now.


    When everyone heard this, there was hope in their eyes.


    Finally got food!


    The court finally saw them!


    The villagers were weeping bitterly, and the old man even went in Zhang Zhan''s direction, kneeling on the ground and bowing again and again, but the officials couldn''t even pull him up.


    "Thank you, Master Qingtian!"


    "Thank you, Master Qingtian!"


    Tuanzi was also excited: [Cub, we have seeds!]


    Farming, earning money, and upgrading space!


    The crowd shouted and shouted, and suddenly their expressions were wrong.


    "Ah, my stomach!" The child who was kneeling with the adults suddenly covered his stomach with one hand and his **** with the other, and quickly got into a hole, and then slipped into the grass.


    Before everyone could react, more people ran away with their stomachs covered.


    Not long after, there were only a few people left at the entrance of the village.


    Xiao Ayu was dumbfounded: "Where are they going?"


    The seven princes of the Wang family said in unison, and asked little Ayu, "Sister Ayu, have you brought them water?"


    The original dumpling: take the soybeans away, this is the noble Wanling Space!


    Later dumplings: ah, rice, ah, wheat, ah, potatoes¡­ hurry up and plant them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Confuse

    Chapter 32 Doubts


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "No." She was serving soy milk, and the soy milk was filled with Wanling Water.


    If you are a skilled person, it is easy to boil a pound of soybeans to make ten pounds of soy milk without losing the soy flavor.


    Mrs. Wang took out more than ten catties of soybeans and boiled nearly three hundred catties of soy milk.


    Three pots of soy milk boiled and dispersed to each house, almost everyone took a sip.


    Naturally, it can¡¯t be pulled.


    Village Chief Hu also took a few sips, but he really wanted to hold on. Anyway, he couldn''t belittle the officials who came to relieve the disaster, but he couldn''t hold it.


    said with a green face: "My lords, I''m really sorry!" Then he hurried away with his stomach covered.


    The expressions of the officials are very exciting, what is going on in this village?


    Poisoned?


    "Da-Mr. Zhang, are you watching?" The headed official looked ugly, this village is weird.


    When Zhang Zhan saw them like this, he remembered something he didn''t want to recall.


    "It doesn''t matter, they don''t seem to be poisoned." The expression is not painful, and it means that it is not an upset stomach.


    The Qipirang of the Lao Wang family and the people of the Lao Wang family are still there. They have been completely pulled once because they drank the Wanling Water, and now they can bear it.


    Wanling Water is mainly used to restore vitality. People who have suffered physical damage can drink it, the effect is obvious, and the body does not have a large loss of drinking.


    "Masters, are you tired from walking? Come on, rest your feet first, and I''ll bring you some soy milk."


    Everyone in the village ran away, and Mrs. Wang could only go forward to entertain. She remembered that there was still half a bucket of soy milk at home, so she immediately pointed to a son and asked him to pick it up.


    Zhang Zhan wanted to say no, but he was really tired looking at the officials behind him.


    What''s more, it is soy milk, which is rare this month.


    In times of disaster, there are few long-stored foods.


    Old Wang''s family Qipirang watched Wang Chuanman bring the soy milk over, and watched the officials drink it one by one with a wooden ladle.


    Wang Wulang asked a question: "Sister Ayu, you won''t pour water into the soy milk, right?"


    Xiao Ayu smiled and nodded, with an expression of admiration: "Fifth brother, you are amazing!"


    was the first one that came to mind.


    Old Wang''s Qippiro: ! !


    Then, I watched a group of officials looking for a hut everywhere.


    Zhang Zhan was the only one who was still standing reluctantly and asked uncertainly, "Your soy milk¡ªisn''t it boiled?"


    Mrs. Wang: "...It shouldn''t be."


    She clearly remembered to boil-


    At this moment, Mrs. Wang looked at Xiao Ayu, who was ignorant and ignorant, and immediately realized something.


    His eyes widened, and he returned to normal in an instant.


    Thinking of my family members having diarrhea, my body is much more relaxed, especially the second child lying on the bed, and the old man at home, all said that the legs feel much better.


    Is it not that they are talking nonsense, but the truth?


    The old lady Wang thought in her heart, and walked towards Xiao Ayu calmly.


    pulled the child to his side, and then forced out a smile: "The old lady saw that it was burning, and it was boiled. Maybe all the officials were tired from the long journey. After drinking hot soy milk, your body can''t stand it."


    Zhang Zhan has an expression of "I see you''re ignoring me", is he so easy to deceive?


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m really sorry!" Just then, Village Chief Hu ran back.


    After pulling the body, it was easy, and I was floating when I walked.


    They are different from ordinary diarrhea, and they don''t eat much in their stomachs, and they are basically empty.


    is a matter of half an hour.


    Other villagers came back one after another, and everyone exchanged their thoughts.


    "I haven''t been this brisk in years!"


    "Don''t tell me, I was very hungry a few days ago, and I always felt that my stomach was hurt, but now it doesn''t hurt so much."


    "My wrist strength has recovered a bit, weird!"


    "That''s true, I couldn''t get up for a quarter of an hour before I squatted in the pit, and it''s only been a while..."


    Zhang Zhan silently took a step back.


    This is a group of villagers with taste.


    Fortunately, the officials came back soon, and they felt a lot more relaxed, but compared to the villagers, the effect was slightly worse.


    The officials still wanted to discuss and discuss, Zhang Zhan waved his hand directly: "Okay, let''s share the food!"


    Going further, he was afraid that he would vomit.


    If those guys in Wanning City knew about this, they would have laughed at him to death.


    According to what Zhang Zhan said before, each family received the food they deserved, and because of the large population, the Lao Wang family also received a lot of food.


    It¡¯s just that Xiao Ayu hasn¡¯t been registered in Hujia Village yet, so there is no such register.


    The village chief hurriedly said: "Master, this little baby is also from our village. Because of his young age, he hasn''t had time to get registered, so you see¡ª"


    In fact, very few children in the village get household registration, especially children before the age of 7, who often cannot support themselves. Although household registration is a little more secure, they also have to pay a little more spring and autumn tax, and most people are not eligible.


    Girls are even less able to do so. They only wait until they get married, and their parents will give her a household registration, or go directly to her husband''s house to apply for household registration.


    Lao Wang''s family is a special case in the village. The children of their family are all the daughters-in-law who go to the household registration as soon as they are born, without any delay.


    "According to the roster first." Zhang Zhan was reluctant to be accommodating, but he kindly reminded, "In two days, the snow on the official road will melt, and then go to the county town to register."


    Wang Chuanman said busyly: "Okay."


    The food they bring is limited, and it is necessary to ensure that most people can eat food, especially those who have a roster.


    After that, we will see if there is any surplus, then we will count the population without household registration, and then subsidize this part of the population.


    After the distribution of ?? Hujia Village, Zhang Zhan took the people and the rest of the food to Shanyang Village.


    There is a fork between the two villages. Shanyang Village should have arrived first, but Zhang Zhan wanted to help Hujia Village more, so he came here first.


    Zhang Zhan left three officials and told them to wait here first, and they went to investigate the matter of Yi Zi''s food. If this matter is not handled properly, it will always be a hidden danger.


    The villagers went back happily after receiving the food. No matter what happens tomorrow, they must have a full meal today!


    Mrs. Wang also pulled Xiao Ayu tightly and asked her sons and grandchildren to carry the food back.


    "Mother, I got food for disaster relief today, let''s cook and eat it!" Mrs. Zhang was lying in the room and started shouting from a distance.


    "Eat, eat, eat!" Mrs. Wang yelled at her angrily, "Can you sit up and plan, or can you walk over and swallow? It''s not your part to cook dry rice, so drink yours honestly. Porridge to go!"


    Xiao Zhang: "..." The injured have no human rights.


    Having said that, Mrs. Wang still turned her head and said to Mrs Feng, "I will cook brown rice tonight, and make a solid pot."


    Several younger grandsons cheered: "Okay!"


    Xiao Ayu also imitated his brothers, clenching his little hands into fists and raising his head: "Okay!"


    Old Mrs. Wang was not angry at first. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t hold back her smile, but she still held back and kept her face solemn.


    "You ah you." Mrs. Wang tapped her forehead and turned into the room, "Come with me into the room."


    The weirdness of soy milk is always something to ask.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Inquiry

    Chapter 33 Inquiries


    Little Ayu didn''t know what Grandma told her to do. The dumplings in the space were very nervous, the old lady must have wanted to ask the son about Wanlingshui.


    The cub is too young and doesn''t know how to hide it. How can he hide it from his family who are together every day?


    Before, if it hadn''t been splashing around in the space every day, keeping the cubs a secret, the cubs could have turned themselves upside down.


    Mrs. Wang took the lead in entering the house, and before Xiao Ayu walked in, several brothers came over.


    "What did Grandma want you to do? Do you want to beat you?" Wang Wulang looked worried. His sister put water in the soy milk, and the adults had diarrhea. Was Grandma very angry.


    That water is sweet. Although it will cause diarrhea, it is sweet!


    But Grandma''s expression is so scary, she must be angry.


    Wang Liulang also looked terrified: "What should I do, it hurts to be beaten by Ama!"


    "Sister Ayu is too young, so she won''t be beaten to death by Ama!" Wang Qilang was so anxious that his tears were about to come out, "What should I do, what should I do?"


    Wang Shiro remembered when he was six years old when he fell asleep and got up in the middle of the night to urinate in the water tank.


    That night, he was beaten by the grandma until half of his **** blossomed, and his father was also beaten by the grandma until he screamed.


    Later, in the middle of the night, he and his father squatted in the stove to wash the water tank.


    After finally washing it, his father opened the other half of his ass.


    "Hey - Grandma finished beating her up, won''t the fourth uncle beat her too?" Wang Shilang was also frightened when he thought of the tragic past.


    Wang Saburo was worried: "Sister Ayu can''t stand the beating."


    Wang Dalang and Wang Erlang were still working, and when they heard the murmur of their younger siblings, they felt that they were thinking a bit far.


    Although my sister came to the house not long ago, everyone liked her so much, especially her grandmother and fourth aunt, how could they be willing to beat her?


    But when I think about it, sister Ayu seems to be in trouble, and everyone in the village has diarrhea!


    If you don''t beat it up and show it to the villagers, they will definitely make trouble.


    Mrs. Wang waited in the room for a long time, but before Xiao Ayu walked out of the door in confusion, she saw several grandsons surrounding her precious granddaughter.


    "What are you doing!" Madam Wang shouted angrily, causing the little guys to shake violently.


    Then he saw Wang Wulang carrying Xiao Ayu on his back, pulled his legs and ran out.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang knelt down in front of Mrs. Wang with a thud, hugging her one thigh each, crying loudly: "Grandma, don''t beat your sister, beat us, we won''t scream pain! Woo-"


    Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang also knelt down and looked at the place where they had not started for a long time, so they could only kowtow to the old lady Wang: "Nah, don''t hit your sister."


    Wang Erlang looked left and right, but could only stare at Mrs. Wang.


    Wang Dalang received the death stare of Mrs. Wang, his mind stiffened, and he blurted out: "Grandma, why don''t you beat the fourth uncle!"


    They all say that the child''s fault is the father''s fault. Ayu''s sister is in trouble, so it''s okay to beat the fourth uncle.


    Wang Chuanman, who just returned from chopping a basket of firewood: ? ? ?


    Other people in the family heard the movement and rushed over to see it, and they were dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Mrs. Wang saw Wang Wulang who was running away without a trace, and laughed angrily: "Wang Wulang, come back to me!"


    "I don''t!" Wang Wulang was actually afraid of death, but he still gritted his teeth and replied loudly.


    Xiao Ayu was on his back and was pushed straight down, she hurriedly shouted: "Five-brother-let me-down-"


    "I''ll send you to the third aunt. Grandma hates the third aunt the most, and will definitely not beat you there." Wang Wulang felt that he had come up with a brilliant idea.


    Anyway, I can''t let Ama beat my sister.


    How much younger is my sister, if Grandma slaps her, she will definitely turn into okara.


    In the end, Mrs. Wang repeatedly said that she would not beat others, and Wang Chuanman ran over to pick up her daughter, which ended the farce.


    It''s just that several of the roosters were slapped a few times by their parents.


    They all thought happily in their hearts: It must be Grandma who wanted to beat her sister, but was reluctant, so she just took a few of them to vent her anger.


    They helped my sister share the burden.


    Hey, I''m so happy, what''s the matter?


    Mrs. Wang took all their expressions in her eyes, stared at her sons and glared angrily, and finally kicked Pharaoh''s head on the buttocks again.


    The force was not heavy, and Lao Wang stabbed his head on the bamboo weaving next to him.


    "Look at you, what an idiot!"


    The head of the old king who is compiling a small back basket: ? ? ?


    Mrs. Wang shouted at the other family, "What are you doing? Waiting for the old lady to sing a big show for you? Where should I go? My eyes swell when I look at you!"


    A group of people instantly dispersed as birds and beasts, busy with their own work.


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu and walked into the house.


    Several grandchildren wanted to follow again, she shouted angrily: "Retreat!"


    The grandchildren stopped, but the lamb quietly wanted to sneak into the room first.


    "And you." Mrs. Wang raised her toes and blocked Xiaoyang''s way, "Wait outside!"


    Lamb tilted his head: "Meh~"


    Feeling that Mrs. Wang was not very happy, the little sheep who was very good at winking took two steps back, then two steps back, and then backed to the door of the lobby room.


    The hind legs are sitting on the ground, stretched out and squatting like a dog.


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu into the house, and left the door ajar to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.


    No one bothered me, so Mrs. Wang asked, "Ayu, tell grandma honestly, where did those soybeans come from?"


    Xiao Ayu did not hesitate: "I planted it!"


    "Where and how did you plant it?"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t quite believe it. When Xiao Ayu came to their house, she was full of plans, and it didn''t take twenty days. How could she be able to grow soybeans?


    What''s more, it''s the soybeans of this season.


    "It grows in the soil, I water it." Xiao Ayu said.


    Mrs. Wang thought to herself, this child should have found her words like this.


    Maybe she found such a thing and thought it was fun, so she went to water it every day, and finally they found out.


    But there was always something in the middle that she missed.


    "Where did those snakes come from?"


    Xiao Ayu scratched her head: "I came by myself." She can''t talk to snakes, she only talks to lambs.


    Mrs. Wang asked Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu said that she fell into the snake''s nest, but the snakes didn''t hurt her, so she followed them directly to the village to help.


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t tell, but Mrs. Wang and she both knew that there must be something in it.


    Tuanzi felt that she didn''t need to teach the brat to lie at all, because she was acting very well now, and she was telling the truth, but it didn''t involve anything.


    So it was relieved, temporarily let down its vigilance, and continued to dig ditches in the space.


    The next moment, Mrs. Wang asked, "What''s the matter with the water that your brothers said? What''s the difference between the water you''re serving and you have diarrhea?"


    Little Ayu finally understood, it turns out that Grandma wanted to know where her water came from.


    She looked in the room, and finally locked a spot. The next moment, she used her consciousness to control the all-natural water in the space, and it flowed directly from her fingertips.


    ¡¾Bitch, don''t! ¡¿ Danzi only saw a cloud of water disappearing in front of it.


    "That''s it." Xiao Ayu nodded his head and poured out the water.


    "Drinking Doudou will make you grow taller. Uncle will wake up after drinking it."


    at the same time.


    "Crash la la la-"


    holds half a chamber pot.


    Mrs. Wang was dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Wang: So the comatose person was fed with water from a chamber pot?


    Zhang Zhan: ? ? ? Too much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： discuss

    Chapter 34 Discussion


    Mrs. Wang''s hands were shaking. This was really conjured up out of thin air, isn''t she dizzy? ! When Xiao Ayu saw that Nian didn''t speak for a long time, she thought she didn''t believe her, and felt a little wronged.


    She tried her best to lift her deflated mouth, pursed her lips, and stretched out her hand, intending to perform again.


    "Okay, Grandma knows that you didn''t lie to Grandma." Mrs. Wang hurriedly took Xiao Ayu''s hand.


    The doll didn''t hold anything in her hand, but she could pour out a small half bowl of water, which was enough to convince her.


    Looking at the water in the chamber pot with tangled eyes, Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth, lifted the chamber pot, and carried it out of the room.


    When the Wang family saw the old lady coming out, they all craned their necks to look, but saw that she was carrying a chamber pot? !


    The people in the countryside are not particularly particular, but they rarely bring out the chamber pot during the day.


    "Mother, what are you doing with the night pot?" Wang Chuanman asked first.


    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "I''ll give you a drink, do you want it?"


    Wang Chuanman: "¡­"


    Old Wangtou disagreed a little: "It''s almost dinner time, what did you bring this thing up for?"


    "Did you delay your dinner?" Mrs. Wang raised the chamber pot in her hand, "No matter what, I''ll let you brush it!"


    Old Wang turned his head: "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    Seeing other people looking over, Mrs. Wang made a fake cough, and everyone was busy dispersing.


    I was afraid that the next person to be scolded would be myself.


    Mrs. Wang walked out with a chamber pot. First, she came to the place where Xiao Ayu was pulling the soy vines and wanted to pour the water directly on the weeds.


    Try it and see if it really works.


    Little Ayu followed her step by step. When Mrs. Wang saw the little guy staring at her hand, she felt that this didn''t seem good.


    He simply went to the chicken pen and pulled out the dung bucket. After pouring the water in the chamber pot, he brought it up to the front of the canal. He scooped up half a bucket of water with a dung ladle and mixed it with the water in the chamber pot.


    "Ayu, do you still have soybeans? Give A milk a few." Mrs. Wang looked at Xiao Ayu''s little peas, and there were quite a few beans in them.


    Xiao Ayu buried his head in his pockets and grabbed a handful of beans.


    There are kidney beans, soybeans, and a few peanuts.


    is all raw.


    The old lady Wang took a few of them, dug a hole at random behind a tree, threw the beans into it, and poured a ladle of water.


    "Is that all right?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "Mmmm, pour it on, it will grow taller, and there will be no bugs."


    "Okay, then let''s wait for the beans to grow taller." Mrs. Wang put the dung bucket next to it, and pulled two banana leaves to cover it.


    "Grandma, give it a drink." Little Ayu pointed to the banana tree with its banana leaves pinched.


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Mrs. Wang didn''t think there was anything, so she poured two more scoops on the banana leaves.


    I went to the drain to wash my hands repeatedly, and washed the chamber pot again, and then I took Xiao Ayu back.


    When Mrs. Wang and Xiao Ayu went out to plant beans, Mrs. Liu also dragged Wang Chuanman into the room.


    Liu asked: "Did you encounter anything special when you rescued Ayu?"


    "What''s special? No." Wang Chuanman didn''t think much of it at all, he was working hard all day.


    Liu felt that A Yu was hiding a secret, especially after she fell into the snake''s nest, she saw a bunch of fruit suddenly appear on A Yu''s hand.


    If she hadn''t threw the fruit into the snake''s nest, she might have been buried in the snake''s belly.


    Snakes generally don¡¯t take the initiative to attack people, but if anyone breaks into their territory, they will basically be immortal.


    The snake let her go, and then targeted the people of Shanyang Village for trouble, so she suspected that Ayu''s identity was unusual.


    I am afraid that other people will find out and it will be bad for Ayu. So when the mother-in-law asked, Liu Shi deliberately hid half of it.


    Wang Wulang was also present at the time, but he didn''t see Ayu''s movements, so Mrs. Wang would naturally ask Wang Wulang.


    Mr. Liu told half of the truth, and it matched Wang Wulang¡¯s, and he was not afraid of her mother-in-law¡¯s suspicion.


    "Ah, if I want to talk about something special, there is really one." Wang Chuanman said, "On the way back with my eldest brother, I met two people who were riding horses and ran very fast in the snow. The horses should be very good. Gotta not stick your legs at all¡ª"


    Liu interrupted his divergence: "Where did those two people appear? Did they tell you anything?"


    "They acted aggressively, and I was bumped. They hurried away without even looking back. Later, after walking for a while, we found a package on the ground. At that time, we thought it was the two of them who fell¡ª"


    Having said this, Wang Chuanman suddenly reacted, "A Yu was thrown by them?!"


    Liu''s is almost astonishing, how slow her husband must be to find out now that something is wrong!


    Obviously, Ayu was the one who lost it.


    Being able to ride a horse means that the family is not very poor. Although the fabric that wraps Ayu''s swaddle is half-old, they are reluctant to buy it.


    also proves that the people who lost Ayu are definitely not poor people like them.


    "Then, will someone find our village in the future and take our daughter away?" Wang Chuanman was really nervous, he liked this girl.


    Now I have motivation to work every day, and it feels good to be scolded by his mother.


    He is the only one in their family with a daughter!


    Mrs Liu took a deep breath and resisted the urge to pinch Wang Chuanman''s ear: "Everyone has lost it, and I will definitely not find it again."


    What''s more, leaving the child outside in such a situation would be tantamount to killing someone.


    I heard that big families have a lot of rules, and they kill people at every turn!


    This matter, Liu Shi actually thought about it countless times before, but she has already decided that Ayu is his daughter and no one can take it away.


    "Anyway, don''t talk nonsense anywhere, especially you can''t talk to people outside the village."


    Wang Chuanman nodded heavily: "Okay, I understand."


    And the couple in the big room were also worried at this time.


    Feng said to Wang Chuanfu in a low voice: "Xianggong, there is something wrong with Ayu. Shall we tell my mother and hide what''s not right?"


    Wang Chuanfu has no great wisdom. He is like the most common farmer in the countryside. He listened to his parents when he was a child, he also listened to his parents when he grew up, and his daughter-in-law when he got married.


    Like his father, he doesn''t make up his mind unless he needs to step up and take charge.


    "Go talk to your mother, I''m stupid, I don''t know how to say it." The main thing is that he is really afraid of his mother.


    His mother was going to beat people, and the daughters-in-law were scolded, but their sons and grandchildren were all scolded and beaten.


    The pain isn''t particularly painful, but it''s embarrassing.


    Feng nodded, took the things he wanted to take, and went to the kitchen to continue his work: "Okay, when I''m done with my work, I''ll talk to my mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： revisit

    Chapter 35 Revisited


    As for the second room, Mrs. Ma didn''t think of this at all, but when she went into the room to deliver hot water, Wang Chuangui, who was lying on the bed, stopped her: "Tao Niang, that girl Ayu is a good child. If you have time, take care of her more."


    Ma Shi smiled softly, poured a glass of white water for Wang Chuangui, let him drink it, and then said: "Don''t tell me, I also like her. Don''t say it''s me, the family doesn''t get tired of her, that''s good child."


    "Perhaps it is as they said, Ayu was sent by the Bodhisattva."


    Wang Chuangui looked at his legs, with a hidden hope in his eyes, "It doesn''t matter if she is a human or a god, when she comes to our house, she is always a part of our family."


    Perhaps, she is really the mercy of God to fill the regrets in their hearts.


    "I know." Ma Shi said gently.


    The wound on the back of Mrs. Zhang from the third room has healed. Especially after drinking soy milk, she obviously doesn''t feel the pain anymore.


    At this time, Wang Chuanyuan didn''t look at her in the room. The three sons, Wang Wulang, Wang Liulang, and Wang Qilang, were by her bedside.


    Mrs. Zhang asked, "What was your grandma doing just now?"


    Several people talked about it, and they were a little worried that Ama would be bad to Ayu.


    "Your grandma is a good person, don''t always be so afraid of her, you have done nothing wrong, and she will not punish you for nothing."


    Xiao Zhang looked at his sons, smiled and said, "Don''t be too playful, especially Liulang and Qilang, you are no longer the youngest children in the family, you have to take the responsibility of your brother, don''t always make trouble, want to Protect your sister."


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang are twins, and they are both lively and solid.


    Wang Liulang asked: "Aniang, people in the village say that sister Ayu is the child of the goddess Nuwa, is it true?"


    Wang Qilang said: "Yes, yes, isn''t the mother-in-law Nuwa able to pinch people? Was she pinched by the mother-in-law of Nuwa herself? I think she looks different from us!"


    It must have been pinched by Nuwa Niangniang herself!


    Mrs. Zhang glared: "How do I know, I can send a letter to Empress Nuwa and ask? What do you think about? Anyway, now she is your sister, you are your brother, always protect your sister, otherwise everyone will laugh at her. You are nothing."


    Several boys were anxious: "We will protect our sister!"


    Wang Goro patted his chest: "I''m still protecting my sister today!" He ran all the way on his back!


    "Okay, okay, let me sleep for a while." Mrs. Zhang waved her hand, she couldn''t eat dinner tonight, and she was still depressed.


    She needs to sleep more, get better early, get up and eat dry food!


    was talking when he heard a shout from outside: "It''s time to eat!"


    Feng and Ma brought the food out of the kitchen.


    There is a long wooden table in the lobby room. In front of each person is a bowl of rice. In the middle of the table is a large pot of snake broth, a large plate of pickles, and a small bamboo basket with a large pile of bean dregs cakes in it.


    There are also some chopped wild vegetables in the okara cake.


    This meal is a rare good meal.


    Lao Wangtou picked up a bean dregs cake: "Eat it."


    The crowd started to eat.


    Xiao Ayu also has a small bowl in front of her. In addition to pickles and bean dregs cake, she also has a bowl of milky white soy milk, this time without sugar.


    Not far away, there is a stone trough in front of the lamb, and a bean dregs cake is placed in it.


    It looked down at the bean dregs cake in the stone trough, and then looked up at the green grass emerging on the hillside not far away.


    In the end, he bowed his head in resignation, and started nibbling on the cake.


    As for Mrs. Zhang, she can only drink the porridge specially made for her.


    After everyone finished eating, Mrs. Wang remembered the beans she had planted, and thought about going to see it in two days. If there was really a problem with the water, she had to think about what to do.


    So, I didn''t talk to them, everyone washed and went to sleep.


    After everyone fell asleep, Danzi called out to Xiao Ayu in the space.


    ¡¾Bao, you can do a task tomorrow. ¡¿


    Danzi is an exclusive growth escort, its biggest responsibility is to protect Ayu''s safety and let her grow up.


    Originally, Danzi thought it would be good to keep it like this, but it felt that the cub was too weak now, and the people who protected her were too weak.


    can only coax the cubs to upgrade the space.


    After the ?? space is upgraded, it will be able to unlock more abilities, and it will also be able to help the cubs better at that time.


    The most suitable main quest for the cubs is to plant enough plants to make them worth more than 500 taels.


    There is also a side quest that can be done or not, that is, contact with plot characters, which may trigger unexpected effects.


    For example, when Zizi went to Xiaoyang before, it triggered Zhang Zhan, a plot character, and indirectly saved the whole village, and gained the heartfelt love and gratitude of the villagers, thus promoting the growth of Wanling Water.


    Xiao Ayu has fallen asleep, and now she was woken up by Danzi, and her consciousness was awakened in the space, which would not affect her physical sleep.


    "Elf, what quest do you want to do?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    ¡¾Very simple, don¡¯t you have grain seeds in your family? You ask your grandma to give you some, and you take it and plant it. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu thought about it and thought it was not good.


    "If you don''t take it, they want to plant it." Xiao Ayu''s hearing is very good now, and she could hear Ama and the others saying that the government issued too little grain, and the family simply didn''t have enough to grow it.


    ¡¾Aiya, you plant better than them, you have all the spiritual water! ¡¿


    Once the water of panacea falls, all crops have to be upgraded, and the seeds left behind will be better.


    If it is planted in space, water it every day, and it will get new seeds in less than ten days.


    How fast is this!


    It is not an agricultural technician, and does not know much about analysis, but it does not prevent it from knowing the role of Wanling Water and its ability to upgrade and repair.


    ¡¾Look, if you plant good seeds and plant them for your family, you will have more food at home, and you will not have to go hungry in the future¡¿


    ¡¾You can eat a lot of steamed buns every day! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes lit up: Mantou!


    "...Then, can I eat buns?" The second brother seemed to like eating buns.


    ¡¾sure. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu agreed to do the task, and the dumplings were also happy, and even the illusions of snakes and sheep in the space felt cute.


    Xiao Ayu had a dream, this time, she dreamed that she was sitting on the mountain of steamed buns and ate a lot of steamed buns.


    The brothers sat on the Baozi Mountain and ate a lot of steamed buns.


    Everyone ate with a round belly and smiled happily while touching their stomachs.


    Liu stumbled to hear a burst of laughter, and after listening carefully, it was from Xiao Ayu.


    The doll was snuggled in her arms, mumbling, "Steamed buns... delicious... burp~"


    This child can burp when he dreams of eating.


    She didn''t know whether to be sad or funny.


    Early in the morning the next day, the eldest grandson of Aunt Hu''s family pulled his neck and shouted at the door of Lao Wang''s house: "Grandma Zhang, Grandpa Wang, the village chief asked you to come over!"


    Zhang Zhan and his party, who had stayed in Shanyang Village all night, returned to Hujia Village.


    Several officials who lived in the village chief''s house also went to join him.


    "This time, I''m here to announce two things." Zhang Zhan said, seeing that almost all the people in charge of the houses had come.


    The new book is currently on the pk list. It will be very helpful for the little cuties to join the bookshelf, vote for recommendation, and comment. It is up to you whether you can advance, thank you very much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： dispose of

    Chapter 36 Disposal


    The people of Hujia Village still have a good impression of Zhang Zhan. They don¡¯t know what his identity is, but after he was rescued, he was able to bring food to the disaster relief so quickly. No one believed him if he said it was not a repayment of gratitude. It is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow. "It''s all here." Village Chief Hu said to Zhang Zhan.


    "Two things, the first thing is that the spring tax will be exempted this year, and corv¨¦es will not be promulgated before March." Zhang Zhan said word by word.


    The villagers were immediately shocked, exempted from the spring tax? Not promulgating corv¨¦e? !


    "Taxes, corv¨¦es and servitudes are exempted, so I can farm with peace of mind this spring!"


    "Thank you, Master Qingtian! Thank you Tianjia!"


    "We can live, we can live!"


    The villagers were stunned at first, and then ecstatic. This time they really cried, and they were even more surprised than when they were given food before.


    The food that ?? distributed is not comparable to the exempted spring tax!


    The excited villagers knelt down directly, kowtowed to Zhang Zhan for a while, and kowtowed to the direction of Changning City for a while.


    kept shouting.


    Little Ayu sat on Wang Erlang''s neck, and when he saw the villagers kneeling down, he quickly slipped off his brother''s neck.


    She ran over, trying to pull up the nearest auntie, but just two steps away, Wang Erlang grabbed her arm.


    "Ayu, don''t run around."


    Xiao Ayu''s face was full of confusion, and confusion was written all over her face.


    "Why do they kneel? Did they make a mistake?" Only those who make mistakes will kneel.


    Wang Erlang thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s because the spring tax is exempted. The spring tax is tiring!"


    I thought that in order to pay the spring tax, my family had to work in the fields from morning to night, scrambling to grab the harvest.


    It is said to be a spring tax, but it is actually a grain tax to be paid in late spring and early summer. Sorghum, spring wheat, broad beans, peas, and barley seem to be many, but the output of each is very low.


    Wang Wulang felt a headache when he thought of the spring tax: "Yeah, I''m exhausted. Last year, my third brother became a baby, and we paid an extra stone tax, which made us so tired that we didn''t even have to play!"


    Wang Saburo also felt depressed: "We can''t pay enough for forever."


    "What is Yongye Land?" Xiao Ayu felt that she had a lot of questions, she couldn''t understand anything.


    "It''s the land that the imperial court gave us." Wang Wulang said.


    Wang Erlang simply told Xiao Ayu what Yongye Land is.


    Dachang State stipulates that when a man reaches 14, he or she can become a Ding. After becoming a Ding, they can get 30 mu of land, of which 20 mu is state-owned land and 10 mu is permanent industry land.


    State-owned land cannot be bought or sold, and cannot be inherited. It lasts from birth to death and is nationalized.


    Yongye Land is permanently allocated to individuals, which can be bought and sold, leased, and passed on to future generations.


    The land composition of villagers is basically: issued by the state + handed down from ancestors + developed by themselves


    It looks like a lot, but there are very few places left in everyone''s hands.


    For various reasons, the land had to be sold or exchanged.


    The land of Lao Wang''s family was distributed by several grandsons after they were married, but some of them were also sold out, and the whole family was busy living.


    One mu of fertile land can produce one stone of grain, and it is only 150 catties. We don¡¯t have much good land. Generally, the yield per mu is 70 to 80 catties, which is not very good.


    A male male should pay one stone of grain for each of the spring and autumn seasons, while the other young men or women should pay one stone of grain for every three persons.


    looks less, and together, it is simply unaffordable.


    Xiao Ayu was dizzy, her two small eyes blinked, trying to understand the content of her brother''s words.


    But she only remembered one thing, that there are very few permanent fields, and farming is very tiring.


    She raised her arms and rubbed her arms with great effort. Under the surprised eyes of several brothers, she puffed up her cheeks and said in a very serious tone: "Don''t be afraid, Ayu can also farm, and Ayu will farm together!"


    Wang Wulang covered his mouth and snickered: "You are too young to farm."


    Little Ayu was anxious: "The vegetables grown by Ayu are delicious! Now they are even more delicious!" With the help of the elves, she poured sweet water, and the vegetables must be more delicious!


    Seeing Xiaodouding anxious like a bouncing fruit, the boys in the Wang family couldn''t help but laugh.


    scrambled to appease her: "Okay, okay, Ayu''s vegetables are delicious, our Yongye land depends on Ayu!"


    Little Ayu grinned, and the two little hooters shook with joy.


    When she was happy, she forgot to ask, what is corv¨¦e?


    Before Xiao Ayu could remember, Zhang Zhan spoke again.


    After everyone calmed down, Zhang Zhancai continued, "The second thing is about the fight between your village and Shanyang Village."


    The villagers all looked at Zhang Zhan, hoping to hear good news.


    Zhang Zhan said: "We have already investigated this matter, it is not your fault."


    Zhang Zhan''s few officials who stayed behind not only stayed, but were also responsible for investigating the matter here.


    Wang Chuanman and his brothers had already made things clear on the way back, but they couldn''t listen to one side''s words, so they naturally had to investigate.


    The results of the ?? investigation were similar to what Wang Chuanman and the others said.


    The people of Shanyang Village changed their sons to eat, and later several people who were prescribed to give their children were not happy, so they simply wanted to go to Hujia Village to steal the children.


    Because they heard that Hujia Village picked up a child and ate that child, the people of Hujia Village would definitely not make trouble.


    In Shanyang Village, when Zhang Zhan asked about this, a man said with a look of hatred: "We can''t live anymore, they even picked up children! As long as they give us the stutter, we won''t do it. As for grabbing!"


    "That''s right, their Hujia Village was originally the poorest village. Over the years, our surrounding villages have helped them a lot. Now they are suffering, and they are asked to distribute 100 catties of food, but they only give 50 catties to the land, how can we Take this breath!"


    "That''s right, our two villages are so close together, and we keep in touch with each other. They would rather give a movie to a girl they don''t know than give us a way to survive. They forced us!"


    "They also killed a few of us and asked them to pay for their lives!"


    "They also asked us to pay for money, Master Qingtian, this is the worst thing in the world!"


    The people in Shanyang Village became more and more excited, and even asked Zhang Zhan to severely punish the white-eyed wolves in Hujia Village.


    This slapstick behavior made Zhang Zhan and his officials stunned.


    Can you still say that?


    Not only those who have eaten children say so, but even those who have never eaten, including some prestigious clan elders, in addition to being sad, also said that they are not at fault.


    Zhang Zhan left Shanyang Village with a heavy heart after his investigation.


    What he originally thought was that the practice of changing children and eating them was extremely vicious and should be severely punished.


    It''s a pity that the officials at the bottom reminded him that this belongs to the category of people who do not raise officials and do not investigate them, and they are more likely to be handed over to local clans or squires for trial.


    If there is no grievance to complain about, we can only let it go.


    At most, people are arrested and imprisoned for a few days, and they are reprimanded.


    He originally thought that not everyone in Shanyang Village would change their sons to eat, and some people would always be unwilling.


    But when he asked: "Who wants to report justice? I can call the shots for him."


    Everyone in Shanyang Village fell silent.


    Including some women who had cried to him heartbroken and asked her to report her husband and father-in-law, but she kept shaking her head.


    "This lord, you can''t arrest him, how can you live without a man at home!"


    He sneered: "They are people who can ignore their own flesh and blood, do you really want to forgive?"


    A group of women whimpered and did not dare to cry, but no one answered.


    The child is gone, and the man can no longer be gone.


    He is an imperial envoy, and he can manage this matter, but he cannot stretch his hands too long.


    In the end, he couldn''t get angry, so he directly asked the officials to tie up those who went to Hujia Village to make trouble and send them all to the county seat.


    Even if the matter of changing children and eating can be discussed later, but they went to other villages to make troubles, but instead caused people''s lives in their own villages, it was a crime committed.


    Recalling this, Zhang Zhan looked at the innocent-looking villagers of Hujia Village, sorted out his mood a little, and said, "Shanyang Village took the initiative to pick quarrels and cause trouble, and hurt your people in Hujia Village. This is a serious crime. In order to protect yourself, it is not your fault that Snake Nest is dispatched, so your village is not guilty. But¡ª"


    Zhang Zhan''s conversation changed, and everyone became nervous, for fear that he would say something.


    "But Shanyang Village took the initiative to provoke first. In addition to the compensation for the soup and medicine you proposed, Shanyang Village will be responsible for your corv¨¦e before June. If the court has recruited, they can do it for you."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the villagers'' eyes widened.


    We will serve as corv¨¦s until 6 months!


    The men in their village can have at least 6 months of training time, which is a good thing that can''t be asked for.


    "Sir, is what you said true?" The villagers were trembling, mainly wanting to ask, does what he said count?


    The current little Ayu (raises her arms): Ayu is the best at farming!


    Brothers (nodding perfunctorily): Mmmm, our Ayu is the best.


    Later, the brothers would say to everyone: Our family Ayu is the granddaughter of the land master! The vegetables she grows are the most delicious, the food she grows is the most fragrant, and the flowers she grows are the most beautiful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Ayu is my daughter

    Chapter 37 Ayu is my daughter


    "Naturally speaking, my family has given me the right to dispose of it before I came. I have arrested the people in Shanyang Village, and you must have a witness in your village to come with me." You have to go to the county seat and go through various procedures before you can issue the closing documents.


    This matter is of great importance, and Hujia Village and Shanyang Village will definitely have a bad relationship because of this, but it has already reached this point, and it is too cowardly to shake hands.


    Village Chief Hu pondered: "It''s easy to talk about this, I''ll go with you, and let the four villagers join me."


    He is the village chief, and it will be more convincing if he testifies.


    Mrs. Wang took a step forward, straightened the front of her clothes, and said in a determined tone, "I''ll go too."


    "Donkey Zhang, are you stupid? It''s just your old bones, and you still go to the county seat! You''re afraid that you will fall apart halfway!" Aunt Hu stood a little further away, she was still a little embarrassed, after all She had never seen a bureaucrat, let alone so many now.


    Donkey Zhang is also stupid, who doesn''t know that people who meet officials will peel off their skin if they die, how could she still rush to go!


    Mrs. Wang didn''t pay any attention to Aunt Hu at all. She had to go there to let everyone know that their Wang family valued Ayu.


    Shanyang Village is going to rob Ayu, this is not over!


    What''s more, other people are afraid of officials, she is not afraid, don''t they have two arms and two legs?


    Can you still eat her?


    "Don''t worry, the old man, it''s just a routine questioning, it won''t hurt. It''s just bumpy along the way, the old man is afraid that he will have to suffer a bit." Zhang Zhan nodded slightly and reminded.


    "Don''t you have a carriage? I''ll just sit there." Mrs. Wang raised her chin and said it very casually.


    Zhang Zhan was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought, this is not impossible.


    He quite likes the old lady, she is upright and quick in her work.


    Zhang Zhan saw the little Ayu in the crowd, she had come down from Wang Erlang''s neck, next to a lamb next to her, she was bowing her head and talking to the lamb.


    Compared to what I saw a few days ago, the little girl seems to have changed a bit.


    Originally, her face was a little haggard, and she was thin and thin, as if she would fall over when the wind blew.


    And now, her black eyes seem to be full of starlight, and the little gold hidden in her pupils is more like the star embellished.


    The small chin has a rounded arc, and when he smiles, there are two dimples hanging on his red face, the full lips are opened and closed, and the white and neat little teeth are hidden from time to time.


    Jade Snow is cute, carved with pink and jade, just like a little doll walking out of a New Year''s painting. Just a glance makes people feel that the years are beautiful.


    is not like a child raised in a farmhouse.


    His ears were amazing, and he happened to hear the little girl say to the little lamb: "Little lamb, be good, the adults have to do things, we are all good, and I will take you to eat grass later."


    After ??, he symbolically touched the head of the little lamb.


    Zhang Zhan likes this little girl very much. It stands to reason that she is also his savior, and a jade pendant is naturally not enough to repay.


    Zhang Zhan walked over and saw Mrs. Liu who was following him. Resisting the fear in his heart, he pulled Ayu by his side and asked nervously, "Sir, are you looking for Ayu?"


    "Yeah." Zhang Zhan responded casually.


    Xiao Ayu heard his name, opened his mouth slightly, turned his little finger, pointed at himself: "Uncle, what are you looking for from me?"


    He squatted down in front of Xiao Ayu, looked at the confused eyes of the little girl, and asked softly, "Do you want me to help you find your family?"


    I heard that this child was picked up. I don¡¯t know where he picked it up. I just saw that the child¡¯s face was rich and noble, and I wondered if it was a lost child from a wealthy family.


    Especially those eyes with golden pupils are extraordinarily strange, but they feel that there is nothing against her.


    As if he was born with such a pair of eyes, like a deer spirit in the mountains.


    The people of Hujia Village are good, but they are too poor, and for the children, they are still suffering.


    "Uncle, Ayu doesn''t understand." Little Ayu is at a loss, isn''t her family here?


    This uncle is not a bad guy, right?


    The fifth brother said that some bad people like to deceive children like this.


    Xiao Ayu was a little scared, she secretly moved closer to Liu Shi, and took Liu Shi''s pinky with her little hand.


    She patted her little breast.


    There is A-Niang, A-Yu is not afraid, A-Yu is not afraid.


    "Sir!" Liu Shi gathered up his courage, raised his voice, and hugged Ayu with trembling hands, his fingers almost clenched into fists.


    Liu took a deep breath and said loudly, "Ayu is my daughter!"


    Little Ayu didn''t know what was going on, but subconsciously hugged Liu''s neck and shouted, "Aniang."


    "A-Niang is here, A-Yu is not afraid." Liu''s eyes instantly turned red, and she looked at Zhang Zhan with pleading and determined, "A-Yu is my child! I am her A-Niang."


    Several grandsons of the Wang family rushed over and surrounded Liu and Ayu in the middle.


    They are young, and they don''t have the same awe as adults when dealing with officials.


    "Yes, sister Ayu is our sister."


    "We are all her family!"


    "We like her so much, my lord, you can''t take her away."


    "Adults can''t beat mandarin ducks!"


    After Wang Liulang finished speaking, several brothers were stunned, and Wang Shilang slapped him on the head.


    "Stupid, you can''t say that the stick hits the mandarin duck."


    "So what?"


    "Beat the underdog!" Wang Shilang was decisive.


    Anyway, you can''t fight.


    Zhang Zhan: "¡­"


    After seeing Zhang Zhan''s thoughtful expression, Mrs. Hu slightly bowed his hands to him: "Sir, can you take a step to speak?"


    Zhang Zhan glanced at Xiao Ayu and knew that there might be some hidden secrets here, so he nodded in agreement.


    After the two walked away, everyone gathered around and looked at Xiao Ayu.


    "What should I do, those officials won''t take Ayu away, right?"


    "Ayu is the child of our Wang family, and no one can take it away." Mrs. Wang straightened her back and looked at the surrounding villagers with a firm tone, "She is the child born by my fourth daughter-in-law two years ago. "


    The villagers were puzzled at first, why didn''t they just pick it up two years ago?


    Then, they suddenly realized, yes, that''s what they should say.


    Ayu was young, and during the time she spent with everyone, she had forgotten her original affairs, and only thought that she was the granddaughter of the Wang family.


    Nor should they remind their children of it.


    The grandchildren of the Wang family are a little confused when you look at me and I look at you.


    Ayu is really the daughter of the fourth aunt? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    Could it be that he was raised in his fourth aunt''s family?


    The village chief Hu said solemnly: "I will also go with them to get the child''s household registration. When he grows up, it is time for the household registration."


    The villagers immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, Ayu is two years old, it should be done long ago."


    "It''s better to do it early, and it''s more convenient to save dowry later."


    The surrounding officials were a little unsure when they saw what the villagers said. Didn''t Shanyang Village say that the child was picked up?


    If it was really picked up, the villagers should not maintain it like this, let alone when there is no food.


    Little Ayu didn''t quite know what they were discussing, because in her current understanding, she was A Niang''s child.


    Auntie and she love to be sick. She is always dizzy and forgets something every time she is sick.


    She felt that those sick things were forgotten, and it didn''t matter, anyway, A-Niang and the others were with her.


    Danzi chose to be silent in the space. The memory of the brat before was too painful. For a four-year-old child, it was more like four years of purgatory life.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t realize it herself, and instead lived happily.


    If it hadn''t been awakened by the cub when he faced death, the cub would probably be gone.


    The cub doesn''t remember those memories, but it knows, it remembers, that it is just a escort, unable to change the past, it is better to be like the villagers, let her think that she is from Hujia Village since she was a child.


    Zhang Zhan learned the general passage from Mrs. Hu, and after thinking about it a little, he knew that Xiao Ayu was probably abandoned by his family, not lost.


    There may be others involved.


    He decided to keep it a secret for the time being, turn a blind eye, and let the Wang family register her under her name.


    After he goes back, send someone to check to see what happened to her family.


    If you are looking for her, help her go back to the rich and noble home. If it is abandoned, then the Ayu in the snow is dead.


    He will help with the finishing touches.


    Zhang Zhan didn''t mention any more about asking Ayu to find his family, so there is no such thing as Quandang.


    Then, he took a few people from Hujia Village, including the village chief and Mrs. Wang, to the county seat to close the case.


    Before leaving, Erpang Wang couldn''t hold back and asked from a distance, "Sir, when will you return Grandpa Wang''s pants?"


    When he went to call Grandpa Wang this morning, he heard Grandpa Wang complaining that his pants had been changed for that young man, but he didn''t.


    Zhang Zhan: "..." Why remind him?


    He gritted his teeth, looked at Mrs. Wang beside him, forced himself to calm down, and said, "I put it in the county seat, and I will return it at that time."


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "It''s fine anytime." It''s not her pants anyway.


    Because it takes six hours to come and go, Mrs. Wang must only be able to come back the next day.


    She said to Xiao Ayu: "Don''t move the seeds, wait until Grandma comes back."


    Xiao Ayu remembered that Grandma had drenched the seeds of Wanlingshui, she bent her eyes, and nodded obediently: "Mmmm."


    Shh, she knows, this is her and Grandma''s little secret.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Who is the vicious female partner

    Chapter 38 Who is the Vicious Female Match


    Zhang Zhan took a group of people to the county seat. A trip of 60 miles was supposed to take 3 hours. Everyone was thinking about their home, but they didn¡¯t rest in the middle of the journey. It took two and a half hours to arrive. The poor officials walked with sore backs, and they didn''t say a word.


    The villagers of Hujia Village were very apprehensive, for fear that they would be beaten as soon as they entered the county office.


    They heard that, no matter if they are wrong or not, they will be beaten if they enter the county office.


    It was only when we arrived that we found out that the magistrate of Yongding County was dismissed from his post some time ago, because he was rich in his own pockets.


    The entire Yongding County fell out, and they realized that after each disaster, the imperial court allocated money and food for disaster relief, but all of them fell into the county magistrate''s pocket.


    Not only that, but the spring and autumn taxes levied by the local county magistrate actually doubled!


    "Fortunately, the imperial court sent people to inspect this time, otherwise I don''t know how many people would starve to death!"


    Some villagers also wiped away tears: "We all misunderstood the Tianjia, and thought that the Tianjia didn''t care about our life or death, but I didn''t expect that corrupt officials were in the middle!"


    "Too hateful!"


    "God has eyes."


    The people of Shanyang Village are not so lucky. They eat people first and make trouble later. Even if they are starved, they cannot forgive them.


    The new county magistrate has not yet been in place. The county magistrate who reviewed the case was Cao.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Village Chief Hu next to her, and shook her clothes: "Village Hu, when this is over, will you get my granddaughter''s household registration done first?"


    Originally, Lizheng could apply for household registration, but it would have to be registered at the county seat, and since the child was picked up, many witnesses were required.


    Now that the villagers are all there, it is better to do it directly in the county seat.


    It is too early to see the time, and the county magistrate has not officially announced the judgment, so it is better to take this opportunity to do it.


    The people of Shanyang Village were imprisoned in the prison, and they were all in a panic, especially some people were guilty of serious crimes. Even if they were poisoned by snake venom, they were taken to the prison.


    Hearing that the county captain''s surname was Cao, he thought that his own village chief was also surnamed Cao.


    The villagers of Shanyang Village said to Village Chief Cao: "Village Chief, did Cao County Wei bring relatives with your family? If they are relatives, can you walk around and let us go? This cell is really not for people. place."


    Village Chief Cao was silent.


    The villagers were anxious: "Village chief! You can''t just watch us be locked in a cell! There are old people and children at home, waiting for us to go back to feed!"


    "You also know that there are old people and children at home. When you were doing those things, did you ever think about your wife and children?!" A voice with a hint of anger sounded from outside, and when everyone saw it, it was a person in the uniform of a county lieutenant.


    Who else is Cao County Lieutenant?


    Cao County Lieutenant saw the village chief Cao sitting farthest away, his face was disappointed and even more severe: "Cao Hua, Cao Hua, you have fallen into such a state now, can you be worthy of your uncle''s spirit in heaven?!"


    In the astonished expressions of the villagers, Village Chief Cao''s face turned ashen, full of shame and shame.


    The villagers have only one thought: it''s over...


    At this time, Zhang Zhan was inquiring about the documents reported for disaster relief in the inner courtyard of the county government, and a servant hurried in from outside.


    "Sir." The man handed over.


    "I found it so quickly?" Zhang Zhan asked.


    The man said: "I checked a few eyebrows. Some people have seen two people riding horses to rest in the county town. They mentioned the mountains and lost the words. It''s just that the wind and snow were too heavy and I couldn''t hear them clearly, so they left before dawn."


    "Continue to check." Zhang Zhan didn''t lift his head, but tapped his finger on the table, "Check in secret, just let me know the results within a month."


    The snow disaster has spread widely, and he has to stay for at least a month or two.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, in a high gate compound two hundred miles away, two people looked around at the back door before knocking on the door.


    After the people inside opened the door, they saw that it was them and put them in.


    The two walked all the way to the innermost place, and met a girl of about ten years old, wearing a pink long skirt with flowers and flowers on the ground, a light yellow shawl hanging between her arms, and two butterfly fringed hairpins matching her waist. The hair is more like splashing ink.


    The girl is tasting the cakes. There are more than 20 kinds of cakes on the small stone round table, with bright colors and fragrant aromas.


    "Second miss." The two stood in front of the girl and bowed their heads in greeting.


    The girl gently crushed the pastry bits on her fingers and asked casually, "How''s it going?"


    "According to your instructions, people have been thrown into a mountain range 300 miles away. When we went there, the snow and ice were about to close the mountain. We spent a lot of effort to get out of it."


    The girl was surprised: "You won''t bluff me, will you? Is it really that far away?"


    "How dare you lie to the second lady! What''s more, the little lady..."


    "What little lady, is there a little lady in our family? Also, what do I ask you to do according to my instructions? I''m just curious." The girl interrupted him impatiently.


    "Yes, it''s the little one who talks too much! The little one should be beaten! It''s that wild breed, who has already been thrown away according to the master''s instructions. ¡ª¡±


    "Okay!" The girl looked disgusted, overturned the table of cakes in front of her on the ground, got up and left, "What are you talking about, I lost my appetite! I."


    "Yes!"


    After the two retreated, a few more maids came to clean up the mess. The girl strode away directly, thinking in her heart as she walked.


    "That''s great, the vicious female supporting cast finally got off the assembly line reasonably, and she really wants to stifle the scourge in the cradle. I''m just a natural fighter!" The girl was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing.


    smiled and thought again, the vicious female supporting roles are all offline, and it is time to go to the female lead to cultivate and cultivate feelings, won''t you have thigh hugs in the future?


    Hey, witty like her!


    "Someone, I''m going to offer incense at Huguo Temple!"


    "Yes!" Soon someone was busy for her.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu, who was two hundred miles away, was going up the mountain to dig wild vegetables with a few older brothers.


    Originally, she wanted to follow her father and the others to the fields for breeding, but the family did not agree, saying that the breeding was dirty and she was not allowed to go.


    Just a few boys took her to the mountains to dig wild vegetables.


    The thawed spring snow is best for fishing, digging bird nests, and digging wild vegetables!


    Little Ayu crawled hummingly, and the little sheep was behind her, and from time to time, she used her little head to bash her, so that she could borrow strength.


    On the other side, Wang Chuanman searched for a long time, and finally found another Gongtong. He was about to laugh when he saw the Gongtong hidden by the banana tree.


    "It''s that bear boy again! I urinate when I urinate and hold so much water. When I catch him, I have to beat him up!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he would just dump the water in the Gong bucket so that he could pick up the dung.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： pheasant

    Chapter 39 Catching Pheasant


    Wang Chuanman was about to pour out the water in the bucket when Wang Chuanyuan came over. "Don''t fall, isn''t there urine in it, it''s just right to use it as seedling mud."


    "Yes." Wang Chuanman even carried the bucket with water to the ground, ready to use the water to mix the soil, and then rub the mud dumplings to make seedling dumplings.


    The people in the field were busy, and Xiao Ayu followed his brothers to the middle of the mountain.


    Lao Wang''s family has 40 acres of mountains, which are divided by his grandchildren after they are formed. This part belongs to the state, but they have the right to use it.


    The mountains are barren and rocky, and there is no way to plant them. The villagers can only plant trees and bamboo forests in the mountains.


    Digging wild vegetables in spring is also a good choice.


    "Where is A-Niang digging for wild vegetables?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    "It should be in the mountains of our home." Wang Wulang is not very sure.


    Wild vegetables in the mountains, we usually don¡¯t care who owns them, they dig up and eat them anyway.


    "Everyone doesn''t have enough food, so they can only dig their own. The fourth aunt should be in the mountains of our family. Let''s go there and look for it." Wang Shilang analyzed.


    The mountain of Wang''s family is on the back of another mountain. It takes half an hour to turn over. Xiao Ayu didn''t say that he was tired, so everyone didn''t talk about it.


    Mrs. Liu was scheduled to cook today. She had not enough food, so she went up to the mountain ahead of schedule.


    When ?? was halfway, the dumpling in the space suddenly reminded Xiao Ayu.


    ¡¾Bao, there are pheasants in the bushes over there, three.]


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes were sparkling, and he immediately walked towards the bush.


    She didn''t know what a pheasant was, but she heard from Nian that she was not in good health. If the family had money, they should buy a chicken to make up for it.


    A pheasant is also a chicken?


    Catch it and make up for A-Niang.


    Wang Wulang saw little Ayu walking to the side, and quickly grabbed her: "Sister Ayu, don''t walk around, it''s hard to find if you get lost later."


    Xiao Ayu pointed at the bush and said, "Brother Fifth, there are pheasants!"


    "What kind of pheasant?" Wang Wulang looked blank, thought about it, and asked, "You mean pheasant? At this time, where¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, the bushes over there flapped their wings, and then a colorful pheasant flew out.


    Wang Shilang reacted the fastest, and immediately picked up a stone and smashed it at the pheasant: "Quick, catch it!"


    Wang Wulang, Wang Liulang, and Wang Qilang, who were present, also ran over quickly to catch up with the pheasant who wanted to escape.


    Xiao Ayu thought, there is one here, there must be one in there.


    She stepped on her short legs, ran to the bushes, and pulled away to look inside.


    The pheasant did not realize that he had been exposed, and stayed in the nest with peace of mind.


    Xiao Ayu stretched out two small claws, trying to catch the pheasant directly, but the pheasant was frightened and immediately fluttered its wings.


    The pheasant next to ?? also felt the danger, but wanted to peck it.


    "Hey~!" The lamb suddenly rushed over, jumped on his short legs, and jumped into the bushes.


    directly knocked over a pheasant with one head, then opened his mouth and bit the pheasant''s leg, it shook its head vigorously, and the pheasant was thrown to and fro and clucked.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿Although you are a sheep, you are a real cow.


    Another pheasant sees that something is wrong and will run away immediately.


    ¡¾Boy, get a little closer and you can take it to the space. ¡¿


    Little Ayu couldn''t get past the bushes, and was anxious again, so he simply imitated the sheep, raised his hands high, and threw himself in.


    turned his head down and plunged into the bushes.


    Fortunately, he was only two meters away from the other pheasant, and the dumpling shouted: [Thinking about putting it in, use your mind, hurry up! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu closed her eyes and held back her head so hard that her head turned red.


    "Um-"


    Finally, the struggling pheasant disappeared from the spot, with a pile of weeds, all entered the space.


    Dango saw the pheasants running around in the space, and immediately flew over to subdue it.


    Where is the pheasant willing to, with a flap of wings, weeds and dust are shaken off the ground.


    After finally arranging the space, the whole white-haired dumpling exploded into a hedgehog after seeing this scene.


    ¡¾! ! I fight with you! ¡¿


    After a while, Xiao Ayu heard Danzi''s weak voice: [...Take this thing out. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu pursed her lips and asked softly in her heart, "Elf, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    ¡¾I am not sick. ¡¿I''m just catching pheasants, my heart is tired.


    Xiao Ayu obediently grabbed the pheasant out of the space, because the pheasant had already been beaten up by the dumplings, and now it was shrunken and its wings were broken.


    She finally pulled herself out of the bushes, and it took a lot of effort to get out, where the lamb just happened to subdue the pheasant.


    The pheasant was thrown dizzy by the lamb, and now has no strength to struggle.


    Wang Wulang and the four abolished their strength, and finally caught the pheasant. They had a great sense of achievement.


    You must know that people in the village who are good at trapping pheasants may not be able to catch the fleeing pheasants. They are too powerful!


    "Sister Ayu, look, the brothers caught one¡ª" Wang Wulang held the pheasant with its wings and claws tied in his hands, and his tone was extremely happy.


    As a result, he walked back and saw his sister was holding a pheasant that looked even bigger than her in her arms, with a lamb next to her, and a pheasant that kept twitching at her feet.


    Wang Liulang''s mouth is long enough to hold eggs: "Sister Ayu, you caught this?!"


    "Ah, no, no." Xiao Ayu waved his hands again and again, "It was all caught by the elves for me."


    Then Xiao Ayu pointed at the lamb with his little paw, and said honestly, "The lamb is amazing, it caught it."


    looked at some older brothers again: "Brother is also amazing, you guys caught it too!"


    The elves are amazing, the lambs are amazing, my brother is amazing, everyone is amazing!


    Wang Goro and others: "..." is outrageous.


    Everyone was discussing whether to continue looking for Liu, or to go back to the house and take the pheasant back, and Liu came back from the other end.


    Hearing the voices of several children talking, Liu stepped up his steps, turned around the corner of the mountain, and saw a few dolls of his own standing together on the flat ground halfway up his waist.


    She saw the short and small Ayu at a glance.


    "Ayu, why did you come here?!" Liu shi walked over in three steps and two steps, startled, "How did you climb so high? It''s too dangerous!"


    Several teenagers in the Wang family are a little guilty. They really never thought about dangerous things.


    Mr. Liu came with a basket on his back. After seeing Xiao Ayu, he saw three pheasants on the ground, and he was stunned.


    These dolls can actually catch a pheasant?


    "Fourth aunt, sister Ayu is amazing, she caught this one."


    "How can Ayu be so capable? Did he get hurt anywhere?"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "No." In fact, she had a few small cuts on her arm, but she hid it.


    If A-Niang doesn''t know, A-Niang won''t be in a hurry.


    Liu Shi was really shocked, and she thought that all the pheasants came out, and it was estimated that there would be snakes and the like.


    So she vacated the wild vegetable, put the pheasant in it, and covered it with the wild vegetable. Then he picked up Xiao Ayu and rushed down the mountain.


    She had to tell her family the news as soon as possible.


    Their family, Ayu, is really a lucky star!


    The Pheasant Terrier is late but arrives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： shopping

    Chapter 40 Shopping


    Shen Shi, when Liu brought his cubs home, Lao Wangtou was bringing his sons to build a new bamboo fence.


    "Father! Grandpa! Uncle, Uncle Third!" Xiao Ayu saw them from a distance and shouted happily.


    Several people heard the voice, looked up and saw Xiao Ayu, they all laughed and responded.


    It''s better to be a girl, and say hello when you get home. A few stinky boys never come home to call anyone.


    Mrs Feng and Mrs Ma were cleaning up in the house, and they both laughed when they heard the movement outside.


    There is an extra girl in the family, which is really different, everyone is much happier.


    Wang Wulang couldn''t hold it any longer, and as soon as he stepped into the yard, he shouted with excitement: "We have caught pheasants! There are three in total!"


    Having said that, Mrs. Liu had already put down the back basket. Her back basket was not too big, and she managed to squeeze three pheasants into it, with the wild vegetables she dug on her face.


    It''s just spring, and there are not many wild vegetables, and they haven''t grown much, but all kinds of wild vegetables can still be cooked in a big pot.


    The Wang family couldn''t care less about looking at the wild vegetables, they all stared at Liu''s back basket, and their eyes widened when they saw Liu''s taking out the pheasants from the back basket.


    "Is it really a pheasant?!" Wang Chuanman ran up with a big stride, picked up the nearest pheasant, weighed it in his hand, and said happily, "This pheasant must weigh 2 pounds."


    Compared with domestic chickens, pheasants are usually only two or three pounds apiece, especially since winter has just passed, pheasants can weigh two pounds, which is not bad.


    Lao Wangtou was also very happy. The family had just received food from the imperial court, but everyone was reluctant to eat it.


    Compared with ordinary grains and grains, the effect is naturally much worse, but they have no choice but to use it reluctantly.


    "How did you catch the pheasant? Did you find the pheasant''s nest?"


    Wang Dalang is very excited. He is 16 years old this year and still has a childlike innocence, but it is due to his responsibility. Because he is the eldest of his grandchildren, he cannot follow him for fun.


    Wang Wulang was very excited to talk about this.


    "It''s a long story. We originally planned to find the fourth aunt, but suddenly a pheasant flew out on the road, so we hurried to catch it."


    Having said this, Wang Wulang sold a trick: "Guess how we caught the three pheasants?"


    "How did you catch it? Didn''t you catch it with your hands? Oh, did you make a trap?" Wang Saburo was also very curious.


    In the past, after the busy farming season, they would also go out to catch pheasants, but basically they went ten times, and it was good to catch once.


    The pheasants are extremely nimble and very difficult to catch. Unlike hares, which walk on the ground anyway, the pheasants will fly when they are frightened. They don¡¯t have wings, so how can they catch up?


    "This is thanks to our Ayu!" Wang Wulang opened his hands exaggeratedly, "Don''t you know that when we went to catch that pheasant, Ayu and Xiaoyang caught two! Isn''t it amazing?"


    "how is this possible?!"


    Seeing several elder brothers stunned and shocked, Wang Wulang felt extremely satisfied.


    He went on to say: "I just think that our sister Ayu is a very lucky person. You see when we caught the pheasants so smoothly in previous years? And when did we catch three? This is all thanks to sister Ayu. ah!"


    Not to mention Wang Dalang and the others, even Lao Wangtou and the others were taken aback for a while.


    What? A Yu can actually catch a pheasant?


    "Fourth daughter-in-law, is what Goro said true?" Old Wangtou was so curious.


    Otherwise, he would not walk around and talk to his daughter-in-law in normal times.


    Liu said quickly: "They had already caught me when I came, and I didn''t see it clearly."


    Actually, Mrs. Liu doesn¡¯t really believe it.


    How old is Ayu, it looks like a two-year-old doll, can a two-year-old doll catch a pheasant?


    That''s not a joke!


    Wang Erlang scratched his head, and said in puzzlement: "Sister Ayu is very powerful, didn''t she kill the giant python for us before?"


    Anyway, in Wang Erlang''s eyes, he thought that Sister Ayu was probably the reincarnation of some kind of immortal. She was already powerful.


    Everyone was reminded by Wang Erlang, and they thought of the python that was so frightening that it scared people to death.


    Yes, their Ayu is very different.


    couldn''t help but look at Xiao Ayu with curiosity in his eyes.


    Xiao Ayu blinked, even more dazed than them, what are they doing looking at him?


    Wang Chuanman walked up to Xiao Ayu and asked her, "How did you catch it?"


    And that lamb, with only four hooves and no horns, how could it catch pheasants?


    Xiao Ayu heard the words, stretched out two small hands, made a hug, and then hugged in the middle.


    "That''s how to catch it!" Xiao Ayu held Wang Chuanman''s leg, raised his head, and said, "Dad, that''s how to catch it!"


    This is too easy, right?


    "It may be some pheasants that haven''t been to winter. They''re frozen and haven''t recovered much yet."


    Everyone can only comfort themselves like this.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang, who was in Yongding County, also made a good proof with the villagers. The county Wei made a judgment on the spot based on the facts and confessions.


    Shanyang Village changed his son to eat, which violated human ethics and caused local panic. Since the relatives of the children are not held accountable, they only urge the local gentry, Lizheng and the village chief to supervise the villagers who have changed their sons and eat.


    In addition, Shanyang Village took the lead in making troubles, and all the villagers in Hujia Village were acquitted, and Shanyang Village was responsible for the cost of soup and medicine for all the wounded in the two villages.


    At the same time, after the spring tax is exempted, Shanyang Village is responsible for the autumn tax of Hujia Village this year, as well as all corv¨¦e labor before June, as well as some compensation for food and money.


    The village head of Shanyang Village was revoked, and the whole family was not allowed to hold the position of village head for ten years. Villagers who were paralyzed by snake venom and those who participated in disturbances without snake venom were also sentenced to prison terms.


    Because of the lack of manpower in the village due to the busy spring season, they are allowed to be detained and imprisoned after the busy spring season, and it is also allowed to replace the prison with work.


    "It''s cheaper for them!" The villagers of Hujia Village were not very satisfied with the result, but Lord Wei of the county was sentenced.


    The people in Shanyang Village should also be punished, and those who should be compensated should be compensated, there is nothing to say.


    It''s just that I have some anger in my heart, and I always want to beat up the people of Shanyang Village, but fortunately, the village chief has been comforting them.


    After the verdict, it was already a quarter of an hour, and the sky had not yet darkened, but it was not too early.


    It is impossible to rush back to the village.


    Inns and restaurants are naturally unaffordable.


    He was just outside the county office, huddled by a thatched pile in an alley, and stayed up all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, shops in the county town opened one after another, and the cries of various shops sounded next to each other.


    Village Chief Hu said, "I''ll go to the rice grain store to see if there are any grains for sale. I don''t have enough at home."


    When he came, he brought a few taels of silver with him.


    Mrs. Wang also brought silver, which was given by Dr. Hu and his family to buy snake guts.


    "Village Chief, if you see it, bring us 20 jins and give you money when you go back."


    Village Chief Hu nodded: "That''s easy to say."


    is not just a matter of convenience.


    The other four villagers also expressed their desire to buy grain and seeds, and they wanted to borrow some money from Village Chief Hu, who then took them to the rice grain store.


    Mrs. Wang went to another street and planned to buy something for Xiao Ayu to go back.


    As soon as he arrived at the street, he saw Zhang Zhan carrying two parcels in his hand, and when he saw Mrs. Wang, he strode over.


    "Old man, please stay."


    Little cuties, I felt dissatisfied with the two chapters that were updated at 4:00 p.m. yesterday, and completely overturned and rewritten. The final version was the one that was updated at 11:00 p.m. If you see the previous version, remember to go back two chapters to read it~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： back to the village

    Chapter 41 Back to the Village


    Zhang Zhan stopped Mrs. Wang.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    When ?? arrived at the county seat, everyone knew that Zhang Zhan was not an ordinary yamen as everyone thought, but an official.


    What kind of official, of course they didn''t dare to ask.


    To the villagers, even if he was just a yamen, he could be regarded as a clerk.


    County magistrate, he is a high-ranking official.


    It may be that there is a friendship with two pants, and Mrs. Wang is not afraid of him like other villagers.


    Zhang Zhan handed over the package in his hand: "Thank you for your family''s warm help last time, this is my heart, please accept it."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t answer: "Master Zhang can send the disaster relief food to our village, it is already a big favor, and these things are ignored."


    "Yes..." Zhang Zhan was a little embarrassed, but he still endured the shame and said, "I borrowed two pairs of pants from you last time. I took them back and washed them. This is what I paid for you. Don''t worry, they are all new. pass through."


    In fact, the servants at home were very disgusted when they saw it. There were various patches on it, and the fabric was poor, so the servants just lost it.


    "It wasn''t really good trousers in the first place. If it breaks, it will break¡ª" Mrs. Wang suddenly thought that her old man didn''t seem to have any extra trousers, so why don''t you pull a few feet of cloth and go back and make trousers for everyone.


    I couldn¡¯t buy cloth for the New Year, so I just made up for it now.


    "What I want to give, what I want to give, there are also gadgets I gave to Ayu." Zhang Zhan was afraid that Mrs. Wang would refuse, so he simply stuffed the things directly into Mrs. Wang''s arms, turned around and left.


    Mrs. Wang chased after a few steps, but if she couldn''t catch up, forget it.


    The two packages are bulging, and there must be more than two pairs of pants in them.


    Forget it, I guess I feel at ease if I accept him.


    Otherwise, I would have thought that their family was thinking of getting a bigger one.


    After taking the package, she couldn''t buy anything else, so she simply went to the rice grain store and handed it over to Village Chief Hu and asked them to help take care of it, and then she went to buy it again.


    She has 2 taels of silver on her body and can buy a lot of good things.


    She first went to the grocery store and bought some brown sugar and salt, thinking that there were still some soybeans that could be made into bean curd, and bought some brine.


    Seasonings such as Sichuan peppercorns and chili peppers are extremely expensive, especially Sichuan peppercorns, which are generally sold in pharmacies.


    Fortunately, there is an old pepper tree in the village, but there is no need to buy it.


    The grocery store has everything. She saw a few flowers, picked a few more, and bought two more needles and threads.


    Everything she bought was not too much, but it wasn''t cheap to put together. The shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed with joy, and he said with an abacus, "Benefit seven hundred and thirty-two."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even frown: "Wipe your tail, seven hundred words."


    The shopkeeper looked embarrassed: "Aren''t you embarrassing me? Seven hundred wen, we won''t have to earn it, at most I will give you two cents of money. We are a small business and don''t make such a big profit."


    "Look, the color of your salt is yellowish, and my hammer has to be rolled! When I saw it in the previous one... and your flower, there is still thread here, and it is sewn like a centipede. It''s like... this brine is also not very well done, it''s buried very well..."


    The shopkeeper: "..." Don''t ask for it if you dislike it so much!


    The old lady spoke slowly and critically, until the shopkeeper''s face turned green, and she said, "Seven hundred wen, I''m good at talking. If you really lose money, I''d better go to the street shop, they are very good at doing business. , and give me two more flowers! I originally thought that the shopkeeper''s face was not as good as yours, and since that''s the case¡ª"


    After ??, the old lady turned around and was about to leave.


    The shopkeeper''s surname is Luo, and she usually believes in numerology. When she heard this, she repeatedly called her: "Xingxingxing, seven hundred yuan is seven hundred yuan! We have small profits but quick turnover, you can come and see more¡ª"


    The old lady picked up her things and said casually, "It''s easy to say."


    went out of the Luoji grocery store, and Mrs. Wang went to the cloth store again.


    After ?? went out with the cloth, the shopkeeper of the cloth shop held his chest and did not speak for a long time.


    The guy asked him what was wrong, and the shopkeeper was heartbroken: "I''ve met a master!" He earned thirty cents less!


    "Baozi! Fresh meat buns! Steamed buns, big white and soft buns!" The owner of the steamed bun shop shouted very hard.


    Mrs. Wang thought about it and walked over.


    Having said that, after another day, the bamboo fence of Lao Wang''s house is generally in shape, and after a little repair and repair, it will be stable.


    It¡¯s just that a few people have been circling around the house, preferring to clean the chicken sties, pig sties, and cesspools, rather than leaving.


    Wang Chuanman came back with a new bundle of firewood, saw them, and asked Liu Shi, "Why didn''t their brothers go out to have fun today?"


    "It''s not that I want to wait to eat pheasant." Liu Shi thought it was funny, "I think my mother will be back today, but there is more to say about whether or not to eat pheasant."


    They **** the pheasants and threw them in the chicken sties, and they didn¡¯t dare to decide to eat them without authorization before Mrs. Wang came back.


    Wang Chuanman was a little speechless: "These stinky boys are talking about eating all day."


    It''s still their little Ayu, who never eats or drinks, doesn''t ask for anything, just does what he wants, and is very good.


    Xiao Ayu was surrounding Lao Wangtou. Lao Wang had inconvenience in his head and legs, and basically did not do any work in the field, so Wang Chuanfu cut a few bamboos and made a basket at home.


    Old Wang''s head movement is not fast, but three times and two times, a prototype of a back basket came out, and Xiao Ayu couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    Even when Danzi urged her in the space to ask for food and farming, she ignored it.


    "Grandpa made a small flower basket for you, do you want it?" Old Wang said to her when he saw that Xiao Ayu was fascinated.


    Originally, Pharaoh¡¯s head also made a small back basket for Xiao Ayu, but the small back basket was still a bit bigger, and Xiao Ayu was swaying and easy to fall.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to blurt out "Yes", but stopped again.


    Small flower baskets, grandpa must be very hard to weave, she can''t make grandpa work harder.


    Therefore, Xiao Ayu said with a very reluctant look: "Ayu don''t want it."


    But those small eyes were clearly saying "I really want a small flower basket but I can''t", making Lao Wang''s old heart look soft.


    "It''s okay, Grandpa is going to make the flower basket soon, don''t delay things." After saying that, Lao Wangtou took a bamboo strip from the side, twisted his fingers, and quickly made the bottom of the flower basket.


    Xiao Ayu watched with relish.


    Liu saw it and asked with a smile, "Ayu, is Grandpa weaving flower baskets for you?"


    "Mmmm!" Little Ayu nodded her head, showing a few small teeth, smiling sweetly and sweetly, "Grandpa is amazing."


    Lao Wang laughed and made it even more vigorously.


    Before the small flower baskets were ready, someone shouted from outside: "From the old Wang''s family, your old lady is back, go pick it up at the entrance of the village."


    "Come on!" Wang Chuanman leaned the pole against the wall and ran to the entrance of the village.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to pick up Grandma!"


    Old Wang bowed his head and replied, "Go - Goro, with my sister."


    Wang Wulang hadn''t walked to Xiao Ayu''s side, so she ran out of the yard.


    The lamb ran to her side, and after a while, it suddenly put its head on the ground, revealing its furry neck.


    indicated that Xiao Ayu could ride it.


    "Little sheep, I''ll go by myself, I''m too heavy to ride you." Xiao Ayu was unwilling.


    The lamb still didn''t move, Xiao Ayu said, "I really can''t help you", so she had to sit on the lamb.


    The lamb ran with four hooves, and soon surpassed Wang Chuanman.


    On the way ?? ran, other people in the village met, and it was lively again.


    No matter how many times they saw it, they thought it was incredible.


    There was even a child crying and shouting: "Dad, I want it too, I want it too, buy me a sheep, and I also want to ride a sheep!"


    As a result, we received a slap: "Qiqiqi, can sheep ride?!"


    "Woooooo, Xiao Ayu can ride..."


    "You don''t even look at how stupid you are, can you compare to Xiao Fubao?" Another slap slapped the back of the head, "Let''s play!"


    "Woooooo..."


    Little Ayu didn''t know that a group of cubs were secretly envious of her behind her back. Xiaoyang took her to the entrance of the village, and she saw Mrs. Wang at the entrance of the village sharing things with the villagers.


    They all bought food, and also bought some small things, there were a lot of miscellaneous things, and finally they had to rent a scooter to come back.


    I have to return the scooter tomorrow, so other villagers can also buy grain and seeds.


    "Grandma Wang, why do you spend a lot of money to buy so many things?" Someone whispered, wanting to see what Mrs. Wang bought. ,


    Mrs. Wang casually said, "It''s already spring, who doesn''t buy something?"


    "Grandma!" Xiao Ayu''s excited voice sounded outside the crowd, and the little guy rode a lamb and approached.


    ran too fast, and her red face was like a cloud in the sky, which made her even more naive.


    "My granddaughter is here, I won''t tell you." Mrs. Wang directly pushed aside these people and hugged Xiao Ayu with a smile.


    Mrs. Wang shook her forehead against Xiao Ayu''s forehead, making Xiao Ayu giggle.


    "Grandma bought something for you, I''ll show it to you when I go back, darling."


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. I read all your comments. The motivation for updating every day is you~ Let¡¯s witness the growth of Xiaofubao together!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： distribute

    Chapter 42 Assignment


    Mrs. Wang is back, and the Wang family seems to have the backbone.


    As soon as she entered the door of the house, one by one, they were scrambling to tell her about things at home, and they were nothing more than doing those chores again.


    Wang Wulang was the first to mention the pheasant: "Ama, we caught the pheasant!"


    Mrs. Wang was asking her daughters-in-law to take the things and put them back, when she turned her head and heard this, she didn''t react.


    "what?"


    "Pheasants!" Wang Wulang pointed to himself, then to Shiro and the others, and finally to Xiao Ayu next to him, "We caught them together, three!"


    He said three, but held out four fingers.


    The smug expression on his face could not be hidden.


    Xiao Ayu grinned when she saw the fifth brother was happy.


    ¡¾Don''t laugh like a second fool. ¡¿ Tuanzi couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Xiao Ayu ignored it.


    She likes to laugh, and she will laugh when she is happy, and she will be happier when she laughs.


    Mrs. Wang followed to see the pheasants that were being held in the chicken pen. Wang Wulang was already beside Barabara and retold the whole thing again.


    "Grandma, are we amazing?" Wang Wulang raised his chin for praise.


    "Yeah." Mrs. Wang said perfunctoryly, turned her head and said to Mr. Feng, "Today it''s your turn to cook. For dinner, get pheasant chicken. Go to the back mountain to see if there are any wild mushrooms, and pick some and come back to make chicken soup."


    Feng hurriedly responded: "Hey!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the Wang family boys wiped their saliva.


    They have never eaten pheasant!


    I finally caught a pheasant before, and my family used it to sell it.


    Last year, the fourth uncle and the others went to set up pheasants. It must be for the family to eat. It¡¯s a pity that they went out for so long and only brought back Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu is not interested in pheasants, but she is interested in what Mrs. Wang bought back.


    Mrs. Wang took out all the things she bought at the grocery store, and there were a few flowers left, and she waved to Xiao Ayu.


    "Come."


    Little Ayu walked over obediently.


    Mrs. Wang saw that her hair was combed into two small tugs, the dry and frizzy parts were cut off, and the rest was smooth.


    Put two light pink head flowers on Xiao Ayu''s two tweezers. Originally, she looked at the smart little girl, but now it adds a layer of vitality.


    It makes me happy to see it.


    "Oh, this is really more beautiful than a head flower!" Ma couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Isn¡¯t it true, Xiao Ayu has a delicate face, a pair of childish eyes like stars, the bridge of the nose is slightly raised, and the lips are full.


    Coupled with the little face that was slowly rounded, it seemed that he was getting closer and closer to the little fairy.


    Several men in the family were stunned. They thought that Xiao Ayu would be very good-looking, but they didn''t expect that just a little embellishment with two head flowers would make it even more cute.


    Wang Chuanman even thought silently in his heart: When the farm work at home is almost done, he will also go to the town to find some work. Even if he only earns a few dozen pennies, he can buy some pretty flowers for his daughter.


    "Sister Ayu must be the most beautiful in our village!" Wang Shilang said suddenly.


    Wang Wulang disapproved: "What? That must be the best looking in the whole town!"


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang said in unison: "The most beautiful thing in our entire Dachang Kingdom is Sister Ayu!"


    Xiao Ayu was shy and happy when they said it. Her family liked her and praised her. She was so happy.


    She will also grow taller and become an adult. She is very good to them!


    Danzi touched his forehead with his wings in the space: [Sure enough, no human cub can resist such a compliment. ¡¿


    After Mrs. Wang tied Xiao Ayu''s tulle, she opened Zhang Zhan and gave two packages. As expected, in addition to two new pants, there were more than 10 more beautiful tutu, one Girls'' spring underskirts, and two pieces of cloth.


    One is navy blue and the other is light brown, which is also the most commonly used color for country people. Navy blue is resistant to dirt, and light brown fabrics are usually thicker and easier to work.


    The old lady Wang thought for a while, put away the cloth she bought, and took out the two cloths first.


    "Mother, is this from that Master Zhang?"


    The Wang family took a deep breath when they saw the contents of the package.


    This fabric looks stronger than what they usually buy, and it must be more expensive, right?


    "It''s worth your astonishment for this **** thing. When our house is finished, we''ll have to buy something better."


    The old lady Wang waved her hands, her sarcastic eyes undisguised, "Okay, don''t stare, since it''s someone''s intention, then keep it. The second daughter-in-law, your daughter is better, these two pieces of cloth, you first Tightly cut some clothes for the men in the family."


    Men do a lot of work outside, and their clothes are seriously worn, so they have to do it first.


    If a piece of cloth is cut properly, it is suitable to make five clothes.


    Everyone didn''t ask if anyone else had it.


    Even if they didn''t, they would be envious at most, and wouldn''t think about those who didn''t.


    The conditions at home are here, and I can¡¯t squeeze it out if I want it.


    Then, the old lady took out another paper bag, and there were actually two buns, one stuffed with meat and the other stuffed with vegetables.


    "Don''t look at it, this is for Ayu."


    Several grandsons of the Wang family watched eagerly, and they were so greedy in their hearts.


    I was a little disappointed to learn that it was for Sister Ayu.


    Mrs. Wang took out another bag in front of everyone, but inside was a bag of white noodles, weighing more than three kilograms.


    "Eat pheasant in the evening, and save this white flour steamed bun for tomorrow, one per person, not many."


    A pound of flour can¡¯t make several big steamed buns, but it¡¯s just enough to satisfy your cravings.


    "Mmmmmmm!" Several grandchildren smiled and could eat steamed buns, but of course they didn''t care about sister Ayu''s buns.


    Little Ayu heard the steamed buns, and he followed the example of several older brothers, stuck out his tongue and licked his mouth.


    She also wants to eat steamed buns.


    In her memory, she always felt that steamed buns were the most delicious food in the world.


    "Okay, you guys go out to play first, don''t stay here, it''s annoying to watch!" Mrs. Wang waved her hand away.


    She also wanted to tell her family about Xiao Ayu''s household registration.


    Xiao Ayu was also kicked out, but she was happy and didn''t feel anything.


    Wang Wulang was still thinking about the two big buns. When he came out of the courtyard, Wang Wulang said, "Sister Ayu, those two buns are too big, do you want fifth brother to help you eat some?"


    Wang Liulang also raised his hand: "Mmmmmm, I can also help you eat, I can eat a big bite!"


    "I, I, I, I can too!" Wang Qilang was afraid of being forgotten.


    Wang Dalang passed by and heard it, and immediately said with a cold face: "You guys, you are not allowed to rob my sister for food, or I will tell Grandma."


    Everyone died when they heard the grandma.


    ¡¾Baby, you have to work hard, otherwise your brothers can¡¯t eat buns if they want, and they can¡¯t get enough if they want to eat steamed buns, so pitiful! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu felt that the elf was right, she looked at her brothers, clenched her little fists, and walked out angrily.


    Wang Wulang found it and quickly followed: "Sister Ayu, where are you going?"


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes were full of light, and his tone was extraordinarily firm: "I''m going to grow steamed buns!"


    Wang Goro: ? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Ayu has a piece of land

    Chapter 43 Ayu has a piece of land


    Xiao Ayu didn''t know how the steamed buns came from, but she thought they were planted directly from the ground.


    So she is going to find a plot of land and grow steamed buns.


    Wang Wulang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Steamed buns are not grown. You have to plant wheat first, then grind it into powder, and then make steamed buns."


    As he said that, Wang Wulang pointed to the piece of land in front of him and said, "Look, that is the land of the third aunt''s house. They have been allocated wheat seeds, which were planted yesterday. After a few months, the wheat will grow up. Hey, when the time comes, you can grind it into powder, and you can make steamed buns and gnocchi, and it''s delicious!"


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Xiao Ayu then remembered that she had promised the elves to farm the land, especially grain seeds from her family, but she forgot.


    The ?? elves must be very angry.


    ¡¾I am used to it. ¡¿I''m not angry, what can I be angry about? I am not angry!


    Xiao Ayu ran to the place where she put the soybean vines before, where a few beans were planted by Mrs. Wang, and it has been a day and a night.


    "The beans are growing!" Xiao Ayu took Wang Wulang''s hand and asked him to see the seedlings under the banana tree.


    Originally, the seeds germinated in about seven days, and the grains will be grown earlier, but this one has already grown two true leaves after pouring the diluted Wanling Water, which looks like it has been planted for more than half a month.


    Wang Goro is not interested in this, and he does not know when it was planted, so he is not surprised at all.


    Just as soon as he looked up, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Hey, why did Basho grow so big?"


    I saw a bunch of bananas hanging high on the banana tree in front of me, and a bunch of bananas were densely knotted on it, and they were all grown up.


    Wang Liulang and the others also came over. When they saw the bunch of bananas, they were all puzzled: "Looking at that time two days ago, it seems to be only a little big."


    Wang Qilang said: "Maybe you are wrong, or can you grow so big in three days?"


    Xiao Ayu whispered, "Yes."


    Her soy vine can grow so fast.


    It¡¯s just that no one paid attention to what she said.


    "Is this almost done? Let''s knock it down!"


    Plantains are not very tasty, but at this time, it is good to have something to eat, they are not picky.


    Wang Liulang was greedy, and he ran to the house long after he finished speaking.


    After a while, Wang Chuanman was pulled over by him, with a hatchet in his hand.


    "I''m going to chop wood, what are you doing with me here?" Wang Chuanman was helpless, maybe he was the youngest, and this group of skin monkeys always liked to ask him to help.


    Wang Chuanman was also stunned when he saw the banana tree.


    He didn''t remember that the plantains could grow so big.


    But it looks like it''s about to be cooked, of course, you have to pick it off first, and you can eat it after two days at home.


    They don''t have a ripening potion, but that''s fine.


    ! Bang! Bang! Wang Chuan was so strong that he cut down a banana tree in three or five strokes.


    After the ?? banana tree fell down, it fell directly on the seedlings. Wang Chuanman didn''t pay attention at all, and even stepped on it.


    Little Ayu opened her mouth, wanting to say that it was from Ama, and Ama knew that she would be sad.


    But soon she was attracted.


    A group of children surrounded Wang Chuanman, watching him carry the chopped bananas.


    In front of ?? there is a banana head. Wang Chuanman raised his knife and cut off the head. Seeing Xiao Ayu watching Baba next to him, he handed her the banana head.


    "Ayu, go on!"


    Xiao Ayu tried her best to close her two arms, because it was too heavy to hold, and she walked staggered.


    She was reluctant to throw it away, like a drunk bee.


    Wang Chuanman laughed when he saw it.


    His daughter is so funny!


    "Grandma, our plantains are ripe!" Wang Wulang shouted again, causing the hands of the old ladies in the room to shake.


    came out and saw that her silly son was carrying a large bunch of plantains, and the plantains on the top were quite big.


    Next to ??, little Ayu was holding a purple banana head in his hand, obviously a little tired.


    "Did you lose your head when you were reincarnated, and put a mallet on it, huh?!" Mrs. Wang took three steps and took two steps before walking to the crowd. She picked up the banana head in Xiao Ayu''s arms, turned her head again He scolded Wang Chuanman, "How can you be a father, Ayu is so small and carrying such a heavy thing, don''t make her grow taller in the future!"


    Wang Chuanman touched his nose and begged for mercy.


    The head of the plantain is very heavy, and you can see the flowers when you open each petal. Those flowers can be fried and eaten, and it can be regarded as a dish.


    Mrs. Wang handed the banana head to Mrs. Feng who had heard the news, and asked Wang Chuanman, "Where did you cut it?"


    There are several places in their house where plantains are planted. It is easy to grow. Once one tree is planted, a plantain bush can be harvested the next year.


    "It''s not right behind the house¡ª" Wang Chuanman didn''t know why,


    Halfway through the words, Mrs. Wang''s expression changed: "Damn!"


    She walked over to the banana bush and saw that the fallen banana tree had covered the place where she had planted beans before, and the gong barrel was gone.


    Mrs. Wang opened the banana leaf a little and saw a well-grown seedling inside, as well as a strong footprint.


    Old Madam Wang''s pupils shrank, and then she felt anger rising to the sky.


    "Wang! Biography! Full!" Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth, wishing she could beat up that stupid son!


    Xiao Ayu also rushed over. She saw the angry old lady Wang, but she was not afraid at all, and even hooked the finger of old lady Wang with her hand.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry." Xiao Ayu comforted her.


    "Look at your father''s good deeds!" Old Madam Wang was not angry at all. Is this son of a **** trying to be angry with her? !


    "I still have it." Little Ayu straightened her belly, patted her little pocket, and rolled her eyes, "There are beans in pocket."


    She stretched out her finger again, to perform a watering from the air: "And this¡ª"


    Mrs. Wang knew what she was going to do, so she immediately held her hand and switched her gentle expression freely: "Good boy, keep this for now, don''t use it for now."


    Having lived half her life, Mrs. Wang already knew that nothing in this world is easy to come by.


    The more precious something is, the rarer it is, and the rarer it is, the easier it is to lose it.


    Xiao Ayu was puzzled.


    "Ayu, you have to remember that you can''t let others know that you have this thing, or others will come and grab it." Mrs. Wang took the opportunity to educate.


    Xiao Ayu blinked and shook his head very honestly: "You can''t take it away, you can''t find it in the elves."


    "You can''t take things, but you can take people. Maybe the bad guys will find out and take you away, and you will never be able to go home again." Mrs. Wang didn''t think that when Xiao Ayu was young, she didn''t need to teach her. These are.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes widened and she was terrified.


    is so scary!


    "Grandma, I can''t go home if I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" She likes this home so much.


    Her little nose was sour for a moment, she hugged Mrs. Wang''s hand and said, "Grandma, I won''t tell anyone, I''ll tell you."


    "Okay, talk to Grandma."


    Mrs. Wang wanted to scare Xiao Ayu, but seeing that she was really frightened, she couldn''t bear to continue talking, she hugged her in her arms and comforted her.


    After comforting, Xiao Ayu asked cautiously, "Grandma, if I lose it, will you find me?"


    Before Mrs. Wang could answer, she said in a lower voice, "I know, your lord is very busy, I... I will find it by myself, you must remember to wait for me."


    Mrs. Wang looked complicated.


    Forget it, the child is still young, let¡¯s teach it slowly.


    Wang Chuanman trampled half of the seedlings to death, and was punished by Mrs. Wang to eat half a bowl of rice.


    For the next day, Wang Chuanman''s spirit was not very good.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" In the afternoon, Mrs. Liu pulled Wang Chuanman into the room and asked with concern.


    The room was small and there was no chair, so Wang Chuanman sat by the bed and told him about accidentally stepping on the seedling.


    Liu thought that the seeds planted next to the house were not very good, and they were probably just randomly found outside.


    "That''s Ayu''s species." Wang Chuanman added.


    "Boom", Wang Chuanman fell off the bed and looked at his wife dumbfounded.


    "Go out and reflect on yourself!" Liu Shi was angrily.


    Dare to step on the seedlings of her daughter!


    Wang Chuanman:¡­


    At this time, Xiao Ayu was busy in the space, because she not only had the beans sent by the villagers, but also a handful of barley seeds that Ama had caught for her.


    Grandma''s Miaomiao was trampled and she wanted to plant more Miaomiao for Grandma.


    ¡¾Don''t do it, let me do it. ¡¿ Tuanzi wanted to exercise Xiao Ayu, and he felt distressed when she saw her digging soil.


    The soil of Wanling Space is the soil that contains spiritual energy, and it is even more powerful when poured with Wanling water.


    As long as the seeds are not dead, they can grow well by themselves.


    Xiao Ayu threw a handful of barley seeds, grabbed all the beans in his pocket, and threw them all on the Wanling soil.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, a seed is about to be upgraded! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： high quality grain

    Chapter 44 High Quality Grain


    The dumplings are already Buddhas, and I don¡¯t want to push them too hard, lest the cubs be unhappy.


    I thought that when the cub was a year older, he should be able to understand what it said.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t understand what a seed upgrade was, so Danzi asked her to look carefully at a seed that was sown.


    ¡¾Look, there is a seed glowing slightly, which means that it is about to be upgraded. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu squatted down quickly, and looked around with both eyes, looking at this one for a while, and that one for a while.


    Soon, she found the glowing pea.


    "Wow."


    Xiao Ayu wrote "curious" in his left eye and "shocked" in his right eye, and even let his breathing down.


    The seed glowed.


    "What will it become?" Xiao Ayu squatted in front of Pea.


    The little hand wanted to touch it, but was afraid of taking the light away, so he could only circle around the peas.


    ¡¾It hasn''t been upgraded yet, so pour some magic water on it. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu did as she did, and watched again.


    The light of the peas has become a little stronger, and the top is slowly cracked.


    "Ah!" Xiao Ayu was startled, looked at Pea with distress, turned to look at the dumpling, and was so anxious, "It''s broken!"


    ¡¾No, it''s just about to sprout. ¡¿


    Because of the pure panacea water, the pea seeds grew extremely fast, and during the upgrade period, with just a cup of tea, you can already see the small green buds inside.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to keep the peas sprouting, but the dumpling quickly reminded her that someone was calling outside, so Xiao Ayu had to leave the space reluctantly.


    As soon as her consciousness returned to her body, she opened her eyes and saw Liu Shi standing in front of the bed with a smile.


    "Auntie made delicious pheasant chicken, get up." Liu Shi said, and went to get the little jacket next to Xiao Ayu.


    That was after Ma Shi cut the fabric, and there was leftover leftovers, so he made a jacket for her first.


    Children''s gowns are easy to make, but they are sewn in a quarter of an hour, with only a solid color on the top and no decorations.


    She is small, her small arms are tucked in, and she wears it just right.


    She likes this new gown very much.


    Liu likes to help Xiao Ayu put on clothes and shoes, Xiao Ayu sits on the edge of the bed obediently, with her calves drooping and dangling gently.


    "Aniang~" Xiao Ayu shouted with a smile.


    "Huh?" Liu shi put on her shoes and helped her tidy up the little tweezers.


    "Auntie, I want to grow a lot of delicious food for you to eat." Xiao Ayu said.


    Liu Shi thought it was funny, but seeing the serious face of the little guy, she didn''t pour cold water on her, just scratched her little nose lightly, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, A-Niang wait."


    Xiao Ayu was even happier, jumping off the bed with two calves, and stretched out her arms to hug Liu''s thighs.


    "Auntie, hug~"


    Mrs Liu picked her up and carried her to the lobby room.


    Several daughters-in-law of the Wang family have good cooking skills, and they are basically trained by Mrs. Wang. Even if there are not many seasonings, they can cook fairly delicious meals.


    According to Mrs. Wang¡¯s words, the food at home is not good, and if it is not delicious, it will be worse.


    Mrs. Wang was not willing to eat all three pheasants, but the pheasants are wild and will go on hunger strike after being caught, and will die within three days.


    Therefore, Mrs. Wang had two slaughtered. Feng¡¯s craftsmanship was good. Two pheasants made two dishes, one spicy pheasant, and one pheasant stewed with wild mushrooms, all of which were extremely delicious.


    In addition, the plantain flowers were also plucked, and a plate of plantain flowers was fried.


    The spicy pheasant is extremely appetizing. After a few bites, the spicy saliva, nose, snot and tears flowed together, but the Wang family still enjoyed it.


    Several grandchildren kept running to the kitchen, holding wooden scoops and drinking tons of drinks.


    Wang Wulang drank the water from the wooden scoop and felt that it was not enough. He took the wooden scoop in front of Xiao Ayu and said very sincerely: "Sister Ayu, please bring me a scoop of water, the water you are serving is sweet!"


    Xiao Ayu was sitting next to Mrs. Wang, and she put a vegetable bun and stewed pheasant in her bowl.


    I didn''t give her the spicy pheasant chicken, for fear of giving her something spicy.


    Xiao Ayu was nibbling on a pheasant claw that was well cooked. Hearing Wang Wulang''s words, just as he was about to put the chicken claw down to pick up the wooden ladle, Mrs. Wang snatched it away.


    "You''re good enough, and I asked my sister to bring you water. Do you want my sister to feed you!" Mrs. Wang stretched out a finger, pushed Wang Wulang back, and said in disgust, "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. , look at the puffy eyes!"


    After he finished speaking, he threw the scoop in front of Wang Chuanyuan again, so scared that the chicken bone in Wang Chuanyuan''s mouth almost got stuck in his throat.


    "Take care of your son!" Mrs. Wang was angry.


    Wang Chuanyuan was very wronged, so he just had a meal, who provokes whom?


    He turned his attention to his father.


    Old Wangtou pretended not to see it, lowered his head and took a piece of pheasant meat on the plate and put it in Mrs. Wang''s bowl, without saying a word.


    The old lady Wang didn''t even think about it, she picked up the meat in the bowl and put it into Xiao Ayu''s bowl.


    She looked around with her sharp eyes, and found that several daughters-in-law didn''t add much meat, either peppers or wild mushrooms, and even half a bowl of chicken soup was reluctant to add to herself.


    "Who are you making this for? I don''t know, but I thought I was such a vicious mother-in-law. If I eat meat at home, I give my daughter-in-law a vegetarian diet!"


    A few daughters-in-law panicked and wanted to explain, and then heard Mrs. Wang say: "If you have meat, eat meat, if you have vegetables, eat vegetables, don''t act like a cheap and honest, and don''t think about saving this, giving that stay."


    "You don''t have pheasant meat every day. If you like it, let it go. If you have it again next time, don''t cook it. Just let it go, and you can accumulate a lot of yin!"


    "Leave them all the clothes and meat, they are so powerful, let''s just be the masters!"


    Daughter-in-law: "¡­"


    Sons:"¡­"


    Lao Wangtou: "..." The chicken in his hand suddenly turned out of flavor.


    Mrs. Zhang heard it in the room and cried, "Mother, I can eat it, I can eat it, give it to me!"


    She got a bowl of chicken soup, a few stewed pheasant chicken, and the rest were vegetarian, and she wanted to eat more.


    "You are a pig, of course you can eat it!" Mrs. Wang gave her no face at all.


    Xiao Zhang: "¡­"


    In the end, the three daughters-in-law also took a few pieces of meat symbolically, and they were not willing to eat more.


    The family wiped out two pots of pheasant chicken, and in the end there was a pile of Sichuan pepper that could not be eaten.


    After eating, everyone washes up and rests.


    Mrs. Wang returned to the house, closed the door, and asked the old man, "Who took the dung bucket I put under the banana tree?"


    Lao Wang was puzzled: "Dung bucket? Fourth, he went to the field to breed this morning. He should have carried the dung bucket and left."


    "What about the water in it?"


    "What water is in it?" Lao Wangtou was even more confused.


    He didn''t go to the fields today, he was weaving things and trimming bamboo fences, how could he know so much.


    "Forget it, I know you''re useless."


    Mrs. Wang plans to ask Wang Chuanman again tomorrow.


    That stupid son was out of his mind, so he might have poured out her water.


    She can''t leave home, and once she leaves home, there''s bound to be some problems.


    Old Wangtou: "..." Just talk when you speak, and scolding people means you are wrong!


    The old man was angry and decided to let the old woman hang out and let him see who is the head of the family.


    "Still not sleeping?!"


    "I''m coming."


    Lao Wang''s head hurriedly got into the quilt.


    Xiao Ayu and Wang Chuanman slept together and slept until dawn.


    Danzi couldn''t bear to wake her up to work in the space, and let her go to the space to take a look after she woke up naturally in the morning.


    [Treasure, yesterday''s pea upgrade was completed, and new high-quality grains are planted in it, you can take some for your grandma. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was still a little sleepy at first, but when he heard this, he was no longer sleepy, and sank his consciousness directly into the space.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Ayu was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： There is a problem with the domicile

    Chapter 45 Problems with household registration


    The Wanling Space is not very large at present, and the space for real activities is only about half an acre.


    Xiao Ayu sprinkled beans next to Wanlingshui. There''s a lot of spirit there too.


    After an afternoon and a morning of nourishment, the plant seeds in the Wanling Space have grown very densely.


    Ordinary soybeans, mung beans, barley, and broad beans have all grown to a state of blooming, but peas look very different.


    The peas have bloomed, and some green peas have grown on them.


    The most surprising thing is that this kind of pea is usually only half the length of an adult, but now this one is more than ten feet long, and it is divided into various branches and covers a small piece of land.


    Xiao Ayu has never seen peas, let alone pea shoots.


    She stared at the tender pea shoots and the little peas hanging on them, very curious.


    They look so cute!


    ¡¾This can''t be eaten directly. They are all upgraded grains. If you come back in the afternoon, they should be mature. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu knows that if he doesn''t understand, he has to listen to others.


    So, instead of picking the peas, she drenched the peas with all-purpose water before leaving the space.


    Mrs. Wang went to Wang Chuanman early in the morning and learned that he had mixed the water from the dung bucket into the breeding mud, and his face became better.


    Wang Chuanman asked: "Mother, what are you asking about this? Can''t the water in there be used?"


    "Men''s family, don''t talk so much, hurry up and compost!"


    The old lady Wang disliked it very much, and pushed Wang Chuanman''s face away from her. When she turned her head, she saw Xiao Ayu walking out of the room yawning.


    Mrs. Wang instantly squeezed out an extra kind smile and walked towards Xiao Ayu.


    "Ayu, are you awake? Did you not sleep well, dear boy, go to sleep again." Mrs. Wang said warmly.


    Xiao Ayu shook his head, trying to swallow the yawn that came up again, and then said, "Grandma, I''m not sleepy."


    She just woke up, a little sleepy.


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu''s hand, took her to wash her face, and said a few funny words. Xiao Ayu gave face very much, smiling like a spring flower.


    Wang Chuanman looked at it from the side, and felt that he was the same person with a different fate.


    Well, he can''t compete with his daughter either.


    Mrs. Wang went to the field to take a look. Most of the grains in the mud dumplings in the breeding field had sprouted, but they were only slightly cracked, and a little green color could be seen faintly.


    It seems that the water really can promote the growth of crops, I don¡¯t know how long the effect will last.


    She kept quiet, and separated the family members who were in charge of the farm work, not allowing them to go to the farmland to see.


    The day before, Lao Wangtou made a small flower basket for Xiao Ayu, and today, she took the small flower basket to pick wild flowers.


    Wang Wulang, Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang were arranged to follow Xiao Ayu as usual.


    Wang Wulang couldn''t sit still, and always wanted to go out to play. Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang liked to play with Xiao Ayu, but they wanted to go to the mountains to find all kinds of wild fruits.


    Now all kinds of wild fruits are starting to grow, they have to go to the spot first to see where they are.


    After ?? mature, you can take sister Ayu directly to pick.


    They were afraid that their sister would fall, so they did not dare to go too far, and only wandered around the nearby hillside.


    Little Ayu didn''t know this. She followed her brother obediently. When she saw the flowers, she put them in her little flower basket.


    Blue, purple, yellow, and red, forming a ball, not to mention how beautiful.


    "Ayu, do you like flowers?" Widow Zhou was digging in the ground, and when she saw little Ayu flying around like flowers and butterflies, she greeted her.


    Xiao Ayu nodded, took out one of the flowers in her small flower basket, thought about it, put it back, took another one, and handed it to Widow Zhou.


    "Auntie, here it is for you."


    Widow Zhou teased her: "Yo, are you giving me what you don''t like?"


    "No." Xiao Ayu nodded quickly, "This is my favorite, it looks the best, and my aunt looks great too!"


    Widow Zhou was coaxed by Xiao Ayu to the point of being elated and full of laughter.


    Sure enough, she is still a caring girl.


    It''s a pity, she probably won''t have a daughter in her life.


    Less than half a year after she got married, her husband died because of corv¨¦e. She was a widow and did not leave any children and half daughters.


    There is a peach tree near Widow Zhou''s house. This peach tree doesn''t bear peaches very much, but the flowers are very beautiful.


    On weekdays, she would not allow people in the village to pick peach blossoms, but when she saw it, she would chase after them and scold them for half an hour.


    This time, she left a large branch directly, and it was decorated with particularly bright peach blossoms, one next to the other, which was very eye-catching.


    "You give me flowers, and I give you flowers too."


    Xiao Ayu was so happy when she got flowers.


    ¡¾Treasure, peach branches can be cut, you can plant them here, and you can still eat peaches. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu did not agree immediately, she was thinking that she should keep the gift that this aunt gave her.


    Hearing Xiao Ayu''s thoughts, Danzi almost vomited blood.


    After all, Xiao Ayu agreed to cut off half of it and put it in the space to plug it in.


    Xiao Ayu was not strong enough, so he quietly put it into the space while his brothers were not paying attention, and let the dumplings help break it up.


    ¡¾That''s right! ¡¿ Tuanzi let out a sigh of relief, it was a little regretful, it didn''t prepare the parenting manual before coming, and now it''s passive.


    Raising cubs is all about groping.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang were not interested in flowers. They saw that a paddy field was dry and immediately went to catch loach.


    Wang Wulang and Wang Shilang saw it, and they also followed to catch the loach.


    More and more children are coming.


    Xiao Ayu was sitting beside him and waiting.


    So, the villagers of Hujia Village saw a group of boys in the field digging the fields with pits.


    Only Xiao Ayu was wearing a jacket, with a small pocket around his neck, and a small flower basket in his hand. The flower basket was full of various flowers, and there was a peach blossom that was in full bloom.


    Under the bright sun, the little girl looked like a fairy child walking down from the clouds, with two natural blushes on both sides of her fair little face.


    A lot of mud was splattered on his body, but it made people think that this is a clean child.


    "This granddaughter of the old Wang family is so beautiful."


    "A-Yu looks like a lucky person. Let the children in the family stop bullying others and play with her more. I can''t say that I can get some luck."


    "This child likes wild flowers, don''t you want to go to the mountains to chop wood? There should be a lot of flowers there. Bring her a wreath and come back."


    "Don''t say it, just looking at Ayu, I feel that this day is really comfortable."


    Everyone was talking, Xiao Ayu didn''t pay attention to them, just stared at the brothers digging loach seriously.


    Occasionally dig up a loach, Xiao Ayu especially held the venue and patted her little hand: "Wow, brother is so amazing!"


    If an eel was dug up, she would say, "Don''t catch snakes and snakes."


    Wang Wulang laughed: "Silly sister, this is not a snake, this is an eel, they just look alike."


    Xiao Ayu was surprised again, it turned out that this is not a snake, but they really look like them.


    Well, she still doesn''t eat eel for lunch.


    If they are playmates of snakes and snakes, snakes and snakes will definitely be sad when they find out.


    The boys of the Wang family, unaware of their sister''s rich psychological activities, ran around in the fields and caught more than 20 loach.


    Lao Wang''s family ate another meat dish at noon¡ªroasted loach and eel.


    Xiao Ayu eats steamed buns. She had two buns yesterday, one at night, and another at noon today.


    The steamed buns are made with thin skin and large fillings. The ingredients are very conscientious, and she is full of hiccups after eating them.


    After lunch, Mrs. Wang instructed her daughters-in-law to make steamed buns, which she planned to eat at night.


    Just before they started steaming buns, Village Chief Hu asked someone to come to them.


    "Dr. Hu said that there is a problem with Ayu''s household registration, and I want you to come and take a look."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu stopped steaming the steamed buns, pulled on his robes and rushed to the village chief''s house.


    Mrs. Wang naturally followed.


    She frowned, thinking along the way, she and the village chief managed the household registration together, what else could go wrong?


    Could it be that Ayu''s relatives came here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Ayus age

    Chapter 46 Ayu''s Age


    "Why are you going?" Mrs. Wang saw Liu rushing forward and stopped her directly, "You stay at home, I''ll take a look." "Mother, I¡ª" Liu''s expression was a little struggling.


    She wanted to hear what her mother said, but also wanted to see what was going on.


    "What can you do when you go?"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t bother to see Liu''s family, so she waved her hand directly: "Go back to steaming the steamed buns, don''t delay things!"


    Liu had to go back, but he was very worried. When I was in the kitchen, I looked outside from time to time, worried.


    Feng shi comforted her: "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with my mother here."


    "I hope." Liu''s heart was not sure, but he could only smile.


    I don''t know what happened to Ayu''s household registration, I hope it''s better not to call Ayu back.


    Old Mrs. Wang walked halfway, and when she turned her head, she found that there were only little Ayu riding a sheep and two unhappy grandsons following her.


    "Where''s your grandpa?!"


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang were both bewildered, looked at each other, and said in unison, "At home."


    "Let him come over!"


    The twin brothers turned their heads and ran back.


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu to the village chief''s house. There were already several people sitting in the yard, including Doctor Hu, Mrs. Hu, and two clan elders, one from the Hu family and the other from the Ma family.


    Ma''s family is the second most popular surname in Hujia Village, and he is often called when something happens.


    "Village Chief, what are you talking about with that household registration?" Seeing that there was some battle, Mrs. Wang was puzzled, and her face was expressionless.


    Her tone was not good.


    "that-"


    Village Chief Hu did not respond, but Mr. Hu and several men frowned.


    "Let''s wait until Wangzi arrives." The old Ma family interrupted Village Chief Hu, closed his eyes, and didn''t look at Mrs. Wang.


    He doesn''t talk to women.


    "Then you just wait." Mrs. Wang also found a chair and sat down, holding Xiao Ayu in her arms.


    Yi Lao sells old dog things, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    On the other hand, little Ayu tilted her head and asked Mrs. Wang, "Grandpa, is that old grandfather sick?"


    He looks so tired.


    "It''s a little sick." Mrs. Wang looked at Xiao Ayu, "Don''t get too close to him, so as not to get infected."


    "You!" The old man of the Ma family immediately blew his beard and stared, and immediately stood up, looking at Mrs. Wang coldly.


    He knew that women and Daoists would not speak.


    Seeing that the Ma family was about to teach others a lesson, Mrs. Hu raised his hand up: "Okay, just say a few words less and wait until Wang Zi arrives."


    He was simply not used to talking to women. After being a master for a long time, he couldn''t change it for a while.


    The Ma family snorted and sat down again, turning their heads to the other side.


    Old Wang was slightly limping and limping, not fast, but he came in a hurry.


    "Dewang, you are here!"


    "Everyone is here, this matter can be big or small, we still..."


    Everyone was waiting for Lao Wangtou to discuss matters, only Xiao Ayu stared at Lao Wangtou''s legs.


    She hadn''t seen Grandpa walking very much, and only then did she realize that Grandpa was walking wrong. Grandma didn''t sweat when she walked over, but Grandpa was already sweating profusely.


    The adults were talking when Xiao Ayu walked over quietly, stretched out her index finger, and poked Pharaoh''s head lightly on the leg.


    Old Wangtou had just finished asking Village Chief Hu a sentence, when he looked down, he saw Xiao Ayu poking at him with his finger, and hurriedly asked, "Ayu, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, are your legs hurting?" Xiao Ayu opened her arms and made a hug, "Does it hurt so much?"


    Old Wang wiped the sweat from his head and sprinkled it aside, feeling a little funny: "Grandpa doesn''t hurt."


    As long as it doesn''t rain or snow, and the weather is always sunny, his legs don''t hurt.


    Walking is not a hindrance.


    ¡¾Do you want to heal his leg? ¡¿ Tuanzi saw that Xiao Ayu was thinking, and immediately thought of this.


    Little Ayu nodded: "Grandpa looks so hard."


    Grandpa is a good person, he made her a beautiful little flower basket, and everyone praised her little flower basket.


    She hoped that Grandpa would not be in pain.


    Grandpa walking like that must be very painful.


    He is just a strong adult, that''s why he says he doesn''t hurt.


    Xiao Ayu vaguely remembered that someone had told her that before.


    Adults rarely cry out in pain.


    ¡¾Wan Ling Shui can relieve his pain, but it cannot heal him directly. ¡¿


    Wanling water is not omnipotent, and naturally has shortcomings.


    It is mainly used to treat wounds, both internal and external. It can also eliminate impurities in the body and improve personal physique.


    But Lao Wangtou''s leg looks like an old disease and has been fixed. If you want to cure it, you can''t just use vitality to repair it.


    "Then what should I do?" Little Ayu was going to go home and put a basin of water for Grandpa to drink.


    ¡¾You still have to upgrade the space first, this is where I am staying now, you have to listen to my words and plant flowers and trees well. ¡¿


    ¡¾When the space is upgraded, we can unlock new functions, and then we can change to more useful things. ¡¿


    "Does Grandpa''s leg need to be upgraded to cure it?" Little Ayu didn''t understand a little, but she seemed to understand.


    Just want her to be diligent?


    She is so diligent!


    ¡¾right. ¡¿


    Tuanzi felt that it would be more concise to talk to the little brat in the future.


    She could only understand a word or two anyway.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to ask a few more questions, but suddenly she heard someone call her name. It turned out that it was Doctor Hu who was waving at her.


    "Ayu, come here."


    Doctor Hu is only 30 years old this year. Perhaps because of his long-term practice of medicine, his face looks very soft, and Xiao Ayu has a good impression of him.


    Seeing Mrs. Wang nodding at her, Xiao Ayu walked over.


    Dr. Hu picked up Xiao Ayu''s left hand, squeezed the soft palm gently, pressed a small hole, and said, "Look, if a two-year-old girl is a two-year-old girl, these two bones will not grow in the wrist... According to the bone age Come to think of it, she should be four years old."


    said, he pointed to another place: "If you look from here, you can see that her body is only two years old, because this part does not grow enough."


    "Any two or four year old can see from the bones?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone hears it in a fog, but basically it is clear that Xiao Ayu is not the two-year-old girl that everyone thinks, she should actually be four years old.


    But because of lack of body nutrition, etc., she looks only two years old.


    The village chief said: "When we registered Xiao Ayu''s household registration before, it was written that he was two years old. Now if it is counted according to four years old, the household registration will be changed."


    They still have a little idea, thinking that if Xiao Ayu''s family wants to find him in the future and change back to the age that is really suitable, their family will also find it easy.


    If children want to return to their roots, they will never stop them.


    Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t change!"


    "Wangzi''s daughter-in-law, you are wrong, how can you not change it? How old is the child? You can''t change it if you say no."


    It is absolutely impossible to make him cheat in this life!


    Mrs. Hu and Village Chief Hu also looked at Mrs. Wang with some disapproval.


    In fact, they can understand that the people of Lao Wang''s family don''t want Xiao Ayu to be brought back, such a well-behaved little girl, even if she doesn''t have those good fortunes, some people are willing to support her.


    It is really a grievance to fall into their poor valley.


    But they can''t pass the hurdle of conscience. What if a little Ayu wants to be with his family, are they too selfish to do so?


    Even Lao Wangtou looked at his daughter-in-law with some incomprehension. Since Dr. Hu has made it clear, they should change it back to the correct one. What''s the matter with giving the child two years younger?


    Xiao Ayu was dizzy when she heard it, and Mrs. Wang patted her hand lightly and said, "Ayu is good, go and help Ama get two bananas, Ama wants to eat them."


    "Grandma, the plantains aren''t ripe yet." Little Ayu shook her head, "I saw Fifth Brother steal it, he said it was not ripe, and his tongue hurts!"


    Mrs. Wang: "...Then you go back and see if your mother and their meal are ready? Grandma is a little hungry now."


    Xiao Ayu said "oh" and went outside obediently. Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang were guarding the door. When they saw her, they took her by one hand and jumped home.


    Hey, hey, it¡¯s best to follow Sister Ayu. When the steamed buns are ready, Sister Ayu may be the first to eat it.


    If my sister can''t finish it, they can help!


    The twins thought they were so smart!


    Xiao Ayu didn''t remember until halfway through: Didn''t they just have lunch?


    Why is Grandma so hungry so soon?


    Ah, it must be that Grandma is getting old and hungry.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to take out something to eat from her pocket, but found that she ate everything she could eat, and even planted beans.


    Well, then she should hurry up and get the steamed buns for Grandma.


    Don''t be hungry, grandma!


    ¡¾¡­¡¿as long as you are happy.


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu away, and then said: "The day before yesterday at the county office, I met Mr. Zhang, and he told me something, and I will tell you about it for the time being. If you think you need to change, I will also rely on you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： plead

    Chapter 47 Intercession


    "Master Zhang, which Master Zhang?" Mrs. Hu and the others didn''t go to the county seat, so naturally they didn''t know that Zhang Zhan was an official. Village Chief Hu said, "It''s the Zhang Zhan who came to give us food for disaster relief before, and it''s Mr. Zhang who doesn''t know what official he is, but I see that the county lieutenant has a very gentle attitude towards him, and I think he should be similar to the county lieutenant. "


    Everyone thought in their hearts, oh, that''s probably the magistrate of another county.


    Anyway, he is a more powerful official than the yamen.


    Mrs. Wang was too lazy to explain so much, and said directly: "Master Zhang said that she helped to check Ayu''s life experience, and found that Ayu was maliciously abandoned by her family, saying that her eyes were ominous."


    "Bah! I''m afraid that they are guilty of being thieves, and they blame the children!" The Ma family leader sighed directly when he heard this.


    Although their village is always talking about fairy godmothers, but they have never lost their children for these reasons, let alone in the mountains after the blizzard.


    This is the kind that wants to let the child die, or die without a corpse!


    Made a big sin!


    Mrs. Hu also shook his head: "Zibuyu is eccentric."


    "They just lost Ayu like this?" The elder of the Hu family was most puzzled, "If you want me to say that Ayu is more like a lucky star, think about it carefully, if it weren''t for Ayu this time, how many people would have been lost in our village, maybe not It has become the second Shanyang Village!"


    When Ayu was picked up, all the households were already tightening their belts, and if they held on for two more days at most, everyone would collapse.


    If it wasn''t for the giant python that alleviated some of the famine, they might have been taken into the ditch by Shanyang Village.


    "Anyway, Master Zhang said that Ayu''s original family wanted Ayu not to live." Mrs. Wang said directly to Village Chief Hu without looking at others, "Ayu is young and petite, we will give it to her. The newspaper was two years old, and the clerk over there didn''t say anything wrong."


    If you change it at this time, people will inevitably ask why the age of the child can be mistaken, and then pick up the child and adopt the child.


    Maybe their original family would find out. If they were a little more mad, they chased after them to ask for a child, and then they would throw the child somewhere deep in the mountains...


    Everyone thought of this, and they couldn''t help shivering. It''s not like they haven''t seen the evil of human nature.


    "That''s it..." Mrs. Hu did not continue.


    The elder of the Hu family directly touched his beard: "What did you pick it up, wasn''t that child born by your fourth daughter-in-law? Logically speaking, this is the third year after entering the door, and the daughter is two years old. It''s just right, you say yes. huh, old horse?"


    The old Ma family''s expression froze, seeing that everyone was looking at him, his mouth opened and opened, but he didn''t say a word.


    Finally he just stood up, turned around and left.


    Patriarch Hu followed and asked, "Mr. Ma, look at this¡ª"


    "What is this? What about the little granddaughter of the old Wang family, it''s none of my business!" The old horse clan was angrily, quickened his pace, and left in a blink of an eye.


    Village Chief Hu: "..." You simply say that Ayu is the biological son of the Old Wang family!


    When he was gone, Mrs. Wang asked Doctor Hu, "Can the doctor see how old the child is?"


    "Not all of them." After all, Doctor Hu was just a country doctor with limited knowledge, so he could only think about it and say, "The old doctor who taught me once said that as long as people who are serious about learning medicine, most of them will also learn it by the way. Learn how to feel the bone age. However, after the child reaches the age of 7, the bone age is not so easy to measure, and it is not accurate."


    Mrs. Wang wrote down these words, but did not ask any more questions, but gave Dr. Hu a piece of silver and a piece of silver, and said to him: "Our Ayu is a little weak, look at what medicine to give her to make up for. ."


    Doctor Hu received the silver coins and went home to prescribe the medicine.


    He didn''t plan to make more money from the Wang family, but after calculating the cost, he prescribed Ayu something that was effective but not too expensive. He was afraid that the child would find it bitter, so he added some licorice.


    After Xiao Ayu ran home, he found that the steamed buns had only been steamed, and it was still a while before they were cooked.


    She was going to find A-Niang to order something to eat, and send it to A-Nai, and Wang Wulang ran back from outside.


    "Ayu, there are a lot of people ploughing the fields today, let''s go pick up loach!" Wang Wulang called her again with a smile.


    Little Ayu didn''t answer when he heard a strange voice suddenly ask: "Are you Ayu?"


    Xiao Ayu turned around and saw people standing outside the bamboo fence, two of them were adults.


    A about thirty, with a little boy standing beside him, and a small doll **** on his back.


    The other one was only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a round belly, supporting his waist with one hand and the bamboo fence with the other.


    Xiao Ayu looked and looked, and felt that they were not familiar at all.


    ¡¾Bao go, this is a stranger! ¡¿


    When you meet a stranger, you can¡¯t speak, so you need to find an adult.


    This is what Danzi often said to her.


    Xiao Ayu turned his head and left, suddenly bumped into Wang Wulang who was following, and both fell to the ground.


    "Ouch! Ayu, are you all right?" Wang Wulang couldn''t care about his knee that hurt, so he hurried to pull Xiao Ayu.


    The people in the house heard the movement, they all came out to see and found a few people standing outside.


    Seeing that many people came out of the old Wang family one after another, the two women had obvious fear in their eyes.


    The young woman even wanted to retreat directly.


    The older one knelt down directly towards Ayu in front of these people, and put his forehead on the ground with a "bang", which made everyone''s expressions change greatly.


    It''s so good, what''s wrong with it?


    "This sister, you¡ª"


    As soon as Mrs. Liu spoke, the older woman whimpered and shouted: "Ayu, please let us go! Please do well, let us go!"


    The older woman slammed her head firmly on the ground, and pulled the little boy beside her to kneel.


    The little boy was extremely reluctant, and with hatred in his eyes, stared at the little Ayu who was trying to get up.


    The young woman also supported the bamboo fence and knelt down slowly, but before she could say a word, tears flowed, she looked at Ayu and said, "Ayu, for the sake of my unborn child, please forgive us."


    ¡¾What''s going on here? ¡¿Don''t say it''s Xiao Ayu, the dumplings are stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Xiao Ayu was a little frightened, she turned her head and ran to Liu''s side: "Aniang, I''m afraid!"


    These people scared her.


    Wang Chuanman saw that his daughter was frightened, so he stepped forward, and the hatchet in his hand "clicked" and chopped down on the roots of the dead tree next to him.


    "You are here to make trouble in our house? Where did you come from? What are you doing? What are you talking about with us, Ayu? Tell me!"


    The older woman was so startled that she stopped talking, but the tears were still flowing.


    I don''t know, I thought what happened to her in the old Wang family.


    After a long while, the young woman said, "We are from Shanyang Village..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： punish

    Chapter 48 Punishment


    People from Shanyang Village? The faces of the Lao Wang family suddenly changed, and they didn''t have the slightest affection for Shanyang Village now.


    "Stop standing, you are still pregnant." Feng shi said to the young woman gently.


    With gratitude on her face, the young woman was about to open the bamboo fence and walk in, when she heard Feng pointed at a big stone outside the fence and said, "Just sit there and don''t get too close to us. In case there is a time when something happens to you orphans and widows, we will be blamed."


    Feng didn''t want to ridicule the other party, but she really thought so, so the expression on her face was extraordinarily sincere.


    Of course, the truest words are also the most hurtful.


    Middle-aged woman: "¡­"


    Young Woman: "¡­"


    They are here to ask for help, so naturally they dare not make a sound.


    had to go over and sat down on the big rock.


    The Wang family took a few steps forward and stood inside the bamboo fence, not far from them.


    Liu shi picked up Xiao Ayu and turned her face to one side to prevent her from seeing the other party''s face.


    Wang Chuanman clenched the hatchet in his hand tightly: "Tell me, what are the people in your Shanyang village trying to do? Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to come back to our Hujia Village?"


    "We really have no choice but to come to you." The young woman was a little afraid of Wang Chuanman, but she had to bite the bullet.


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Xiao Ayu again and made a sincere gesture.


    Liu hurriedly hugged Xiao Ayu to the side again, her brows furrowed tightly: "What''s the matter with your daughter in Shanyang Village? Don''t look at her again, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    The young woman hurriedly said, "I don''t mean to harm her, we just came to beg her, because...because..."


    After ??, she couldn''t say anything.


    "I-" Wang Chuanman slashed down again with a hatchet, his face unpleasant, "if you have something to say, let it go, don''t hesitate there, eat croton in your mouth or something? Old... We are still busy, no Work hard to accompany you!"


    Except for his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t like seeing anyone cry.


    Hujia Village didn''t cry when he was punished. What face would they have from Shanyang Village to cry?


    If he hadn''t seen the other side''s big belly, he would have scare people away with a hatchet.


    Bullying his precious daughter who finally came, how can anyone be bullied, not even a woman!


    Bad luck!


    This hatchet went down, and the bamboo fence opened a big mouth, not to mention those few people, even the Wang family was taken aback.


    They have never seen Wang Chuanman like this.


    "The patriarch is going to drive us out..." The young woman was so frightened that she took back her tears. She covered her stomach and finally explained the matter slowly.


    It turned out that Cao County Commander sent someone to Shanyang Village to read the verdict in front of the whole village.


    also urged people in Shanyang Village to implement the judgment as soon as possible.


    If the theory of mountain bandits is really followed, all the men in Shanyang Village, including the village chief, will be hanged.


    In Dachang Kingdom, mountain bandits caught on the spot can be directly executed.


    But because Nian Zai was originally a villager, Cao County Wei was concerned about the future relationship between Hujia Village and neighboring villages, so he was sentenced to provocation.


    Even so, Shanyang Village shouted that he was wronged and refused to accept it.


    "If the patriarch wants to save the other villagers, he will expel our orphans and widows from the clan and drive us out of the village." The young woman said that her eyes were red again. She wanted to cry, but when she thought of Wang Chuanman''s expression, she didn''t dare to cry. .


    "Isn''t this what you asked for? Who''s to blame?"


    There is no reason to bully the bitter master, and even go to the bitter master''s house to sell the poor!


    Ma didn''t like the people in Shanyang Village very much, and felt that it was inconvenient for men to speak, so he simply said, "I advise you to go back to where you came from, or else other villagers will find out, and you will not be well. Eat the fruit!"


    There are still more than a dozen people in Hujia Village lying on the bed, unable to do anything. In this busy farming season, this is fatal.


    Although Shanyang Village was ordered to pay compensation, it is estimated that they will not be able to compensate for a year and a half.


    When I see the people in their Shanyang Village, I can''t help but beat them up. It''s also possible.


    Seeing that they were really impatient, the middle-aged woman didn''t dare to continue crying, she wiped her tears and said, "It''s the patriarch who said that as long as we get your forgiveness and let Ayu forgive us, we can go to the county magistrate to ask for mercy. I A person who is half-in-the-earth can do anything, but my two children are still young and they can''t leave the village..."


    It turned out that the men in Shanyang Village were all sentenced to prison, and the paralyzed ones were handed over to the local family to guard according to the law, and they did not have to go to jail.


    Other wounded or uninjured will be held in custody according to the level of work done.


    With the criminal record, their children will have a harder time in the future, all the people from the same village and family will be affected, and the taxes will be more expensive than other families.


    In the case of corv¨¦e, they must be requisitioned first.


    The clan elders of Shanyang Village directly decided to expel all these people from the village, and also expel their family members.


    Those who are paralyzed find a shabby house, let them live in whatever they want, and are not allowed to go anywhere else, and do not provide any help.


    "According to the arrangement of the clan elders, if this continues, is there any way for my man to live? That is to live and die!" The middle-aged woman said, "My man is an honest man, he just listened to the village chief and came to you, he didn''t He has eaten dolls, and he has not touched you, he should not die..."


    Liu Shi couldn''t listen anymore, and immediately stopped the other party: "Okay, we don''t have time to listen to your bad things in Shanyang Village! You should go back, we can''t forgive, if you make trouble here again, I will Tell our village chief and sue you again!"


    The middle-aged woman''s pupils shrank.


    "You can''t do this, you are forcing us to die!"


    The little boy next to the middle-aged woman kept staring at Xiao Ayu hatefully. Hearing what Liu said, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault, you, a wild **** that no one wants!"


    "You are a death star! If it wasn''t you, my father wouldn''t be paralyzed!"


    "Sangmen Star! Wild Seeds! See if I won''t fight in the future¡ª"


    The middle-aged woman wanted to cover the child''s mouth, but it was too late, he had already called out.


    Originally, several grandsons of the Wang family stayed by the side and did not speak, but when they heard this, they immediately widened their eyes.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about?!"


    Wang Goro took a direct step, jumped over the bamboo fence, and rushed towards the little boy.


    raised his palms high.


    The little boy subconsciously stretched out his arm to block it, but Wang Wulang instantly stretched out his other hand.


    "Snapped!"


    slapped the little boy in the face.


    The little boy was in pain and covered his face with his hands.


    Wang Goro took the opportunity to hit him on the other side.


    "Snapped!"


    is extra loud.


    The little boy''s face quickly turned red.


    Wang Wulang''s expression was even crueler than that of the little boy: "What are you, you dare to scold my sister!"


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang also rushed along the split bamboo fence. Wang Wulang pushed the little boy to the ground, and Wang Qilang rode on his waist and began to beat him.


    When Wang Shilang and the others ran over, they couldn''t find a place to start.


    Everything happened too fast, just as the middle-aged woman reacted to stop her, the little boy had already received several punches.


    He was still stubborn, and after being punched twice, he cried out with a "wow".


    "You Hujia Village are bullying people, wow wow wow, Auntie save me, wow wah..."


    "What are you doing? Let go of my son!"


    She went to pull Wang Liulang and several others, and the child tied on her back also woke up, crying loudly, and she wanted to turn her head to coax him again.


    "Tell them to stop, are your Hujia Village crazy?!" The middle-aged woman was anxious and angry, and turned to Wang Chuanman and waited for humanity.


    "Oh, it''s our fault that we didn''t teach our children well." Ma Shi said apologetically, but his face was full of sarcasm, and there was no movement in his hands, "Just like you."


    The middle-aged woman turned pale.


    On the other end, Wang Wulang took the opportunity to kick the little boy''s **** again.


    ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I won pk and it''s time to move on to the next round! You are amazing, love you so much!


    I will be familiar with every little cutie who votes and comments!


    thanks, thanks! Now it''s the final round, I still want to ask you to continue to help, don''t stop for tickets, comments, sharing, collections, love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Decide

    Chapter 49 Decision


    "You can''t do this!" "My son, my son!"


    "It''s useless to be a mother..."


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t pull it, and she was worried about the child behind her, so she didn''t step forward. She just sat on the big rock and patted her thigh vigorously.


    She also called to the young woman: "What are you still doing? Don''t you know how to pull it? You just look at him like this, he is your husband''s nephew!"


    "I..." The young woman held her stomach, how dare she go up?


    "What are you doing?!" A voice suddenly came.


    Wang Liulang and others stopped their movements and turned their heads to look, good guy, it was someone from another way.


    At first glance, it is not their Hujia Village.


    There are more than 20 people here, most of them are wives like them, and there are also three men.


    They hurried over.


    Wang Dalang saw some of them and greeted his younger brothers from a distance: "You come back first."


    Wang Shiro tugged at his younger brothers: "Go, go back!"


    The boys immediately withdrew, and the middle-aged woman quickly pulled the little boy up.


    His face was already swollen.


    "My son, you have a hard life!"


    The little boy buried himself in the woman''s arms, crying non-stop, his body was still shaking, where is the vicious swearing look just now?


    The middle-aged woman felt a pain in her heart, worse than being beaten.


    "You Hujia Village are too bullying. If you don''t want to forgive, you won''t forgive them. Why bother to beat people?" a young daughter-in-law said indignantly, "Believe it or not, we will also report to the officials and arrest the rest of your family. !"


    The people in Shanyang Village didn''t expect that the Wang family really couldn''t get enough oil and salt.


    In fact, the group of them had already arrived, and after a negotiation, the two who seemed to be the most vulnerable would come with their children first.


    Thinking about making them softer.


    I didn''t expect that, without saying a few words, the little boy from the Wu family was beaten instead.


    The Wu family''s little baby is the treasure of their Wu family. When they changed their children to eat, their Wu family was stunned to exchange their three granddaughters.


    I heard that in order to keep the Wu family from starving, he even ate dolls!


    This is also the only child in the village who has eaten dolls.


    "If we fight again, the Wu family boy is going to be beaten to death, and when he goes back to Wu Laoliu, he will definitely make trouble!"


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go."


    Seeing that things were going to get out of hand, they had to show up.


    "Then you go to report to the official!" Mrs. Wang did not know when she came back. She walked forward with a sneer, and looked at the faces of those people in Shanyang Village. The mockery in her eyes was overflowing. coming.


    "I said how the people of Shanyang Village do things that are inferior to animals. I thought they were wronged. Now it seems that they are not wronged. The whole village is a beast, and its roots are rotten!"


    The soldiers are bristling one by one, and the generals are bristling in a nest. The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked.


    Even if it wasn''t for this incident of changing children and eating, the atmosphere in their village would always rot to the end!


    "Damn you¡ª" The men hiding behind couldn''t listen, and their faces were very bad.


    "What kind of skill is it to hide behind a woman? If you have the skill, come forward and talk to the old lady, and see if the old lady can drown you with a spit!"


    The three men looked at each other, but did not speak.


    Mrs. Wang was even less interested in those three men.


    At first glance, it is the kind of trash that is not useful and only grins.


    Mrs. Wang is back, their Wang family seems to have the backbone, they were fearless in the first place, and now they are more confident.


    When Lao Wangtou hurried back home, he saw more than twenty people sitting on the big rock in front of his house.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Wangtou asked.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, wait for the village chief to come over."


    Mrs. Wang had asked Wang Dalang to call Village Chief Hu, and after about a quarter of an hour, Village Chief Hu came.


    After he came, he quickly understood the ins and outs of the whole thing, and he frowned when he heard it.


    Apart from being robbed of food for the first time, he really couldn''t hold any good feelings towards these people in Shanyang Village.


    Especially this time, it made him see clearly the essence of Shanyang Village, that is, a group of lunatics.


    The village chief Hu said: "The wrong things you have done, don''t put it on a child, and I don''t want to hear anything about Ayu who is not from our village. She has been raised in our village since she was a child. What did she pick up? , you also pick one up for me to see?"


    "It''s just a money loser, what''s wrong with being good-looking, it''s not in the pot-" A man just finished speaking when a small stone flew head-on and hit him on the forehead.


    Wang Goro raised the slingshot in his hand and made a face at the other party.


    Wang Shiro silently put down the broom in his hand.


    "It''s still restless to go to other people''s sites, so your Shanyang Village is very promising." Village Chief Hu silently wrote them down in his heart.


    Seeing that the faces of the people in Shanyang Village were a little dissatisfied, Village Chief Hu didn''t care, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing an indifferent smile: "It seems that our village is still too kind, and I thought about what the men in your village did before. Wrong, other people are always innocent, and now it seems that there is no need to have any sympathy for you!"


    "Don''t worry, your village has made mistakes, and no one can escape."


    "Don''t think that our Hujia Village is poor, it''s easy to be bullied. Don''t forget, our village has also had generals before!"


    The people of Shanyang Village panicked and knelt down one by one like dumplings.


    "Cun Chief Hu, you have a lot of adults, so don''t get to know us!"


    "Just be merciful and ask Ayu to talk to the county magistrate, just a word, please..."


    "We''re just being forced to do nothing, and who doesn''t want to be a good person in peace..."


    Village Chief Hu jumped to the side without giving them a chance to kowtow.


    "Go back by yourself, or we will fight you back, you choose one."


    The people of Shanyang Village were motionless, obviously unwilling to choose.


    "Looks like it''s time to visit your Shanyang Village." Village Chief Hu was very disappointed.


    He still remembered that Cao Hua, the village chief of Shanyang Village, was originally a very principled person, but before he knew it, he also became one of the executioners.


    Cao Hua was sentenced and is still locked up in a cell in the county seat.


    The people from Shanyang Village were dumbfounded, how was this different from what they expected.


    They thought that a group of orphans and widows all knelt down to them, crying and begging for their forgiveness, and the matter would be resolved.


    Why does this happen?


    Doesn''t it mean that the people of Hujia Village are very kind?


    Last time their men made trouble, didn¡¯t they also let them be treated in the village?


    ¡¾Bao, these people are not good, remind your family to be careful. ¡¿


    But it''s just a reminder, after all, the other party hasn''t done anything yet.


    Xiao Ayu immediately hugged Liu Shi''s neck, put her small head close to Liu Shi''s ear, and slowly said to her: "Aniang, those people are so fierce, I''m afraid. Will they do bad things?"


    "A-Yu is not afraid, A-Niang is here." Liu shi gently patted little A-Yu''s back and slowly comforted her, "And your father and the others are here, they can''t do bad things."


    Xiao Ayu looked at Wang Chuanman.


    Well, my father is really good, he can play swords and knives.


    She patted her little chest, relieved.


    "Spirit, my father is so powerful, I''m not afraid."


    ¡¾¡­Fine. ¡¿


    Liu was afraid that Xiao Ayu would be frightened, so he called all the children to the kitchen, and told them to wait for the buns to be eaten without having to go out.


    Fortunately, the steamer was covered, so the fragrance didn''t come out.


    Village Chief Hu is here, and the rest is simple.


    Village Chief Hu was worried. The villagers were very dissatisfied with Shanyang Village and felt that they were punished too lightly. Now it''s good to drive out that group of beasts.


    He immediately found a few clan elders who were willing to go to Shanyang Village, and asked a few young people to run errands, so he went to Shanyang Village to let him know.


    Then he took people directly to Shanyang Village, holding the reason that these people would come back to make trouble, forcing the clan elders of Shanyang Village to directly expel those people on the spot.


    As for those people crying about their father and mother and wanting to live or die, the people from Hujia Village don''t care at all.


    "You Hujia Village are too cruel!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of retribution if you do this?"


    "You have to forgive people and forgive them, why won''t you let us go!"


    "Isn''t there no dead people in your village? There are dead people in our village! The price has been paid, what do you want?!"


    In the face of the angry shouts from the people of Shanyang Village, the people of Hujia Village acted very calm, and even said, "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door."


    "You people in Shanyang Village should be afraid of retribution, and close the doors and windows at night, lest ghosts come to ask for their lives!"


    Let them go?


    Just kidding, it¡¯s good not to beat them up!


    has bullied them all, can you still look good on you? The spring breeze is not as beautiful as they thought!


    Those paralyzed and seriously ill men were moved one by one into a dilapidated house. The dilapidated house was really dilapidated, leaking, and crumbling.


    They really regret it from the bottom of their hearts.


    If they knew this would be the result, they shouldn''t be so greedy in the first place!


    Eating children is ultimately a loss of conscience and morality.


    Following the daughters-in-law who were driven out, some were thinking of returning to their parents¡¯ home with Li.


    There are also people who are indignant: "Why did the clan elders drive us out? Didn''t they turn a blind eye when it came to changing children?"


    "These hypocritical old men never die!"


    "We can''t survive, and neither can they."


    "This is not over!"


    Little Ayu didn''t know what was going on outside. She was sitting in the stove, holding a big white steamed bun in her hand and nibbling it carefully.


    One sip, so fragrant!


    Chew, it''s so sweet!


    At this moment, Zhang Zhan, who was in the county office, suddenly received a letter.


    After ?? opened the letter, his expression changed greatly.


    "He actually wants to come here?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： He gives a headache

    Chapter 50 He gives a headache


    At this time, at a distance of more than 100 miles from Yongding County, several carriages were slowly driving. Around the carriage, there were about a dozen people dressed as family members, all holding a round wooden stick in their hands, their steps were steady, and their eyes were sharp.


    Moments later, the procession stopped in the woods, and a cough came from the second carriage.


    Someone was walking beside him and asked softly, "Young master, we are tired of traveling, let''s fix it here for a while."


    After a long time, there was a young voice in the carriage, who replied in a muffled voice, "En."


    When they were repairing, another team passed by, but it was a group of maids guarding a crimson soft sedan.


    "Second Miss, there is an open space in front of you, but it was occupied." A maid whispered beside the sedan chair, "Would you like to ask them to make way?"


    The girl opened the sedan curtain, revealing a pretty face.


    When I saw the battle in front of me, I immediately felt happy.


    I didn¡¯t expect that in this wild country, there would be a second rich family.


    Such a grand show is either rich or expensive!


    She immediately got off the sedan chair and said with a full smile: "You little brothers, the little girl is tired from the boat and car, and wants to rest here for a while, can you please move your seats a little bit?"


    As long as she talks to people like this, there is basically nothing wrong.


    After all, she has this face now, which is beautiful and cute.


    The ladylike temperament is full, and it is impossible for anyone to refuse.


    As a result, this time, not only did the people in the sedan chair not respond, but even the people outside did not even give her half a look.


    Take her directly as air.


    What''s wrong with these people? Seeing the little beauty doesn''t care? !


    The girl gritted her teeth in her heart.


    was about to speak when he heard a cough coming from somewhere.


    The symptoms of that cough are like coughing up the lungs.


    The girl''s face changed.


    Damn it, this cough method isn''t tuberculosis, right? !


    In ancient times, where the medical level was extremely low, people could not die? !


    The girl took two steps back, then two steps back, and hurriedly got into the sedan chair, and said to the others, "Go, go, don''t get in trouble with the scabies!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a "whoosh", something flew directly towards the girl''s sedan chair, and the girl was so frightened that her soul was about to fly.


    tremblingly looked sideways, and found that it was a round wooden stick as thick as two fingers, directly embedded in the wooden board of the sedan chair!


    Girl: "!!"


    OMG!


    Is this this...this science? !


    This horse riding isn''t some kind of magic, right? !


    I rely on me rely on me!


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Let''s go now, let''s go now!" The girl hurriedly apologized, and seeing that the other party was doing nothing, she hurriedly urged the stunned bearer to leave.


    "Run!"


    The bearer also saw the stick and was frightened.


    lifted the sedan chair, and walked quickly under his feet, as if a ghost was chasing him.


    The girl in the sedan chair was stunned and slammed back and forth in the sedan chair, her hair was twisted, her hairpins were messed up, her clothes were wrinkled, and she was completely embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to call to stop.


    Just kidding, life matters!


    Seeing them fleeing, there was a particularly cold voice of a young man from the sedan chair, tender but indifferent.


    "Red Armor, dealt with it."


    The first person in a family uniform stepped forward, bowed his head and said, "Yes."


    After he finished speaking, he clenched the round wooden stick in his hand and pointed his toes to chase the fleeing carriage.


    "Wait! Little donor, don''t commit murder. Don''t forget your mother''s entrustment." A middle-aged voice came from another carriage.


    After a long time, the boy''s voice came: "Go back."


    "Yes."


    Chijia returned to his original position.


    "Amitabha."


    The team continued to set off, and no one took this episode in their hearts.


    In Yongding County, Zhang Zhan sat in front of the desk and didn''t move for a long time. The servant came to invite him to dinner, but he didn''t respond either.


    When Cao County Wei came to discuss the matter, he happened to see Zhang Zhan''s lifeless appearance, and he couldn''t help asking: "Master Zhang, are you worried about this?"


    "It''s annoying." Zhang Zhan rubbed his forehead, feeling that his head was getting bigger.


    "Sir, why don''t you talk about it, and let me listen to you?" Cao Xianwei was not very curious, but Zhang Zhan''s expression was so distressed that he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Alas! I''m busy right now. Those people in my family thought I was idle and sent me a child."


    Cao County Lieutenant asked: "I will send you the child? How old is it? Do you want to send someone from the lower official to pick it up?"


    Zhang Zhan picked up the letter and looked at it again, his brows could catch flies.


    When he received the letter, the other party had already set off for more than a month. Calculating the time, he arrived in two days.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him, that child is very annoying." Zhang Zhan''s face was full of words, and he didn''t want to mention it at all, "You go about your business and let me slow down."


    As soon as he thought of the child, he felt that one head and two were big.


    The family doesn''t know what to think, does he seem like someone who can take good care of children?


    And, is he free? !


    well!


    At this time, the Lao Wang family was happily eating steamed buns.


    Three catties of white noodles can''t steam several steamed buns, but this is a rare delicacy in the family, and at least one of the Wang family members is allocated one.


    Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t leave one extra for Xiao Ayu this time, because she really didn¡¯t have enough materials to save it.


    But Mrs. Wang broke off her own, left most of it, and handed it over to Mrs. Liu: "You keep it first, and simmer it in the stove at night, and then give it to her when Ayu is hungry at night."


    For the remaining half, she said, "Take this and cut it up, put it on the side of the pot, and give it to those nasty things to eat."


    Before Liu Shi could speak, Wang Chuanman had already handed back his one: "Give it to Ayu, I don''t like steamed buns."


    In the room, Wang Chuangui, who was lying on the bed, said to his wife Ma Shi: "I''m wasting food by eating this food. You take it and share it with the children."


    Ma Shi smiled: "This is what my mother gave you, you can eat it, and I will give it to the children."


    A few grandsons really wanted to eat steamed buns, they took them in their hands, and immediately nibbled a few big bites.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang, the most greedy eaters, ate up the steamed buns in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Wulang also devoured most of it, and when he saw Xiao Ayu eating steamed buns next to him, he suddenly stopped, remembering that Xiao Ayu wanted to eat steamed buns before.


    "Sister Ayu, I''ll give this to you." Wang Wulang endured the huge reluctance in his heart and handed the steamed bun in his hand forward.


    "You''ve got a lot of saliva on it. Sister Ayu is afraid she''ll have diarrhea after eating it." Wang Shilang came over and handed over the steamed bun that was half broken in his hand.


    "Let''s eat mine."


    Wang Dalang saw that several younger brothers wanted to leave the steamed buns to his younger sister, so he smiled and said, "You can eat it yourself, I am the eldest brother, and I leave mine to my younger sister."


    "Okay! Where are you playing Kong Rong to make pears? Eat them quickly, don''t eat them if you don''t want to!" Mrs. Wang shouted violently, scaring the young boys to the point where they almost couldn''t hold the steamed buns.


    Little Ayu was not frightened. She was holding the steamed bun, and her red face was full of happiness: "Mmmmm, the steamed bun is delicious, Ayu doesn''t want my brother, let''s eat it together. When Ayu grows up, give it to him every day. You eat buns!"


    ¡¾¡­ Treasure, you can also pursue a little higher. ¡¿


    Dango saw that the snake in the space disappeared, leaving only a pile of white sheep and white steamed buns.


    Why is this child''s pursuit so low?


    I''ve had egg soup, meat buns, and pheasant meat, why are you still thinking about steamed buns?


    Xiao Ayu''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her expression is very satisfied: "Elf, the steamed buns are very good."


    Xiao Ayu thought to himself that the elves must not be able to eat steamed buns, so he felt that the steamed buns were not that good.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿as long as you are happy.


    Danzi was thinking about how to make the cub''s pursuit a little taller, and suddenly felt a special energy approaching.


    Um?


    ¡¾Ah, treasure, there is a special mission! ¡¿


    ¡¾If you finish it, your family can really eat steamed buns every day! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： special task

    Chapter 51 Special Missions


    Danzi has always wanted to upgrade the space so that it can open up passages and give the cubs more convenience.


    Before ??, it was able to screen out the most suitable task, which was to let the cubs go to the fields and then accumulate the value of the food.


    When the things grown by the cubs are sold, the cumulative value is 500 taels, and the space can be upgraded.


    500 taels, for ordinary farmers, it is estimated that it will take 100 years to earn.


    The cub is too young, and even with its help, it may not be completed quickly.


    "What is the mission?" Xiao Ayu now understands the meaning of the mission.


    ¡¾Special energy detected, but the distance is a little far. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let''s wait, maybe in a few days, the task object will come over. ¡¿


    Little Ayu nodded: "Oh."


    I haven''t come yet.


    bowed his head and continued to eat steamed buns.


    ¡¾Don''t eat so fast, be careful of choking. Didn''t you have enough to eat at noon? ¡¿


    It''s only two quarters of the time, so it stands to reason that you shouldn''t be so hungry.


    Little Ayu nibbled on the steamed buns, and answered the dumplings in his heart: "I want to eat enough, and if I have enough energy, I can quickly farm!"


    She had steamed buns in her mouth and bulging cheeks on both sides, looking like a little hamster.


    She said: "Elven, you work hard every day, and I am also very diligent and diligent."


    Although she did not stay in the space every day, she found that there were many ditches in the space, all of which were dug by the elves.


    The ?? elf always reminds it and shows it the way.


    The elves are so kind to her, so she should also be nice to the elves. For example, listen to the elves and farm the fields obediently.


    Danzi was suddenly in a complicated mood.


    It thought that the cub never cared about it, but she didn''t expect that she actually remembered it in her heart, and she was still thinking about doing it silently.


    ¡¾That...Actually, you are still young, so don''t worry too much. ¡¿


    It is an exclusive escort, and it is not the kind of second-hand system that is crazy and forces the host to do tasks every day. Of course, the primary concern is the cubs.


    Don''t tire the cub.


    "I''m amazing!" Xiao Ayu pouted and made a "I''m awesome" expression, "Don''t underestimate me!"


    [Mmmm, I know you are the best. ¡¿


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have selected her either.


    Xiao Ayu was praised, her eyes were curved into small crescents, and her face was filled with joy.


    After Xiao Ayu finished eating the steamed buns, he ran to Lao Wangtou again.


    But she wanted to ask her grandfather to help her make something else, but seeing Lao Wangtou busy weaving bamboo plaques, he ran to see other people.


    It happened to see Wang Chuanman being pinched by Mrs. Wang''s ears: "You bastard, this bamboo fence was only finished, but it was chopped down in a few days. It''s gone!"


    So, Wang Chuanman went to repair the fence.


    The ??bamboo fence is a braided whole. After being cut down, both sides are a little loose. Wang Chuanman simply cut another bamboo to repair it.


    Xiao Ayu was sitting on the stone outside the bamboo fence, holding the gradually growing fleshy face in his two little hands, looking at Wang Chuanman.


    After Wang Chuanman had repaired the entire bamboo fence, Xiao Ayu gently jumped off the big stone and ran to Wang Chuanman with his little face raised.


    The big round eyes stared straight at him.


    "Father! Are you done?"


    Wang Chuanman grinned at little Ayu while packing up his tools: "I''m done, does Ayu want dad to play with you?"


    "Ayu doesn''t play now." Little Ayu shook his head and pointed at the bamboo pieces that Wang Chuanman used up, "Can you give me this?"


    "Okay, but this one will cut your hands. Dad will grind it for you first."


    Wang Chuanman picked up a piece of bamboo and was about to grind it. Xiao Ayu quickly said, "No, Ayu wants to use it for farming. I want a small hoe, a small sickle, and the big one."


    Xiao Ayu gestured with his hand while saying it, saying that it was small, but the whole arm made a big arc.


    "The **** and sickle made of bamboo can''t be used." Wang Chuanman couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "There are enough farmers at home, you don''t need to go, you can play with your brothers."


    What a crazy family, will let the child who looks like only two years old do things.


    Not even if she is actually four years old!


    "Can''t you?" Xiao Ayu''s bright eyes dimmed instantly.


    Like a puppy in the rain, even his eyebrows and eyes drooped down, looking very disappointed.


    "Father, you are busy."


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Ayu lowered her hands and turned around slowly, how could she still have the excited look just now.


    Wang Chuanman felt uncomfortable when he saw it, his mouth was faster than his hands: "I didn''t say no, of course! Dad will do it for you right away, just wait."


    ¡¾I knew it would be like this. ¡¿ Tuanzi skillfully supports his forehead.


    There are very few fathers in the world who can stick to the principles under the expression of their daughter.


    "Mmmm!" Little Ayu''s eyes were like candlesticks that were suddenly lit up, and they were shining again. She smiled sweetly, "Dad, you are so nice, Ayu likes you so much!"


    "Hey, Daddy likes you too!" What I couldn''t say to my daughter-in-law, I didn''t feel awkward about my daughter.


    Wang Chuanman suddenly felt that his chest was full, warm, and extremely comfortable.


    He waved his hand: "The small sickle and small **** made of bamboo are not easy to use. When Dad cuts down a tree for you, I will make it for you and carve some flowers for you. It must be very beautiful."


    After ?? finished speaking, Wang Chuanman directly pulled Wang Chuanyuan who was passing by: "Third brother, let''s go to the back mountain to cut a big green hill!"


    Wang Chuanyuan: ? ? ?


    Do you have any serious illness? !


    I have nothing to cut down on the green oka wood, it''s still big, that thing is so hard to cut!


    Why don''t you go to heaven!


    "What are you cutting that for?"


    "Ayu said she wanted a small hoe, and we don''t have any extra iron, so we can only find some sturdy wood to make for her."


    Iron is a rare commodity, expensive and hard to buy.


    The entire family of them is no more than three hoes, two sickles, a hatchet, an axe, and a chopped kitchen knife, all of which are made of that kind of rough iron.


    Wang Chuanyuan immediately said: "A Yu wants it? Then what are you doing? Hurry up, don''t waste your time!"


    The brothers were halfway through when they happened to meet a villager who was going to the mountains to chop wood.


    Knowing that they were going to chop green oak trees for Ayu, the man said: "We have a tree that grows relatively well, don''t say it, it looks like a **** and a sickle, I will take you to chop it."


    Wang Chuanman hurriedly said: "Uncle Lide, how good is this, don''t you also use it in your family?"


    "Anyway, it will grow up again next year, and it is not for outsiders. You can cut it down and finish it, and then send me the other firewood." Hu Lide said carelessly.


    ¡¾Treasure, there will be spring rain tomorrow, and the roof of your house is afraid of leaking. ¡¿


    Dango used its own functions to analyze the humidity of the surrounding air and briefly predicted the weather.


    Xiao Ayu was sitting in the middle of the yard with a small stool, obediently waiting for her father to come back and make a sickle and **** for her.


    Hearing Danzi''s words, she opened her eyes slightly: "What is the leak?"


    ¡¾It means that there are holes in the house, and rainwater falls into the house. ¡¿


    "Ah, the quilt is going to get wet!"


    Xiao Ayu stopped sitting.


    Little hands supported both knees, like a gourd emerging from the water, stood up instantly, and rushed in front of Lao Wang''s head.


    "Grandpa, our house has holes, it will leak when it rains! The quilt is about to get wet, Grandpa, we need to repair the holes!"


    Old Wangtou was amused when he looked at Xiao Ayu''s anxious look: "How did you know it was going to rain?"


    "Elves..." Xiao Ayu now knows that no one in the family can see elves, so she can''t say elves.


    ¡¾Yes, you can¡¯t tell them, otherwise they will treat you as a monster and don¡¯t like you anymore. ¡¿


    Exclusive escorts, how can they trust them?


    "Well...I guess!" Little Ayu squeezed her fist quietly, she was great, she thought of a great reason.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Pharaoh''s head: ? ? ?


    Mrs. Wang happened to come over and asked, "What did you two say?"


    "A Yugang said it was going to rain, and asked me to repair the roof. Children always do this, and if they think about it, it will come out."


    Old Wangtou looked at the sunny weather outside and felt that it might not rain in the last few days.


    There are a lot of chores at home, and the roof repair can be postponed for a while.


    "How could this weather be possible¡ª" Before Mrs. Wang could finish her words, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky.


    "Boom-click!"


    A thunder and lightning sounded at the same time.


    This is the precursor to a thunderstorm.


    Before Lao Wang spoke, he was suddenly slapped on the shoulder.


    "How can it not rain in this weather! You stupid winter melon, what are you doing with a pestle? Hurry up, repair the roof! Wet the house and sleep in the pigsty!" Mrs. Wang stared at him.


    Turning her head, Mrs. Wang rubbed Xiao Ayu in her arms and kissed her again.


    "Ouch, baby of milk, thanks to you! Otherwise, we should all be in the rain, you are really a lucky baby of milk!"


    Old Wangtou: "..." Would you like to thank me for the work first?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： The new seedlings are half a foot tall

    Chapter 52 The new seedling is half a foot tall


    A thunderstorm in spring, it really falls as soon as you say it.


    The thunderstorm on this day was a little different. There was lightning and thunder above the village, but it didn''t rain immediately.


    The villagers hurriedly cleaned up the things that should be cleaned up, and repaired the repairs that should be repaired, and did not dare to delay their efforts.


    Wang Chuanman and his brothers had just chopped off one of Daqinggang when they heard a thunder, so frightened that the hatchet in their hands almost fell off the mountain.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain, so hurry back." Wang Chuanfu said.


    The two of them hurriedly carried the green hill tree down the mountain, when they saw Old Wang carrying a ladder on his head to climb the roof.


    Now the roofs of Lao Wang¡¯s house are all made of thatch. When the wind blows, some of them are not strong enough to fly up, so they have to cover with an extra layer of thatch to make it firm.


    "Dad, come down quickly, let''s come." Wang Chuanman hurried forward and took over the business of Lao Wangtou.


    Pharaoh didn''t try to be stubborn. After coming down, he turned his head and saw the green hills in the yard.


    "You two prodigal things, how can you cut the green hills when you chop firewood? They are all so big. After two years of raising them, they can make several hoes and handles!"


    Qinggang tree is difficult to grow and strong, but it is very strong and suitable for various tools.


    "This is from Uncle Lide''s family. He asked us to cut it and make a small **** and a small sickle for Ayu." Wang Chuanman replied.


    After hearing this, Old Wangtou was silent for a while.


    Then he picked up the hatchet on the side and started to chop slowly.


    still muttered: "You two have not yet arrived at your craftsmanship. You have to learn from others what to do. It''s me."


    Mrs. Wang and her daughters-in-law were packing up the clothes they were drying at home.


    A few children were not idle, so they went to pick the thatch, picked it out neatly, put it together, and waited to use it to build the roof.


    Xiao Ayu also helped to choose, she chose very carefully, her small eyes were bulging, like a frog.


    Because she looked too carefully, before she knew it, her mouth also bulged, and her small body squatted there like a cat.


    The adults of the Wang family couldn''t help but smile when they saw this scene when they were busy.


    "Oh, this can''t be eaten." Xiao Ayu pushed the lamb who came close to him, but the lamb didn''t go away, so she stretched out two small hands to push it.


    Xiaoyang thought she was playing with him, and was pushed away and pushed up again, but instead sat Xiao Ayu on the ground.


    "I''m going to ignore you!" Little Ayu pouted, seeing that the lamb was about to come over again, and muttered, "I really ignore you."


    Wang Goro and the others laughed secretly beside them when they saw their sister and the lamb were competing.


    "Sister Ayu, my brothers are all tired, why don''t you go and bring us some water to drink, I''m so thirsty." Wang Liulang whispered to little Ayu while Ama wasn''t paying attention.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Ayu, you can go to the end of the water, you don''t need too much, so you don''t move." Wang Wulang also reacted and said quickly.


    Several other people did not speak, but their eyes were full of anticipation.


    Little Ayu clapped her hands, stood up, patted the ashes on her little butt, and nodded: "Okay."


    She really went to the house to bring a basin of raw cold water, and several men scrambled to each other, and each took a big sip.


    After drinking it, the same doubts appeared on his face.


    Zhabazaba mouth, a little uncertain: "It doesn''t seem so sweet anymore."


    Wang Goro said: "I also think, it feels like drinking normally¡ª"


    said, turned his head and saw Xiao Ayu''s mouth deflated, a little aggrieved.


    Xiao Ayu poked with two fingers: "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Wang Wulang patted his mouth and hurriedly said, "The fifth brother made a mistake. In fact, it''s delicious and sweet. The water that Ayu brought is really different!"


    Several other people were busy saying, "Yes, yes, it''s very delicious!"


    "I''ve never had water so good."


    "Hey, thank you Ayu."


    Ayu also smiled when he saw the sincere expressions on his brothers.


    The dumplings in the ?? space didn''t remind Ayu that her brothers probably wanted to drink Wanling Water.


    A Yu gave them a drink before, but it was pure Wanling water.


    Although the children are a little thin, they are actually very healthy, and the Wanling Water has enhanced their physique a lot.


    But that''s all.


    Drinking too much is to strengthen the body. When the body returns to its peak state and there is no injury, Wanling Water is just a relatively good drink.


    These brats don''t even need panacea now.


    On the other side, Mrs. Wang and her daughters-in-law had just finished packing their clothes. Looking at the sky outside, she felt that it might not rain for a while, so she simply went out again.


    "Mother, where are you going?"


    Wang Chuanfu just came back from outside, carrying a basket on his shoulders, which was filled with bamboo shoots.


    Mrs. Wang: "I''ll go to the field to see if the seedlings are growing. If it rains, I have to build a shed.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Wang Chuanfu put down the things on his shoulders and was about to go with Mrs. Wang.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not busy enough with the housework? Quickly peel off the shells of the bamboo shoots, don''t get them in the yard, there are so many bamboo shoots, get them on Ayu, and see how I''ll take care of you!" Mrs. Wang stopped Wang Chuanfu.


    Bamboo shoots are delicious, but the hairs on the shells of bamboo shoots are also annoying, and it is troublesome to stick to them.


    Out of distrust of the clubs at home, Mrs. Wang simply waved to little Ayu: "Ayu, go, go to the field with Ama."


    She had to go and see the seedlings that were mixed with water. She had been thinking about it for two days, and she didn''t know what the situation was.


    Xiao Ayu jumped over immediately and took the hand of Mrs. Wang.


    Because it was going to rain, everyone rushed home, but there was no one in the field.


    Afraid that the sun would be too harsh, Wang Chuanman and the others also covered the seedling mud with a thin layer of thatch, and the others naturally did not see the growth inside.


    Old Mrs. Wang walked over and opened the thatch. She saw the wheat seedlings that had grown to a height of half a foot, but she still didn''t react.


    How many days?


    How come you are so tall!


    Xiao Ayu didn''t know why, but he looked at those green seedlings and thought it was very interesting.


    As Xiao Ayu''s little follower, the lamb naturally came too. It found the seedlings in the field and immediately went to eat it.


    Mrs. Wang directly picked up its neck meat and said to the side: "This is not something you can eat, go over there to eat grass!"


    The lamb turned back three times in one step, and was so angry that she pulled the peas all over the place.


    It thinks that seedling is delicious.


    Unfortunately, like everyone in the Wang family, he is also afraid of Mrs. Wang.


    Old Mrs. Wang saw these green seedlings, and immediately covered it with thatch, hugged Xiao Ayu, and took her home in a hurry.


    When I passed by the back of the house, I glanced at the banana bushes and found that the banana tree that had only one flower a few days ago had already sprung up several bunches of bananas.


    According to this growth rate, maybe you can pick it tomorrow.


    "Ayu, you must never tell anyone about your water. Promise Ama, don''t tell anyone!" Old Madam Wang''s heart was pounding. down.


    The water on Ayu''s body has a lot of effect. If someone who cares knows about it, she will be in danger!


    Little Ayu nodded: "Ayu doesn''t tell others."


    Mrs. Wang repeated a few words before carrying her back to the front yard.


    "Mother, how are the seedlings in the field? Are they emerging?" asked Wang Chuanfu, who was packing bamboo shoots.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu had already returned to Liu''s room, pulled Liu''s sleeve, and in front of her, poured half a scoop of water into the empty wooden ladle: "Auntie, drink water."


    Grandma said, you can''t tell others, but Grandma is no one else.


    Liu: ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： under the sign

    Chapter 53 Sign down


    "Boom-"


    "Praise¡ªcha!"


    While Liu was stunned, another thunderstorm fell outside the window, followed by the sound of rushing water.


    A spring rain came crashing down.


    The Wang family quickly packed up and went to the house to hide from the rain.


    Xiao Ayu was startled by the thunder, Liu Shi reacted, and subconsciously put the water gourd aside and hugged Xiao Ayu tightly in his arms.


    Little Ayu patted Liu Shi''s shoulder in turn: "Auntie, Ayu is not afraid of thunder, Ayu is very brave."


    "Okay, A-Niang''s good A-Yu is the bravest."


    When the mother and daughter finished coaxing each other, Liu Shi remembered that there was still a water ladle.


    There is water that her daughter conjured out of thin air.


    "Ayu, what are you?" Liu''s voice trembled.


    At this time, the dango in the space were also extremely nervous.


    Oops, I didn''t have time to stop the brat.


    Who knew that she would expose herself as soon as she entered the room, and she had no time to react at all.


    These people who grew up in the mountains had never seen the world before, and they would be scared to see such a strange thing.


    They won''t take the cubs to bake, will they?


    Danko remembers that in this world, there are fire festivals!


    "Auntie?" Little Ayu still didn''t know what she had done.


    She just suddenly thought that she only told Grandma, but didn''t tell Grandma.


    In the entire Wang family, her favorite is A-Niang and A-Nai.


    Of course, she also likes other people, because everyone treats her very well.


    Liu realized that he was overreacting and might have scared the child, so he took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions.


    Trying to squeeze out a gentle smile, Mrs. Liu squatted down slowly in front of Xiao Ayu, holding her shoulders with both hands: "Ayu, tell A Niang, how did you get this thing? Where did you get it from? ?"


    "The elf gave it to me. It''s sweet, and my mother drank it." Xiao Ayu looked at Liu Shi and replied one by one.


    Liu Shi then remembered, yes, he once drank water, and it tasted a little sweet, like sugar.


    But at that time, there was no sugar at home at all, how could there be sugar water?


    "So it was this water that you gave your mother to drink at that time?"


    "Well, everyone drank, and that uncle drank too!"


    Liu thought to herself, when she drank water, she seemed to have diarrhea several times.


    But there is no problem with the body, but it has become much lighter.


    Especially after the miscarriage, the lower abdomen that has always felt a dull pain has been cured now.


    Is this the legendary Shenshui?


    is much better than the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    The next moment Liu thought, if this thing is known to others, Ayu will definitely be very dangerous. Could it be because of this that he was thrown into the snow before?


    I heard that some people are very taboo about this and will do evil because of fear.


    But she is not afraid, Ayu is her daughter.


    Liu Shi instantly became nervous: "Ayu, who else did you tell me?"


    "Ama." Xiao Ayu replied obediently, "Ama knows, Ama told me not to tell others."


    Liu thought about her mother-in-law''s reaction, and felt a little unsure.


    Mother-in-law is a strong person, will she think Ayu is a monster?


    If you want to drive Ayu out, what should you do?


    But if there is another situation, the mother-in-law thinks that Ayu is very useful and wants to provide a lot of water, then what should I do?


    She even thought that if her mother-in-law''s actions were too chilling, she would take Ayu to live in the deep mountains, and no one could find them!


    She doesn''t want her husband''s family or her parents'' family, she wants her Ayu.


    Liu firmly believes that Ayu is the child she lost and found, and this understanding has been firmly engraved in her heart.


    "Fourth daughter-in-law, what are you doing in the room? That''s all, you have to be lazy! Hurry up and go to sleep!" Mrs. Wang''s voice sounded outside.


    "Come on!" Liu shi responded, pretending to calmly walk out with the water gourd.


    I met Wang Chuanman who was patting his hair at the door.


    Wang Chuanman saw his daughter-in-law holding a water scoop in her hand, and there was still half a scoop of water in it, and immediately smiled: "My daughter-in-law still loves me, she knows I''m thirsty, and she brings me water - come, I''ll take it myself."


    As a result, Liu yanked the water scoop away as if frightened.


    The water from the ?? water scoop almost spilled out, and Liu Shi was so nervous.


    "If you want to drink water, go to the kitchen to scoop!" Liu Shi glared at him, turned his head and walked away.


    Wang Chuanman: ? ? ?


    He looked at Xiao Ayu who was walking behind Liu Shi and muttered, "Daughter, did your mother take the wrong medicine?"


    How inexplicable.


    Xiao Ayu covered her mouth and snickered, her brows and eyes curled with laughter, but she didn''t tell Wang Chuanman why.


    Haha, silly dad.


    Liu held the water carefully, thinking that he had to put the water away, but for a while, he didn''t know what to put it in.


    I met Mrs. Wang on the way. She saw Liu Shi''s appearance and immediately understood.


    Yes, Ayu must have told her.


    "Don''t shake it around, I have a gourd in my house, you put it in the gourd." After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, she went back to the house to get a gourd.


    There is also a little bit of wine in the gourd, which is used by Lao Wangtou to beat his teeth. He only saves one sip all year round, and he usually smells it.


    Mrs. Wang did not hesitate, poured the wine into the chamber pot, then went to the stove and washed it with water more than ten times before letting Mrs. Liu pour the water in.


    When ?? poured the water, Liu Shi was a little nervous: "Mother..."


    "Do you still know that I''m a mother?" The old lady Wang glanced at her with a half-smile, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, if you have time to think about what you have or not, why don''t you do more things and let the mother take care of you? Take a break! The family is not big, and there are a lot of broken things. It took me eight lifetimes of blood and mold to marry into your old Wang family!"


    Liu: "¡­"


    Smell the smell of wine and was about to ask the old wife what was going on: "¡­"


    Turn around and leave.


    The gourd filled with water, Mrs. Wang asked Liu to clean it up, and instructed her that the water in it was good for growing crops, so don¡¯t waste it.


    During dinner, Mrs. Wang told about the good growth of the wheat seedlings. Everyone in the old Wang family was a little surprised. The wheat seedlings have grown so tall?


    "What''s all the fuss about, this year''s wheat seeds are given by the imperial court. In the year of disaster, if you don''t give some good grain seeds, everyone will drink the northwest wind?" Mrs. Wang made a final decision and directly dismissed everyone''s questions.


    Yes, they don''t have such good grains, maybe because they don''t usually buy them.


    The court must have.


    In rainy days, it is always late very quickly.


    After saying these things, everyone simply packed up and went to sleep.


    Fortunately, they repaired the roof in time. Although there were occasional water leaks at night, it was generally not bad.


    ¡¾Bao, you come in. ¡¿


    After the dead of night, Xiao Ayu was called into the space again.


    The current space is more like the original one. The water of all souls flows through the ditch dug by the dumplings to irrigate the plants along the way.


    Peppers, broad beans, peas, wax gourds, and wheat all grow lush and lush. Although there are not many in number, what they produce can be directly used as grain seeds.


    Especially the golden wheat, which are all high-quality grains.


    "Wow!" Seeing so much food, Xiao Ayu opened her mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    A lot!


    ¡¾You have to take the grain out to grow it. The grain grown here cannot be sold directly, and it is easy to be discovered by others. ¡¿


    ¡¾And the food grown in the space, even if it sells for a high price, it can''t be considered to complete the task. ¡¿


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu did not show any disgust towards Wanlingshui. If these grains were taken out, they should be able to help them.


    The identity of an adult should be easier to use.


    Xiao Ayu was ignorant, and she never thought about the things that Tuanzi was worried about.


    She just looked at the food in front of her and felt very happy.


    When the food grows, everyone will not be hungry.


    At this time, someone who was offering incense in Huguo Temple took out a stick and signed it, but the words on it were "Intentionally planting flowers will not bloom, inadvertently planting willows and willows for shade."


    She took the signature to her teacher and asked her father, "I see this content, shouldn''t I sign it?"


    Teacher and father only glanced at her, then smiled and said: "Different people have different ways of unwinding the lottery. For the donor, this is the real lottery."


    "Master, don''t sell your shit, I don''t like those sloppy ones." The girl pouted, she didn''t like these magic sticks, and they talked about it all day. Don''t you want to make more money?


    Cut, when she doesn''t know these routines?


    "Is there something in the heart of the donor that you will never forget? If there is, that matter should run counter to what the donor wants." The teacher gave the girl a deep look and said the Buddha''s name, "The donor knows, one thinks of heaven and one of hell. Amitabha."


    The girl thought of one thing, her face suddenly turned pale, and she instantly thought of the one thing she cared about most recently.


    Could it be that the vicious female supporting actress is not dead? !


    Because of the three-dimensional work, I can only squeeze time to write every day, usually before 11:00 to 12:00 in the evening.


    After the update, I will read it several times and proofread it. You can watch it after 8:00 in the morning, and that is the proofread version.


    Occasionally, bugs are missed. After you catch bugs, you will change them. Thank you to the little cuties who helped catch bugs.


    Rest assured, there will be no interruptions, two chapters are updated every day, 4k base, sometimes 5k. In the future, I will adjust the work and change it as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： tell grandma and grandma

    Chapter 54 Tell A-Nai and A-Niang


    Xiao Ayu''s space has been planted for a small part, but it is already full of various grains, and after those grains are harvested, they can be turned into grain seeds. Her first reaction was to take out all the things in the space to Grandma and Grandma.


    ¡¾wait a moment. ¡¿


    The dumplings are still a little worried, although the Wang family seems to like the cubs, but what if?


    People are separated from each other, even her father threw her into the deep mountains.


    If it hadn''t awakened in time and protected the cub''s heart, the cub would have already died.


    Now its authority is not high, and the protection of cubs is limited, so it can only be cautious.


    "Elves?"


    Little Ayu didn''t know why, the elf wanted her to wait, but she was very obedient.


    The wait was several hours, and the sky was almost dawn.


    ¡¾Your grandmother has 90% affinity with you, and your grandmother has 95%, which means that they will never betray you at present. ¡¿


    ¡¾You can tell them quietly. ¡¿


    Dango''s voice was a little out of breath, as if he had come back from a far away place.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t understand what affinity was or what betrayal meant, but she understood the last sentence.


    "Mmmm!" Little Ayu was very happy, because the elves also liked Ama and Aniang, so she didn''t tell her.


    ¡¾It''s almost dawn, you go back and sleep a little longer. ¡¿


    The cub''s consciousness will not be consumed in the space, in fact, he can rest well, but it is best to give her the habit of sleeping, so as to prevent her from insomnia in the future.


    Xiao Ayu returned to her body, quietly opened one eye, and seeing the darkness around her, she drilled into Liu''s arms.


    Liu shi subconsciously wrapped her arms around her to make her sleep more comfortable.


    After dawn, the spring rain outside did not stop, and the whole village was foggy. Those diligent people were still not idle, and they continued to work in the paddy fields under their hoods.


    The village chief Hu stood under the eaves, looked at the villagers who were working in the distance, and said to his son next to him: "When the weather is clear, you can go to the town and put on a donkey. In addition, buy another cow."


    Village Chief Hu''s two sons are named Hu Daliu and Hu Xiaoliu. Daliu''s daughter-in-law heard the words of Village Chief Hu and whispered to Xiaoliu''s daughter-in-law, "Why do you want to buy donkeys and cattle again, our family is running out of money? Now, what''s the matter with subsidizing the villagers all the time, it''s almost impossible to live on these days."


    Xiaoliu''s daughter-in-law said: "My father is the head of the village, and he was originally supposed to take care of the villagers. The villagers don''t have much money now, so we can only take out the food first, and then when everyone collects the food, we will always bring some food. ."


    Because the villagers are grateful to the village chief for his usual assistance, every time they receive food, they will give him more or less points.


    "How can that bit of food be enough? Donkeys and cows are both valuable animals... Well, I''ll just tell you, anyway, we can''t change the father-in-law''s decision." Daliu''s daughter-in-law said a few words and felt boring.


    "The spring rain came early this year, I hope it will be a good year." Xiaoliu''s daughter-in-law saw the rain outside and thought of the grain in the field.


    The old people said that if it snows heavily, there will be a bumper harvest next year, and I hope this year will really have a bumper harvest.


    Otherwise, their family would not be able to survive, and when that time comes, they should persuade the father-in-law to stop being the village chief.


    They can''t even afford to lose.


    The people of Lao Wang''s family were not idle either, and Lao Wangtou asked his sons to repair the roof again.


    asked them to find some wood with leaves and come back and lean against the mud wall outside, so as not to rain too much and melt the wall.


    Everyone simply repaired the house. When the spring was much clearer, and after the busy farming season, the villagers would organize the burning of adobe bricks, and then reinforce and reinforce the walls of the house.


    "Auntie, I have something for you." Xiao Ayu also woke up, she said to Liu Shi while rubbing her eyes.


    Liu was dressing her, and after closing the last small plate, she picked up the grate and brushed her hair.


    While combing, he asked, "Really, what do you want to give to A-Niang?"


    Xiao Ayu looked left and right, and found that there was no place to put food around, so she just waited.


    "When I''ve combed the little tweezers, I''ll tell A-Niang."


    Liu didn''t care too much about what Xiao Ayu said.


    She thought, it was nothing more than some children who found gadgets, wild flowers and weeds that she thought were beautiful.


    When ?? was combing her hair, Mrs. Wang also came to the house. She mainly wanted to tell Liu Shi not to tell others about Ayu.


    "Grandma, I have something for you." Xiao Ayu quickly said to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang, like Mrs. Liu, thought that what Xiao Ayu was going to give was ordinary, but she also appeared very interested, waiting for Xiao Ayu to announce the answer.


    Finally finished combing, Xiao Ayu touched the two head flowers on his head, and after a while, he dragged Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu out.


    Mrs. Wang saw that Xiao Ayu wanted to go under the banana tree before, so she didn''t say that she couldn''t go out in the rain.


    Ayu must have discovered something.


    Liu Shi was at a loss, but Xiao Ayu saw that no one else was following, so he just shrugged, and a pepper with very full fruit appeared on the ground.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw another finger from her daughter, broad bean stems and pea stems appeared on the ground...


    After a while, a lot of them appeared on the ground.


    Liu Shi was dumbfounded. Could it be that she didn''t sleep well at night and saw something wrong?


    She grabbed a broad bean stalk, picked one, and peeled it open. The broad beans inside were big and plump. When she bit into her mouth, the sweet fragrance exploded on the tip of her tongue.


    "Is this real broad bean?! Ayu, where did you get it?"


    But this time, instead of waiting for Xiao Ayu to answer, she turned her attention to Mrs. Wang for help.


    Mrs. Wang thought of the soybeans at home the moment she saw the broad beans.


    It turned out that Xiao Ayu didn''t find it, but Xiao Ayu planted it in a strange place.


    "Ayu, can you take the things back?" Mrs. Wang pondered for a while, thinking that these things were too eye-catching, so it''s better to put them back first.


    Xiao Ayu waved her hand, and the food in front of her disappeared.


    Liu felt that her legs were a little weak.


    "Aniang..." Little Ayu felt keenly that Aniang seemed to be afraid. What was she afraid of?


    Do you think she''s weird and doesn''t want to be her grandmother?


    Little Ayu was terrified.


    Liu reacted and said hurriedly, "Aniang is fine, Aniang is just too surprised, our Ayu is really good!"


    Little Ayu smiled.


    The danzi in the ?? space also breathed a sigh of relief. The favorability calculator he finally applied for can timely feedback the favorability of these people around him.


    The novice toys that were originally relatively tasteless are now very useful.


    Xiao Ayu exposed his secret, and happily went to play with some brothers.


    Mrs. Wang grabbed Liu''s wrist and whispered, "Come with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： put food again

    Chapter 55


    "Ayu, you go back and change your clothes. You are all wet, so you need to wear dry." Liu hurriedly turned around and said to Xiao Ayu. "Okay." Xiao Ayu nodded, and when the wind blew, her arms trembled.


    It''s so cold, hurry back to the room to change clothes.


    And Mrs. Wang dragged Liu to walk in the rain, and the two went further and further away.


    Seeing that it was already a long way from their old Wang''s house, the old lady Wang found a yellow-horned tree.


    "Mother, what should I do about Ayu''s affairs?" Liu Shi was a little flustered, she was really stimulated by the scene just now.


    She was not a very assertive person.


    Mrs. Wang whispered: "Don''t worry, listen to me, let''s do this..."


    While they were discussing, the village chief rang the gong hanging at the entrance of the village again.


    It happened that the rain had stopped at that time, and everyone went to see if they had nothing on their hands.


    It was almost time for people to come, and Village Chief Hu said, "I want to tell the big guy some good news."


    "What good news?" No one really guessed it.


    Village Chief Hu is not a person who likes to sell off his sons. In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, he smiled and said: "The good news is that Mr. Zhang has sent someone to bring new food! But this time, I ate less food. But there are plenty of grains, and it is said that they are all distributed directly by the Ministry of Household!¡±


    Because the spring ploughing season is about to be missed, if the people do not have enough grain, most of the land will be left uncultivated.


    If ?? is not distributed to make up, there will be even more shortage of food during the autumn harvest.


    The village chief was in the county town two days ago and didn¡¯t buy much grain. The rich people in the city bought and ate all the grains.


    "The village chief, didn''t you lie to us? Why did the court send food twice?"


    "Yes, do you need money for grain and grain seeds?"


    In the eyes of the villagers, money is always paid for anything that is linked with the official.


    Village Chief Hu said, "Don''t worry, the yamen who came to inform said that they won''t charge us."


    The expressions of everyone loosened up, and it would be fine if they didn''t accept the money.


    Village Chief Hu added: "Last time it was Mr. Zhang who escorted it here, but now the disasters are serious in various places, and the officials in the county are too busy. So this time the food was not delivered directly, but was placed in the yamen in the county. , let us get it ourselves."


    "That''s what I think. The small carts at our house are definitely not enough. Do you want to go to the mountains to chop two more logs and make two more carts, so that you can have good luck in food."


    This time, the amount of food is more, and it is determined according to the number of people in the household registration, so the amount is more abundant than before.


    Concerning the future harvest, everyone is very positive.


    The villagers hurriedly said: "Let''s go to chop wood now, there are many people, everyone can pick up a little bit, as long as you can use it."


    Some people also said: "I''ll make a few more baskets, and I''ll pick them up when the time comes."


    "Which families are going to go together? Let''s make a charter, and when the scooters are ready, we''ll set off." Village Chief Hu said.


    Everyone said that they could go together and get free food, of course they wanted to watch the fun.


    And the more people there are, the more secure the food will be.


    Even if they had to walk back and forth for several hours, they felt that it was nothing.


    "Bring an old lady, we are also going to the county town, it''s good to go with people." Mrs. Wang also hurried over.


    Everyone saw that it was Mrs. Wang, thinking that the old Wang family had paid too much during this time, so there was no reason not to agree.


    The old lady Wang said: "The court''s food is fixed. If we go late, maybe we will run out of food, and we can only go empty."


    After hearing this, everyone wanted to hurry up. It doesn''t matter if there are not enough scooters, it''s the same for everyone to carry a few more burdens.


    Village Chief Hu looked at the sky outside and said hurriedly: "Don''t say no, the yamen said that he will keep it for our village. If we can keep it for another day or two, it will not be too late for us to go tomorrow morning. It''s too late today. Come on, the road is slippery in rainy days, don''t fall down the mountain."


    The mountain road is difficult to walk, and it is even more muddy and dangerous in rainy days.


    On the second day, it was a coincidence that the spring rains that I thought would rain for several days suddenly stopped, and the surroundings were clear.


    The people discussed going to the county seat.


    Mrs. Wang also called several sons and older grandsons to the muddy nursery the day before.


    She lifted the thatch to reveal the densely growing wheat seedlings, and everyone in the Wang family breathed a sigh of relief.


    How long did it take for this seedling to be planted? How did it grow so big?


    "Don''t be surprised. Haven''t eaten pork before? Haven''t seen a pig run? Put away your stupid looks!" Mrs. Wang said angrily, "Tomorrow, I will go to the county town with the village chief and the others. , Ayu also took it away, you are not allowed to cheat and play tricks at home, when I come back, if I see that all the seedlings are not planted, I will see how I will clean up you!"


    The sons and grandchildren of the Wang family were stunned by the training, they just wanted to work hard and completely forgot to ask why the seedling grew so tall.


    In one day, everyone made three scooters and came out. Although it was still a little rough and basically not polished, it was still OK to use it reluctantly.


    With the scooter, everyone set off.


    Xiao Ayu carried her small pockets on her back, carried a small flower basket, and followed the big team by jumping.


    The lamb followed, running happily with its four hooves.


    was held by Mrs. Wang on the back of the neck and rushed back.


    "It''s such a long way, you don''t want your hooves anymore? Go back and stay!" Mrs. Wang roared and scared the lamb back again.


    Xiao Ayu stretched out her little hand and waved to the lamb: "Little lamb, wait for us at home."


    Little Sheep: "..." is very angry.


    Although the sky is sunny, the ground is not completely dry. The roads and official roads in the village are all muddy roads.


    But everyone was very enthusiastic and didn¡¯t find it troublesome at all.


    Little Ayu only jumped for a while before someone carried her to the scooter and carried her away.


    "A-Yu, don''t leave. If you get your clothes dirty later, it won''t look good." Hu San smiled and said, "The third grandpa is pushing you. If you are sleepy, you can still sleep."


    Xiao Ayu said sweetly, "Thank you Third Grandpa!"


    Xiao Ayu was riding a scooter for the first time. She was so excited that she lay on the scooter and looked around. Her little eyes rolled and she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    The villagers in Hujia Village were all in high spirits as soon as they dispelled their worries for the past few days. Even the muddy road could not stop their enthusiasm and happiness.


    Occasionally see small wild fruits on the side of the road, they go to pick them and put them in Xiao Ayu''s small pocket.


    When she saw wild flowers, she also picked them and put them in her small flower basket.


    can drive little Ayu crazy!


    The words were divided into two parts, but Zhang Zhan, who was in the Yongding County government office, suddenly felt his right eyelid twitch.


    A servant rushed to the door of the study excitedly and shouted: "Sir, there is a young master outside who wants to see you!"


    Zhang Zhan lost what was in his hand, rushed out like the wind, and saw several carriages parked outside the yamen.


    A few servants stood outside the carriage, all of them holding wooden sticks.


    At the front of the crowd was a young boy of about six or seven years old, with a monk, a Taoist priest, and a person of unknown sect standing on either side.


    Seeing these people, Zhang Zhan felt his head hurt even more.


    What''s the matter!


    "Xiao...Xiaohuai, it''s been a lot of hard work. You should go to the county government for a temporary rest, and the others will be arranged at the inn. What do you think?" Zhang Zhan hid all his thoughts and showed a standard welcome. smile.


    Unexpectedly, the young man did not listen to Zhang Zhan at all.


    He lifted his sleeves slightly, looked straight at Zhang Zhan, and spoke like gold: "Dirty."


    For a month and a half along the way, he failed to groom himself properly.


    The self-loathing expression on ??''s face almost made Zhang Zhan think he was wrong.


    The little boy rarely speaks, let alone shows his emotions.


    It seems that he really suffered a lot.


    "The hot water is ready, come with me."


    When Zhang Zhan greeted these people and entered the county office, Hujia Village and his party also went outside Yongding County.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： two beans meet

    Chapter 56 Two beans meet


    The mountain road was difficult, so everyone from Hujia Village set off early in the morning and arrived in Yongding County, nearly four hours had passed.


    Everyone has long lost interest in speaking, and they are all sweaty and tired, their hands and feet are soft.


    Village Chief Hu was too tired.


    "Village Chief, is the grain stored in the county government office? We want to go to get it now?" Hu San wiped his sweat.


    Another villager said: "Now pack the food, let''s go back slowly, and we don''t have to spend the night in the county office."


    The last time I spent the night outside, it was really cold.


    Village Chief Hu waved his hand: "Don''t worry, let''s find a tea stall first, there are probably a lot of people in the county office now, let''s go after a rest."


    The villagers are a little anxious, but they are indeed a little tired. If they go to carry the food at this time, they are afraid that they will not have much strength.


    Xiao Ayu saw that everyone was so tired, so she tugged on Mrs. Wang''s sleeve: "Grandma, can I give them some water?"


    She saw that everyone was so tired, and they would not be tired after drinking water.


    Old Mrs. Wang saw other villagers looking over, and she hurriedly smiled and said, "Then listen to the village chief and go drink some tea."


    Then calmly, he took Xiao Ayu off the trolley, and said to the others: "You guys go to the tea stand to drink tea first, I will take Ayu to visit a relative, and see you in the county office later."


    "Aren''t you drinking tea?"


    "No way."


    Mrs. Wang hugged Xiao Ayu and walked directly to the county office. Xiao Ayu struggled to get down.


    "Grandma, let me go by myself, you are too tired to hold me." She felt that she was so tired to walk, Grandma would definitely be more tired holding her.


    "A-Yu is so good, I know that I feel sorry for A-Nai, then I''ll take you away." Mrs. Wang held Xiao A-Yu''s hand, and seeing that there was no one around, she gently said to her, "A-Yu, listen to Nian''s words. , don''t casually talk about water in front of others in the future."


    Xiao Ayu just wanted to say that she didn''t say anything about water, but in retrospect, she seemed to have said it just now.


    Oops, she forgot.


    I wanted to cover my little mouth, but I was holding one hand and holding a small flower basket in the other, so I couldn''t find anything.


    She pursed her lips in a hurry.


    "Ayu forgot, Ayu is so stupid." She blamed herself.


    Mrs. Wang looked at her like this and said with a smile: "We Ayu are not stupid, you are just too kind, kindness is good, but you can''t give what you have, it''s not good."


    "But in our family, we give what we have." Little Ayu just remembered that there was a big snake in the house, and Grandpa and Grandma gave it to other villagers.


    Later, there was a lot of food in the family, and Nian gave it to the villagers.


    Xiao Ayu felt that as long as he had it and others didn¡¯t have it, he could share it.


    Mrs. Wang: "..." That seems to be the case.


    It seems that recently, they have indeed been too generous, which is not good, and it is easy to mislead Xiao Ayu.


    Mrs. Wang decided to throw the pot out: "That''s because your grandpa is too stupid, he can''t keep things. If we don''t learn from your grandpa, we will be smarter children."


    Little Ayu seems to understand, but she feels that the most powerful in their family is Ama. Anyway, she listens to whatever Ama says.


    "Hmmmm! Ayu will be a smart kid!"


    At this time, the old man Wang, who was working in Hujia Village, suddenly sneezed fiercely.


    He rubbed his nose and muttered, "The old lady won''t scold me outside again, will she?"


    Old Mrs. Wang and Xiao Ayu were talking, and the two had already walked outside the county government office. Sure enough, they saw a lot of villagers outside picking up food.


    are all villages that suffered in this snow disaster. I heard that some of them were flooded. The snow melted and flowed through those villages, flooding some villages in low-lying areas.


    A long queue has already formed outside, from the gate of the granary on the side of the county office, until two streets away.


    Mrs. Wang thought to herself: At this rate, they might not be able to receive food for two days.


    It was the first time that Xiao Ayu had seen so many people. She stuck her head to look around and asked curiously, "Grandma, what are they doing?"


    "You are getting food, you can only go back to farming if you have food and seeds." Mrs. Wang said.


    When Xiao Ayu heard the seeds, she suddenly remembered something she had forgotten.


    "Ama, Ama." Xiao Ayu shouted, "Can you give Ayu some seeds, Ayu also wants to farm."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t stop, and asked casually, "What do you want grain and seeds for? Farming is too hard, just let your father and the others do it."


    "Growing it together with elves is very good-looking and good-looking food. Ayu is very good at farming!" Xiao Ayu emphasized, "Ayu has shown you."


    Mrs. Wang paused and understood that Xiao Ayu wanted to plant the grain in that invisible place.


    She asked, "Ayu, will it be tiring to farm there?"


    "It''s not tiring, it''s fun." Xiao Ayu answered honestly.


    is all conscious operation in it, and you will not be tired at all.


    ¡¾That''s because you drank water. ¡¿ Tuan Tucao softly.


    Try it without drinking water, if you do things for a long time, you will be tired.


    "Okay, then, grandma will give you some points." Mrs. Wang thought, if the child thinks it is fun, then she can play with her.


    If you are tired, then forget it. Anyway, the family will also farm the land, and the magical water is always enough.


    You don''t have to let the child suffer, and you don''t have to crush the little Ayu''s body.


    They bypassed the crowd at the side door and went to another side door, where a porter was guarding.


    The doorman saw the grandparents and grandchildren getting closer and closer, and said hurriedly: "Hey, hey, this is the entrance of the county government office, don''t go forward!"


    "This little brother, we are here to find Master Zhang, please let me know." Mrs. Wang said gently.


    The concierge saw that the other party was an old country woman with a good-looking child, but the clothes of the two were made of coarse cloth, and they were not from a well-off family.


    He waved his hand like chasing flies: "Go, go, is Master Zhang you can see if you want? Go away, don''t block here!"


    The old lady Wang was about to stop the jade pendant, but she slowly retracted it and gave the porter a meaningful look.


    didn''t say much, just walked away.


    After walking far, Mrs. Wang said to little Ayu: "Ayu, you have to remember, you must never be that kind of person in the future. Judging people by their appearance and judging them is a big taboo."


    Little Ayu touched his little head: "Grandma, what is a crowd and what is a taboo?"


    "That''s right¡ª" The old lady Wang wanted to take the opportunity to teach Xiao Ayu some principles of being a man, but she didn''t pay attention when she was walking sideways, and suddenly came across a man who came out of the county office in a hurry.


    It was a young boy, dressed in brocade clothes, with a small jade crown on his head and a transparent jade pendant around his waist.


    At first glance, he is a young master who was born into a wealthy family.


    He accidentally bumped into Mrs. Wang''s waist, took two steps back, and sat on the ground.


    The jade pendant around the waist fell to the ground, snapped and shattered into two pieces.


    "Young Master, are you okay!" Immediately, two people rushed over and pulled the boy up in a panic.


    Little Ayu went to see Mrs. Wang and was very nervous: "Ama, are you alright? Did the bump hurt? Ayu is giving you a hoot!"


    pulled up one of the young boys and rushed over: "How does your old woman walk? You dare to knock the young master down. Come on, arrest this wicked woman!"


    After finishing speaking, two people who looked like servants came over, holding round wooden sticks in their hands, they were not angry and arrogant, making people feel palpitations for no reason.


    Xiao Ayu stretched out two small hands and blocked in front of Mrs. Wang.


    The voice was milky and firm: "You are not allowed to bully Grandma!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： visit

    Chapter 57 Visit


    "Where''s the little kid, get out of the way, or I''ll arrest you!" The man said coldly.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t panic at all, standing there like an old pine tree.


    She pulled Xiao Ayu over and looked at the few people in front of her with no expression: "Do you want to enforce the law like the magistrate or your own?"


    The man said angrily: "You wicked woman dare to question me, you are dying, you know? - What are you doing? Arrest me!"


    And the young boy who was pulled up stared blankly at the scene in front of him, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    The people around him wanted to throw the ashes off him, but he avoided him.


    Little Ayu broke away from Madam Wang''s hand and ran to the little boy.


    Her stature was so small that it only reached the shoulders of the little boy.


    The person who was going to arrest Mrs. Wang saw Xiao Ayu rushing in front of the young master.


    I wondered what instructions the little boy would give.


    So he made a gesture and told those people not to move.


    Little Ayu raised her head, her brows were wrinkled, and she said anxiously, "Little brother, did you hurt when you fell? Ayu gave you a woof, and the pain is gone. You told them not to catch Ama, Ama is Nice guy!"


    Seeing that the little boy didn''t speak, Xiao Ayu was even more anxious, for she was afraid that those people would be too cruel to Ama.


    Her eyes saw the jade pendant that was broken on the ground, and she remembered the jade pendant that Grandma took away, so she ran back and asked old lady Wang to give her the jade pendant.


    Mrs. Wang probably understood what she wanted to do, so she was left to take out the rough jade pendant.


    That jade pendant was left to Xiao Ayu by Zhang Zhan at the beginning. He said that this jade pendant could let Zhang Zhan help him.


    Mrs. Wang helped to put it away, this time she brought it on purpose.


    Xiao Ayu got the jade pendant, ran to the little boy again, grabbed the little boy''s hand, opened his five fingers, and put the jade pendant on it gently.


    "Don''t be angry, little brother, I''ll pay you this, don''t arrest my grandma, okay?"


    She handed over her little flower basket again, so that the other hand of the little boy was also busy.


    The little boy lowered his head and looked at his hand.


    was touched by a little girl of unknown origin.


    I feel uncomfortable and want to wash it.


    And this jade pendant, so ugly.


    looked up slightly, and unexpectedly bumped into a pair of beautiful eyes. There was a hint of gold in the middle of the color, which added a bit of agility to her.


    The little boy''s breath tightened slightly.


    Good...so cute.


    His fingers curled slightly, and he blinked, hiding all his emotions.


    It looks like it is still not easy to get close to.


    "Little brother, if you are angry, you can hit Ayu, Ayu is not afraid of pain." Little Ayu felt even more anxious when she saw that the other party didn''t speak.


    She closed her eyes tightly, her mouth tightly closed, and her neck shrank slightly.


    Two small hands hang down by his side, clenched into small fists.


    Make a "you hit me" look.


    The little boy raised his right hand, Xiao Ayu seemed to feel it, and his shoulders shook.


    Wuwu, Ayu is not afraid of pain, not afraid of pain.


    However, the little boy threw the small flower basket on the ground.


    The ?? jade pendant was also thrown into the flower basket, and he turned around and left.


    The person who wanted to arrest Mrs. Wang saw this and knew that the young master didn''t want to care about it, so he gave Mrs. Wang a vicious look: "You''re lucky!"


    He was also a little puzzled in his heart, as usual, the young master would definitely ignore this.


    No, he even went so far as to make them make each other cry.


    This time, he let it go.


    It¡¯s a little unusual to be true.


    Xiao Ayu closed his eyes for a long time, before waiting for the other party to move, he tilted his head in a self-conscious manner, and quietly opened one eye.


    Huh, what about people?


    Mrs. Wang felt warm and funny when she saw such little Ayu.


    She also wanted to see what Xiao Ayu could do. If the little boy tried to be a villain forcibly, she would naturally rush over.


    Looking at his face, he doesn''t look like a very evil person.


    "Grandma, woohoo..."


    Little Ayu felt frightened at this point. She rushed into Old Madam Wang''s arms and whimpered twice, but she didn''t cry, but her eyes were slightly red.


    She was really afraid that the little brother would hit her.


    She was actually afraid of pain.


    "Okay, it''s alright, it''s all the mother''s fault." Old Mrs. Wang had something in her heart before, otherwise she wouldn''t be bumped into by the other party.


    Xiao Ayu shook his head, disagreeing with Mrs. Wang''s statement: "Grandma is very good!"


    Mrs. Wang lowered her head to pick up the small flower basket on the ground and brought the jade pendant inside.


    I saw a jade pendant not far away, shattered in two and no one picked it up.


    She picked it up and glanced at it inadvertently, but her eyes suddenly paused.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, just about to say something.


    heard Zhang Zhan''s voice: "Where did this bear cub go, I just said a word, and he actually gave me a temper! It''s really mad at me! What about people?! People!!"


    He walked out quickly, and suddenly saw the old lady Wang on the side, and said in surprise, "Aunt Wang, Ayu, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Wang smiled slightly: "We came to visit Master Zhang on purpose."


    said, she handed over the small flower basket in her hand.


    Zhang Zhan looked at the small flower basket with incomprehensible words. Is this bribing him with wild flowers?


    As a result, Xiao Ayu picked out a pink peach blossom from the small flower basket: "Uncle, this is beautiful, choose this!"


    Zhang Zhan caught it in a daze, and Xiao Ayu took the small flower basket back without any intention of giving it any more.


    Zhang Zhan: ? ? ?


    So, it means to let him choose one?


    "Everyone picked it up on the way here, and Ayu brought you a copy as well, saying you would like it." Mrs. Wang explained casually, and then gave the jade pendant to Zhang Zhan, "Today, the old lady came to ask for something. ."


    Seeing the jade pendant, Zhang Zhan just remembered that he also promised to go out for a favor.


    Is this asking him to fulfill his promise?


    was faster than he thought.


    "Follow me." He took the jade pendant and brought the two to the county office, where they were served refreshments.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Zhan said, "I have something to say first, if it violates the law, don''t blame me for not agreeing."


    Mrs. Wang really thought about it for a while, and she didn''t know whether it was illegal or not.


    But she still said: "It''s for Ayu. Before that, Master Zhang didn''t say..."


    Halfway through speaking, Mrs. Wang stopped, and saw the wide-eyed little Ayu in her arms, listening with interest, and stopped talking.


    After Ayu recovered from his fever, he gradually accepted that he belonged to the Wang family, and seemed to have forgotten about the past.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to mention this in front of her, lest the children think of today and have to think wildly.


    Zhang Zhan also felt that this topic was not suitable for children. Just as he was about to let Xiao Ayu go out to play, he saw the bear cub came back.


    "Xiaohuai! Come, take this little sister to play!" Zhang Zhan waved to the little boy who walked into the door.


    The little boy didn''t look sideways, and walked directly to the back office, not planning to give any face at all.


    "Qin Huai!" Zhang Zhan gritted his teeth and squeezed out a kind smile, "Come here."


    When ?? was called by his name, Qin Huai only paused for a while, without any intention of turning back.


    "Go and play with that little brother, he is so lonely and has no playmates!" Zhang Zhan was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, turned his head and whispered to Xiao Ayu.


    Mrs. Wang asked, "Sir, who is that little boy?"


    Zhang Zhan said to Mrs. Wang, "Oh, that''s my distant cousin with a very mild temper. Ayu and him should be able to play well."


    Xiao Ayu raised her head, saw Old Madam Wang nodding at her, and ran after Qin Huai with a small flower basket.


    "Little brother, wait for Ayu, Ayu will play with you!"


    Xiao Ayu ran fast with a pair of short legs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： send flowers

    Chapter 58 Sending Flowers


    When Xiao Ayu really chased Qin Huai away, Zhang Zhan felt a little embarrassed again. Called the servant on the side, whispered a few words, and asked him to follow.


    turned his head and saw Mrs. Wang. For some reason, he felt a little guilty. He touched his nose and explained, "Cough¡ªXiaohuai''s character is a bit dull, but he is a good boy."


    Should...you won''t bully Ayu, right?


    Mrs. Wang didn''t care much: "Well, I look at the child well."


    As for whether Mrs. Wang will be worried, there is no need for that little boy to bully Ayu.


    Judging from his previous performance on the street, he did not dislike Ayu either.


    Ayu is so well-behaved, who would hate her?


    Mrs. Wang was very relieved.


    Here, Xiao Ayu ran after Qin Huai all the way, and was about to catch up. When he passed a moon gate, he didn''t pay attention to the threshold under his feet and fell to the ground with a slap.


    Xiao Ayu subconsciously said "hey", feeling a little pain in his palm and knee pain.


    The small flower basket fell to one side.


    Qin Huai stopped when he heard the movement, and couldn''t help but look back.


    The little girl had already got up on her own, patted her arm with her hand, then bent down and patted her knee.


    Fortunately, the back of the county office is covered with bluestone slabs. The servants have been cleaning them diligently in recent days, but there is not much soil.


    ¡¾Bao, are you all right? Does it hurt? ¡¿The group is so distressed.


    It heard the sound of the cub''s bones hitting the ground.


    Little Ayu burst into tears in pain, but she didn''t cry, she wiped the tears with her sleeve and grinned.


    "Elf, Ayu is fine, Ayu doesn''t hurt." She looked at it, her hands were only a little red.


    Just wait a while, she knows.


    looked up and saw the little brother in front of her, her mouth widened, and she shouted: "Little brother, wait for me, it will be fine soon."


    She went to pick up the small flower basket, because the fall was a bit hard this time, the small flower basket fell out, and all the flowers inside fell out.


    When I picked it up again, it was a little sloppy, and some petals fell to the ground.


    "Ah, Huahua!" Only then did Xiao Ayu feel sad.


    She is so stupid, if she didn''t fall, Huahua wouldn''t be hurt.


    Qin Huai originally wanted to go straight away, but it seemed as if roots had grown under his feet, and he saw a little girl who was sad at the little flower basket.


    I even forgot to chase myself, and I forgot to hurt.


    Annoying dolls.


    Qin Huai pursed his lips and turned to leave.


    "Little brother, wait for Ayu!"


    Xiao Ayu had already run over. Hearing the footsteps, Qin Huai raised his feet and left.


    Just slowed down.


    Xiao Ayu finally came to him, raised his head and said to him, "Little brother, Ayu still wants to send you flowers, but the flowers are broken. I''ll send you flowers later."


    She thought to herself, next time she comes here with Grandma, she will pick more flowers and give them to this little brother.


    Little brother is really good-looking, better than her brothers combined, and better than Huahua.


    So, she gave the pretty flowers to the pretty little brother.


    Qin Huai did not speak, but continued to walk forward.


    The county government office is not big, just a yard with three entrances. After a moon gate, it is the place where Qin Huai temporarily lived.


    When he left, another servant came running from a distance, and when he saw him, he shouted, "Oh, little master, why did you come back alone? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    The servant said anxiously: "Changshi was looking for you, and thought you were taken away by the gangsters, and he was leading people everywhere, scaring the people!"


    Qin Huai: "Red Armor."


    Someone suddenly appeared out of nowhere and bowed his hands to him.


    "exist."


    "go."


    Chijia led the way, and took the servant away by the way.


    After a small episode, Xiao Ayu clearly felt that the little brother in front of him seemed to be in a worse mood.


    "Little brother, why are you unhappy?"


    "Little brother, let me sing to you. Every night, A-Niang will sing to me, and then I feel so happy."


    Qin Huai didn''t answer, Xiao Ayu had already started singing for herself.


    Rap, it''s better to say hum, the hypnotic tunes that Liu sang to Ayu were all hypnotized in the country, specially sung for dolls.


    Little Ayu couldn''t remember that much, so she could only sing and hum, the girl''s voice was obviously milky, but she was extra serious.


    isn''t pretty, but it''s not bad either.


    After singing ??, little Ayu asked: "Little brother, are you happy now? If you are not happy, Ayu will sing for you again."


    Little Ayu jumped, took a few steps closer, and blinked at Qin Huai, her thick eyelashes also flickering.


    Qin Huai looked at the little girl who tilted her head and looked at her, and the little fist hanging by her side clenched again.


    melodious.


    he wanted to say.


    But he opened his mouth and said, "Noisy."


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes instantly turned grey, like a frightened rabbit, red, and a bewildered expression was written all over his face: "I''m sorry."


    It turned out that my little brother didn''t like listening to her sing very much, and she made a quarrel with my little brother.


    She puffed out her face, feeling her face shaking and her nose sore.


    Ayu can''t cry, no one likes crying dolls.


    "I''m sorry." She said again, thinking that she should go to Grandma.


    Seeing Ama, she won''t want to cry anymore.


    Because the little brother doesn''t like her, but Grandma likes her.


    Little Ayu just turned around and suddenly found that he couldn''t walk.


    She turned her head with difficulty and saw her little brother grabbing her collar.


    Only used one thumb and one index finger.


    "Little brother?"


    Little Ayu was dumbfounded, not knowing what the little brother wanted to do.


    Qin Huai carried her, walked all the way to the small garden on the other side, and pushed her in front of a bunch of peonies.


    Seeing that Xiao Ayu still didn''t understand, Qin Huai grabbed the small flower basket in her hand and threw all the flowers in it on the ground.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and rudely cut off a dark purple peony flower and put it into a small flower basket.


    The peony flower is a bit big and takes up a lot of space in the small flower basket.


    Little Ayu understands, little brother is going to give Huahua to her!


    "Little brother, you are so kind!" Xiao Ayu laughed suddenly and reached out and hugged Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai''s small body froze, pushed Xiao Ayu away, frowning.


    Xiao Ayu giggled after being pushed away: "Is little brother afraid of tickling too? I have a fourth brother, and he is also afraid of tickling. If I want to hug him, he will climb up a tree¡ªlittle brother, can you climb a tree? "


    Qin Huai didn''t say a word, just pinched a few more peony flowers, then turned to another place, pinched a few more flowers, and piled up the small flower baskets.


    Then, he stretched out a forefinger against Xiao Ayu''s back and pushed her out.


    Little Ayu didn''t leave, he turned his head and said, "Little brother, my name is Ayu, what''s your name? Can I play with you in the future? My family lives under the mountain. There are many people in my family, and there are many flowers on the mountain. Is this your home?"


    Qin Huai did not answer, and Xiao Ayu was not angry either.


    She lowered her head to pick up the discarded flowers, and said while picking them up, "This is picked by my uncle and grandfather in the village and cannot be thrown away."


    lost, they must be very sad very sad.


    "These flowers are hurt and they don''t look good. Next time, Ayu will bring you beautiful flowers, okay?"


    It was Qin Huai''s fingers that answered her¡ªcontinues to push her out.


    "Okay, then I''ll go." Little Ayu felt that little brother didn''t want to talk to her, but gave her flowers again.


    must be a shy little brother.


    "Ayu? Ayu?" Old Madam Wang''s voice sounded in the distance.


    Little Ayu said quickly: "Little brother, my name is Ayu, Ayu''s Ayu, I will come to play with you!"


    As soon as she stepped out of the front door, she heard a sharp voice from behind¡ª


    "What wicked thing, pinched my Wei Zi and Chun Rili!!"


    "Ah!! I bought it for fifty taels of silver!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： trouble

    Chapter 59 Trouble


    Xiao Ayu went back to find Ama, holding a full of flowers.


    When Mrs. Wang saw it, her brows twitched.


    "Ayu, you can''t just pick flowers from other people''s houses."


    "Ayu didn''t pick flowers." Little Ayu shook his head, "It was given to me by my little brother, and my little brother likes me! I also like my little brother!"


    Zhang Zhan caught a glimpse of the flowers in Xiao Ayu''s arms from a distance. He didn''t care much at first. After he saw the color clearly, he took a deep breath.


    Isn''t that the conservatory Wei Zi specially bought by the housekeeper?


    Just put it up yesterday.


    There are only a few flowers in total, how many are there?


    Mrs. Wang was already holding Xiao Ayu and walked towards Zhang Zhan with a smile: "It seems that Mrs. Zhang''s distant cousin has a very good relationship with our family Ayu, so I just sent these flowers when we met. These flowers are very beautiful, they are more beautiful than those on the mountain. The wildflowers look bigger."


    "Really? Hehehe..." Zhang Zhan didn''t know what to say.


    I am afraid that the whole mountain of wildflowers can''t compare to this one.


    Wildflowers are not bought by anyone.


    But you can''t let the bear cub pick the flowers and let others pay for it?


    "Master Zhang, everything has been settled before. The old lady has to go to collect food with the villagers, so there is no delay." Mrs. Wang said.


    Zhang Zhan thought about the matter that Mrs. Wang asked him to directly offset Xiao Ayu''s kindness, but he didn''t feel disadvantaged.


    After such an interruption, he stopped thinking about flowers.


    "Don''t worry, what I promised Zhang Zhan will definitely be done well."


    Just as Mrs. Wang was about to leave, she suddenly remembered that she still had something in her pocket, she took out two pieces of jade pendant and handed them over: "This is broken by the little boy, please return it to him, although it has been broken, but Find a jade mason to replace it with a small piece, and it can still be used."


    "Okay." Zhang Zhan took it at random and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu out of the county office and asked her, "Did you have a good time with that little brother?"


    In fact, Mrs. Wang and Zhang Zhan only talked about the time for half a stick of incense. If the children were having fun, this time was not enough.


    "I''m so happy! My little brother picked flowers for me. Grandma, we will come here next time to play. I want to send new flowers to my little brother."


    Little Ayu likes that little brother very much.


    Although she felt that the little brother didn''t seem to like her that much.


    But Grandma doesn''t know, she doesn''t tell Grandma, then Grandma will bring her to play next time!


    When they entered, they went through the main door, and when they came out, they went through the side door, which happened to be the door that was blocked by the doorman before.


    When the two of them went out, the servant behind them who was in charge of escorting them said, "You two, walk slowly."


    Seeing that the servant''s attitude was more respectful, the porter looked horrified, and while they were walking a little further away, he hurriedly asked, "What is the origin of these two?"


    "I don''t know either, but I think Master Zhang treats them very well." In fact, this already shows that they are somewhat special.


    Ever since the Imperial Commissioner came here to do his errands, his attitude has been very serious, and he has even punished a few people.


    The main book has been directly removed from the official position.


    The concierge was full of cold sweats: "That''s bad, I should have offended them!"


    The servant asked, "What have you done?"


    "Before they wanted to see Master Zhang, I stopped him and said something inappropriate." At this point, the concierge broke out in cold sweat. Could it be that he offended Master Zhang''s relatives?


    He managed to get into the position of a concierge, and now I am afraid that even the errand will be lost!


    "Then ask yourself to be blessed." The servant said sympathetically.


    Old Mrs. Wang was on their way to meet the villagers, and Xiao Ayu asked curiously, "Grandma, why did you see that uncle just now?"


    Xiao Ayu noticed that when they met that uncle before, that uncle was very fierce.


    But when they came out, Grandma walked up to the uncle and glanced at him deliberately. She saw that his uncle was shaking.


    why?


    Is uncle cold?


    "I guess it''s a guilty conscience." Mrs. Wang smiled without saying a word.


    As for how much the concierge can learn, it depends on how much he can make up.


    People who do a lot of unfortunate things tend to think more.


    Village Chief Hu has already led the villagers to line up, and during this time, they have also inquired about people in other villages to get a general idea of ??the extent of the disaster in other villages.


    Sure enough, there are also some villages where there is a situation of changing children and eating. When disaster strikes, in despair, there are not many people who can keep their hearts.


    There were also many villages that suffered from snow collapses. In addition to their village and Shanyang village, more than a dozen other villages suffered disasters. In one village, like them, the whole village was buried.


    "I heard that the snowfall caused the rocks to slide down. They haven''t dug up anyone yet, and the whole village has not been rescued. It''s so sad!" The villagers who spoke of this incident sighed.


    In the face of natural disasters, life and death are impermanent, it is not just talk.


    Xiao Ayu couldn''t understand those topics, so she didn''t listen to it at all.


    She was placed on the scooter, holding a small flower basket in her arms, looking around like a baby.


    She looks like it was carved out of jade, and with a flower in her arms, she looks even more cute.


    The villagers lining up had never seen such a beautiful child, and couldn''t help but look.


    "Eldest sister, you raised this child really well, you must have raised it carefully, right?" An old woman in her sixties squeezed over, with her gray hair in a braid, showing a bit of shrewdness.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to talk more, just "um".


    "It''s so beautiful! Madam Zhou, I''ve traveled so many places, and I''ve seen quite a few girls, but yours is the most beautiful, just like the little fairy in the New Year''s picture!"


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t seem to be aware of Mrs. Wang''s indifference at all, so she got closer and wanted to reach out and touch Xiao Ayu''s face.


    She smiled and said: "Big sister, don''t mind, I''m just a habit, I can''t help it when I see a good-looking girl. I''m a matchmaker. I think your girl looks good. Well, if you go to be a child bride for someone else, let¡¯s not talk about this¡ªah!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a wild flower that lost his head was thrown from his head.


    But it was Mrs. Wang who directly grabbed the wild flower that Xiao Ayu had put aside and threw it towards her face.


    Although the flower branches are tender, it hurts to hit the face.


    "What are you doing!" Madam Zhou screamed, "You **** old woman, dare to hit me!"


    "It''s you, an old guy who doesn''t deserve to be beaten! Big sister, look at your old bark face and say that you are 80 years old, I think God will not agree, and you have the face to call me big sister!" Mrs. Wang He said sharply, "If you know you have a problem, don''t come out and hang around. Be careful one day if you have more problems, the Lord of Hell will call you to go to Huangquan to get the prescription!"


    Granny Zhou''s face turned pale for a while, and she said bitterly: "I see that you are all here to get food, and at first glance, it seems that the poor and poor people in the countryside have settled down. Hit me! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know who you have offended! - What are you still doing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three big men suddenly rushed out of the crowd, all with thick wooden sticks in their hands.


    They walked towards Mrs. Wang with a bad look on their faces.


    After taking two steps, he stopped.


    Because the other side walks out more people.


    The pole in Hu Village Chief''s hand swung from his left hand to his right, his neck twisted, and he said, "Come on, my brothers are making gestures today, while they are at the gate of the county government, after the gestures are over, go to the prison and talk again. ."


    Several men from Hujia Village went directly to protect the old lady Wang behind them.


    The people of their village have no reason to be bullied by others.


    Lieutenant Cao Xian came out at this time, his eyes turned cold, and he looked at Zhou Po and the others: "It seems that you are very full, and you don''t need these grains - all their shares are deducted."


    Those people realized that they were making trouble.


    On the other side, Qin Huai sat by the desk with his eyes down.


    Chijia stood behind him and said, "Little Young Master, that pair of grandparents are just ordinary people, and there is nothing unusual about them. They have encountered a little trouble, and I have asked Cao Xianwei to deal with it."


    Qin Huai looked down at the broken jade pendant on the desk as if he had not heard it.


    I don''t know what to think.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： wait

    Chapter 60 Waiting


    Zhou Po and others were thrown into the county jail by the county magistrate because they gathered at the gate of the county government to make trouble. After entering, they did not panic.


    After the others left, Zhou Madam took out the consistent money from her pocket and waved to the jailer over there: "Little brother, come here!"


    The jailer said impatiently: "What are you doing? Just stay inside!"


    Mother Zhou knew that, in fact, they would not be recorded, but they were locked up for three or five days, and then they were released.


    But who is used to being in jail?


    And it''s still a mixed prison, if she stays for a day, her reputation will be completely ruined, how can she be a matchmaker in the future?


    "Little brother, it''s convenient for you to ask me, how much can I get out this time?" Mother Zhou knew that someone like her who didn''t commit a serious crime could go out after paying a sum of money.


    When the county magistrate was there before, there was no one hundred taels, so don''t open that mouth.


    Most people can''t take it out.


    "Twenty taels." The jailer heard that he wanted to exchange money, but his attitude was good.


    Cao County Lieutenant is now assisting the imperial envoy to manage the yamen, and these sums of money are all recorded on the record.


    is usually used on the yamen and the common people.


    After a quarter of an hour, Mother Zhou shook her clothes and walked out of the county jail.


    But she only got out of the prison. As the perpetrator, she had to stay in the county government office for a long time, listening to an old pedantic babbling lecture, and then she could go out.


    The old pedant despised women very much, and when he saw Mrs. Zhou, he even scolded her for embarrassing her parents and husband''s family.


    Zhou Po was sitting on the cold bench and heard the old pedant say "not keeping the woman''s way" one by one, she gritted her teeth and thought: "Hujia Village, right? You wait for me, this is not over!"


    She wants to let the people in this rundown village know that if she offends her Zhou matchmaker, she will have to pay a price!


    After their village, no matchmaker will come to the door, and watch them kneel down and beg her!


    Zhang Zhan took care of the official business of the county office a little, and walked out of the study, rubbing his shoulders.


    "When will Tianjia send the new magistrate? Today, I''m almost done with their magistrate!"


    If he knew earlier, he would not take this imperial commissioner''s errand. He thought he had chosen a small place with nooks and crannies where he could do some good deeds to accumulate merit, but he stumbled here.


    trouble.


    He casually asked the servant next to him, "Where is the young master?"


    The servant said something, Zhang Zhan went over and saw that Qin Huai was sitting by a gazebo, staring at a pool of water in a daze.


    In the early spring, there were only a few tender lotus leaves in the pond, shyly growing by the water.


    "How are you playing with that little girl? Do you look like a lucky dumpling? He is also well-behaved and well-behaved, no worse than the ladies in Wanning City."


    Qin Huai didn''t answer, and Zhang Zhan didn''t mind either.


    This kid doesn''t like to talk, he already knew it.


    Zhang Zhan said some things about Xiao Ayu to himself, including letting people find him during the avalanche.


    "Speaking of which, she is really my savior." Zhang Zhan said with a smile, "Today, when they came to the county government office, they also wanted me to fulfill the promise. I thought about it, it was not difficult for them to fulfill the promise, but It might be better if I leave it to you to do it."


    Having said that, Zhang Zhan will not talk about it.


    Qin Huai''s fingertips on his knee moved, and his face involuntarily turned to Zhang Zhan''s side.


    and then?


    "Forget it, you probably aren''t interested either."


    Then, Zhang Zhan left.


    Qin Huai pursed his lips, his eyes were filled with unknown emotions.


    "Red Armor."


    A person jumped from the tree, blocking Zhang Zhan''s way coldly, and said to him, "Sir, what do you want the son to do?"


    Zhang Zhan was really taken aback. He took two steps back before he stood still, and said in an angry voice, "Your son doesn''t ask himself? I think he''s always diligent in calling you a day."


    The person is not big, but the temper is not small!


    Zhang Zhan walked in front of Qin Huai again, and said angrily, "Xing Xing Xing, tell you."


    If I hadn''t understood Qin Huai''s bad temper, I really didn''t want to tease him, but after each tease, it was me who was angry.


    Thinking about it this way, he probably has a problem with his own mind.


    "That little girl is not from Hujia Village. She was picked up by the villagers some time ago. I found out that she is..."


    Zhang Zhan briefly explained the origin of Xiao Ayu, and finally said: "Before the little girl grew up, I was afraid that she had suffered a lot of grievances, so it looked like she was two years old, but she was actually four years old. They just wanted to register the child. When she is two years old, give her another identity recognized by the yamen."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Zhan added: "I think that the old lady of the Wang family has some knowledge. I thought that it was just one registration, because I was afraid that I would not be able to do much, so she came to me and asked me to improve some information and make the registration book more justifiable. It is inevitable to add some details such as maternal registration and mother-in-law delivery. Aren¡¯t there two people in your Chiwei who are good at this? Let them scrutinize, how can it be more realistic.¡±


    Qin Huai listened silently, but remained silent again.


    Zhang Zhan thought he was talking about loneliness, but saw the little boy take out a small token from his arms and put it on the stone table beside him.


    "Yo, I''ll just say it casually, you kid is really willing! When I was in a hurry, I asked you for this token, but I didn''t see you give it¡ª" Seeing that Qin Huai was going to be in a hurry, he hurriedly put the token in his arms, Hehe smiled, "I think that little girl is also lucky, maybe you helped her this time, and you can help you a lot in the future!"


    Zhang Zhan just said it casually, but he didn''t expect it, but it came true later.


    Judging from the information he currently has, the little girl who was registered as Wang Ruyu is indeed a little different.


    Not only those golden eyes, but also the deeds she saved several times from danger are worth investigating.


    But that''s it, he wants to help cover up the traces, as a way to repay her for saving her life.


    As far as Zhang Zhan is concerned, the old lady of the Wang family asked him to help cover up Ayu''s origin.


    Covering up her strangeness is the real reward.


    Little Ayu didn''t know about this, and she was waiting with old lady Wang to receive the food.


    Because there were too many people receiving food, they waited all day, but they were only in the middle of the queue.


    The villagers couldn''t help but feel a little anxious: "Wait like this, don''t get to us, there will be no food!"


    Village Chief Hu said: "Don''t worry." Master Zhang had sent someone to say that as long as they waited at ease, there must be food.


    However, these words cannot be said in front of other people, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    All day long, Xiao Ayu sat on the scooter obediently, neither making noise nor making trouble.


    But when she fell asleep, Dango would call her into the space and let her grow food together.


    Xiao Ayu first took out the water in the space for everyone to drink, but Mrs. Wang calmly stopped it.


    ¡¾The impurities on their bodies have not been removed, and they will have diarrhea after drinking water. By then, everyone in your village will have diarrhea. Who will guard these cars? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu thought it made sense, so she stopped thinking about giving everyone water and continued to play with the peonies.


    One day in the county seat, everyone eats dry food, but fortunately, the dry food brought can last a day.


    Village Chief Hu took out an extra two cents and wanted to buy a meat bun for Xiao Ayu to eat.


    Xiao Ayu swallowed at the steamed buns, and Village Chief Hu couldn''t help laughing and laughed, so he bought her a steamed bun.


    With a penny left, he bought her another bunch of candied haws.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Task

    Chapter 61 Mission


    Xiao Ayu was so happy when she received candied haws for the first time.


    "Grandma, you eat first." Xiao Ayu held the candied gourd in front of Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma doesn''t like candy, you can eat it."


    Xiao Ayu handed the candied gourd to the village chief Hu again: "Grandpa village chief, do you want to eat it?"


    "I don''t like to eat either. The village chief''s grandfather is old. Only a well-behaved baby like you likes to eat." Village chief Hu said with a smile.


    Xiao Ayu was still reluctant to eat it by herself, so she asked around with the candied haws.


    The people of Hujia Village were naturally reluctant to grab the child''s stutter, and they all shook their heads and smiled and said they would not eat it.


    Little Ayu just nibbled and ate it. The first bite was so sweet that his eyes curved, and he took another bite, and the hawthorn melted in his mouth.


    "Yeah, it''s so sour!" Xiao Ayu covered her cheeks, so sour that tears came down.


    Why is it sour?


    "The village chief grandpa, the village chief grandpa, the candied haws are broken!" Xiao Ayu complained holding the candied haws, "I bought the bad ones!"


    Village Chief Hu: "It''s not bad, candied gourd is sweet on the outside and sour on the inside. That''s what it tastes like. If it''s not sour, it''s bad."


    At this moment, Xiao Ayu looked at the bunch of candied haws left in his hand, and there was no sense of happiness in his eyes.


    even had a little fear, God, there are so many sour fruits, she can''t finish eating.


    No wonder adults don''t like to eat it, Ayu''s teeth will be sour for such a sour fruit!


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they looked at her small appearance.


    At night, everyone dared not leave their original positions, for fear that they would have to queue up again.


    All villagers who came to collect food rested on the spot.


    Is the night in early spring also cold? Fortunately, everyone squeezes me, and I squeeze you, and it can also make up a little bit of warmth.


    The villagers unloaded the scooter and used it as a hard bed, and two people slept in a scooter.


    There are four scooters in total, which can sleep eight people. For the remaining few people, they simply put the baskets upside down, and barely lay on it and fell asleep.


    Little Ayu also lay on the scooter, snuggled beside Mrs. Wang, pointed to the stars in the sky and asked, "Grandma, what kind of star is that?"


    "That, it''s Vega, and in a few hours, an Altair will slowly rise, and there is a very beautiful story between them..." Mrs. Wang told Xiao Ayu about the stars in the sky. From the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl.


    Mrs. Wang''s storytelling is not as dry as ordinary people, and she will even tell the original stories more full.


    Not to mention Xiao Ayu, even the other villagers around were mesmerized.


    Someone even said: "Old lady, you say one more thing, one more thing."


    Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes: "Mr. Storyteller, tell me a story, the judges said that you want to give a penny, how much are you going to give?"


    That person: "..." Well, let''s not listen.


    Little Ayu closed her eyes and fell asleep. Old Mrs. Wang hugged her again and said softly to her, "Good boy, sleep in peace."


    Little Ayu fell asleep, and Mrs. Wang kept looking at her.


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes were extremely gentle. She seemed to be looking at Xiao Ayu, and she seemed to be seeing other people through her.


    No one noticed that on the roof of the county government office not far away, a young boy sat quietly, looking at the picture of harmony below.


    Without blinking, he looked at the sleeping little man, as if envious of her sweet sleeping face.


    Suddenly, he yawned.


    He was a little surprised, it had been a long time since he had been sleepy so early.


    What''s more, it''s still a strange place.


    "Young Master, you are sleepy, let''s go back." Chi Jia suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Um."


    Qin Huai flew into a courtyard behind the county government under the leadership of Chi Jia, without disturbing anyone.


    The next day, the villagers of Hujia Village finally received food. Not only did they fill up four trolleys and several baskets, but they also had more than 20 bags.


    can make some villagers jealous.


    It looks like a lot, but you must know that there are more than 700 people in their village waiting to eat and plant, and this food is barely enough.


    Lieutenant Cao Xian brought a few officials out, followed by a donkey cart.


    "I have done a good job in protecting the imperial envoy before you. I specially give you grace this time. I will lend you this donkey cart for the time being." Cao County Lieutenant said, "These yamen officers will come back to Hujia Village with you, and they will bring the donkey cart to you. Come back."


    People in other surrounding villages suddenly realized this when they heard this. No wonder their food seemed to be a lot more. It turned out that they had saved the imperial envoy!


    What a good official the imperial envoy is. Since he came, there has been much less trouble with the common people in Yongding County. At least on the surface, the wealthy gentry did not dare to oppress the villagers.


    Some people from other villages smiled and said to the people of Hujia Village: "You have accumulated great merit. If you hadn''t rescued the imperial envoy in time, maybe we wouldn''t be able to get the food now!"


    "Isn''t that true? It was only after the imperial commissioner took office that he drove out the corrupt officials, and we only knew that there was still food for disaster relief!"


    "I heard that the imperial envoy was hunted down before, because someone knew¡ª" Before the villager could finish speaking, others around him covered their mouths.


    "You don''t want your life, say anything! Don''t talk nonsense here if you don''t have anything you usually hear. People talk a lot. When people say you slander and spread rumors, I think you won''t be able to eat and walk around!"


    The people from Hujia Village didn''t go there. Listen carefully to what they said. In addition, they have to send the food back quickly. It will take several hours on the way. Who knows what will happen.


    Their Yongding County is really too poor, and it is precisely because it is too poor that there are bandits here too.


    Fortunately, they were accompanied by an official messenger, and they had a bottom line in their hearts.


    The ?? trolley was already full of food, and it was wrapped tightly with ropes. The villagers reserved a space in the middle for Xiao Ayu.


    Now, Xiao Ayu can sit in the small nest in the middle.


    ¡¾Bao, do you remember when I told you there was a mission? ¡¿


    ¡¾The mission condition is now triggered! you go! ¡¿


    Little Ayu just climbed onto the scooter and sat down when he suddenly heard the voice of the dumpling.


    Xiao Ayu looked blank: "Ah, what mission? But... we''re leaving."


    [It was triggered just now, and now there is a person in the alley over there who needs the water of all souls, you hurry up. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t go, it will be too late, that person is dying! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu heard this and knew that it was serious, so she quickly stepped on her short legs, slid off the scooter, and went to the alley that Danzi said.


    Mrs. Wang saw that Xiao Ayu suddenly left the trolley, and quickly followed two steps: "Ayu, where are you going?"


    "Grandma wait for me, I''ll be right back!" Xiao Ayu shouted without looking back.


    "Don''t run around, come back quickly." How could Mrs. Wang feel at ease, she quickly followed Xiao Ayu and said hello.


    Xiao Ayu ran into the alley that Tuanzi said, and turned another corner, and suddenly smelled a strong **** smell.


    She saw a man lying in a pool of blood. The man was dying, but his eyes were like torches. Hearing someone coming, his eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    The hand covering the wound moved to the side, holding a hidden weapon.


    Danzi felt a dangerous aura, but the task reminded him that the other party was the rescue target, and he was a little confused for a while, and he didn''t know whether to remind Xiao Ayu.


    Mainly it has never encountered such a situation before.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t know anything, she saw the man was bleeding and ran over quickly.


    "Uncle, you are bleeding, does it hurt? It must be painful, woohoo, a lot of blood."


    Xiao Ayu saw the blood on the man''s body still flowing, and suddenly felt that he was also in pain, and tears that never flicked followed.


    I don''t know why, but when the man saw the little baby in front of him, he shed tears at himself, and the hand that was holding the hidden weapon loosened.


    is just a child.


    ¡¾Give him some water. ¡¿


    When Xiao Ayu ran over, he had already taken out the water in the space according to Danzi''s reminder.


    Of course, the water is filled with the bamboo water cup that Lao Wangtou carved for Xiao Ayu.


    It''s only the size of Xiao Ayu''s palm, but it can only hold two sips of water in it.


    "Uncle, drink water." Xiao Ayu handed over the cup.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62：

    Chapter 62


    Xiao Ayu handed over the water, but the other party looked vigilant and did not accept it.


    "Uncle, Ayu''s water is delicious." Little Ayu nodded vigorously, "You can taste it, it''s sweet!"


    Of course that person is unwilling to drink. Although the child has a kind-hearted face, he is not in a state of trusting others now.


    "He doesn''t drink it." There were still tears on Xiao Ayu''s face, and she was very anxious, hoping that Tuanzi could find a way for her.


    ¡¾He was seriously injured and should not be able to move. You just pour it into his mouth and try. ¡¿


    The ?? dumplings are also not very sure.


    Xiao Ayu picked up the water again, stood on tiptoe, and wanted to pour it directly into the man''s mouth.


    "Ayu, where have you gone?" Mrs. Wang suddenly appeared.


    The expression of the person lying on the ground turned cold, and the hidden weapon in his hand was clenched again.


    "Ayu?" Old Madam Wang''s figure appeared completely, she saw the **** person on the ground at a glance, and her pupils shrank.


    The man moved his fingertips¡ª


    "Grandma!" Xiao Ayu shouted happily.


    The man''s expression changed slightly, he swung his hand hard, and the hidden weapon was pushed out by the internal force.


    dong¡ª


    was not a hidden weapon, but a man in black fell from the wall.


    The man in black also held a dagger in his hand. After being hit by a hidden weapon, the man fell and the dagger was inserted into himself.


    The man in black didn''t react until he died, whether he was killed by a hidden weapon or stabbed to death by a dagger.


    ''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    After using up his last bit of strength, the man lying on the ground had blood on his stomach, and he couldn''t even cover it.


    "Hurry up...go..." He only had time to shout such a sentence, and he fell into a coma.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I''m dying, give him water! ¡¿


    Mrs. Wang also saw the person behind who wanted to attack her, so she quickly ran to Xiao Ayu and wanted to take her away.


    "Ama, water, give uncle some water! Uncle is dying!" Little Ayu was busy protecting the water cup in her arms to prevent the water from spilling out.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t ask why, she took the water cup, opened the mouth of the unconscious man, and poured the water in the water cup into it.


    The person was in a coma and could not swallow on his own.


    The old lady Wang covered his mouth with one hand, and shook his shoulder with the other hand, and the water went in down her throat.


    "Okay, let''s go." She didn''t even look at the man.


    Mrs. Wang took out a handkerchief, wiped off the blood on the water glass first, and then wiped her hands.


    After finishing the ??, Mrs. Wang felt that she could not waste her good granddaughter''s divine water, so she touched the man''s waist and found two small medicine bottles, a hidden weapon, and a few daggers.


    She stuffed it back in disgust, and finally found a purse with blood-stained silver notes and pieces of silver in it.


    Mrs. Wang picked up a few pieces of silver, and then carried Xiao Ayu away.


    She noticed that the man didn''t seem to be bleeding anymore, whether it was dry or stopped.


    Little Ayu didn''t know what her grandma was doing, but just obediently watched.


    "Grandma, there is an uncle over there." Xiao Ayu pointed to the dead man in black.


    "That''s a bad uncle, don''t care about him." I don''t know if this is good, anyway, just don''t provoke him.


    "Oh."


    Old Mrs. Wang had been to the county town before, and she knew the approximate direction here, so she hurriedly walked around to another alley with Xiao Ayu in her arms.


    There is also a street over there, and there are many vendors.


    She walked to a butcher''s stall and threw the small pieces of silver with a little blood on it directly into the pig sewage pile on the side.


    "Give me ten pounds of meat! Half fat, half raw."


    The butcher digs out the silver while picking up the meat. He said distressedly, "You old lady, just buy meat when you buy meat. Why is the silver thrown around? It''s got so much blood, but it smells bad!"


    "Hey, you pig slaughterer is still afraid of the smell of blood? The old lady is in a hurry, the whole family is still waiting, don''t wait!" Mrs. Wang said impatiently, "I bought a lot of young and old, and all the pigs on your side will go into the water. Give it to me, it won''t sell for a few bucks anyway."


    Pigs are really worthless. Not to mention the **** smell, and the smell of internal organs that can''t be removed. Many people are not good at this.


    "Okay, let''s make you a friend and give you a head start. Remember to come to my stall next time and take care of the business."


    "Um."


    The pigs weighed five or six kilograms into the water, and the meat was bought for ten kilograms. The butcher carefully helped to cut it and packaged it, which took a while.


    Mrs. Wang was carrying the meat, and Xiao Ayu took the initiative to come down and go.


    As soon as they walked to the street, they heard a group of people rushing out.


    "Hurry up!"


    Someone next to ?? muttered: "I heard that there was a murder over there, there is blood everywhere, it''s so sad!"


    "We haven''t committed a murder in our county for a long time, so the county lieutenant is very busy."


    "Go and see the fun."


    "What are you going to do, you won''t be afraid to watch it at night? It''s better to watch the victims receive food!"


    ¡­


    Xiao Ayu listened and wanted to ask Mrs. Wang, "Grandma..."


    "Stop talking, the village chief grandfather and the others are all in a hurry, let''s hurry over there."


    "oh oh."


    The meat is all strung with rope, and the outside is covered with a layer of banana leaves, which can barely block the sight of other people.


    Otherwise, if they buy meat as victims of disasters, there will always be people who will complain.


    When they walked back to the grain transportation team in Hujia Village, the village chief was anxious: "Where have you been? There was a murder over there just now. I heard that someone was killed. We were blocked here and couldn''t get there. find you."


    Big guy was really worried for a while.


    "Ayu wants to go to relieve her, I''ll take her to find the maiden." Mrs. Wang stuffed the meat in her hand at the innermost part of the trolley, and said casually, "I just saw that the meat is selling well, so I bought some by the way. You said What murder? We did see a group of people running."


    "Forget it, it''s fine if you didn''t see it. I forgot to buy the meat! Go back, you can share with me, and I''ll give you the price at that time." Village Chief Hu didn''t continue to ask after hearing that he was fine.


    "Row."


    In the past, the people of Hujia Village finally set off again to return to the village. When they were at the gate of the county town, they also encountered a temporary check.


    Because there is no problem in itself, it was released very quickly.


    Xiao Ayu was lying on the scooter and squinting, everyone thought she was asleep, but she was actually in the space, with the dumplings.


    ¡¾Bao, you are amazing! That man was rescued by you! ¡¿


    Dango''s perspective is limited, and he can''t directly feel things in the distance.


    But it sees that the task prompt is completed, which means that the cub rescued the person who would have died.


    The magic of Wanling Water is here, it can quickly restore the vitality of the creature and restore it to its peak state.


    If the injury is serious, even if there is only half a breath left, the person can be hoisted back.


    Xiao Ayu was also very happy: "Is that uncle getting better? Great!"


    ¡¾You have completed a temporary trigger task, although it does not help the space upgrade very much, but there is a small gift package! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was curious: "What is a small gift bag? Can I eat it?"


    ¡¾Ha, of course you can¡¯t eat it. This is a gift from other elves, but you can only pick one! ¡¿


    ¡¾There are many kinds of gifts, some are very useful, some are useless at all. ¡¿


    ¡¾What gift you can get depends on your luck. ¡¿


    Dango explained it as simply as possible.


    Danko thinks it is probably a novice gift.


    After all, the task is relatively simple, just send saliva to the dying person, there is no challenge, and the gift pool should also be low-level.


    ¡¾Treasure, choose one! ¡¿


    Dango has two wings and five light spheres in the air, each of which is a different color.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyeballs turn from here to there, and from there to this side.


    After tangled for a while, he raised his little hand and pointed at the light blue ball of light in the middle.


    "I want this!"


    "My little brother is this color, it looks good!"


    Danzi remembered that the little boy seemed to be wearing light blue clothes, and it was hard for her to remember.


    ¡¾Then let''s see what the gift you got. ¡¿


    The first update, the second update will be very late


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： back to the village

    Chapter 63 Back to the Village


    Xiao Ayu selected the light ball, and the light ball flew directly in front of her.


    ¡¾what. ¡¿


    Dango opened the light ball and found that there was actually a box of nutrient solution inside.


    ¡¾The nutrient solution from high-dimensional civilization can repair mental damage. ¡¿


    Little Ayu couldn''t understand at all: "Elf, what is that?"


    ¡¾Good things, much easier to use than Wanling Water. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bao, you are lucky. ¡¿


    All spirit water restores vitality, but cannot restore spirit.


    There are a total of ten nutrient solutions, and one can solve common mental illnesses.


    Generally speaking, similar to this kind of lottery, it will be given in combination with what the lottery currently needs, but the cub does not need this nutrient solution now.


    "Is this edible?" Xiao Ayu is still concerned about this question.


    [Yes, but this is for healing. I will keep it for you first, and I will tell you when it can be used. ¡¿


    "Hmm, okay, okay, thank you, you are such a good elf." Xiao Ayu praised the group without hesitation.


    ¡¾Cough...what are you polite to me? ¡¿


    Dango twisted his fluffy little body, a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Ayu''s consciousness suddenly yawned.


    ¡¾You sleep here first, I will call you when you arrive. ¡¿


    The dumplings had two wings, Barabara, and a small bed appeared on the ground, which was made of feathers.


    Xiao Ayu rubbed her eyes, lay on it, and fell asleep slowly.


    Sleeping in the space is much more comfortable than sleeping outside.


    At least the space is stable, and the scooter is really bumpy.


    When Hujia Village and his party arrived at the village, a girl in another place also received news.


    "Second miss, arrangements have been made." Someone went to report the news to the girl.


    The girl frowned: "You didn''t find out what happened before, and now you''ve told me properly, I really can''t believe you."


    "Second miss, forgive your sins. Those two people were ineffective before, and they have already been dealt with. This time we have hired people from Blood Rain Pavilion, and they will be safe!"


    The girl was still a little worried, since she had drawn a lottery at Huguo Temple, she always felt uneasy.


    It is said that the scourge will last for thousands of years. Before, she felt that the vicious female supporting role went too smoothly. After checking, it seemed that the other party was not dead.


    Now I have to make up for it again.


    "This matter is of great importance, and it will even affect our entire Dachang Kingdom. It must not be sloppy!" The girl said solemnly.


    She is not going to embarrass a little girl, she is just going to save the whole country.


    In the original work, the vicious female supporting role is broken, and there is no need to show any mercy to her.


    "Second miss is really righteous!" The subordinate looked admiring.


    But he was very disdainful in his heart. A little girl actually said something about Dachang Kingdom, as if she was a prince and aristocrat!


    "You found out before that people have already left Dachang. Don''t leave them in the mountains this time, and solve them on the spot to avoid future troubles."


    "Yes."


    After the ?? subordinates took the lead, the girl sat at the table with trembling hands and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Taking a sip of herbal tea, she comforted herself.


    "Don''t have any psychological burden, this is just a book, and you will always go home in the future. Now you are just helping to eliminate the vicious female supporter before you leave, you are doing a good deed!"


    Thinking like this, the unease in my heart gradually dissipated.


    At the same time, inside the Yongding County Government Office, Qin Huai walked into a guest room and saw a person lying on the bed.


    If Xiao Ayu was here, she would recognize it at a glance, this is the **** uncle she fed water.


    Seeing Qin Huai, this man struggled to get off the bed: "Young Master."


    Qin Huai raised his right hand to signal him not to move.


    "What are you doing here? Have you lost your tail?" Chi Jia asked blankly behind Qin Huai.


    "It''s all dealt with." The man said, "I''m here to convey my wife''s message. The lady said, let the young master stay here with peace of mind, and take him back when the time is right."


    Chijia looked at Qin Huai subconsciously, but saw his indifferent expression, as if he hadn''t heard at all.


    Zhang Zhan, who learned the news, hurriedly explained the matter to Cao County Lieutenant, and hurried to Qin Huai''s side.


    Hearing those words just at the door, my heart pounded, and my intuition was worse.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the words of the little boy who seemed to be carved out of ice and snow, with a three-pointed smile: "Okay."


    He already knew that he was an unwelcome person.


    That''s good, too.


    In fact, Xiao Ayu had already returned to Hujia Village. The villagers came out to greet him, and saw a few officials and messengers helped bring the food over.


    The villagers were frightened, for fear of making the officials unhappy.


    Village Chief Hu hurriedly went to greet them: "Mr. Officials have worked hard, why don''t you have a light meal here."


    Several yamen looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "You don''t have to eat rice, we still have official business, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time."


    "Do you still have the soy milk you drank last time?"


    Coincidentally, among the officials who came to Hujia Village before, there were a few of them.


    Although I have diarrhea after drinking it, it really tastes good, and I always feel refreshed after drinking it.


    Diarrhea is probably not boiled.


    It would be nice to have a drink before heading out.


    Village Chief Hu was a little embarrassed: "This day..."


    What happened to these officials? It gave people a problem!


    In this weather, it stands to reason that there should be no soy milk. Lao Wang''s family has it, but Village Chief Hu doesn''t want to expose them.


    "There is no more soy milk, but sugar water is enough. If you don''t dislike it, you can try it first." After saying that, Village Chief Hu went to greet his daughter-in-law and asked her to prepare hot water at home.


    Although the yamen were a little regretful, they were not embarrassed in the end.


    Sugar water is just sugar water, and it is also a rarity that farmers can come up with.


    And here, little Ayu has already jumped and jumped, and soon joined several brothers of the old Wang family.


    Wang Wulang asked curiously: "Sister Ayu, how did you go to the county seat? Is the county seat big? Is it lively? Are there many good things in the county seat?"


    Wang Liulang also asked: "I heard that there are candied haws in the county town. Do you have any candied haws to eat?"


    Speaking of candied haws, Xiao Ayu felt that her mouth was sour. She had to work hard to finish the bunch of candied haws.


    "Candied haws are sour and not tasty." Xiao Ayu''s head shook like a rattle, "I don''t want to eat candied haws anymore!"


    The brothers were speechless for a while. They had never seen Tanghulu before, but Ayu had already disliked it.


    Is this the death of drought and the death of flood?


    Village Chief Hu called all the heads of households over, and in front of the big guy, distributed the grain and grains sent by the court one by one.


    When they got to Lao Wang''s house, they got a lot directly.


    Since each of them has a name on the household registration, they receive more food.


    Envy others.


    "Who said that if you have too much food, you will not be able to raise it? Look, don''t you get more food now?"


    "If you want me to choose, I''d rather get less food than raise so many children, how can I afford it!"


    The villagers were excited to say one sentence at a time, but Xiao Ayu and her brothers were already carrying her little **** and went to the back mountain to play.


    "It has rained at night for three consecutive days. The mushrooms on the mountain must be growing very well now. Let''s go find some mushrooms and make mushroom soup at night!" Wang Wulang turned to greet Xiao Ayu, and also gave her some popular science by the way. This kind of mushroom soup is delicious.


    Little Ayu certainly didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent her from listening to her brothers with a smile.


    As a result, when I went to the mountains this time, I didn''t find many mushrooms. Instead, Xiao Ayu dug out a special thing from the bottom of the pine tree.


    Dears, thank you! I won the PK again this time, so happy! The editor said, I may enter the next round of more powerful PK, I will continue to work hard, don''t stop your tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： truffle

    Chapter 64 Truffles


    Several brothers took Xiao Ayu to the mountains to dig things, mainly looking for various wild fruits.


    In spring, the plants are just growing, and the fruits are less formed, but you can always find some.


    For Xiao Ayu, as long as he can go up the mountain, whether he can find something or not, he is very happy.


    The small **** and sickle made of green hills are definitely not as sharp as those made of iron, but they can barely be used by Xiao Ayu.


    Because there is no strike, it is relatively safe.


    "Goro, Liulang, Qilang, Ayu, wait here first, let''s go to the back of the mountain." After Saburo and Shiro said hello, they went to the back of the mountain.


    The ?? side is relatively steep, and you will be at a loss if you bring your younger siblings.


    Goro was still talking about whether he could find a few more pheasants, and Rokuro and Qilang were naturally very excited.


    "If we can find pheasants again, we can eat meat again at home!" Last time they found three pheasants, only two were eaten.


    There is one left, and it was taken to the town two days ago to exchange for food. It was Wang Chuanman who made a special trip.


    The food in the town is a little different from the food brought back from the county, but as long as they can fill their stomachs, they don¡¯t care!


    Shichiro said: "I found it in these grasses last time, so let''s look carefully this time."


    Xiao Ayu also waved her little sickle: "I want to find it too, I want to find it too!"


    Goro felt that last time, Xiao Ayu also caught a pheasant by himself, and also caught a lamb, so he did not look down on his sister at all.


    "Okay, Ayu, let''s look for it together, maybe Ayu can find it before us!" Sister Ayu''s luck is always better than theirs.


    Xiao Ayu was naturally very happy, but she felt a little tired after looking for it for a while.


    Drilling around in the grass, there was a lot of sticky stuff stuck on her little clothes.


    "Oh, my clothes!" There were a lot of small black things on the clothes, because her little pockets were also covered.


    "Hahaha, that''s the ghost needle grass, just pull it." Goro saw that Xiao Ayu was actually busy with both hands, pulling the ghost needle grass on his body.


    Ghost needle grass, as its name suggests, is black and sticky, and it won''t fall off if it sticks to the body.


    Little Ayu pursed her lips and looked at Goro pitifully: "Fifth brother, Ayu''s clothes are ugly..."


    Wang Goro: "...Don''t move, I''ll come and clean it up for you."


    It''s really that Sister Ayu''s expression is so pitiful that he can''t bear to laugh at her anymore.


    It is normal for people running in the mountains to get those things on their bodies.


    Sometimes he turns around, covering his body, like a hedgehog.


    Little Ayu sat obediently on a rock, waiting for Goro to help her remove the ghost needle grass from her body, and refused to go into the grass without saying anything.


    Wang Wulang had no choice but to take a small sickle and give her a small **** to play with.


    Xiao Ayu found some more spacious places to run, cautiously, for fear of being next to the ghost needle grass again.


    Her clothes are new. After the second aunt cut the clothes for the family, she specially left some corner cloth and made a small skirt for her.


    She likes it, so don''t make it dirty!


    The dumpling in the ?? space suddenly said: [Go and dig under that pine tree over there. ¡¿


    Little Ayu asked in his heart, and started walking into the woods with his short legs: "What is a pine tree?"


    ¡¾Look, that leaf is like a needle, just like the one on your body, but bigger and longer... Yes, it''s there. ¡¿


    Under the command of Danko, Xiao Ayu finally found a pine tree.


    ¡¾Go over a little bit, dig slowly, don¡¯t push too hard. ¡¿


    Her little **** dug and dug there, digging out some dark soil.


    ¡¾Come on, see it soon. ¡¿


    After digging for a while, Xiao Ayu saw some small round things appeared in the soil.


    "Wow, black fruit!" Xiao Ayu saw the black fruit in the soil, and stretched out his small hand to grab it out.


    The black fruit has a little taste, Xiao Ayu can''t describe it, it feels a little fragrant, a little bitter, and an earthy taste.


    Wang Wulang searched for a long time and found nothing, so he hurried over to find Xiao Ayu.


    He saw Xiao Ayu pouting under the pine tree with her little **** pouted.


    She actually dug a small hole.


    "Ayu, what are you doing?" Goro hurried over and saw what little Ayu was holding, his eyes widened, "Aiya, why did you pick up the donkey dung, it''s about to be lost!"


    "Huh?" Little Ayu didn''t know what a donkey dung egg was, and looked at Goro blankly.


    Rokuro and Qilang also ran over when they heard the sound, and they also saw what Xiao Ayu was holding in his hand, as well as a pile in the field next to him.


    Rokuro covered his stomach and laughed loudly: "Who is so immoral to actually bury donkey dung in the soil!"


    Shichiro laughed too hard: "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, sister Ayu, that thing stinks!"


    Before the village chief''s donkey was crushed to death by the snow, the village children often went to see it, and of course they also saw the donkey''s feces, which looked like round, black dung balls.


    is exactly the same as what Xiao Ayu is holding now.


    "It doesn''t stink." There is still a little fragrance.


    Xiao Ayu was at a loss, and after several brothers explained each sentence by me, he quickly threw away the things in his hand.


    She was a little aggrieved: "The elf... The brothers all said that it was donkey dung... Wuwu, Ayu has become stinky..."


    Originally, she didn''t think it stinks, but as soon as several brothers said it, she thought that the smell was stinky.


    She still wanted to cry a little, and wanted to run into the space and grab the elf''s fur.


    She touched the donkey dung and her hands were dirty.


    woooooo¡­


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The dumplings are going to laugh angrily. If it has facial features, it must be very hideous now.


    ¡¾Bah ah ah, what donkey dung eggs, those are truffles, truffles! Do you know about black truffles? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾In your world, this thing is very valuable! ¡¿


    The dumpling finally recognized that there was a more precious thing here, but a group of little kids said that it was a donkey dung egg, and even scared its cubs, can it not be angry?


    The expression on Xiao Ayu''s face disappeared, and he asked cautiously, "Isn''t this a donkey dung egg?"


    Actually, Xiao Ayu doesn''t know what a donkey dung egg looks like, she has never even seen a donkey!


    The donkey from the village chief¡¯s family has not been bought yet.


    But in her heart, elves will not lie, elves are very smart.


    ¡¾Of course not, pick it up quickly, this is very expensive, you can make money! ¡¿


    ¡¾Go back and give it to your grandma and let her sell it for money! ¡¿


    It is pitiful to see that this old Wang''s family is too poor, otherwise it would not have tried every means to make the cubs earn money.


    With money, you can have land, with land, you can grow food, with food, you can complete the task of growing food, and the space can be upgraded.


    It is really a smart **** who knows how to solve problems from the source!


    "Mmmm, for grandma, for grandma."


    Xiao Ayu didn''t dislike it anymore. She opened her small pocket, picked up the small flower basket on the side, and picked up the black truffles one by one.


    Wang Wulang hurriedly went to stop her: "Hey, hey, tell you, this is donkey dung and eggs are stinky, don''t pick it up!"


    "No, this is a good thing." Xiao Ayu said seriously, "Pick it up and take it home and show it to Grandma."


    Once Xiao Ayu decides on one thing, she will definitely do it well, no one says she will not change.


    Goro had only one thought in his heart: It''s over, if A-Nai finds out that Sister A-Yu goes to play with donkey dung and eggs, they will definitely be beaten up.


    "Okay, let''s pick it up together." Wang Wulang accepted his fate, and by the way, Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang, who looked disgusted next to them, also pulled over, "You guys also pick it up."


    Of course everyone will be scolded and dirty together.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang: "..."


    After a while, Saburo and Shiro also came over.


    "The third brother, the fourth brother, come together!" Wang Wulang jumped over, one in each hand, and pulled them into the pit.


    Xiao Ayu has instructed Goro to open two more pits next to him.


    Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang: "..."


    Everyone was forced to join the team to collect "donkey dung eggs".


    Except for Xiao Ayu, everyone has a bitter expression.


    Several older brothers (laden noodles tears): Raising my sister is so hard, I have to find wild fruits for her to eat, and I have to touch donkey dung, woo woo woo...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： repayment plan

    Chapter 65 Repayment Plan


    Truffle is a special kind of existence, it usually grows under the pine tree, a pine tree grows a large nest.


    Xiao Ayu dug a few nests with the help of the dumplings.


    Because Xiao Ayu''s flower basket was full, Wang Wulang and several others also had a lot of clothes in their pockets.


    After picking up the "donkey dung eggs" in the pits, a few people went down the mountain.


    When they returned to Lao Wang''s house, the adults were still busy. After moving the food, everyone was busy taking the seeds to the fields to raise seedlings.


    In order to grab the harvest with God, as long as they can do things, they will go, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    Because the Lao Wang family selflessly separated the snake meat and food, the people from Hujia Village also helped the Lao Wang family raise seedlings first.


    Lao Wang''s family has only 15 mu of land, and each mu of land is counted according to ten catties of grain.


    The rice seedlings are sprinkled directly in the prepared paddy fields, which are wheat seedlings, barley seedlings, and some rapeseed seedlings.


    There is no way to grow food in the mountains, but everyone tried their best to get some cold-resistant and barren sorghum, which was barely sprinkled on some empty mountains.


    The grain seeds sprinkled in these places generally produce nothing, but it is better than nothing.


    "Boss, tomorrow morning, you will accompany Mr. Feng to her parents'' house."


    With the help of the villagers of Hujia Village, more than 100 catties of grain seeds were brought into the ground in just two hours. When the seedlings grew, they would also help to plant them.


    The old lady Wang just thought about the repayment before, and called her family back one after another and started to arrange.


    Wang Chuanfu was still a little confused: "What are you doing at her parents'' house? Isn''t there a lot of work at home?"


    Cultivation is only the first step. Later, they will continue to compost, print water, and build sheds.


    "Didn''t you say it before? The money you owe has to be repaid, don''t make it difficult for Mrs. Feng to do it with her family." Mrs. Wang said, "She owes 3,300 wen from her family, so you can take three taels with you. Silver, bring another four hundred pennies and return it in front of his parents. In addition, bring a pound of meat bought at home."


    Wang Chuanfu said, "We can pay back as much as we borrowed, how can we pay more from outside."


    Although it is said that a thousand pennies can be exchanged for a tael of silver, but in reality, people may not agree to such an exchange.


    One tael of silver is worth more than one thousand taels of copper, and three thousand three hundred coppers is far less than three taels of silver plus three hundred taels.


    "You elm lump, that''s your daughter-in-law, bring some more money, so she won''t be wronged!" Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes at her son, "If she has something to go back alone in the future, what do you think? Is it difficult for her to be there? A husband doesn''t know how to be considerate of his daughter-in-law, so what''s the use of you!"


    Wang Chuanfu hadn''t spoken yet, just as Wang Chuanyuan came over, Mrs. Wang took him with her: "And your third child, you can''t be lazy this time, you have to go back with the little Zhang family, paying back the money is a big deal!"


    For several of her sons, Mrs. Wang is a gentleman. They all look honest and diligent, but they all have character flaws.


    The boss has a heavy sense of responsibility, but he doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible, and sometimes he will offend people inadvertently;


    The second child is the smartest one, but unfortunately he is paralyzed on the bed, it is good to be able to keep the gloomy mood all these years;


    The third child is obedient, but when he encounters the world, he wants to be lazy, and he is greedy, and he takes a few children at home with him.


    The fourth child is not to be mentioned, that is the only child she has brought up with her hands, and she is not stupid, but she is too kind and easy to be deceived.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wang glared fiercely at the old Wang''s head in the yard.


    "You don''t have to be smarter than you say. You spend a lot of money every day! I will be killed by your popularity one day!"


    Lao Wang''s head is inexplicable: "You old woman, if you don''t say a word to me a day, do you have a sore throat or something?"


    "My hands are itchy too. Would you like to pass your old face over to try it?" Mrs. Wang narrowed her eyes and gave off a dangerous aura.


    Pharaoh''s head, who finally summoned up the courage to fight back, shrank his neck instantly, and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    Mrs. Wang called a few daughters-in-law over and told them about paying back the money.


    Lao Wang''s family has always had a hard time. The four daughters-in-law, each of their parents'' families, whether they like it or not, have supported the Lao Wang family on the face of it.


    "Feng Shi, your mother''s house is the farthest apart. It takes three or four days to come and go. This time, when you go back, you must bring more dry food on the way." Mrs. Wang told Feng Shi, "Don''t take the path for convenience. Go the road."


    There were tears in Mrs Feng''s eyes: "Hey, I get it, mother."


    She is the only one, who was married before the Lao Wang family moved to Hujia Village.


    Therefore, Feng''s family is also the farthest.


    "Ma''s, if you can''t go back by yourself from your mother''s house, I''ll go with you in two days."


    Mrs. Wang knew that the second daughter-in-law was the most difficult. The second child was paralyzed and could not visit her mother-in-law''s house every year. Ma''s family would definitely suffer a lot when she returned to her mother-in-law''s house alone after the year.


    Ma Shi wiped his tears: "Mother, I can do it myself."


    She was going to pay back the money, and her parents wanted her to go back. As for those bad things, she can stand it, it''s nothing.


    The injury on the back of the third daughter-in-law, Xiao Zhang, is healed, because Xiao Ayu secretly added water to her meals, and now the scar is almost gone.


    She took the initiative: "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me, I have nothing to do when I go back to my mother''s house, and I have to go to my aunt''s house to see it!"


    Mrs. Zhang is Mrs. Wang''s cousin, so she naturally knows where Mrs. Wang''s family is.


    Hearing her mentioning her parents'' family, Mrs. Wang said lightly, "It''s up to you to go or not."


    As for the Liu family, Mrs. Wang said to her: "You also go back in two days and bring Ayu there, she will have a brighter future."


    It''s been three years since the Liu family married into the Lao Wang family.


    Ayu looked at her two-year-old appearance. According to the time of her pregnancy after she started, it was just right.


    Liu''s family was also very poor. After three years of marriage, Liu''s went back once the year before, and still went to borrow money.


    At that time, she was embarrassed to tell her mother''s family that she had never given birth to a child after marrying, and she just dealt with it vaguely.


    "Ayu''s eyes..." Liu Shi was afraid that this matter would not go away.


    Ayu has a little golden thing in his eyes, which is not easy to notice at ordinary times, but you can find it if you look carefully.


    They are used to watching it and don''t think there is anything, but what other people will think when they see it.


    "She is a golden light from the Buddha, and she is very lucky. If there are no other children, it is not fate." Mrs. Wang said.


    Liu Shi suddenly said, "I understand, mother."


    After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, the daughters-in-law also dispersed, thinking about what to do when she returned to her parents'' home.


    This is to pay back the money, so they don''t worry about anything else.


    Wang Chuangui was a little worried, and he whispered to Mrs. Wang in the room.


    After Mrs. Wang entered, he asked in a low voice, "Mother, the family''s money is already tight, so there''s no need to rush to pay it back now. What''s more, there is that debt¡ª"


    "I didn''t say that you should not know about that debt. Your father and I will handle it." Mrs. Wang interrupted him, "You are obedient."


    Wang Chuangui was anxious: "How can you not know, so much money! It''s all for¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Ayu''s excited voice came from outside.


    "Grandma! We''re back!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Not donkey shit

    Chapter 66 Not a Donkey Dung Egg


    "You don''t have to worry about money, it''s a big help for me now that you take care of your body."


    After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, regardless of what Wang Chuangui thought, she turned her head and left the house to greet Xiao Ayu.


    Wang Chuangui looked at the back of Mrs. Wang and swallowed all the words in his heart. He actually wanted to tell his mother that in the past few days, his legs seemed to be feeling a little bit.


    But he didn''t know if it was his hallucination.


    But if it weren''t for these legs, their family wouldn''t be in so much debt, not to mention, the huge sum of money owed by their parents.


    There is one less labor force in the family, one less earner, and one more hindrance, and life is extremely difficult.


    "It''s been five years, what are you expecting!" Wang Chuangui suddenly punched him in the leg.


    The next moment, his expression stiffened.


    "Hi-pain!"


    He almost cried out in pain, but his face was not pain, but ecstasy.


    "Ayu, did you find something good to show Auntie?" Mrs. Wang''s loud voice sounded, causing Wang Chuangui to restrain his expression.


    Wait a little longer, it just hurts, not good.


    Wang Wulang and a few people were on the road, and tried several times to persuade Ayu to throw away the things, but Ayu was very stubborn and insisted on taking it back for Ama and Aniang to see.


    Not only did she refuse to throw away her own, but they were also not allowed to throw it away.


    The hearts of the boys were very desolate, and they had already imagined the scene where they were beaten and screamed.


    Alas, my sister doesn''t listen to them.


    Forget it, my sister is only spoiled.


    Isn''t ?? just being beaten? Forbearance is over.


    You can''t take sister Ayu''s things, and throw them away, right?


    Little Ayu just walked to the gate of the courtyard, and Lao Wang saw from a distance that the grandsons who followed behind seemed to have something in their pockets.


    When they approached slowly and saw what was in their pockets, Old Wang frowned so much that he could squeeze out the water: "What are you doing with the donkey dung?!"


    Wang Chuanman just heard it, leaned over to take a look, first laughed: "Hahahaha, these unlucky children, don''t they stink?"


    "Sister Ayu asked us to pick it up..." Wang Qilang whispered.


    The smile on Wang Chuanman''s face froze, and he turned his attention to Xiao Ayu, and he saw a hurt expression on his daughter''s face.


    He hurriedly said: "Well, I don''t think this is a donkey dung egg, right? The donkey dung egg is very smooth, and this looks a bit bumpy. It doesn''t look as good as the donkey dung egg..."


    The more the result was said, the more sad Xiao Ayu became.


    As soon as Mrs. Wang walked outside, she saw Xiao Ayu''s mouth deflated, as if she wanted to cry or not.


    "Ouch, sweet baby, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so good and unhappy?"


    "Dad told me." Little Ayu stretched out her little finger and pointed at Wang Chuanman.


    Mrs. Wang also heard what she said just now, she didn''t even think about it, she just **** something from the side and threw it away.


    "Wang Chuanman! You''re just a stupid ass. Every day, you know how old you are to bully this and that, how old you are. Can you make snacks! When you see your old lady, you will lose ten years of life, so let''s start!"


    Being scolded by the old lady, Wang Chuanman is used to it. Throwing things over, he dodged very skillfully.


    grinned: "Hey, mother, didn''t I know that A Yu picked it up?"


    If you want to know, he is reluctant to say baby girl.


    "Hey, my basket!" Lao Wangtou shouted, "Hurry up and pick it up for me, and ask your old father to pick it up!"


    Wang Chuanman: "¡­"


    Several grandchildren dared not move, and all stood in a row in the yard, each carrying "donkey dung eggs" in their pockets.


    A look waiting to be beaten.


    "Sister Ayu asked for it..." Wang Liulang whispered.


    Wang Goro said, "We also agreed!"


    After he finished speaking, he nuked his lips to Rokuro.


    Sister Ayu is still so young, if she is beaten, how can she bear it?


    Rokuro is also true, how can he give up such a cute little sister?


    "Ayu, are you tired? Come on, Auntie, let''s see what good things you have found."


    Having said that, Mrs. Wang did not think that Xiao Ayu could find anything good.


    Xiao Ayu obediently handed over her small flower basket, tore off the big leaves that were covered with bread, and held it up in her hands as if offering a treasure.


    "Grandma, look, it''s a lot!"


    At first glance, Mrs. Wang also thought that it was the donkey dung that Xiao Ayu picked up.


    There used to be donkeys in their village. Village Chief Hu was very precious. From time to time, he dragged the donkey around the village, saying that he wanted to let it rest.


    The donkey is always pulled everywhere.


    There are always a few little dolls in the village who like to play with donkey dung eggs.


    There are also some who like to play with cow dung, but after the cow dung is dry, there is no odor at all, but donkey dung is not necessarily.


    Mrs. Wang took a closer look, her expression slightly stern: "Ayu, where did you get this?"


    "On the mountain!" Little Ayu pointed her little finger to the mountain, and drew a circle on her chest with both hands, "Under the big tree, Ayu dug a hole, and there is it in the hole!"


    Wang Wulang shouted from the side: "Ama, it''s a pine tree. It''s buried under the pine tree. I don''t know who buried it."


    is too immoral, so don''t bury it far away, so that sister Ayu finds it.


    "Um."


    Mrs. Wang walked over and pulled over the basket that was used to throw Wang Chuanman just now.


    After thinking about it, he went back to the house, went to get a bamboo basket for eggs, and put all the truffles in the small flower basket.


    And let some grandchildren also put in.


    Wang Chuanman looked confused: "Mother, you don''t really want to keep this donkey dung egg?"


    Although he knows that his mother is very fond of Ayu, but this is a bit too much, right?


    He still remembered that when Ayu first came to the house, he was a little shy.


    Now he is a lot more cheerful, and he just pretended to be pitiful!


    However, Wang Chuanman is quite happy, and the girl should be more lively.


    "Mother, this can''t be done, in case Ayu also thinks that this donkey dung egg is a good thing, run to play..." This is what Wang Chuanman is worried about.


    "You''re the only one who can grow a mouth, right? Have you finished picking up the water? Have you finished hoeing? Have the chicken coop been made?"


    Every time Mrs. Wang asked a question, Wang Chuanman''s momentum became weaker, and finally Mrs. Wang forced her to lift the bucket and fled.


    "Mother, I''m going right now!"


    Old Mrs. Wang finished packing, and said to Mrs. Liu, "The pigs bought at home go into the water, you can take out a whole pot today, and cut the meat into a pound."


    The rest of the meat, she plans to give to the family of several daughters-in-law.


    Mrs. Liu responded, and Mrs. Wang went out.


    "Grandma, where are you going?" Little Ayu asked hurriedly.


    Mrs. Wang said, "Grandma goes to see Doctor Hu. You can play at home for a while now. Grandma will come back later."


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "Mmmm, be careful on the road." This is a sentence Xiao Ayu learned recently.


    "it is good."


    The Wang family, except for Xiao Ayu, thought that Mrs. Wang threw those donkey dung eggs while Xiao Ayu was not paying attention.


    And Mrs. Wang went straight to Dr. Hu''s house with a basket of truffles.


    Doctor Hu was drying herbs in the yard, and Mrs. Wang put the basket in his hand into his pile of herbs.


    boom!


    "Hey, Aunt Wang, these are¡ª" Doctor Hu was about to say something, when he saw the things in the basket, his pupils shrank.


    "This, this - this is not a truffle, is it, or a black truffle??!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Ayu is unusual

    Chapter 67 Ayu is not ordinary


    Doctor Hu used to sit in the town for a few years, and he has seen hundreds of medicinal materials, including the precious ginseng and ganoderma lucidum. But truffles are something that money cannot necessarily buy.


    The growing conditions for truffles are too harsh, and there is no special way to find them. Even if an expert goes to the mountains to dig, they may not be able to dig it.


    Yes, even Doctor Hu has only seen it a few times.


    This can be recognized at a glance, thanks to the master who said to him back then: "You have to recognize this thing well, maybe you will see it once in your life."


    "Aunt Wang, where did you get this stuff from? There are so many!" Dr. Hu breathed a sigh of relief, the truffles here are probably several kilograms, and their value is immeasurable!


    was just so casually placed.


    "Our family''s Ayu went to the mountains to dig it, and a few skin children thought it was donkey dung and picked it up." Mrs. Wang said casually, "Look at what you mean, this thing can still be used as a medicinal herb?"


    Mrs. Hu was dumbfounded: "Ayu went to the mountains to dig?"


    The Ayu of their Wang family, Doctor Hu knows that when the child first arrived at the Wang family, he was almost exhausted.


    At that time, he didn''t dare to take care of it, and only let the Wang family look after him.


    In fact, at that time, Dr. Hu thought that Ayu would definitely not survive.


    Never thought that the child not only survived, but also brought benefits to the whole village.


    Not to mention, the giant python that weighed more than 3,000 kilograms. After Dr. Hu found out about it, he deliberately checked a lot of medical books, but he was surprised that there was no record of such a huge python!


    Isn''t that something that was sent out of thin air?


    The snake gall of the giant python, he has also concocted it now, and plans to sell some of it for the family''s turnover, and keep some of it, and it can also be used as a family heirloom medicinal material.


    Perhaps, in this life, I can only see such a snake gall.


    "Yeah, our family''s Ayu is a lucky person, and it''s what she dug up in the mountains, so I''m here to show you. If it''s any other skin child, I''m rare to ask you." Mrs. Wang left grinned.


    is also A Yu, those other rough-hearted grandsons, I guess they can only pick up real donkey dung eggs!


    Doctor Hu immediately sighed with emotion: "It is her blessing that Ayu can meet your Wang family, and it is also your blessing that the Wang family has Ayu. No, maybe our Hujia Village can save Ayu, which is also the good fortune of our village."


    Not to mention anything else, he just said that Ayu rescued the imperial envoy. If it wasn''t for him, the villages would not be receiving disaster relief food. The court found out that the imperial envoy died in their village.


    Maybe, their entire village will lose their lives!


    What''s more, if there was no disaster relief food, if Ayu hadn''t helped them avoid the snow fall, they might have starved to death, frozen to death...maybe on the same road as Shanyang Village.


    The villagers of the Hu family are simple and honest, but their human nature is the most unbearable, and they have pushed people to a certain stage.


    As for Ayu, Mrs. Wang didn''t want to talk too much: "How much is this thing worth? You know a lot of pharmacies, help me sell it, and I''ll share some of the money for you."


    Doctor Hu was shocked: "Aunt Wang, this black truffle is worth a lot of money, if nothing else, when I was a sitting doctor, the dried truffle was only a small amount of the fingernail, and it cost several taels of silver.


    Truffle is different from other medicinal herbs. It has the most medicinal properties, so it is also fresh, and the price is more expensive. In the field of medicinal materials, truffles have always been priceless, and you are probably not cheap! Aunt Wang, if you leave it to me, I am afraid. "


    "I''m not afraid of you being greedy, what are you afraid of?" Old Madam Wang said, "I''m a bad old lady who doesn''t know anything. I take it to the town and county, and people won''t recognize it, and I''ll be kidnapped and deceived. I''m afraid I will lose more, so I might as well give it to you. How much you can sell is your ability, and if you can deceive me at that time, that''s also your ability. "


    Mrs. Wang really doesn''t care. If there is anyone in this village who is really unmoved by money, it is Doctor Hu.


    At the beginning, he really left the extremely generous salary and resolutely wanted to return to the village to practice medicine.


    Over the years, Mrs. Wang has figured out her character.


    Doctor Hu touched his nose: "Aunt Wang, I also have a small request - I want to ask where Ayu dug it."


    Wang''s aunt''s stuff, he doesn''t want to be greedy for ink, and his conscience can''t live with it. It can be seen that Truffle is not interested, it is impossible.


    "Go back and ask a few cubs from the family to take you there. They all followed." Mrs. Wang said indifferently, this thing is precious, and it would be a good thing if you could find more.


    If you can¡¯t find it, forget it.


    The old Wang family still has to live in the village. If there are such things that you just want to swallow, it is a disaster rather than a blessing.


    Doctor Hu was instantly happy: "Okay, okay. Then I''ll help you get this thing and ask the price. Generally, there are not so many black truffles sold together. I''m afraid they won''t be able to sell at a high price. I''ll go to the next door. The county seat asks separately, this is also a good selling point."


    is mainly because they are too afraid, and they will lower the price.


    If someone gets jealous, that''s even worse.


    Doctor Hu understands this point.


    "You can just look at these things, and leave them to you. I can rest assured." Mrs. Wang said meaningfully, "It''s just about our family''s Ayu''s business, so I''ll have to trouble you more."


    "Where, where..." Doctor Hu said halfway through, and suddenly realized that there is something in the words of Aunt Wang!


    He thought about it again, and suddenly understood that Dareqing was waiting for him here.


    "Okay, Ayu is from our Hujia Village, and I will naturally protect her."


    Having said this, Mrs. Wang nodded.


    Of course she is not poor and generous, she wants Doctor Hu to accept this.


    The issue of the giant python, the issue of soy milk, and the issue of the water when planting grains in the future should be covered up by Doctor Hu.


    Ayu is not ordinary. If you can''t hide this, you can''t hide it, but it needs to be half true and half false, and someone needs to help support it.


    The villagers have limited knowledge, so it is easier for them to be convinced by the words of Village Chief Hu and Doctor Hu.


    After the old lady Wang finished her explanation, she lifted the bamboo basket and poured out all the black truffles in it.


    Doctor Hu looked aching: "Aunt Wang, take it easy! This thing is expensive!"


    "Find something to pack, I have to take this bamboo basket back."


    Otherwise, if the old man saw that she threw the bamboo basket and didn''t take it back, he would have to babble again, it was annoying to listen to.


    Mrs. Wang took a few steps, then turned her head and asked, "By the way, you call this black truffle, what effect does it have?"


    "Black truffles are extremely nourishing and can be taken by men, women and children, and have excellent nourishing properties. If they are women, they can¡ª" When it comes to medicinal materials, Dr. Hu talks eloquently.


    "That''s good." Mrs. Wang didn''t even finish listening, she walked back, picked two big ones from the inside, and put them back into the bamboo basket, "Save two for the kid at home to taste."


    It is impossible to give everyone a taste, but I have to save two for Ayu, maybe I will need them later.


    Doctor Hu: "...If you want to replenish your body, is this thing a little¡ª" It was a waste.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t care: "It''s okay, I picked it up for nothing."


    Doctor Hu: "..." It makes sense.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhan, who was far away in Yongding County, suddenly sneezed.


    A servant rushed into the study very skillfully: "Sir, the young master said he is going to live in the village!"


    This article is about to be packed and ready to be put on the shelves!


    The time is Saturday. After the launch, three chapters will be updated steadily every day, with at least 6,000 words.


    I will try my best to save more updates on the day of the launch. No accident, it will be updated before 1 am on Saturday, and it will be updated after proofreading.


    The editor said that the first order is very important, it is related to the future of this book, please subscribe more!


    It will be more exciting after v, and I look forward to following you along the way!


    During this period of time, everyone''s tips, comments, collections, recommended tickets and monthly tickets have been seen. I am really grateful and very moved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Decide

    Chapter 68 Decision


    When Zhang Zhan went to Qin Huai, he saw that the boy had packed his luggage and everyone was sitting on the carriage. He was wearing a slightly dark crow blue light-patterned twig coat, his hands were hanging on his knees, his back was straight, and his eyes were indifferent.


    He doesn''t look like a seven-year-old child, but like a rejuvenated old monk.


    "Little Ancestor, can I call your Ancestor? Don''t make trouble for me at this time, I''m very busy here!" Zhang Zhan really felt a pain in his head, "Now there are more than 100,000 disaster victims in Yongding County, all of whom are very busy. Want me to settle it. You are making a fool of yourself here again, what do you want me to do?"


    The people above ?? don''t know what to think, this is disaster relief, to appease the victims. The county magistrate was not in place, and all kinds of chores had to be dealt with.


    is the donkey in the village, I am afraid it is not as difficult as him!


    But this little ancestor has a temper, can''t beat, can''t scold, and he is so small, no wonder.


    Isn''t this a problem for him? !


    Qin Huai didn''t seem to see Zhang Zhan''s urgency, and was unmoved.


    "What are you going to do? Can you stop for a while? When I''m done with things here, I''ll send you back, okay?"


    Qin Huai did not speak.


    "Ahhh!" Zhang Zhan clenched his fists beside him.


    took a deep breath and told himself to be calm.


    At this moment, Qin Huai coughed heavily, and black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He took out the handkerchief in his arms very calmly, wiped off the blood, and threw it aside.


    Someone came forward and took off the veil.


    Zhang Zhan''s movements suddenly froze, he rushed into the carriage, and said anxiously, "Why did you vomit blood?! What''s going on!"


    Qin Huai rolled his eyes and didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Qin! You! Huai! What the **** is wrong with you!" Zhang Zhan turned around and stopped the servant who was cleaning up the veil.


    "Give me the veil!" He wanted to see what it was.


    Suddenly, Qin Huai said, "March."


    Zhang Zhan turned his head, Qin Huai stared into his eyes, and said word by word, "My time."


    After ?? finished speaking, Qin Huai closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to talk more.


    also hides all the irony and indifference in his eyes.


    Zhang Zhan suddenly thought to himself: He is only six years old now, but looking at it, he clearly looks like a sixty-year-old man.


    There is no popularity at all, and it is more about vitality.


    Chijia appeared in time and said, "The madam has already ordered to remove all the hands. Master Zhang, rest assured, the son will not cause trouble, and he will not cause trouble."


    paused and added: "He just wants to spend his last days well."


    "How could this be so?" Zhang Zhan frowned. Seeing Qin Huai''s appearance, he suddenly said, "Which village are you planning to go to?"


    Chijia replied: "Feng''an Village, I heard that there is a peach forest there, the son wants to go and see it."


    Feng''an Village is located in the south of Yongding County. It is a village in the valley, and it is also a village that was rarely affected by the snow disaster.


    It is for this reason that the scenery of the village is well preserved, and it is the time when the mountains and flowers are in full bloom.


    Zhang Zhan thought of Qin Huai''s current body, and said, "I''ll arrange two people for you, and I''ll bring a doctor to send you over together. There won''t be any more, and the county yali has been nervous recently."


    "No need, I''ll just **** the son."


    Zhang Zhan thought of Chijia''s skills. He estimated that he could be worth more than a dozen or twenty ordinary yamen servants alone. He was enough if he came here.


    "The doctor wants to¡ª"


    "Is it necessary?" Qin Huai asked coldly before he finished speaking.


    Zhang Zhan choked and said nothing more.


    This child is small, but he has a hard-headed mind and never listens to people.


    When ?? Qin Huai came, more than a dozen servants escorted him, as well as monks, Taoists and other sects.


    Now, those people are all staying in the county office, waiting to return in two days.


    Now that he is going to Feng''an Village, these people have not kept up, only a red armor and a coachman are accompanying him.


    After he left, Zhang Zhan felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it, so he went to talk to those few people.


    "You didn''t **** the young master, why didn''t you come with me?"


    "Amitabha." The monk recited the Buddha''s name and said, "The little benefactor has his own destiny, so the poor monk can only **** him here."


    The Taoist priest flicked his whisk and said, "The poor Taoist counts, only by letting the little son settle himself, can there be a chance of survival."


    Zhang Zhan felt that they were all talking nonsense, so he turned his head and asked the man in the fancy dress again.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "The young master has a rough life, and now he is in a disaster. No one can get over him, but he can get over it by himself. There are too many interferences by others, which are harmful and not beneficial."


    Zhang Zhan: "...for a long time, you just don''t want to follow him anymore? When will Madam tell you to go back?"


    "You can return before the Dragon Boat Festival." The monk said honestly.


    "That''s good, it''s only the first month of the month, and there''s still enough time until May 5th."


    Zhang Zhan said expressionlessly, "In that case, don''t be idle, come with me in disaster relief!


    Monk, you are responsible for saving those souls who died in disasters.


    Taoist priest, you set up the dojo accordingly.


    Whoever it is, go outside the city to appease the people.


    There are also those good hands and feet, don''t put it here as waste and waste food, and go to the villages to help build houses!


    When it''s done, go back on that day! "


    People: "¡­"


    After arranging these people, Zhang Zhan returned to the study, quickly wrote two letters, called his servant, and whispered, "Hurry up and send these to..."


    An hour later, Qin Huai and his party came to the corner, and to the right was the road leading to Feng''an Village.


    "Little son, after passing the road on the right, and walking for an hour, you will be the boundary of Feng''an Village. It''s still early for this point¡ª" the driver said with a smile.


    "Stop." Qin Huai''s voice sounded from inside the car.


    The coachman pulled the reins and heard him say, "Go left."


    "The left side isn''t Feng''an Village, but it''s the north side! There''s a snowstorm over there, so there''s not much to see¡ª"


    Sitting outside with him in the red armor, he tapped the wooden stick in his hand on the car: "Stop talking nonsense."


    The driver: "...We agreed to go to Feng''an Village."


    A piece of silver was suddenly thrown into his arms.


    The driver immediately picked up the silver, took a bite, saw the clear stamp, and laughed loudly: "The snow has melted recently, and the peach forest in the north is even more beautiful. The two sons, sit tight, drive!"


    With a flick of the whip, the carriage turned to the left.


    Everyone in Hujia Village is busy planting in the spring. With the grain seeds, everyone''s enthusiasm for farming is surprisingly high.


    At a glance, there are all figures burying their heads in farming.


    Hu Daliu, the eldest son of the village chief, finally brought back the donkey and a calf.


    "All the cattle in the town are sold out, so I bought them in the county town. The old cattle are gone, so this calf is left. It''s a little weaker, but the price is also 10% cheaper." Hu Daliu led the calf Going to the ground, he said to the big guy, "The calf is weak, big guy don''t use it tightly, so as not to get tired in a day or two."


    Everyone waved their hands: "Da Liu, what do you need to say? We can''t bear to use this calf. Let''s help each other and plant them all. When we raise them in autumn, we will take a good look at the calf''s power."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone laughed, and the fatigue of working for days seemed to be relieved.


    On the old Wang''s side, Mrs. Wang was calling Mrs. Liu over and asked her to take out the Shenshui that had been in the gourd before.


    "This water is very useful. I took half of it, mixed it with water, and poured it into the water pit dug over there."


    These days, the family will use the compost there. With this water, presumably the food can grow better.


    Liu said in a low voice, "Mother, can I bring some back to my mother''s house?" This water can grow plants and trees, and they saw it after two days of observation.


    The banana forest at the back of the house has now picked three big bunches of bananas, and they are all big.


    The plantains that were put down a few days ago are now ripe, and the cubs in the family are screaming and shouting sweet.


    Bring it back to her parents¡¯ home, and my parents¡¯ harvest will be much better this year.


    "No!" Mrs. Wang vetoed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： come

    Chapter 69 Come


    "Sister Liu, don''t forget how Ayu came from here!" Mrs. Wang snapped, "This thing shouldn''t have been taken out, but with so many people in the family, it''s natural to use it for everyone''s survival.


    The ?? family is okay to say, at least they can cover it together.


    On your parents'' side, can you guarantee that they don''t talk too much? Can you guarantee that they don''t doubt Ayu? Can you guarantee that they will all be with you? "


    Every time Mrs. Wang asked a question, Mrs. Liu lowered her head a little. By the end, she couldn''t say a word.


    She couldn''t refute, her parents'' side was too poor.


    If she wasn''t too poor, and she wouldn''t have been able to give ten catties of grain as a dowry gift, she would have been willing to marry her into Lao Wang''s house.


    The reputation of Lao Wang''s family in Shiliba Village has always been bad.


    They all say that they are lazy and poor, and their family is vicious.


    Especially everyone said that the old lady Wang of the Lao Wang family is simply the old goddess among the old goddesses, and she loves to discuss her daughter-in-law.


    In the rumors of everyone, it is also said that Mrs. Wang killed several daughters-in-law!


    The other boys started seeing each other at the age of fourteen or fifteen, but Wang Chuanman was dragged to the age of 19, and all the families looked down on him.


    When he was 20 years old, he married Liu, who had not yet married at the age of 19.


    "Mother, I know, I won''t take it back." Although the mother-in-law is fierce, she never curses people for no reason.


    Liu knows what''s wrong.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu heard the words, Mrs. Wang''s expression softened and she only reminded: "Remember, don''t mention what''s on Ayu''s body! Unless, you don''t want this girl anymore."


    "I want it, I want it!" Liu''s expression changed greatly, and he hurriedly said, "Why would I not want it, Ayu is my life!"


    Liu has never been a mother, but she has imagined it countless times.


    Her child should be like Ayu, Ayu is her child.


    No one can take it away!


    This is her obsession.


    "Tomorrow, things at home will be almost the same. You and the fourth brother will take Ayu back to show it over there. Everything you bring back is ready, remember to bring it all."


    It has been a long time since the snow disaster. She knew that several daughters-in-law were thinking about her parents'' home, and she couldn''t hold people down and not let them go back.


    "Okay, thank you mom."


    "Go do something, put away the gourd."


    Mrs. Wang asked Liu to go out and thought for a while by herself.


    I always felt that there was something she missed, but after a while, I didn''t remember it.


    Xiao Ayu is jumping up and down, playing on the ridge.


    A few adults took hoes to loosen the ground. Sometimes they dug up some thatch roots, and they picked them up and put them aside. When Ayu left, they let her eat them.


    Xiao Ayu has a small flower basket in one hand and a small **** in the other hand, picking flowers here and digging the ground there, very busy.


    The small pocket hanging on the chest also contains a lot of fruit, which are basically dug in the ground and picked from the ridge.


    Other children climbed up the tree and brought them to her when they saw something beautiful.


    "Ayu, you are too small, let your mother make you a big one." Someone reminded with a smile.


    Little Ayu patted her little pocket and smiled: "Ayu likes this!"


    She raised the small flower basket in her hand: "There is also a small flower basket made by Grandpa!"


    There are so many things!


    "Sister Ayu, let''s go pick mushrooms!" A boy ran over and pulled her.


    He sucked his nose and smiled with a simple and honest face.


    "Huzi, don''t touch my sister!" Wang Wulang descended from the sky and squeezed Huzi away, "Your snot is out of your mouth!"


    Huzi subconsciously sucked his snot into his mouth. Seeing Xiao Ayu staring at him without blinking, he felt a little embarrassed, so he slid his sleeves horizontally and wiped it.


    The snot pulled a bar across his face.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes widened when she saw it. She looked down at her sleeves and raised it to gesture.


    I want to try it.


    Wang Wulang picked up little Ayu and ran a few steps away: "Ayu, don''t learn from him, it''s disgusting!"


    Completely forgot, he had done this before.


    "Where are the fifth, sixth, and seventh brothers?" Xiao Ayu looked behind Wang Wulang and saw only him.


    Wang Wulang said: "They went to the back mountain with Doctor Hu, saying that they wanted to find the place where the donkey dung eggs were found."


    Several boys went with him, but he didn''t want to go.


    What''s so good about donkey dung eggs?


    ¡¾Bao, did you forget something? ¡¿


    Tuanzi was very helpless. When he went out in the morning, he promised well that he would go to farm seriously today.


    As soon as I ran out the door, I saw wild flowers on the hillside, so I ran to pick them.


    After a while, he chased a butterfly all the way.


    ran and ran, heard someone calling her, and ran to the field to chat with everyone.


    The ground is gone, and the little pockets and flower baskets are full again.


    Little Ayu patted his head with a small hand, pitifully: "Woo... Ayu forgot!"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The next moment, Xiao Ayu dragged Wang Wulang to his house and rushed in front of Mrs. Wang. He stretched out his small hand: "Ama, Ayu wants to farm the land and grain!"


    Mrs. Wang looked at her amusingly: "I thought you forgot, what''s the matter, you still want to play? It''s very tiring to farm."


    "Not tired, not tired." Ayu shook his head and pushed Wang Wulang out, "The fifth brother will help Ayu."


    Wang Goro: ? ? ?


    Against Mrs. Wang''s gaze, Wang Wulang had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "Ah-yes, I''ll help Sister Ayu farm the land."


    "Okay, Grandma will show you a piece of land, and you can plant it there." Without saying a word, Mrs. Wang grabbed a handful of wheat from the family and exchanged the things in little Ayu''s pocket.


    took them to the hillside of the back house again, pointed to an overgrown piece of weeds and said, "You can plant it here."


    "Yeah!"


    Xiao Ayu was in high spirits, and when Mrs. Wang left, she took a small **** to dig and dig.


    After digging more than ten times, I was tired.


    The small mouth opened and closed, gasping for breath, like a fish on the shore.


    "Fifth brother... I''m so tired, you help Ayu farm the land!"


    Wang Goro, who was forced to mow the grass: "¡­"


    ¡¾Treasure, give him your water. ¡¿ Of course, Tuanzi is also reluctant to let Zizi really go to the ground. As long as she helps to spread the grain and water, she is even participating in the task.


    Little Ayu said: "Fifth brother, Ayu will bring you water, sweet water!"


    Wang Wulang didn''t believe it. Before, he asked Xiao Ayu to bring water, and the water was not sweet at all!


    Little Ayu just ran back and picked up the water ladle at home.


    This time she learned to be smart, just took an empty water scoop on the road, pretended that there was water in it, and walked slowly.


    Lao Wang saw it from a distance and asked her, "Ayu, where did you take the water ladle?"


    "Give it to the fifth brother, he helps Ayu farm the land, so tired!"


    "Ayu is really good." Old Wang continued, "Next time, let him come back and drink by himself!"


    also let Ayu carry the water, which is beautiful to him.


    "Hmmmmmm." Xiao Ayu responded casually.


    When Xiao Ayu reached the bottom of the hillside, he quietly filled a small half of the water into it.


    Wang Goro took a sip, his eyes widened.


    "Sister Ayu, how much more land do you need to plant? Brother 5 will make it for you, as long as you give me water every day!" Wang Wulang was so arrogant.


    Xiao Ayu smiled: "Okay!"


    When Wang Wulang worked tirelessly to farm the land, Xiao Ayu watched it for a while, felt a little bored, and ran away.


    Xiao Ayu rode a lamb and ran to the entrance of the village, where Mrs. Hu was teaching ancient times to the children in the village.


    "Little Ayu is here? Come and sit here with Grandpa." Grandpa Hu waved to Xiao Ayu.


    However, Xiao Ayu avoided the big yellow horned tree and ran a few steps forward, just in time to see someone walking at the foot of the mountain.


    A carriage was bumped on a road that was not very spacious.


    Coincidentally, the carriage was parked on the road, someone lifted the curtain, and a young boy appeared.


    "Little brother! Little brother! Here, Ayu is here!" Little Ayu shouted in surprise, her little hands dancing above her head with an afterimage.


    Qin Huai just got off the carriage, and if he felt something, he looked up and saw a small thing that was almost invisible on the cliff in front of him, jumping.


    Obviously couldn''t hear the sound, and couldn''t see the movement, but he caught it.


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth, which had been cold for a long time, slowly rose.


    found it.


    This morning at 0:30 am, the update will be on the shelves, treasures remember to order the first support, love you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： send sugar

    Chapter 70 Candy


    Xiao Ayu''s shout attracted the rest of the village, and everyone followed to the edge of the cliff to look down, and sure enough, there was a carriage there. "Hey, why would a carriage come to our village?"


    "Did you come to our village? Are you visiting relatives?"


    "It shouldn''t be our local people, and we have traveled a long way."


    There are two roads at the entrance of Hujia Village, one leads to the outside world and the other leads to the river.


    If you go around the road by the river, you can also go to the outside world, but it has to be a long way.


    The locals don¡¯t leave.


    And that road can only be at the foot of the cliff. People can walk up the stone ladder, but horse-drawn carts and donkey carts cannot.


    When everyone was discussing, curious children already ran down the cliff.


    "Little brother! Look good little brother!" Xiao Ayu was already very happy, and she kept waving her hand, and wanted to follow Qin Huai under the cliff.


    Everyone stopped Xiao Ayu, the mountain road is difficult to walk, so don''t fall on this little beanie.


    Qin Huai and the others didn''t know until they got off the carriage that this road could not go directly to Hujia Village.


    The driver looked embarrassed: "You two sons, this is another way to detour, little old man, I won''t be able to go home in time."


    It was dark and the road was slippery, so he was afraid.


    At this time, the children in the village had already jumped and ran down.


    The children ran so fast that it only took a stick of incense to go down the mountain. They were extremely curious around the carriage.


    These children have not traveled far, and the most well-informed among them has not been to town.


    There are not many carriages in the town, and not everyone is eligible to ride a carriage, which is a rarity.


    "Wow, this is a horse, why do I think it''s similar to the village chief''s donkey?"


    "This cart looks so big! It''s bigger than a donkey cart!"


    "It can keep out the wind and the rain, hey, you won''t get wet when you transport food!"


    Some people are also curious about Qin Huai.


    "Sister Ayu said he looks good, really."


    "Fart, obviously his clothes are good-looking! If I had such good-looking clothes, I would look good too!"


    "Your face is full of booger! Others are so clean, how can you look good?"


    "It looks good!"


    Qin Huai ignored the various voices around him, he just glanced at the little man who was still jumping on the cliff.


    was inexplicably happy.


    She looks really healthy.


    is a little smaller, like a cat.


    Qin Huai stepped on the stone ladder and walked up the cliff step by step.


    Here, the driver does not agree to take a detour.


    Chijia skillfully took out the silver and threw it into the coachman''s arms: "We bought the carriage and shipped the things up."


    There are some good things in the car.


    The driver is embarrassed: "This¡ª"


    Another ingot of silver tossed over.


    The coachman grinned to the back of his head: "Okay! You go up first, and I''ll help you carry the carriage up! What a big deal, we''re not greedy for your money, we''re naturally warmhearted!"


    As for why you can¡¯t go home after dark, let¡¯s talk about it!


    Chijia nodded: "Yes."


    He just took two steps when he heard the coachman shouting loudly: "I have candy here, if anyone helps me bring things up, I will give candy to everyone!"


    "I am me!!"


    The coachman grabbed another handful of copper coins and said loudly: "Go back and tell you adults, come and move the carriage, come ten people, two coins per person!"


    A child has run away quickly: "I''ll call my father right away!"


    The red armor, who lost twenty taels of silver: "..." I sensed on the spot, what is the sinister heart.


    Qin Huai walked on the stone ladder step by step. Because it was a stone ladder built by the villagers, it did not appear to be very neat.


    Some are long, some are short, some are thick, some are thin, and they are different from those he is used to.


    He remembered that one year, his mother took him to Puji Temple to offer incense, and the beautiful stone steps of one thousand and eight steps were also walked up step by step.


    But at that time, he didn¡¯t think about anything in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to ask God, he didn¡¯t want to worship Buddha, he just walked numbly.


    And now, as he endured the tearing pain in his chest, he wanted to laugh instead.


    The nearly seven years of his life were short, but they really bore him.


    It''s been the last three months, and he wants to be self-willed again.


    Once is enough.


    "Master, do you want your subordinates to take you up?" Chi Jia followed.


    Qin Huai shook his head.


    He wanted to go and see for himself.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, Qin Huai felt that his legs gradually lost consciousness.


    "Cough cough cough¡ª"


    He couldn''t help coughing again, blood foaming uncontrollably from the corners of his mouth, he skillfully took out the handkerchief and wiped the blood.


    looked left and right, there were verdant trees and unknown wildflowers everywhere, and the birds hid their shadows and sang secretly.


    The dirty handkerchief stained with blood, I don''t know where to throw it.


    He simply put it away and stuffed it back into his arms.


    Chi Jia frowned.


    The color of blood was darker.


    "Little brother! I''m here!" Xiao Ayu''s excited voice sounded.


    The spring breeze blows away the dull atmosphere.


    Qin Huai didn''t raise his head, but clenched his fists and let out a low breath.


    Lift your numb feet and move up step by step.


    Xiao Ayu finally saw Qin Huai climb to the last few steps, she was very happy.


    When Qin Huai came up completely, little Ayu almost didn''t even think about it, so she rushed over and hugged him.


    "Little brother, are you here to see Ayu? Are you here to see Ayu? Right! Do you miss Ayu? Ayu misses you so much!"


    Qin Huai climbed hundreds of steps on the stone ladder, and his body was weak. Even if Xiao Ayu was small, he couldn''t catch it.


    The two fell to the ground with a thud, and Qin Huai subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect her little head.


    "Ow! Butt hurts!"


    Xiao Ayu clutched her hurt little butt, sat up quickly, and went to pull Qin Huai again.


    Qin Huai avoided her small paws and got up too.


    "I''m sorry, Ayu was wrong..." Xiao Ayu was very guilty, she was overjoyed.


    Qin Huai glanced at her, but did not speak, and Xiao Ayu felt even more guilty.


    She doesn''t know why, but when she sees her little brother, she''s so happy, so happy, won''t she run away with her anger?


    The two fell into the grass, and the surrounding adults saw it and came to see it.


    "Ayu, are you alright? Did the fall hurt?" Mrs. Hu hurriedly asked.


    "Grandpa, Ayu is fine." Little Ayu patted her paw and held it up for Grandpa Hu to see, "It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Chi Jia watched from the side, not wanting to help.


    Young Master doesn''t like being helped by others.


    The children behind carrying things came up one after another, some with a small pot of flowers in their hands, some with a tin of tea, and some with a pair of shoes.


    hum hum hum, and put the things on the stone table under the yellow horn tree.


    Hu Sanpang was also among them. He spread out a piece of candy he got, took a bite with his teeth, then wiped the saliva on it, and handed it to Xiao Ayu.


    "Sister Ayu, come, eat candy, it''s sweet!"


    For the villagers, sugar is a rare good thing.


    Even sugar is a medicine.


    If anyone in the family is weak, just drink some sugar water and keep it for two days, and the complexion will be fine.


    Therefore, children cherish this hard-won candy and are reluctant to give it to adults, let alone share it.


    Wang Sanpang was also reluctant to give up, but sister Ayu was so good, he was reluctant to give up.


    "Thank you, Brother San Fatty!"


    Xiao Ayu was about to take it, but Shari reached out a hand and stopped her.


    is Qin Huai.


    "Little brother?"


    Qin Huai still didn''t speak, but he put his other hand into his arms and took out a paper bag.


    opened it in front of Xiao Ayu, and there was a candied haws lying inside.


    Because of the long journey, the sugar coating on the outside has almost melted.


    There is still a bunch of hawthorn left.


    Qin Huai handed it to Xiao Ayu, motioning her to continue.


    Xiao Ayu looked at Qin Huai, then at Tang Hulu, then at Qin Huai, and then at Tang Hulu.


    Wow cried out.


    Qin Huai: Did she cry with joy?


    Xiao Ayu: Little brother really doesn''t like me anymore! woo woo woo, let me eat sour fruit... woo woo woo...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： new villager

    Chapter 71 New Villagers


    Little Ayu cried and cried very sadly. Qin Huai''s eyes flashed with obvious helplessness, and Tang Hulu was so stiff in the air.


    He looked at Chijia, who was also confused.


    He is just a ruthless guard, how can he understand the mind of a little girl.


    "Ayu, Ayu, what happened to you?!"


    Wang Shiro just came over to deliver something, and when he heard Ayu''s cry, he quickly pushed aside the crowd and ran over.


    He saw Xiao Ayu, standing in front of a boy he didn''t know, looking very sad.


    Wang Shilang didn''t even think about it, he pulled little Ayu behind him and looked at Qin Huai badly: "Did you make my sister cry?"


    Next to ??, Hu Sanpang said with a crackle: "I want to give candy to Xiao Ayu, he won''t allow Xiao Ayu to eat it!"


    "Why don''t you allow my sister to eat candy?" After Wang Shilang finished speaking, he reacted and looked at Hu Sanpang, "What candy, where did it come from?"


    Hu Sanpang spread out the candy in his palm, and the black finger prints were all on it.


    There is also a big tooth mark.


    Wang Shiro was very disgusted: "Where did you get this candy? You dare to give this to my sister!"


    "Sister Ayu didn''t say anything, you still dislike it, and I won''t give it to you!" Hu Sanpang also snorted and pointed at Qin Huai, "He wants to grab it and eat it!"


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    Little Ayu is still crying.


    [Bao, don''t cry, my head is about to cry from you! ¡¿


    Tuanzi suddenly missed the cautious little brat from before.


    She looked optimistic and strong before, but she never dared to cry or speak out loud.


    Now that it is healed, I cry as soon as I cry, and I can''t stop.


    is like those little spoiled children who are spoiled.


    It really thinks about trying to find a way to get a parenting guide back, otherwise it will one day lose all its hair!


    Little Ayu felt wronged in his heart: "Elf, little brother, he doesn''t like me, woo woo... But I like him so much, he looks so good, he gives me flowers..."


    "But...he made me eat candied haws...it''s so sour and sour!"


    The dumpling then understood that it was the candied haws to blame for the cub crying.


    ¡¾He also likes you, think about it, wasn''t that candied fruit from your grandma last time? ¡¿


    ¡¾Your grandma likes you so much, so she bought you candied haws. ¡¿


    [This little brother is too, he just wants to be nice to you, but he doesn''t know that you don''t like candied fruit. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu slowly stopped crying, with tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, but she was surprised: "Really, really?"


    Danzi was relieved to see that she didn''t cry anymore.


    ¡¾Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask him. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu immediately walked up to Qin Huai, raised her face full of tears, and asked, "Little brother, do you like me when you gave me candied haws?"


    The question of ?? caught off guard made Qin Huai stunned.


    Like it?


    No, he has nothing to like and no one to like.


    So Qin Huai wanted to shake his head.


    As a result, just as his head was slightly tilted, he saw the little girl''s mouth deflated, tears wrapped in her eyes, and she couldn''t fall out.


    As if as long as he said no, she could cry forever.


    Qin Huai was forced to nod.


    Xiao Ayu burst into tears.


    She took the candied haws over, pretended to take a bite, her face was bulging, and she pretended to chew it and swallow it.


    Then, pass the candied haws back.


    In Qin Huai''s suspicious eyes, Xiao Ayu said seriously: "If you like me, give me candied haws. I like you too, and I will give you candied haws too!"


    This way, the little brother knows that he likes him, and he doesn''t need to eat sour candied fruit.


    Wow, she is such a smart kid!


    Xiao Ayu secretly praised herself in her heart.


    Qin Huai looked at the candied haws that had returned to his hands, and was at a loss for a while.


    Fortunately, Qin Huai wanted to give Xiao Ayu far more than a candied haws, as well as the flowers that were dug out of the small garden before he left.


    The few peonies that were given to Xiao Ayu before have now grown new buds, and he directly caused the flowers and roots to be pricked.


    divided into two small pots, and now they are all given to Xiao Ayu.


    "Wow, Huahua, Ayu likes it!" Of course, Xiao Ayu was happy when she received Huahua.


    She decided to like the little brother more!


    Xiao Ayu took Wang Shilang''s hand: "Fourth brother, let''s go pick flowers, and I''ll pick flowers for my little brother too!"


    In the eyes of Xiao Ayu, whoever likes it, he will send flowers to whomever he likes.


    Wang Shilang said: "Let your fifth brother take you there, and the fourth brother has to deliver things, so I can''t accompany you now. I''ll take your Huahua back first, you can play here first, and be obedient."


    Wang Shilang is the child of the second room. Because his father is paralyzed, he always subconsciously does more things at home, thinking that he can also do the part of his father.


    "Okay." Xiao Ayu knows that everyone''s doing things are serious things. She picks flowers for fun, and playing can''t delay serious things.


    Next to ??, Hu Sanpang said, "I''ll take you there, I know where the best flowers are!"


    Xiao Ayu was immediately happy: "Okay, okay, thank you Big Brother Sanpang!"


    Wang Sanpang grinned: "Hehe, needless to say thank you, you are my sister Ayu too!"


    There is such a well-behaved younger sister who calls his brother every day. Even if she is asked to pick the stars and the moon, he will still go.


    Qin Huai watched Xiao Ayu helplessly and left with the boy named Hu Sanpang, without even looking at the candied haws in his hand, he threw it on the ground.


    A snot-snoring child stared at the sugar gourd for a long time. Seeing that he had lost it, he immediately ran over to pick it up, "Ah woo" and bit down.


    "Sweet!" The happy expression didn''t take long before he spit out, "Sour, it''s bad!"


    He looked at Qin Huai angrily.


    No wonder Fu Baobao doesn''t like to eat, it turns out to be bad.


    Then, he licked the sugar juice out of the candied haws and threw away the rest of the hawthorn.


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    The coachman had the carriage unloaded, and the horse was taken out.


    Let the people of Hujia Village carry the carriage up the cliff with a pole.


    Under the stimulation of the copper plate, they took only two quarters of an hour to bring the things up.


    Chi Jia was speechless.


    He began to think about a new plan for using money.


    Someone came to Hujia Village, such a big movement naturally alarmed the head of Hu Village.


    Village Chief Hu saw a lot of things at the entrance of the village, and said in surprise: "This is?"


    He subconsciously looked at the adult among the two, Chi Jia.


    Chi Jia glanced at Qin Huai, and said, "We came to live in your village."


    "Live?" Village Chief Hu frowned, "Our village has just suffered a snowstorm, and we haven''t recovered yet, and we don''t have any extra houses for you to live in. If you come to sightseeing, you might as well go to Feng''an Village. I heard that the village was not hit by the disaster. , the scenery is also good."


    Chijia shook his head: "The village chief doesn''t know anything. We came this time to recuperate the son. Our son was frail since he was a child, and the master said that he should take good care of him. Some experts said that your village is a place where the wind gathers energy. A good place, it is recommended that we come here to live temporarily. It is said that it is good for the condition.¡±


    Seeing that Village Chief Hu was not very moved, Chi Jia secretly stimulated his true qi, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his voice was hoarse: "You just do it, we don''t live in vain,


    I will give you every day¡­¡±


    Chijia remembered what the coachman did, and thoughtfully asked, "How about the accommodation fee of 10 copper plates?"


    Village Chief Hu clapped his hands and said, "What does it mean to have money? It''s mainly because the child''s health care is important. Let me see and arrange for you where to live."


    The villagers all looked at Qin Huai and the two enthusiastically.


    There are ten copper coins for one night, which is a great thing!


    They pondered in their hearts, driving their men/sons to sleep in the pigsty, and making a room for the guests might as well!


    Qin Huai looked at Chijia.


    Chijia understood and said, "I heard that you have an old Wang family here. I wonder if you can live in their house?"


    I don''t know who said something faintly: "The chicken coop in Lao Wang''s house is indeed still empty..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Neighbor

    Chapter 72 Neighbors


    Qin Huai wanted to be closer to Xiao Ayu, so he asked Chijia to negotiate with the village chief Hu so that he could stay at Lao Wang''s house. But he didn''t know that in the entire Hujia Village, the one who could not vacate the room the most was the Old Wang family.


    They could only be divided into five rooms, Lao Wangtou and Mrs. Wang lived in one, and the other four sons and daughter-in-law lived in one each.


    In the room of the son and daughter-in-law, there is a wooden bed separated by a few grandchildren in the family.


    Seven grandchildren could not live there at all.


    Even Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang lived in Wang Chuanman''s room.


    Before Xiao Ayu, the Lao Wang family had no granddaughter, otherwise they would have to arrange additional rooms.


    Now Xiao Ayu sometimes lives with Mrs. Wang, sometimes with Liu Shi and the others.


    Mrs. Wang heard that the young master from the county town wanted to live in their house, but she rejected it without even thinking about it: "No, we can''t live in our house anymore, we can''t live there, there''s no place to live."


    Village Chief Hu said: "People don''t live in vain, and giving ten copper plates a day for accommodation is better than letting your eldest son go to work in the town?"


    When the farming season is not busy, Wang Chuanfu will go to the town to work, but he does not work every day.


    In order to save money, Wang Chuanfu commutes to and from the town every day. He often leaves before dawn, and he can only go home and sleep in the middle of the night.


    After a month, I only saved one or two hundred copper coins.


    Mrs. Wang''s attitude was very firm: "Our family can''t live there, let him find another place."


    Not to mention now, they have A Yu who is hiding a secret in their family. If it is exposed, A Yu will be in danger.


    Even before, she would not agree.


    There are already many people in the family, plus two strangers, she can''t worry about death for a day!


    Just dragging the family to eat, drink, and lasa is enough for her to be annoyed.


    "People like your little Ayu, so they want to live in your old Wang''s house, isn''t it good?" Village Chief Hu was a little puzzled.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang was even more unhappy: "What do you like or not like in one day, how old is our little Ayu? She didn''t have to ruin her reputation."


    "Daughter-in-law Dewang, what are you talking about! That''s not what I meant, that''s just a child. The relationship between children is pure, and it''s not as complicated as you think. What''s more, that child is here to recuperate. Do good deeds."


    However, no matter what Village Chief Hu said, Mrs. Wang disagreed.


    Village Chief Hu had no choice but to tell Chijia to find another place.


    Chijia didn''t expect to be rejected, so he thought about it and said, "Is ten copper coins too few? I can still add more."


    Actually, Chijia thought that giving a tael of silver a day should be enough.


    Comparing the best inns in the county, it only costs one or two silver a day, and it can also be the number one room in the sky.


    Who asked that coachman to teach him a lesson.


    Village Chief Hu shook his head and sighed, "It''s not about the money. You don''t know, the Old Wang family is notoriously stubborn, and they won''t agree to anything they don''t agree with, even if they say it''s crazy."


    Although Village Chief Hu only told Mrs. Wang, he knew that Mrs. Wang''s words represented the meaning of the entire old Wang family.


    Chijia had to give up: "Which one is closer to them?"


    Village Chief Hu felt that something was wrong. Why did he always have to be next to Lao Wang''s house?


    Looking at Village Chief Hu''s puzzled eyes, Chi Jia quickly explained: "That''s right, when our son was in the county, we played with that little girl, and I liked her very much at the time, so now I think it''s close to each other. point."


    Village Chief Hu then remembered that Ayu had been to the county town before.


    But when did they play together?


    But thinking about it, the other party has nothing to lie to, so he also put this matter aside.


    "The closest to Lao Wang''s house is the Hu Sanjia. Their second child works outside and doesn''t come home all year round. There should be an empty room."


    Village Chief Hu thought about it and felt that the Hu Sanjia was indeed not bad. Aunt Hu was an open-minded person and should be able to get along well.


    Just in case, village chief Hu went to Hu San¡¯s house to ask again. Hu San immediately welcomed him, and took the initiative to vacate the main house for the two of Chi Jia to live in.


    Hu San also asked his family to come over and help bring Qin Huai''s things over.


    As soon as Chijia walked into Hu Sanjia, he was very shocked.


    Thinking back then, they were marching in a hurry and camped in the open air, and they never lived in such a dilapidated place!


    The main house is broken and sad, a wooden bed looks like a random patchwork, and new wood is stacked on top of old wood.


    No footstool, no footrest, no bamboo curtain, not even a decent window!


    The mattress on the bed has lost its true color, and there is a rotten smell.


    The whole room is full of various things, and there are many miscellaneous things inlaid in the cracks of the walls, even a sickle!


    The ground is not paved with stones, but made of pure mud. The ground is uneven and bumpy, and some of the small pits are sticky and sticky.


    Chi Jia looked at Qin Huai, thinking that Young Master must be unbearable.


    How did he ever live in such a place?


    Qin Huai couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes.


    He even has an illusion, and the young master is a little happy now.


    Xiao Ayu came back after picking flowers and found that his little brother had moved to Aunt Hu''s house.


    Aunt Hu''s house is only a hundred paces away from Lao Wang''s house, so she can hear her shouting louder at ordinary times.


    Xiao Ayu took the flowers home and asked Lao Wangtou to help make a wreath, so he took the wreath to Aunt Hu''s house.


    Qin Huai was sitting in the yard. A peach tree was planted in the yard of Aunt Hu''s house, and now the peach blossoms are blooming just right.


    "Little brother!" Little Ayu lay on the bamboo fence and waved at Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai glanced at her, and his frown unconsciously loosened, but the person sat still.


    Aunt Hu happily went to open the fence for her: "Ayu, why are you here?"


    "Three aunts, I''m looking for little brother!" Little Ayu said sweetly.


    "Do you know him? Well, come in and play with him. I think this kid seems to be reticent."


    Aunt Hu put the person in and turned around to get busy.


    Little Ayu jumped up in front of Qin Huai like a rabbit.


    She handed the wreath to Qin Huai, but Qin Huai didn''t want to take it. He caught a glimpse of the wreath on Xiao Ayu''s head and took it.


    He was afraid she would put it on his head too.


    "Little brother, what''s your name?" Xiao Ayu circled around Qin Huai, revealing two glutinous rice teeth.


    Qin Huaiben felt a burst of tearing pain in his chest and wanted to cough violently, but when Xiao Ayu approached, the pain suddenly receded like a tide.


    It turned out that it was not his illusion that he was in the county before.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Xiao Ayu''s expression with a little exploration.


    "Who are you?" Qin Huai asked softly.


    "I''m Ayu!" Little Ayu blinked, "Did you forget? I told you my name. You can also call me Fu Baobao, everyone likes to call me that."


    Ayu, he knows.


    Lord Zhang once asked him to help cover up her origins.


    An outcast who was also disliked, but survived.


    It should be a swamp-like character, how can his eyes be so clear?


    Is ?? a trap they set?


    It took a lot of trouble, for him... a dying person?


    ¡¾Bao, he is dying. ¡¿The voice of the group suddenly sounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： I like to play with my brother

    Chapter 73 I like to play with my little brother


    ¡¾His body is weak and poisonous. ¡¿Xiao Ayu didn''t know what poison was, so Danzi quickly explained it to her.


    ¡¾It''s just that the body will be very uncomfortable, very painful, and many insects will bite. ¡¿


    ¡¾Something that bleeds a lot and dies in the end. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was stunned.


    Qin Huai saw the little girl looking at him, and suddenly she looked like a wooden man.


    Did ?? scare her?


    However, the next moment, the little girl''s warm little hand suddenly covered his hand.


    Even her favorite little flower basket was put down.


    "Little brother, will you be in pain?" Xiao Ayu approached Qin Huai, as if to see exactly where he was in pain.


    Qin Huai narrowed his eyes.


    How did she know she would be in pain?


    A four-year-old child, deliberately raised like a two-year-old doll, makes people relax their vigilance...


    Qin Huai thought for a long time, and even thought: If he strangled this little girl now, what else would they do?


    The little girl is really weak, and her slender neck is like a tender bamboo shoot in early spring, as if it can be broken with a pinch.


    Danzi sensed a dangerous aura, but before he could remind the cub, that aura suddenly disappeared.


    ¡¾Um? Misjudgment? ¡¿ Tuanzi was confused.


    However, before Qin Huai could think of anything, Xiao Ayu had already held up his hand, puffed up her cheeks and blew into her palm.


    "A-Yu will give you a whirl, so it won''t hurt!"


    In fact, what little Ayu thought was that little brother had a terrible and terrible poison, so she gave him water, and after drinking water, the pain would be gone.


    The ?? elf said that Wanling Water can cure many diseases.


    But the elf also said that you can''t tell others about water casually in the future.


    Because Grandma and Grandma already know, and if more adults know about it, Grandma and Grandma will be sad.


    A secret is not a secret if it is shared with too many people.


    Then she won''t say anything, just give the little brother water to drink.


    Tuanzi thinks it''s very wrong for the brat to think like this.


    ¡¾Treasure, your water cannot be given to others so casually, it is very precious. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu didn''t understand: "Why not? Uncle, and the uncle who was bleeding, I gave them all."


    ¡¾That''s different, they are related to your safety, saving them is good for you. ¡¿


    The tip that Danzi received was that both of them were good for the cub.


    rescued that Zhang Zhan, their village was saved from a catastrophe, and there was food.


    saved another person, I haven''t found any benefits for the time being, but there will always be.


    And this inexplicable little boy, Danzi didn''t have any hints here, and he couldn''t even find out the favorability of this person for the cub.


    It may be because the person is dying, and his favoritism is useless, and the favorability system is simply too lazy to detect.


    ¡¾Bao, look, your water is given to your family because they treat you well. Give it to the villagers, and they treat you well too. ¡¿


    ¡¾You give this person no benefit. He didn''t give you anything, and he didn''t treat you well either. ¡¿


    "Little brother is also very good to me!" Xiao Ayu responded to the dumpling in her heart, and her little paws clenched Qin Huai''s hand even tighter, "Look, isn''t he very good?"


    Qin Huai wanted to pull his hand back and looked at Xiao Ayu coldly: "Let it go."


    Little Ayu said in his heart, "Look, Elf, little brother doesn''t talk to others, only to me!"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    It was a little suspicious, and the cub''s IQ was swallowed back again.


    Little Ayu is really happy, she can feel that little brother doesn''t hate her.


    Little brother rarely talks, but he does talk to her.


    ¡¾You¡­¡¿The dumplings just felt that it was impossible to say anything.


    Chijia just came back, carrying a big tree with a thick bowl on his shoulders.


    shouted from a distance: "Young Master."


    Behind him, Hu San was also carrying a tree, but it was two laps thicker than Chijia''s.


    They are preparing to build a house between Lao Wang''s house and Hu San''s house.


    The house of Hu Sanjia was too dilapidated, and the living conditions were not good.


    Chijia used the power of silver to temporarily buy a piece of land in Hujia Village to use as a homestead.


    They can build a house or live here, but the house still belongs to the village, and they only have the right to live.


    Village Chief Hu felt that this would not be harmful to his village, so he agreed.


    Wang Chuanman, carrying firewood, passed by Hu Sanjia, and saw the big tree carried by Chijia, and was very surprised: "Are you building a house?"


    "Manzi, you came just right. This red brother may not be used to rough work, so he can''t carry it very much. There are two trees in the back mountain. You can carry it back with me."


    Wang Chuanman said: "Okay, I''ll put the firewood home first."


    I will always be a neighbor from now on, and I don¡¯t have much effort to do it.


    Wang Chuanman saw Xiao Ayu and asked her, "Ayu, why are you here? Where are your brothers and the others? Why is no one taking you?"


    The adults in the family were busy, so they let Wang Wulang, Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang watch Xiao Ayu for a long time.


    Poor families always bring their children like this.


    Be the first to give birth to a big child and bring this child up.


    All the children in the future will be big children and small children.


    Wang Chuanman was brought up by his eldest and second brother.


    "The fifth brother is helping Ayu open up the wasteland." Little Ayu raised his fingers, "The sixth brother is helping Ayu pick fruit, and the seventh brother is helping Ayu touch the snails. They are all very busy!"


    Wang Chuanman heard it and thought that this was indeed a bit busy, but whether they were busy for Ayu or just having fun, it was unknown.


    Chi Jia saw Qin Huai looking at him, and hurriedly said, "Let the young lady play with our son!"


    He has been with him since the son was born. Others may not know it, but he understands that the son looks cold on the surface, but he actually likes this little girl very much.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to shake off all kinds of tails, and he had to find this village.


    said that he wanted to do whatever he wanted, to check what was the difference between the little girl.


    Still don''t like this cute little girl.


    Even his hard-hearted person thought this little village girl was too cute.


    No matter how deep the son is, and how much he wants to hide his thoughts, he is only six years old now, and he will be seven years old in a few days. Maybe he can barely hide the people on his wife''s side, but he can''t hide it from him.


    Wang Chuanman waved his hands again and again: "Hey, we are just a bunch of scumbags. If you can''t be called a little lady, you can just call her Ayu."


    He was also afraid that his daughter would be too weak and would not be able to support her at that time, so how could he dare to call her with extravagance.


    Called his daughter''s blessing and lost it, let''s see what to do!


    said, Wang Chuanman asked again: "Ayu, do you like to play with this brother?"


    "Yeah!" Little Ayu whispered, "Dad, don''t tell Fifth Brother them, Ayu likes them too! They will be unhappy if they know that I am here to play with my little brother."


    Wang Chuan was full of thoughts, how could the group of skin monkeys be unhappy, maybe they would like to play by themselves.


    Xiao Ayu stayed with Qin Huai to play, Wang Chuanman went to help move the wood, and everyone else in the village came to help when they had free time.


    Because they were newcomers, Chijia didn''t feel embarrassed to ask them to help for nothing, and each villager who came to work gave ten coins a day.


    With money, everyone works harder.


    Those who chop down trees chop down trees, those who look for stones look for stones, and those who go with mud go with mud.


    At noon the next day, the villagers who came back from cutting down trees in the mountains suddenly brought back a bloodied man.


    Everyone sent the man to Doctor Hu.


    Chijia''s mind moved slightly and asked, "Is that someone from our village?"


    A villager replied casually: "No, that person even said his name before he fell into a coma. It''s quite strange. What''s the name of learning one? Do you think this name is strange?"


    Beside ??, Qin Huai was silently watching Xiao Ayu squatting on the ground, playing with the flowers on the ground. Hearing this, he was silent for a moment.


    "Blood Rain Pavilion."


    The Killer Organization under Xingfeng Sect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： wicked killer

    Chapter 74 The Evil Killer


    Blood Thirteen never thought that the first time he went on a mission, he died not by the hands of the mission target, but by the teeth of two wild boars.


    Things have to start a few days ago.


    At that time, he received a special task, the other party asked him to kill a 4-year-old girl.


    I don''t know what ?? is called, or what it looks like. I just know that it was lost in the deep mountains 300 kilometers away, and he asked him to follow this clue to find it.


    300 kilometers away from the starting point of the mission, it has already crossed the boundary of Dachang Kingdom, and after the adjacent mountains, it belongs to Beixing Kingdom.


    Beixingguo is mainly hunting, and has been subordinated to Dachangguo many years ago. The mountain range in the middle is still peaceful.


    "That little girl is a bit mysterious. I heard that several great masters went to assassinate them before, but they all came back without success. You must be careful!" Although the bounty is rich, your life is more important, remember to save your life at critical times!"


    These words made Xue Thirteen feel that something was wrong, wouldn''t she be a witch?


    is only four years old. I heard that there is no one around to protect him. Is it necessary to make such a move?


    Their Blood Rain Pavilion, after all, is the 138th martial art in Jianghu!


    Xue Thirteen carefully studied the map and found that all the way to the north, there is Yongding County. If you plug in next to a small village in this county, you can walk faster.


    He thought about his peerless martial arts and felt that there was no problem at all, so he went happily.


    On the first day he entered the mountain, he found that the trees in the mountain were taller and bigger than he thought. Even if the sun was shining outside, it was gloomy inside, and he couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    He got lost, and after going around for a long time, he defeated three wolves, overturned a bear, scare a tiger away, and was finally wounded by two wild boars.


    "I''m done..." When Xue Shisan was forced to fall off the cliff by a wild boar, he only thought in his heart: My life is over!


    When he woke up, he looked at a pair of big round eyes.


    No, it''s a pair of small round eyes.


    The owner of the small eyes, wearing a rose red flower gown, with the same color flower on his head, and tied two small hair buns.


    His face was flushed, and he was a little thin, but he didn''t look dull.


    Obviously she is very tacky as a village girl, but because of her young age, she looks a bit simple and smart.


    is a little girl.


    "Uncle Zongzi, you''re awake!" Xiao Ayu blinked her eyes, and her short legs jumped out the door.


    shouted at Hu Xiaotong who was drying the herbs: "Brother Xiaotong, Brother Xiaotong, Uncle Zongzi wake up!"


    Blood Thirteen: ? ? ?


    Uncle Zongzi, it''s me who won''t say it?


    He was about to move, but found himself wrapped up in a ball.


    A teenager wearing a smoky blue hood rushed in and held his hand.


    "Don''t move around, you have broken bones all over your body. It will depend on you for the past few days." Hu Xiaotong said unhappily, "The only rags left in our house are wrapped for you, and you will get dirty again. , but there is no clean one for you to replace."


    Blood thirteen mouths: "I..."


    found that he was extremely thirsty, and the voice in his throat was particularly hoarse.


    is not like him at all.


    Xiao Ayu heard yesterday that a person injured by a wild boar was picked up in the village, and everyone went to see it.


    But at that time, her family didn''t allow her to go, it was too bloody, and she was afraid that she would have nightmares at night.


    After the next day, Wang Wulang and the others couldn''t sit still, and quietly pulled Xiao Ayu to come and see.


    I can see that people have been wrapped tightly.


    "Isn''t this exactly the same as the zongzi from Ah Nibao?" Wang Wulang blurted out a sentence, which Xiao Ayu took in his heart, so she called the other party''s uncle zongzi.


    "Uncle Zongzi, do you hurt? It must be very painful, right? When I fell to the ground, my **** hurt so much." Xiao Ayu stretched her neck and looked at Xue Shisan with a distressed face.


    ¡¾Bao, you can stop giving water! ¡¿


    Tuanzi is really afraid of her. This brat seems to be incapable of saving things by nature. If he has something, he just wants to share it with others.


    If it came, if the cub was fifteen or sixteen years old, he would not be so generous.


    is still a child after all.


    "But... Uncle Zongzi hurts." Little Ayu poked his fingers.


    ¡¾You give this person of unknown origin, you might as well give it to your little brother! ¡¿ Danzi said angrily, ¡¾Anyhow he made a wreath for you yesterday. ¡¿


    Qin Huai originally didn''t want to make it up, and he never made it up, but Xiao Ayu wanted to watch the fun, so Qin Huai picked up the wreath that Xiao Ayu had placed on the ground in order to coax people and started making it up silently.


    It''s just that the technology is really not at home. Xiao Ayu took it back and played with it for a while before it fell apart.


    At this time, Hu Xiaotong had already brought in a bowl of fried medicine, Xiao Ayu smelled the smell and immediately covered her nose.


    "Brother Xiaotong, what is this, it smells so bad!" Xiao Ayu frowned.


    Her nose is too smart, and the smell of medicinal herbs is too irritating for her.


    "This is medicine. He is injured and must drink it, otherwise he won''t get better." Hu Xiaotong took the medicine over.


    Seeing Xue Shisan looking at himself, Hu Xiaotong said, "We didn''t take the things on your body. We will pay for the soup and medicine when you get better. Also, my father said that you are seriously injured, so go to the county town when you feel better. Take a look here, our family may not cure you well."


    Blood Thirteen felt strange, he thought it was strange to see both of them.


    A little girl was nagging him, and a young boy came to help him with medicine.


    Obviously they never knew each other.


    Does it cost a lot of money to treat a disease? He only had one hundred taels in his pocket, and he didn''t know if it was enough.


    Hey, he still has to get better soon, take care of him a little, and then kill that little girl.


    Then there are one thousand taels.


    Xue Shisan opened his mouth with great effort, took Hu Xiaotong''s hand, and drank a bowl of bitter medicine.


    That''s a sickeningly bitter medicine.


    Just when he felt uncomfortable, something was suddenly stuffed in his mouth.


    Xue Thirteen was startled and wanted to spit it out in fear.


    It turned out that there was a sour and sweet juice gushing out from the tip of the tongue.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes were smiling like beautiful crescents, and her mouth was wide open, revealing jade-like white teeth, and her soft and glutinous voice said excitedly: "Uncle Zongzi, this fruit is delicious! Don''t be upset if you eat it. !"


    Said, she stretched out another finger and tapped Xue Shisan''s wrinkled brows.


    "Don''t frown, A-Niang said, if you frown often, you will become a little old man!"


    Blood Thirteen was dumbfounded and did not respond.


    And Xiao Ayu has already jumped out.


    She only had two fruits left in her pocket, and she couldn''t share it with Uncle Zongzi, so she had to run away quickly, lest she couldn''t help but share it again.


    These fruits were picked by Uncle Chijia climbing a tree for her, and no one else could pick them!


    Little Ayu just ran out of the yard of Doctor Hu''s house when he saw Qin Huai standing under the locust tree in the distance.


    The locust tree has already pulled out its tender shoots, and a few butterflies came out of nowhere and flew around Qin Huai, making Qin Huai a little more playful.


    "Little brother, are you here to play with Ayu?"


    Qin Huai looked at her and thought.


    Another little butterfly came flying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： I swear

    Chapter 75 I swear


    Qin Huai looked at Xiao A Yufei, ran to his side, frowned, and turned to the side.


    Xiao Ayu was going to pounce on Qin Huai, but she was caught off guard and fell to the ground with a snap.


    Xiao Ayu fell blind, turned her head to look at Qin Huai Shi, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Little brother?"


    ¡¾This is a bear child! Bao, we don''t like him anymore! ¡¿


    The dumplings are going to die of anger, how can they let their treasure fall to the ground?


    How painful!


    Not even if you wear thick clothes!


    Qin Huai stood still, but the fingers behind him trembled.


    He made an exception yesterday and made a wreath for her, and he can''t let her get close to him today.


    The more innocent she acts, the more likely she is a trap.


    Even at the last moment of his life, he wished he was awake.


    "Little brother, you didn''t do it on purpose, did you?" Little Ayu had tears in her eyes, but the corner of her mouth was smiling.


    It was just that the arc of laughter was too great, and the tears fell from her eyes. She quickly wiped them away. She lay on the ground and did not get up. She just twisted her neck and looked at Qin Huai stubbornly.


    Qin Huai turned his face away, not wanting to answer her.


    "I know..." A very disappointed voice came.


    Qin Huai thought to himself: She has already said "I", does it hurt to fall?


    What he should have caught, after all, is a little sister.


    It was not her fault that ?? was used.


    Thinking about it, he turned his eyes and tried to pull Xiao Ayu up, but he saw that the little man was walking slowly step by step.


    She walked so slowly that Qin Huai only needed to take two quick steps to catch up with her.


    But he didn''t move.


    She must be pretending to be pitiful.


    "Young Master." Chi Jia ran over panting.


    Qin Huai instantly put away all his expressions, and deliberately returned to his expressionless face.


    Chi Jia looked at the young man''s immature face, with a deliberately stern expression, inexplicably felt that he seemed a little different today.


    "Speak." Qin Huai raised his chin.


    "The killer of the Blood Rain Pavilion has broken bones all over his body, and his speech is not smooth, and his subordinates can''t find out more information. However, he has a Huang-level pursuit order in his hand. success."


    The rules of each sect in the rivers and lakes are different, but the killer organization basically has a set of general rules, such as the Tiandi Xuanhuang four-level pursuit order.


    The worst is the yellow rank, which means that the task is relatively simple, and the target to kill is relatively weak.


    "So the subordinates guessed that he should have entered this place by mistake, not aimed at us."


    Chijia felt that this was the most remote place.


    Moreover, Chi Bing had already solved all kinds of tails before. When they came, they let some people leave fake news along the way, I think they couldn''t catch up.


    Qin Huai nodded, indicating that he understood.


    After Chijia finished reporting, he had to continue to work, and he had to go back to build a house.


    Yesterday, the son lived in Hu San¡¯s house. When I woke up in the morning, my whole body was itchy, and finally I found out that there were fleas crawling on my body.


    Young Master finally took a bath and cleansed his body, and smoked incense, but he heard that Ayu went to the doctor''s house to see the **** man.


    Although Young Master didn''t say it, Chijia knew that he definitely wanted to come and see the little girl.


    I was afraid she would be frightened.


    "I just saw Ayu running to the river..." Thinking of Xiao Ayu, Chijia reminded silently.


    Qin Huai pursed his lips, pretended not to hear, and just walked towards Hu San''s house.


    "Young Master, it will be your birthday in a few days. In the past, my wife will give you a dress. This year¡ª" Chijia thought about this, and then said, "Would you like to tell my wife our location so that my wife can The person who brought the birthday present?"


    Qin Huai looked at Chi Jia, his black pupils were as deep as a spring.


    Chijia knew that this was the meaning of disagreement.


    "Young Master, go for a walk first, your subordinates retire!" He has to chop wood!


    The village is very safe, and the only killer is almost a crippled one, so don''t worry at all.


    Qin Huai did not continue to hang out in the village, but returned to Hu Sanjia.


    was surrounded by noisy people, all busy building a new house for him.


    And Qin Huai took out a book from the luggage, sat in the yard, and read it with a noisy voice.


    Everything around ?? seems to be unable to enter his eyes and ears.


    Aunt Hu saw it when she was passing by, and couldn''t help saying to the eldest daughter-in-law next to her, "Look at this child, he is so old, he can sit still and calm down. If you want me to say, we are really in Hujia Village. Couldn''t find such a quiet child."


    "If our children want him to be a little bit better, I will burn high incense!"


    The children in the village are all like skin monkeys, and they only have to go to the house to reveal the tiles. How can they have this characterization.


    "That Chi Jia called him Young Master, which means he must have a good family background. No matter what, there is a landlord''s father. The rule is to come out of elementary school, so of course we can''t compare." not coming."


    Aunt Hu rolled her eyes at her: "Why, do you dislike our old Hu family''s poverty? Don''t marry if you dislike it!"


    Eldest daughter-in-law: ? ? ?


    Didn''t I just follow your words?


    "Unfortunate thing, the old lady shouldn''t talk to you, go rolling, go to work, don''t you see so much work!" Aunt Hu pushed the eldest daughter-in-law out, and rushed away in anger.


    He came across Hu San halfway and twisted his arm fiercely.


    are a bunch of rough-hearted eggs!


    Hu San almost let out an "Ow", but he finally held it back. As a result, he asked Aunt Hu San what happened, but she didn''t speak.


    "Why are you sick again?" Hu San grinned in pain, and cursed in his mouth.


    They didn''t notice that the pages in Qin Huai''s hand had not been turned over.


    Xiao Ayu got up and went straight to the river to find Wang Wulang and the others.


    Wang Goro and the others went to the river to catch fish after watching the unlucky Blood Thirteen.


    She didn''t cry when she got up, but she was always unhappy. When someone greeted her on the way, she also responded shyly.


    Finally got to the river, a group of boys were there, and a few girls were washing clothes by the river.


    Someone saw her, and hurriedly shouted to Wang Wulang next to her: "Wulang, isn''t that your sister?"


    Wang Wulang saw Xiao Ayu and waved at her from a distance, while waving his hand, he threw the clam shell he picked up to the shore.


    "Ayu, fifth brother is here, come over here!"


    Xiao Ayu heard Wang Wulang''s voice and walked towards him step by step. When she was about to get there, she looked down at her pocket.


    found that the fruit inside was all broken, it was crushed when he fell just now.


    Xiao Ayu took out the broken fruit, dripping and pulling in his hand, it was full of juice.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer, and she burst into tears: "Wow woo woo... brother... woo woo..."


    Wang Wulang and the others were terrified, thinking that what happened to Xiao Ayu, they all went ashore, and they didn''t even have time to put on their shoes.


    "Ayu, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Ayu, tell your brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Who bullied you, brother beat him up!"


    Little Ayu fell into Wang Wulang''s arms and cried for a long time.


    Danzi didn''t coax her this time, just let her vent.


    Finally, she had had enough crying, so she twitched, wiping her tears with her little hands and clenching her little fists.


    "Ayu...I don''t like it anymore...Little, little brother!"


    It turns out that what the elf said was right, the little brother just didn''t like her.


    Then she doesn''t like him anymore.


    Don''t give him water to drink.


    snort!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： go to grandmas house

    Chapter 76 Going to Grandma''s House


    Xiao Ayu cried a lot, and felt much better. Wang Wulang and others asked clearly, it turned out that the new hairy child made Ayu cry, and they all shouted that they were going to beat him up to vent their anger.


    Ayu''s little head shook and shook: "You can''t hit people, little brother didn''t hit me, and don''t hit little brother."


    He just doesn''t like himself.


    Xiao Ayu knows that in this world, not everyone likes everyone.


    though, she really likes everyone.


    Wang Wulang scratched his head: "The fifth brother will catch fish for you, catch a lot of fish, let''s grill the fish and eat it, leave him alone!"


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang also caught a lot of tadpoles for Xiao Ayu.


    There were small tadpoles in the bamboo tube. Xiao Ayu looked at the dark tadpoles and was stunned.


    "Wow, black little fish." Xiao Ayu was full of surprise.


    Wang Goro corrected: "It''s a tadpole. When it grows up, it becomes a frog and eats insects."


    Hu Xiaotong is also fishing for tadpoles. Not only that, he also fishes leeches in paddy fields. Tadpoles and leeches are both good Chinese herbal medicines.


    Doctor Hu also buys leeches from the villagers all year round. When everyone catches them, they will send them to him.


    Most of them don¡¯t charge any money, and when Dr. Hu usually sees a doctor, he will also waive some of their soup and medicine fees.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes lit up, and while Wang Wulang and the others were not paying attention, his little hand held it in the space several times.


    "Elf, I want to raise tadpoles!"


    [¡­] It knows.


    Lingshui became a small ditch. After flowing through Wanling Land, the two sides nourished each other, and Wanling Water there became better.


    However, this all-purpose water cannot be eaten, it can only be irrigated, and only the water in the stone bowl can be drunk.


    Resignedly, the tadpoles were introduced into the canal, and the dumplings were completely out of sight.


    When she grows up, when the cub grows up and understands the value of space, she will despise these things herself.


    Xiao Ayu was having a good time, when Liu shi came over and saw Xiao Ayu rolling up his sleeves and scooping up his trouser legs, stepping around in the puddle by the river.


    was a little helpless: "Ayu, didn''t you agree last night, are you going to grandma''s house today? Why did you turn into a little dirty cat?"


    Little Ayu just remembered, before going to bed, Aniang was talking.


    But she was pulled by the fifth brother to look at Uncle Zongzi early in the morning, and later was hurt by the younger brother, and then she forgot about it.


    "Fourth aunt, I''m sorry, I forgot to remind Ayu." Wang Wulang quickly admitted his mistake, his mother went back to her mother''s house today, but she didn''t take them with her.


    So they have no restraints, so they can play wildly by the river all the time.


    "Auntie, Ayu knows it''s wrong..." Little Ayu followed Wang Wulang to learn, and admitted the mistake quickly.


    Mrs Liu: "Let''s go, go back and put on your clothes first. Let''s go to grandma''s house."


    Under the cliff at the entrance of Hujia Village, it is a river after two quarters of an hour.


    The river that the children play in is strictly a small stream, only ten feet wide.


    The river is not deep, only halfway up to adults, and children love to play here.


    Through the undercurrents in the mountains, they finally form a waterfall on the edge of the cliff and enter the real river.


    Liu cleaned up the water by the small river for Xiao Ayu, and then took her home to change clothes.


    Xiao Ayu also got a new little clothes, which were the fabrics distributed by Mrs. Wang, which she bought in the county town before.


    The fabrics given by Zhang Zhan were mostly made into clothes for men, and the fabrics bought by Mrs. Wang were distributed to the wives.


    The remaining fabrics from before, plus what Mrs. Wang distributed, are just enough to make clothes for the daughter-in-law and grandchildren of the family.


    and said to them: "You know what''s going on at home, if you want more, the old lady won''t be able to get it.


    You can do whatever you want with the fabrics assigned to you.


    Whether you want to make your own clothes, leave it to the children, or take it to your parents'' house, I don''t even ask.


    But you have to think about it yourself. The next time you buy materials at home, you may not know when. "


    Several daughters-in-law have their own ideas, but Mrs. Wang doesn''t care.


    Liu originally wanted to leave all the fabrics to Xiao Ayu, and to leave the fabrics used by adults to Xiao Ayu, and to make more than two clothes.


    Later, I thought that if I had to take my daughter to her mother''s house, these fabrics might work, so I stuffed all the fabrics into the package.


    Even with the ten catties of grain distributed by Mrs. Wang, a catty of meat, and a catty of pigs into the water, all in the back basket.


    Liu''s natal family was in Xiashan Village, Zhongyu Town, about 30 miles away from Hujia Village, with a relatively open border.


    Wang Chuanman thought that they had gone in the morning and walked for two hours, just enough to miss the lunch at Yue Chang''s house, and it was just fine to come back in the afternoon.


    In these years, every household is not living well, and sensible people will not stay at other people''s houses to eat.


    Xiao Ayu changed into new clothes and sat on Wang Chuanman''s neck, with a small face like a flower, smiling brightly.


    Before she left the village, many people asked her what she was going to do, and Xiao Ayu answered bluntly: "Ayu is going to grandma''s house!"


    A-Niang said, Grandma is A-Niang''s A-Niang.


    Although Ayu has never seen it before, she thinks that grandma must be warm like Aniang!


    When they set off, they passed by the door of Hu San¡¯s house. Aunt Hu San met and asked.


    Xiao Ayu still answered with a smile.


    When she saw Qin Huai sitting in the yard, she subconsciously called out "little brother", remembering that he didn''t like her, Xiao Ayu hummed again and twisted her little head to the side.


    Don''t call him little brother.


    Her love for her little brother is like a fruit in her pocket, it''s broken!


    Thinking of the fruit, Xiao Ayu felt so sad and sad.


    Tuanzi took the opportunity to instill her ideas: [Bao, you must not rush at others in the future, if they don''t catch you, you will fall and the things in your pockets will also break. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu thought about it, yes, if someone else imitates the younger brother, how sad her little Doudou will be!


    Also, her hand hurts.


    My stomach hurts too.


    When Xiao Ayu passed by, Qin Huai clenched a few candies in her hand, thinking of Xiao Ayu calling her, so she reluctantly looked at her.


    There is sugar in his luggage, which he bought next to the stall selling candied haws before he came here.


    He didn''t like candy, but when he saw the candy, he suddenly remembered the little girl who smiled happily and bought it subconsciously.


    "She shouldn''t know anything, I should have misunderstood her." Qin Huai lowered his eyes and thought, "As long as she calls me, I will never doubt her again."


    However, Qin Huai waited for a long time, until the little girl said hello to everyone, after calling this and calling that, even Chijia got a sweet "Uncle Chijia", but he was the only one who didn''t call him.


    Qin Huai clenched her fingertips.


    "Young Master?" When Chi Jia passed by, he saw Qin Huai bowing his head, and hurriedly called him, "But what''s wrong?"


    Thinking that the young master might be interested, Chijia added: "By the way, the little girl from Lao Wang''s family said she was going to her grandmother''s house, but she has already left the village!"


    Qin Huai raised his head and glanced at Chi Jia, but said nothing.


    pursed his lips, got up and left.


    Chi Jia blinked and muttered, "Why do I think that the young master''s eyes are not quite right?"


    is like an aggrieved fox.


    "Go to my grandmother''s house!" On the road outside the village, Wang Chuanman was carrying a backpack on his back and Ayu on his shoulders, but he seemed to be unaware that he was tired and ran fast.


    "Grandma''s house, grandmother''s house!" Xiao Ayu was also made to laugh, grabbing Wang Chuanman''s hair and laughing like a lark.


    Mr. Liu followed slowly, a smile flashed in his eyes, but he was also a little worried.


    Can they really hide from their parents?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： see grandpa

    Chapter 77 See Grandpa


    Compared with Hujia Village in Nanhe Town, Xiashan Village in Zhongyu Town is obviously better. Their terrain is relatively flat, and the surrounding mountains are far away. It is a rare village that has not been affected by the snow disaster.


    Each family can just fill their stomachs, and it is impossible to say that they are richer than Hujia Village.


    At the entrance of Xiashan Village, is Liu''s family.


    The yard made of red adobe bricks looks a bit dilapidated because it has not been repaired for a long time. The roof is half tile and half thatch.


    On the far left of the yard, there is a short house, and coughing sounds are heard from time to time.


    A woman of about thirty years old walked in with a medicine bowl.


    Mrs. Liu''s mother, Mrs. Qin, was lying inside. She was only forty-eight years old this year. Because of her illness, she looked like a sixty-year-old woman.


    "Mother, it''s time to drink the medicine." Mrs. Yang, the eldest daughter-in-law, softly awakened Mrs. Qin.


    Qin Shi sighed when he saw the medicine: "Didn''t I tell you to stop going to get medicine? Why waste that money."


    "Mother, what did you say, the doctor said that your disease can be cured, and you will be fine in a few months."


    "Where did our family get so much money? We have to support them for a few more months. I''m afraid that if we support them for a few more days, the family will be devastated by me. Leave me alone, stay for two more days and you will be fine."


    After ??, she coughed again.


    Mrs. Yang still respected her mother-in-law very much, and coaxed her a few words in a low voice. When Mrs. Qin had finished drinking the medicine, she took the medicine bowl away.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he heard Qin shi ask, "Is little sister back yet?"


    "No."


    "She is completely blaming me!" Qin Shi heard this, but couldn''t help crying, cried twice, wiped the tears again, and asked, "Did Dashi go to Hujia Village to see it? What''s up with their village?"


    They heard before that snow collapsed in several villages, and they didn''t know what Hujia Village was like.


    Hujia Village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and it is very prone to snow collapse.


    It¡¯s just that they are busy and have no time to watch.


    Qin Shi remembered the youngest daughter who married into Hujia Village, and from time to time urged the family to check the situation.


    Everyone was reluctant to go, just dragged their lips. You can''t go empty-handed, but there''s nothing left at home.


    "Look at it! What are you looking at? She wants to marry such a poor girl herself, so you can''t think of her as dead?!" As soon as the old man returned home, he heard the old wife''s words, and immediately frowned, walked into the house, Start yelling loudly.


    Yang was most afraid of this loud father-in-law, so he said hello, and hurried away.


    Qin said in a low voice, "Wan''er agreed to that marriage for our family''s sake. It''s been three years now, why do you keep holding on to that?"


    "She''s been full of filial piety. Lao Tzu was scolded in the spine for three years, and he said that he was selling a girl for glory, bah! How much glory is ten catties of grain?" Speaking of this, the old man Liu was angry.


    Three years ago, their family was struggling. He had another serious illness, and no one was in charge of the family. When the matchmaker said that someone was willing to give ten catties of food, his youngest daughter immediately married herself with tears in her eyes.


    Wait for him to get better and ask again, good guy, what kind of good family is that?


    The poorest village in Quannanhe Town! The poorest house in the whole village!


    Not only that, everyone said that the man had many sons, and he used to beat his daughter-in-law. There was also a vicious mother-in-law who killed several daughters-in-law.


    His daughter is married to such a family, how can it be okay?


    This is not to say, anyway, the year before last came back, although thin, it was nothing.


    Just asked if she had any children, and she hesitated.


    Qin thought that her daughter had suffered a great grievance, and was afraid that she would not be able to stand up when she returned to her husband''s house. When Liu secretly asked her to borrow money, she took the initiative to give the little half of the family''s money to go out.


    That is a whole tael of silver!


    Thinking of this, Old Man Liu felt a chest pain.


    "I borrowed the money and never came here again. Even if I raised a white-eyed wolf, I''m afraid I would know to come back and take a look!" Liu Laohan spat on the ground and stared at Qin Shi with a vicious voice, "If you repeat that to Laozi again Mourning Gate Star, I will throw you into the pond to save trouble!"


    Qin''s tears rolled down again: "That''s your daughter, how can you say that to her..."


    said, she clutched her chest and coughed violently.


    "I have three daughters, is I short of daughters? I tell you the truth, their Hujia Village was all buried and all dead! I can''t get my money back, grass!"


    The old man Liu was furious, kicked over the debris placed at the door, and the crackling sound suddenly sounded.


    When shi Qin heard "all dead", her pupils widened, but the furious husband in front of her made her dare not ask any further questions.


    When old man Liu walked out of the hut, suddenly there was a little boy from the village lying on the doorstep of their house.


    "What are you looking at?! Go away!" Old man Liu shouted violently.


    The little boy sucked his nose and shrank his neck: "Grandpa Liu Er, you have a guest at your house!"


    After saying that, he ran away quickly.


    Mother also, scared him to death!


    I will never come to Grandpa Liu Er''s house again, he is more scary than the angry old donkey at the village!


    The old man Liu scolded: "The family is so poor, come here as a fart guest!"


    stretched his neck toward the door, and from a distance, he saw someone walking towards the field ridge, and a few children surrounded them, but they couldn''t see who it was.


    The old man Liu walked to the door and moved his feet back, pulling his neck and shouting: "Liu Dashi, get out for Laozi, the cold pot is cold, where is Laozi''s tea?!"


    It is said to be tea, but it is just a few bushes of mint growing in front of the house, and the leaves are picked and boiled.


    Taking a sip in winter is like drinking a mouthful of wind.


    Liu Dashi was still sorting out the pigsty. Hearing this, he got busy.


    Yang hurriedly pushed him back: "You are busy with your work, and I will boil the water. Father-in-law is not happy now, so don''t join him."


    The two daughters-in-law in the family have figured out the temper of the father-in-law. He is a gunnery, and he can''t touch anything.


    You will bomb your old wives, your sons and daughters, but never your daughters-in-law.


    As soon as Mr. Yang turned up the hot water, he heard a commotion outside.


    "Grandpa Liu Er! Grandpa Liu Er, you have a guest at your house!"


    "There is a nice little sister!"


    "The dog eggs, the dog leftovers, and the dog heads are coming out soon, and there are guests in your house!"


    After a while, many children gathered in front of Lao Liu''s house.


    Xiao Ayu had already come down to walk by himself, but was tired from walking, and was carried away by Liu.


    Before she got to her grandmother''s house, she had already slept several times.


    Because it was too noisy, she was woken up after all.


    Old man Liu had already seen from a distance that it was his impoverished daughter who had returned.


    He walked around the house a few times until they finally reached the door.


    yelled: "You still know how to come back?!"


    The children who were watching the lively around were roared by these words, and they all scattered.


    There is only a little girl doll rubbing her eyes, her eyes are sleepy, and her eyes are like fields with water closed, and they are barking.


    The little girl was put down from Liu''s arms, the small one, only Wang Chuanman''s calf was high.


    She approached Old Man Liu step by step, not at all afraid of him, but looked at him curiously with her little face raised.


    "Grandpa, are you A-Niang''s father?" Xiao Ayu blinked, patted her little chest with her small hands, and said what she had practiced many times in her heart, "Grandpa, hello, I''m A-Niang. Ayu!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： brother and sister

    Chapter 78 Brother and Sister


    Old man Liu stared at Xiao Ayu, his eyes were as sharp as eagles.


    Little Ayu was not afraid at all, she could feel that this grandfather looked fierce, but he was not scary at all.


    Liu Shi was also very nervous. She stood at the door and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Wang Chuanman did not dare to speak, this was the second time he had seen his father-in-law.


    The first time was when he married Liu Shi. At that time, the old man Liu was lying on the bed with the expression on his face as if he was going to eat him.


    And Wang Chuanman always felt that this old man gave him the same feeling as his mother, and he didn''t dare to talk much when he was standing in front of the other party.


    "Is this your daughter?" Liu Laohan finally spoke.


    Liu''s heart throbbed, her father found something wrong?


    How would she answer, so that this matter could be rounded up¡ª


    Without waiting for Mrs. Liu to speak, the old man Liu turned his gaze to Wang Chuanman, his eyes full of disgust: "You look like this, so you can give birth to such a beautiful girl? Have you burned incense less in your past life?"


    Wang Chuanman: "¡­"


    No, I''m not bad, am I? People say that I am a handsome boy from Shili Ba Village!


    Facing the persecuting gaze of his father-in-law, Wang Chuanman didn''t dare to refute even half a sentence, except for a smile.


    "Little girl, you''re back? Oh, why are you standing at the door, come in quickly, the hot water is already boiling!" At the critical moment, Liu Dashi appeared, grabbed Wang Chuanman''s arm and pulled him home, and turned his head to greet Mrs. Liu .


    Liu''s husband and wife hurried in. Xiao Ayu saw her grandfather standing alone, thought about it, and put her small hand into his palm.


    The palm of the old man Liu was very rough, like frosted paper, when Xiao Ayu stuffed his hand, his palm shook.


    "What are you doing?!" Old man Liu frowned, subconsciously wanting to shout, seeing such a little doll, he was afraid that his breath would be too heavy and she would fly away.


    abruptly lowered a few tones.


    "Grandpa, your home is so far away. Ayu picked flowers and wanted to give them to grandpa and grandma, but it''s too far away, and there are no flowers."


    In fact, Xiao Ayu was holding it in his hand and accidentally dropped it when he fell asleep. Of course, Wang Chuanman and the two did not have the time to pick it up.


    Liu old man snorted coldly: "Who is rare."


    He led Xiao Ayu and slowly walked into the main room. Liu Dashi had already welcomed them to the main room and sat down.


    As soon as the old man Liu entered, Wang Chuanman, who had just sat down, immediately stood up and shouted slightly cautiously, "Father."


    Liu also called out to him.


    Xiao Ayu hurriedly ran to Liu Shi, and her small body snuggled up to her.


    "You still know that I''m a father? I thought you were married, and you even changed your surname. It''s been a while since you came here. Is your foot burning on the way home?"


    In the presence of Wang Chuanman, Old Man Liu was not prepared to give Liu''s face.


    Liu''s eyes turned red when he heard the word "go home".


    "It''s all because my daughter is unfilial and she didn''t come to see her parents earlier." Liu Shi lowered her head and wiped away her tears, not daring to say more.


    Liu Dashi had asked the boys to go out and called Liu Ershi back.


    Soon, many people gathered in the main room.


    The Liu family has two brothers, two daughters-in-law, three grandsons and two granddaughters.


    The adults all looked at the backpack subconsciously, but the children looked at the new little doll.


    Mr. Liu took out the things one by one: "The village was hit by a snowstorm a few years ago, and everyone was trapped inside and couldn''t get out. After the new year, I was busy with spring planting and didn''t have time to visit my parents. Don''t blame us.


    This is what my mother-in-law asked to bring back. The fabric is for your father''s clothes. There is not much food, meat will make up for your body..."


    When ?? took out the meat, everyone in the Liu family''s eyes straightened.


    Meat, they didn''t even get to eat it during Chinese New Year!


    I ate all the food in the family. Half of the money was exchanged for food, and half was used to treat the Qin family. There was really no more money to buy meat.


    "Why are we missing something like you? Take it back!" Old man Liu ignored the disappointment of others and said coldly, "Do you think our old Liu family is not even comparable to your old Wang family?"


    After such a short time, Wang Chuanman probably understood the mentality of the old man Liu. At this time, he was no longer so worried, but he still smiled and said, "Father, what you said will be seen. This is our filial piety to you, I should have come at the beginning of the year, but I really can''t get away, and Wan Niang is always talking about coming back at home, but at that time, Wan Niang''s body was not ready, and the little son-in-law really didn''t dare to take the risk."


    Old man Liu frowned deeply when he heard this, and looked at Mrs. Liu: "What happened to you?"


    Liu recalled that a few years ago, she had a miscarriage and was unable to keep the child in her womb.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Chuanman to mention this, she would have forgotten about it.


    During this period of time, her thoughts were all on Ayu, and her body was recovering very well, so she never thought about it again.


    I was afraid that I would think too much, but instead got into the horns.


    Wang Chuanman told about Liu''s miscarriage.


    "Damn! That''s how you take care of my daughter?!" Old man Liu slapped the table and made a loud "bang".


    Wang Chuan knelt down in front of the old man Liu without thinking, with red eyes: "Father, I didn''t take good care of Wan Niang, hit me!"


    "Don''t, don''t hit Dad!" Little Ayu hugged Wang Chuanman''s head and looked at the old man Liu, "Grandpa, hit Ayu, Ayu is not afraid of pain."


    Old man Liu didn''t fight, but after such a fight, a few people started to talk about it.


    The old man Liu grabbed Wang Chuanman and scolded him, Wang Chuanman straightened his head, and did not refute a word.


    Wang Chuanman took the opportunity to tell about the little Ayu, only that the child was born too weak, and he was afraid that he would not be able to support him, so he didn''t tell him at all.


    This year, I looked better, so I brought it here to meet my grandparents.


    The old man Liu snorted coldly: "Of course you are saying it nicely, who knows what kind of guts you have in your stomach." But he believed it.


    For peasant households, this kind of thing naturally happens frequently. The child is not easy to raise after birth, and it is easy to disappear before the age of 7.


    "Where''s your mother?" Mrs. Liu took the opportunity to ask Mrs. Yang, her sister-in-law.


    "Mother has been in bad health recently. She is resting in the house. I will take you there." Mrs. Yang took Mrs. Liu to visit Mrs. Qin who was lying on the hospital bed.


    Afraid of passing on the sickness to the child, Mrs. Yang pulled her daughter Xinghua on the side: "You guys, take your sister out to play."


    Xinghua is 10 years old this year. She found this cute little cousin early and nodded immediately: "Mother, don''t worry, we will take good care of my sister."


    Xiao Ayu was not at ease, and his little hand held Liu Shi and instructed: "Mother, if your grandfather hits you, tell Ayu, and Ayu will help you stop it!"


    She has found out, as long as she stands in front of the adults, the adults will not be beaten.


    Therefore, she will help to block it from now on, lest Dad and Auntie be beaten.


    Liu patted her head: "Okay, thank you Ayu."


    Several grandsons of the old Liu family, the oldest dog is 14 years old, but it is still a fun age.


    Everyone introduced themselves to Xiao Ayu and asked Xiao Ayu''s name.


    Little Ayu didn''t remember the name Lao Wang''s family gave her, but only knew that her name was Ayu.


    "Sister Ayu''s name is nice!" Goudan said firmly.


    They have never heard of ??yu, and they don''t know what it is, but they know about dogs.


    Anyway, jade is definitely better than a dog!


    Several other brothers and sisters asked: "Brother, what are we going to play with my sister?"


    Goudan looked at the beautiful little cousin, his eyes twitching: "Take her around, didn''t Mangzi say his sister is the best looking? Now we have a better looking sister, let''s show them now!"


    Everyone thinks of Mangzi''s younger sister, and then looks at Xiao Ayu, and thinks it makes perfect sense.


    It was just a group of people who were hula-la. As soon as they ran halfway, they were stopped by Xiao Ayu.


    ¡¾Treasure, someone fell into the well, go and ask the adults to help! ¡¿


    As they ran through a well, the dumpling suddenly made a noise.


    Xiao Ayu was carried by Goudan, and when he heard Danzi''s words, he quickly tugged at his ears.


    "Brother Goudan, Brother Goudan, go over there." Little Ayu pointed his hand to the well, "Someone fell."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Someone fell into the water

    Chapter 79 Someone fell into the water


    There are two wells in the village, one is at the east end of the village and the other is at the center of the village. The one at the east end of the village is not far from Lao Liu''s house.


    Goudan didn''t stop: "Sister Ayu, you read it wrong? That well is so high, how could someone fall down."


    ¡¾I saw. ¡¿


    The sensing distance of ??dango is about half a mile in a radius, but there are some limitations in sensing. It is difficult to sense where there is a line of sight blocked.


    If you have to feel those shaded places, Dango will consume more energy, and it doesn¡¯t want to waste it.


    The usual state is enough for it to take care of the cub.


    The well was only forty or fifty paces away from them, and Danzi just sensed it.


    ¡¾Treasure, let¡¯s go, human beings are very fragile, fall into the water, and it won¡¯t take long for them to die. ¡¿


    Little Ayu struggled to get down when she saw that Goudan didn''t listen to her.


    Goudan was afraid of throwing her, so he had to carry her to the well.


    "Sister Ayu, go back, don''t say I brought you to the well to play, or I''ll be beaten to death by Grandpa!"


    Before, there were children in their village who fell into it, and unfortunately drowned. Since then, the adults in the village have not allowed the children to play by the well, and they have even raised the well.


    Xinghua said, "Let''s take a look from a distance, don''t get too close."


    She was a little scared, because there used to be little friends there who fell and died, and adults like to use ghosts to scare them when they have something to do.


    What if a water ghost jumped out and caught them?


    "Brother Goudan, hurry up, hurry up!" Little Ayu was anxious.


    It''s so uncomfortable to fall into the water, I can''t breathe, I can''t speak, I can''t even call out my mother, I''m so light, I can''t catch anything.


    ¡¾Treasure¡­¡¿Duanzi is a little distressed. Although the cub has no memory of the past, he still has relevant impressions from time to time.


    Before it was fully activated, the cub was pushed into the pool by someone. If someone passed by and saw it, she would have died.


    That''s when she didn''t grow up anymore, and she got sick easily.


    It¡¯s just that the cub can¡¯t remember.


    Forty or fifty steps away, Goudan finally ran.


    The wellhead is taller than Ayu, and there is a large stone on it.


    But now, that big rock has been removed.


    The dog was left neatly, and jumped on it with a quick walk, lying at the wellhead and looking in.


    "Ah ah ah ah, there are really people inside!!" Gou Zuo exclaimed when he saw the person in the well water.


    "Really someone?!"


    "What should we do? The well is too deep, and we dare not go down."


    Several children were in a hurry, not knowing what to do.


    ¡¾Let the adults come. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was actually the calmest, she immediately said, "Brother Goudan, I want to call an adult."


    She also slid down from behind the dog eggs, grabbed Sister Xinghua who wanted to save people, and hugged her with her little hand: "Sister Xinghua, we are children, we can''t go, we will fall!"


    Goudan hurriedly shouted: "Gougou, call people quickly."


    Goudou was the loudest, and immediately shouted at the top of his voice: "Help, come here, someone fell into the well!"


    "Someone fell into the well!"


    "Come and help!"


    Coincidentally, a young man with a dung bucket heard it, and immediately threw the dung bucket and ran over.


    saw several children around the well, running and shouting, "Aren''t you the children of Lao Liu''s family? Who in your family fell into it? Didn''t you say you shouldn''t play by the well!"


    He moved very fast. There were ropes and buckets specially used to lift water by the well, and there was a water pole. He held the water pole in his hand, thinking about using the pole to save people.


    He jumped up to the well and saw that there was actually a woman inside.


    Her whole body has fallen into the well, her hair is scattered on the water, without any struggle.


    Whose woman is this?


    Wouldn''t he have drowned? !


    He couldn''t control it too much, and immediately threw the water rod and climbed in along the edge of the well.


    The children were still shouting, the timid Xinghua and Lihua were already crying, and Xiao Ayu held a sister by one hand.


    "Sister Xinghua, don''t cry, Sister Lihua, don''t cry, Ayu is here, Ayu is with you."


    Gouzu took the time to turn around, just seeing this scene, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Other villagers farther away also heard the movement and all ran over.


    "Which child fell into the well?" a villager shouted from a distance.


    Goutou replied: "I don''t know, Brother Chunsheng went to pull it!"


    Chunsheng was the young man who jumped into the well at first. After he jumped in, he found that he couldn''t drag people out at all.


    Fortunately, the other villagers came, and everyone managed to carry them out.


    "Oh, isn''t this the daughter of Wu Laosan''s family?" Someone recognized the person who fell into the well.


    "Yes, she just came back a few days ago. I heard that she was divorced by her husband''s family. Isn''t that a problem?"


    "This kid is really stupid, no matter how hard it is, he has to save his life!"


    There are also a few bachelors, who are a little dissatisfied: "I can''t make it through, let us make do with it, we can still live together, why jump into a well."


    "That is, if you jumped into the well, how can you drink this water? Don''t die!"


    The child drowned in the well last time, and everyone dared not drink the water from this well for several months.


    Everyone was talking, but they still remembered to save people.


    An elderly woman pulled a few banana leaves from the side and covered the person who fell into the water, and a few strong daughters-in-law carried the person to the barefoot doctor in the village.


    It''s just whether people can be rescued or not, that''s all.


    Xiao Ayu probed his brain, and some wanted to follow.


    ¡¾She''s not dead, she''s still alive, don''t waste water. ¡¿ The group is busy.


    Xiao Ayu stopped looking.


    She didn''t really want to give water, but if that aunt was dying, she would still give it.


    When he dies, there is nothing left.


    There is also water.


    "Ayu! Ayu!" Liu''s panicked voice came from outside.


    Wang Chuanman also squeezed out of the crowd. His face was white and his head was covered in sweat. He looked left and right: "Ayu, where is our Ayu?"


    Little Ayu, who was guarded by his elder brother and sister, waved his hand, his calf jumped, and tried his best to let his head be seen by father and mother: "Father, mother, here, Ayu is here!"


    Liu finally saw Xiao Ayu, took three steps and two steps, rushed over and hugged Ayu directly, the whole person was shaking.


    "Ayu, mother''s Ayu, you scared my mother to death!"


    Mr. Liu was over there, just about to take out the money and give it back to Mr. Qin, when suddenly he heard a lot of noise outside, and many people were running.


    Her second brother listened outside, only to hear something about the child of the old Liu family, something falling into a well.


    The people of the old Liu family were so frightened that they all ran over, and the Liu family was actually the fastest.


    Wang Chuanmandu was two steps behind.


    The drowning person was rescued, and the children were taken back to Liu''s house.


    Old man Liu frowned tightly as he walked around in the main room, angry like a snorting old cow: "What are you doing by the well? Did I say that you are not allowed to go to the well? You are so bold, how dare you take your sister over there! You are not allowed to eat today, kneel outside for me!"


    "It''s not that we''re going to the well, it''s Ayu, who told us to go to the well." Goudan said.


    Liu''s eyes were still red, and she was about to lower her head to ask Xiao Ayu when she heard Xinghua say, "It was Sister Ayu who asked us to save people. She saw someone fell into the well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： lucky cub

    Chapter 80 Lucky Cubs


    "What nonsense, how old is Ayu? How do you know someone fell into the well!"


    Old man Liu looked at Liu Dashi with a dissatisfied expression, "How do you teach children in one day?"


    "It''s really sister Ayu, she saw it, and she let us go there."


    Xinghua usually doesn''t dare to talk to her grandfather, but now that her grandfather suspects that she is lying, she feels aggrieved.


    The other children in the family also quickly said, "Yes, it''s Sister Ayu."


    "We didn''t lie."


    The old man Liu looked at Xiao Ayu.


    The child is a small one, he is afraid of being frightened. A stiff smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he asked slowly, "Is that what you called?"


    Xiao Ayu nodded obediently: "Yes."


    She also wanted to say that the elf told her, but Liu Shi had already rubbed her head and said with a smile: "Dad, it is estimated that A Yu saw that this child is a little different when he was young, and he has good luck for the people around him. "


    In the old man Liu''s expression of "I listen to you", Liu continued: "It may be because her luck is better, so her body is not so strong, we dare not let her go out, this year will be better. I brought it here for you to see."


    These words are also in line with what Wang Chuanman said before.


    The couple is not good at lying. Before coming, Mrs. Wang had told them several times, so that they could keep it in mind before letting them go.


    And Mrs. Liu had discussed with Mrs. Wang several times before, and they agreed on such a tone for Ayu.


    In order to make Ayu''s identity more justifiable, Liu''s family has to lay a solid foundation on the Liu family''s side, so that they think that Ayu is her child from the beginning.


    And Mrs. Wang will make a good agreement with the village chief, clan elders and others of Hujia Village, and everyone will speak the same way to the outside world, and will no longer leave a story behind.


    It''s really that Ayu''s behavior is a bit special. Liu Shi doesn''t understand the big truth. She only knows that the less people doubt Ayu''s identity, the better she can keep this somewhat different child.


    "Yes, yes, our family''s Ayu has had good luck since childhood. The reason why our village has escaped so many disasters this time is thanks to her. The snow collapsed before, if everyone didn''t go to find Ayu, they would all be buried in the Inside, I don''t know how many people died!"


    Wang Chuanman, according to Mrs. Wang''s instructions, skipped the story of the giant python and the group of snakes, emphasizing that Ayu saved the whole village and an adult, which made their village have food for disaster relief.


    "The food we give you in filial piety is distributed by the court. If there is no disaster relief food from the court, our family is still hungry." Wang Chuanman said.


    Old man Liu looked at Xiao Ayu with suspicion, but the rest of the family looked at Xiao Ayu a little differently.


    Qin shi also struggled to get up from the hospital bed and sat next to him. Hearing this, his eyes were filled with relief.


    She said, "I''m still thinking, you''ve been here for three years and only gave birth to one daughter. The old Wang''s family is afraid to give you a wink. Now it seems that the daughter you gave birth to is even better than your son. If the Wang family has a conscience, they shouldn''t insult you."


    This was said in front of Wang Chuanman, and Wang Chuanman immediately panicked: "Mother, what you said makes your son-in-law too ashamed! Our old Wang family is short of daughters. My brothers are very envious, and I am very grateful. Wanniang gave birth to Ayu for me."


    He spoke with sincerity, and everyone in the old Liu family thought he was speaking the truth.


    Only Mrs. Liu knew that she really hadn''t given birth to a child and half a daughter in the Lao Wang family for three years, but no one in the Lao Wang family was gossiping behind their backs.


    No one urged her to have children.


    Some people in Hujia Village once said a few words, but they were all thrown back by his mother-in-law, and everyone gradually stopped talking.


    "Father, mother, my husband is very good to me, you don''t have to worry." Liu Shi said softly.


    Since it was true, when Old Man Liu looked at Xiao Ayu, he thought a little more.


    He looked at Xiao Ayu for a long time, and finally turned back to the room. When he came out again, he had a peace talisman in his hand.


    threw it directly on the table and patted it with the palm of his hand: "Leave this thing at home to occupy space, you can take it, love it or not!"


    Liu picked it up.


    Sister-in-law Yang said to her in a low voice, "this is what my mother asked for at Yuanhua Temple a year ago. I don''t have any family members, so I left it for you alone. She had nightmares at that time, dreaming that you had a difficult childbirth. , thinking about it in my heart, I went to the mountain to ask for it that night."


    It''s just that he has been busy all the time, and Qin''s illness is again, and the safety talisman can''t be delivered yet.


    For this little girl, the Yang family used to be a little jealous. There are three daughters in the old Liu family. The first two got married. One of them was beaten to death by her husband''s family. The other was in the next village.


    The remaining youngest daughter, the family members are a little worried about her marriage.


    Dashi and Ershi were very kind to the little sister and thought of her for everything. At that time, Mrs. Yang watched a lot and felt a little uncomfortable.


    But later, when the family was struggling, Liu received ten catties of food from the matchmaker without saying a word, and married herself in confusion.


    In addition to the food, she also left all the dowry prepared by her in-laws, and went to a village dozens of miles away alone.


    At that time, she had a better view of this little girl.


    Contrary to what the adults thought, several children in the family looked at Xiao Ayu, and their eyes were shining.


    Especially the six-year-old dog head, a pair of dark hands directly wrapped Xiao Ayu''s hand, rubbed vigorously, and said, "Sister, you are lucky, give me a share, and I will share it with others in the future. Play on the water and you''ll never lose again!"


    Xinghua tore his dirty hands away and said angrily, "Your hands are pitch black and smelly, don''t get your sister''s hands dirty."


    Xiao Ayu still thought it was funny, giggled and asked, "Brother dog head, what is floating on water?"


    The dog''s head said: "Just throw a stone into the water, and see how many water bowls you will get. The most powerful wood in the village can smash a long string! I can smash eleven, and the wood can hit more than twenty. !"


    Because he likes to play on the water and doesn''t know how to count, the dog''s head has been deceived several times.


    Later, he specially found an adult who knew how to count and learned how to count. Within two days, he could count to a hundred.


    He is now the most numerous baby in the village.


    "It''s just that we can''t take you to the water''s edge now, otherwise I''ll take you to see the water drifting." The dog''s head is a little regretful.


    "Let''s go throw sandbags." Lihua suggested, "It''s in the yard."


    "Yeah!"


    The children rushed to the yard to play, and everyone surrounded Xiao Ayu in the middle to teach her how to play.


    The adults saw them in the yard, they just said hello not to go out, and they ignored them.


    The matter of falling into the water has been made clear, as well as the matter of paying back the money.


    In front of his brother and sister-in-law, Mrs. Liu once again took out the money: "When I went home the year before, I borrowed a tael of silver from my family. At that time, I really had no choice. Now that my family is better, I quickly bring it back and pay it back. Yes. My mother-in-law meant that the family borrowed for two years, and also gave some interest, a tael of silver, and 100 copper coins."


    100 copper plates is not a lot of course, but they took one or two whole pieces of silver, which was slightly more valuable than the few pieces of silver they borrowed before.


    Old man Liu was stunned when he saw the one or two silver coins that his younger daughter took out.


    Then, his face turned into a pig''s liver, and he clapped the table: "You are, you are going to settle accounts with your own brother, right? I am short of your money!"


    At this moment, someone shouted from outside the yard, "Is Uncle Wang at home? The village chief asked you all to come over, by the way, and your daughter''s family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： thank you

    Chapter 81 Thank You


    The people outside didn''t hear Old Man Liu''s response, so they shouted again. The old man Liu said angrily, "I''m not deaf, so I''ll go later."


    Old man Liu did not take the money on the table, but both the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law were watching.


    Obviously, at least they won''t be generous, and they don''t even want this kind of money.


    Liu Dashi also whispered: "We still owe the doctor 100 money for mother''s soup and medicine..."


    The family is not poor and can¡¯t get any money, but the rest of the money has to be used to buy some farm tools and other miscellaneous things to spend.


    A tael of silver is a lot, and people who save a little can use it for a year!


    Qin asked: "Wan''er, is the family okay? Don''t make up for it. It''s better to owe money to your mother''s family than to someone outside. There''s nothing embarrassing to say to your parents."


    Qin always felt ashamed about this little daughter, so she agreed to borrow money in the first place.


    "Mother, don''t worry, my mother-in-law asked me to bring this money. If it''s too tight in the future, I''ll have to ask it to my parents. At that time, don''t care about your daughter." Liu Shi pretended to be coquettish in front of her. She also felt a little embarrassed in front of her husband.


    "Then I''ll take the money. If there is any difficulty in the future, you can remember to tell me." Qin took the money, and the two daughters-in-law in the family were relieved.


    They were afraid that the in-laws were too partial and would not even accept the money returned by the younger sister, and the life at home would be really difficult.


    Fortunately, they are reasonable.


    The old man Liu snorted coldly: "If you want to make a fat man with a swollen face, I won''t care about you in the future! You can never take the money back in Laozi''s bag!"


    Liu Shi smiled: "My daughter knows."


    "What are you still doing, didn''t you hear the village chief tell us to go? It''s still a little bit of a toad to get on your body one by one, do you want me to carry you back!"


    Old man Liu walked outside the yard and wanted to yell at some of his grandchildren, but when he saw Xiao Ayu whose face was playing with red, he changed his tone.


    "I know how to play around every day, put things down, and go." With his hands behind his back, he walked out the door first.


    Qin said: "You go, I''m not well, so I won''t go there, come back and tell me if you have anything."


    Mr. Liu was a little worried: "What is the village chief calling us? If we delay too long, it will be dark when we return to Hujia Village."


    Hearing that they were leaving, Liu Dashi hurriedly said: "Little sister, why don''t you stay at home for two more days? Pack up an extra room at home and come out, and you can live there."


    Mrs. Yang also said, "Yes, I have discussed with my second siblings to tidy up the side room, and you will stay there at night."


    "There are still a lot of things at home, so I can''t stay for too long." Liu Shi showed an apologetic smile.


    Wang Chuanman also said: "Before we went out, Mother also told us to be home before dark."


    Remembering the rumored old lady Wang, everyone in the old Liu family stopped talking.


    That is the old goddess who is said to have killed his daughter-in-law!


    Disappointment flashed in Qin''s eyes, although she really wanted to keep her daughter for two more days, she didn''t insist.


    Of course she couldn''t make it difficult for her daughter.


    The group went to the village chief''s house, but it was for the person who fell into the water.


    It turned out that the person was still related to Shanyang Village.


    At that time, she had just conceived her third child. Because of the poor fetal appearance, she was lying in bed to raise her, and she didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    The meat returned, her husband lied to her and said it was from hunting, until later Hujia Village exposed the matter, and her husband also participated in it and was poisoned by snake venom


    The people of Shanyang Village didn''t dare to report to the officials or deal with it directly, so they had to send her back to her parents'' home. They said she was crazy, so she was released.


    The people in Xiashan Village only knew that she was insane and was dismissed, but they didn''t know why.


    When ?? arrived at the village chief''s house, an old woman with gray hair saw Old Man Liu and a few others, and hurriedly asked, "They said that you rescued Xiaomei, right?"


    Before the old man Liu could speak, Goutou said, "Yes, it was Sister Ayu who reminded us."


    After the old woman asked who Ayu was, she knelt down towards Xiao Ayu without thinking about it.


    Little Ayu didn''t know what happened, but Mrs. Liu pulled her away, while Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Li held the old woman back.


    "My poor little Mei! A living, good-natured person, she''s so crazy, and now she''s jumping into a well! If you hadn''t seen it, her life would be gone, and my old life wouldn''t survive!" The woman''s whole body went weak, and she fell to the ground, unable to cry herself.


    While talking about how well-behaved her daughter was in the past, she also said that if she died, she would not be able to live, as if she was greatly stimulated.


    Xiao Ayu felt that the old grandmother was pitiful, so she turned over her little pocket and found a bright red fruit.


    Carefully moved to the grandma and handed her the fruit: "Grandma, don''t be sad, Ayu will give you a red fruit."


    The old woman stopped crying, and when she saw Xiao Ayu holding the red fruit, she suddenly remembered that many years ago, her daughter did the same thing and picked the fruit for her on the mountain.


    said with a smile: "Auntie, this is the fruit that Xiaomei picked for you. It must be the sweetest and sweetest!"


    But now, her well-behaved daughter is crazy and almost died!


    She really hates it, but she doesn''t know who to hate.


    You can see Xiao Ayu, her heart that was about to collapse was miraculously healed a lot.


    "Your name is Ayu, you are a good boy, a good boy." The old woman muttered and pushed back little Ayu''s hand, "You can eat it, grandma won''t eat it."


    At this time, Xiaomei''s other family members had already carried a little food from the family and stuffed them into the hands of Liu Shi and Wang Chuanman.


    "This is our thank you gift, there are not many things, I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    As for saving Chunsheng, they also gave a lot of extras.


    Xiaomei''s family is really grateful to them, if it weren''t for them, Xiaomei would have died long ago.


    Xiaomei is an old daughter of Wu Laosan''s family. No matter how she looks down on her daughter, she can''t bear her.


    ¡¾Treasure, you triggered a temporary rescue mission! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu suddenly heard this, and came out without paying attention to "ah".


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Shi couldn''t compete with the other party, so he could only put away the things. Hearing Xiao Ayu''s voice, he hurriedly lowered his head and asked her.


    "It''s alright, Aniang." Little Ayu quickly waved her little hand.


    The more ??, the more skilled she is.


    asked again in his heart: "Elf, what is the mission?"


    ¡¾When the old grandmother was approaching you just now, there was a transmission of love energy, so the rescue mission was triggered. ¡¿


    ¡¾As long as you help the old grandma save her daughter, you can get rich love energy rewards! ¡¿


    "Oh, how can I help?" Xiao Ayu doesn''t care about rewards at all, but she likes to help others.


    ¡¾Do you remember the thing in the lottery before? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： take medicine

    Chapter 82 Taking Medicine


    Xiao Ayu rescued a person in Yongding County before. At that time, Xiao Ayu completed a temporary rescue mission and won a lottery chance. At that time, the nutrient solution that can restore the spirit was drawn.


    Tuanzi was still a little puzzled. At that time, he didn''t need this thing at all, but he took it out.


    Now it seems that it may be used in this place.


    "What is the lottery?" Xiao Ayu completely forgot, there is such a thing.


    ¡¾Sneak past a little, I''ll give you something. ¡¿The nutrient solution is stored in the dumplings. There are ten sticks in a box. Now just use one.


    Xiao Ayu obediently walked to the side, put her little hand in her pocket, and the dumpling delivered the nutrient solution to her hand.


    Xiao Ayu touched it with his hand and felt that the thing was a little slippery.


    ¡¾Don''t pinch it, and don''t get it wet. ¡¿


    The nutrient solution is made of special capsules, it melts when it meets water, and the entrance will be a little sweet.


    "Are you going to feed your aunt?" Little Ayu touched her little finger, it was round and soft.


    licked his mouth.


    She also wanted to eat.


    ¡¾This is medicine, you can''t eat it indiscriminately. ¡¿


    Waiting for the mall channel to open, you should buy some snacks for the kid first.


    Look at how greedy the child is.


    Wu Laosan''s wife is the old woman. After she cried a bit, she heard the barefoot doctor say that she was awake, so she quickly got up.


    He didn''t bother to pat the dirt on his body, so he went directly to the place where Wu Xiaomei was placed.


    Xiao Ayu also wanted to get over, she wanted to send the medicine like Tangtang.


    But Liu held his hand: "Ayu, we are going back."


    Liu felt that it was not good to continue to stay here. Although Xiao Ayu reminded them, she did not want everyone to continue to think deeply.


    Intuition is not a good thing.


    Liu old man heard this and hummed: "Let''s go, hurry up, I''m not too rare to see you!"


    "Auntie, I want to go see Auntie." Little Ayu said, "She is so pitiful!"


    Everyone just thought it was a crazy woman who jumped into the well, and they didn''t like her very much, but Xiao Ayu didn''t have these thoughts, she just wanted to listen to the elves and save people.


    The ?? elf asked her to save people, and it must be that her aunt is still not getting better.


    You will only take medicine when you are sick.


    Liu pulled her: "There''s nothing to see, we''re going back."


    "Auntie, Ayu wants to take a look." Little Ayu acted coquettishly.


    Third Wu also said, "Are you the little girl of the old Liu family? Your baby is a good baby! Let her see Xiaomei, Xiaomei doesn''t hurt anyone."


    He knew that his daughter still had two children in Shanyang Village, thinking that she might be cured of her madness when she saw this child who seemed to be blessed.


    Liu had no choice but to let Xiao Ayu in.


    Little Ayu said obediently, "Ayu will be out soon!"


    "Liu Wan, your doll is really good, you look like a lucky one! Oh, and you''re so good-" A daughter-in-law of Wu''s third child pulled Liu''s and wanted to ask her how to raise a child so painfully .


    Mr. Liu refused, so he had to chat a few words in the yard.


    After Xiao Ayu entered, Wu Xiaomei sat upright on the wooden board.


    The old woman had already put on the clothes she had brought to dry, but she herself had no reaction.


    Xiashan Village is a flat terrain with plenty of sunlight, and the hard-working people are basically tanned.


    Wu Xiaomei''s skin is a little whiter than that of ordinary villagers. In a crowd where everyone is a little dark and yellow, she looks extraordinarily good-looking.


    "You rescued Xiaomei''s doll, right? It looks so good, just like the painting!" The old woman calmed down. Although her voice was still hoarse, her words were much gentler.


    She walked towards Xiao Ayu and wanted to pull Xiao Ayu to Xiaomei''s side.


    The old woman was crying terribly just now, and Xiao Ayu was a little afraid of her, so she ducked and just smiled shyly.


    "Grandma, I''m coming to see Auntie."


    "Okay, good boy, look at it." The old woman stepped aside and said to Wu Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, the little doll of the old Liu family has come to see you, if it weren''t for her today, mother can watch it. Not for you!"


    Having said this, the old woman''s eyes were wet again, and she hurriedly lowered her head to wipe it off.


    Although she knew that her daughter was no longer conscious, she was still afraid that her daughter would be worried, so she pretended to go outside to get hot water and went out under the pretext.


    Wu Xiaomei is like a puppet, sitting on the wooden board motionless, her eyes are dull, and she doesn''t respond to her surroundings.


    "Auntie, don''t be upset." Little Ayu felt that the aunt in front of her was very sad.


    She took out the nutrient solution capsule from her pocket and handed it to Wu Xiaomei''s palm.


    The slightly cold touch made Wu Xiaomei seem to be scalded.


    Her fingers shook violently, her head raised slightly, and her eyes touched Xiao Ayu.


    "Smelly girl?" Wu Xiaomei''s eyes widened, she looked at Xiao Ayu, her expression became more and more excited, "Smelly girl? Have you come to see A-Niang? Are you here to pick up A-Niang? Wait for A-Niang, A-Niang go with you, A-Niang wants to go with you!"


    said, Wu Xiaomei was about to struggle to get off the plank.


    Seeing her like this, little Ayu was a little scared, but she still mustered up her courage and said, "Auntie, I am Ayu, not stinky."


    Wu Xiaomei didn''t listen at all, she cried and laughed: "A-Niang is here to find you, don''t ignore A-Niang."


    She wanted to reach out and touch Xiao Ayu, but as if she was afraid of hurting her, her fingers trembled.


    "It''s A-Niang who is bad, A-Niang hurt you..." Wu Xiaomei recited, "A-Niang shouldn''t have given birth to you, shouldn''t have given birth to you..."


    ¡¾Bao, she is crazy, go away! Don''t even finish the task! ¡¿


    Dango was worried, and spun around in the space in a hurry.


    What should I do if the cub is injured by a lunatic? !


    When it sensed just now, it didn''t realize that this person was so irritable.


    "Auntie, you are sick and need to take medicine." Xiao Ayu resisted the urge to run away and reminded cautiously.


    "Medicine? Oh, medicine, take medicine, auntie takes medicine, auntie comes to you after taking medicine!" When Wu Xiaomei heard the word "medicine", she looked down and saw something in her hand, she swallowed it without thinking.


    swallowed, and smiled again, as if relieved: "A-Niang takes the medicine, A-Niang can find you¡ª"


    Before she finished speaking, she seemed to have used up all her energy, rolled her eyelids, and fell softly on the wooden board.


    Everything happened very quickly. When people outside heard the movement, when they came in, they saw that Wu Xiaomei had fainted.


    "Xiaomei!"


    Xiao Ayu was still standing beside the wooden board, and the old man Liu who entered first had already hugged Xiao Ayu.


    walked out without saying a word.


    "She fell by herself, don''t depend on us!"


    Old Wu family''s people are in a hurry, how can they take care of him.


    "Father, what happened?" Mrs. Liu outside was also anxious. As soon as he reached the door, Old Man Liu shoved someone into her arms.


    "What''s the matter? Go back and watch the fun!"


    Fortunately, the barefoot doctor went over to take a look, only to say that his body was a little weak after falling into the well, and it was okay to take care of him.


    Little Ayu was a little worried: "Elf, auntie took medicine, will she be okay?"


    ¡¾of course. ¡¿


    Just kidding, that is the nutrient solution of high-dimensional civilization, and the spiritual repair of this low-dimensional civilization is simply trivial.


    For example, Wanlingshui in high-latitude civilization is just ordinary water used to water flowers.


    After the old Liu family came and went back, Qin shi had already braced himself and prepared some things.


    A jar of pickles, a fish caught the day before, and a small piece of fabric, just enough to make a coat for Xiao Ayu.


    and other miscellaneous little things, even half of the small backpack they brought.


    Several children of the old Liu family liked Xiao Ayu very much, and they all took Xiao Ayu to the yard to play.


    "Ayu, it''s time for us to go back. If we go home later, it will be dark, and Ama will be worried."


    Wang Chuanman came over and said to Xiao Ayu.


    Little cuties are missing a lot ToT~


    The little cuties who have recommended tickets, hurry up and vote, there will be new ones every day~


    For collections, comments, and encouragement from your love~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： they drink water

    Chapter 83 They drink water


    Speaking of Ama, Xiao Ayu also misses Ama. Although the old Liu family is very enthusiastic towards her, she still prefers the old Wang family.


    Brothers must miss her too!


    Qin Shi was a little sad, she really wanted to keep her youngest daughter.


    We haven''t seen each other for two years, so we''ve only seen each other for a while, and we''re leaving again.


    Mrs. Liu kept wiping away her tears. She was not afraid that Mrs. Wang would not allow her to stay, but her family was not wealthy. She stayed for an extra day, which was a burden for her family.


    How can you be so selfish?


    My mother-in-law said before she came, that if her mother''s family is not doing well, she must go back early, so as not to make it difficult for her mother.


    Being a mother knows what it is like to be a mother.


    Wang Chuanman felt uncomfortable when he saw his wife cry.


    This is all a mess!


    If the conditions at home are a little better, he can bring more things, and his wife can stay at her parents¡¯ house for as long as she wants.


    "Mother, I''ll come to see you when the house is over, and I''ll come to see you in a while." It''s okay for her to take a trip like this and get together with her family when she''s free.


    Qin nodded: "Okay."


    When Wang Chuanman''s family of three was about to leave, the Qin family shouted again, "Wan''er, wait!"


    She went back to the room, opened the cabinet to get something, moved a lot, clutching her chest and coughing non-stop.


    Xiao Ayu heard her grandmother''s cough outside, and immediately ran back to the main room to find a cup, but she couldn''t get it.


    Xinghua followed her, thinking she was thirsty: "Sister Ayu, do you want some water? Let me pour it for you."


    The dining table at home is a lot taller than Xiao Ayu, and Xiao Ayu stood on tiptoe for a long time, unable to catch a cup.


    Xinghua picked up the kettle on the side, poured a glass of water, and handed it to Xiao Ayu.


    "Thank you Sister Xinghua, Ayu will give you a drink too!" Xiao Ayu held up the water cup and wanted to give Xinghua a drink.


    Xinghua shook her head: "Sister is not thirsty, Ayu can drink it by herself."


    "Xinghua!" Yang shi shouted outside.


    "Come on!" Xinghua responded, lowered her head and said to Xiao Ayu, "When you''re done drinking, put the cup on the stool over there, and I''ll wait to get it."


    "Mmmm, Ayu knows!"


    After Xinghua left, Xiao Ayu said to the dumpling in her heart, "Can you give my grandmother some water to drink? She is A-Niang''s A-Niang, and she is also sick¡ª"


    ¡¾Um. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was surprised that the elf did not reject him.


    ¡¾I am so inhumane in your eyes? Your grandmother is very good. She is healthy and will treat you well in the future. ¡¿


    Dango knows how to use long lines to catch big fish.


    The grandmother of ?? is not terminally ill, but she has become ill from physical exertion. After drinking the panacea, her physique has improved, and she will not easily get sick in the future.


    If the disease persists, people may be gone.


    In this world where the cub lives, human life is too fragile, and it will disappear at every turn.


    "Elf, you are so kind!" Xiao Ayu wanted to go into the space and hug the elf.


    If it weren''t for the elves, she wouldn''t know how to do many things!


    ¡¾Okay, little flatterer, give your grandma some water to drink. ¡¿


    Little Ayu did not leave, but dragged a stool with great effort, stood on the stool, lifted the lid of the kettle, and added water directly into it.


    Wan Ling Shui poured about half a cup.


    Danzi shouted: [Enough is enough! Don''t fall! ¡¿


    This brat is really taking an inch.


    I still remember that at the beginning, there was only a drop of water she took to save Zhang Zhan!


    The vitality repair of Wanling Water is very powerful. As long as it doesn''t die immediately like the **** man, a drop is actually enough.


    "The water is sweet and delicious." Xiao Ayu narrowed her eyes with a smile, she wanted her brothers and sisters to drink sweet water too.


    When Xiao Ayu was at Lao Wang''s house, she often did this these days, and the water tank at home had all the spirit water she poured.


    Everyone in Lao Wang''s family thinks the recent meals are especially delicious, but they don''t know that the water is the credit.


    Because Xiao Ayu didn''t say anything!


    After pouring the water, Xiao Ayu held the water cup and went to find Qin.


    There are also a few spoonfuls of Wanling Water in the water cup, which is more intense than that in the kettle.


    Qin Shi just found the thing, it was a jade bracelet of poor condition, very thin.


    In front of her son and daughter-in-law, she stuffed the jade bracelet to Liu''s family: "Don''t say no, it was left to me by your grandmother. There are five in total. Your two sisters and two sisters-in-law have them. I didn''t give you this before, so don''t say no now."


    Liu really wanted to.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "This thing is just a thought, and it''s not worth any money." Qin Shi said, "It''s okay if you don''t want it. If your mother is gone, don''t blame her for not giving you a memory."


    "Mother, what are you talking about!" Liu''s complexion changed greatly, "Is your body not well?"


    Qin Shi was about to say something when Xiao Ayu came in with a water cup, and everyone stopped talking.


    "Grandma, drink water!" Xiao Ayu crossed the threshold and raised a bright smile.


    Qin Shi didn''t want to drink water, but when he saw the well-behaved little granddaughter, his heart suddenly softened like something.


    "Okay, grandma drinks our little Ayu''s water, Ayu is so good!" Qin Shi brought the water over, originally just thinking about taking a sip and forgetting it.


    Unexpectedly, the water was a little sweet, even sweet.


    "This water?" Qin Shi was a little puzzled, and took a look at the water cup, and then looked at Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu was still innocent and looking forward, waiting for Qin to drink water.


    "The water that Ayu brought to grandma must be sweet to grandma''s heart!" Qin Shi felt that he was delusional, so he had to say with a smile.


    When Liu Shi heard this, he suddenly looked at Xiao Ayu and immediately understood something.


    But she didn''t say anything, just smiled: "Mother, Ayu is filial, and she often brings water to her family at home. The brothers in her family all say that the water she serves is sweeter! She is not often Duan Shui, taste it carefully, isn''t it extra sweet?"


    Qin shi didn''t think much about it and drank the glass of water with a smile.


    After hearing this, Goudan rolled his eyes and hurried to bring the kettle at home.


    Picked up a new cup and gave it to little Ayu: "Sister Ayu, you can pour water for us too, I also want to taste if it''s sweet!"


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "Okay."


    is of course sweet.


    Several people were amazed.


    Seeing the children say this, the adults were also a little puzzled, so they all drank a cup and found that it was indeed sweet.


    Although it is not particularly obvious, for those who have no sugar at home, the taste can be easily distinguished.


    The old man Liu didn''t want to drink, but seeing Xiao Ayu looking at him eagerly, he murmured and followed suit.


    As a result, he was the only one who drank three glasses of water.


    Xiao Ayu gave the water, and the Liu family took the jade bracelet, and the family of three finally left the old Liu family.


    The dog eggs wanted to follow them, but suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in their stomachs, so they all ran away with their stomachs covered.


    Several adults also felt stomach discomfort one after another.


    When the old Wu family came back, they only saw Old Man Liu kicking open the door of the pigsty, and they were furious.


    "Lalala, lazy donkeys pee a lot! Liu Dashi, get out of the way for Lao Tzu!"


    Mr. Wu: ? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： go home

    Chapter 84 Homecoming


    When Wang Chuanman and the others left, the old Liu family hadn''t begun to feel sick to their stomachs, so he was just a little puzzled that none of his wife''s family members came to send them.


    "Father and mother may have something to do, don''t be sad." Wang Chuan was full of stupidity, so he could only comfort his wife like this.


    Liu Shi vaguely knew what happened, but just shook his head: "I didn''t think about it too much, don''t worry. Let''s hurry up, lest it get dark when we go back."


    She also has to tell her mother-in-law about this matter. She is a person who has no big ideas. She still has to listen to her mother-in-law''s opinion on this kind of thing.


    Little Ayu was still sitting on Wang Chuanman''s neck, with her little feet dangling, unaware of her pot of water, and the people of the old Liu family burst into the thatched hut.


    Old Wu''s family is a kind family, Wu Xiaomei suddenly fainted, naturally it was not Xiao Ayu''s fault, and even brought a little courtesy, thinking of letting Xiao Ayu and the others take it with them on the road.


    I didn''t expect them to go fast, but they didn''t catch up.


    That night, Wu Xiaomei suddenly woke up from her sleep. She was sitting in a dark room, not knowing where she was for a while.


    I was in a daze for a long time, but now I am finally awake.


    Soon, she realized that she had been divorced and returned to her parents'' home.


    her two children.


    Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach, and touched her stomach subconsciously.


    "Child, are you still there?" Wu Xiaomei murmured.


    Soon, all consciousness returned, and she remembered those painful pasts.


    Tears on the face, merged into a quiet stream.


    She gritted her teeth so she could resist the urge to slash people with a knife.


    She hates so much!


    No one noticed that her eyes were already full of hatred.


    Shanyang Village, she will go back sooner or later!


    She thought of the little girl who made herself not upset.


    If her daughter grows up to be that big, it must be so painful, right?


    "Xiaomei?" The old woman faintly heard the movement, sat up in shock, and hurriedly called to where Wu Xiaomei was.


    "Mother, I''m fine, go to sleep."


    "Oh oh." The old woman closed her eyes.


    In the next instant, the old woman''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Xiaomei, how are you?!"


    In the middle of the night, the old Wu family was in chaos again.


    Having said that, Xiao Ayu and his parents had to travel for two hours. When they reached the mountain pass, it was already dark, so they had to travel in the dark.


    Fortunately, the road is familiar, but it is slow.


    Little Ayu was already drowsy, Liu unbuttoned her coat, wrapped her whole body, and hugged her firmly to prevent her from freezing.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu did not really fall asleep, but was farming in the space. She and Danzi collected the ripe grain in the field and put it aside.


    Gathered the seeds again, and waited to return to Mrs. Wang.


    Now, going to work in the space every day has become Xiao Ayu''s entertainment.


    A dango accompanied her and taught her some food knowledge from time to time. Although she couldn''t understand it, it didn''t prevent her from finding farming fun.


    ¡¾Bao, someone has come to pick you up! ¡¿ Tuanzi sensed someone in the distance, and quickly reminded Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu pulled his consciousness out of the space and his body came back to life.


    She raised her head from Liu''s arms and saw something clearly disappearing in the distance.


    "Auntie, Dad, is Grandma coming to pick us up?"


    Wang Chuanman was originally busy on the road, the road was slippery at night, and he had to prevent snakes and insects, but he did not dare to make too much noise for fear of attracting wild animals.


    He raised his head when he heard Xiao Ayu''s voice, only to find that someone seemed to be lighting a torch in the distance.


    "There seems to be someone, but I don''t know if it''s your grandma." Although he said that, Wang Chuanman didn''t think his mother would come out.


    Suddenly, the voice of a lamb came: "Mah~"


    "It''s the lamb, the lamb is here to pick me up! Mother, Ayu wants to go by herself!"


    Liu Shi also felt the movement in the distance, but did not put Xiao Ayu down, but handed it to Wang Chuanman''s arms, and then lowered her head to organize her clothes.


    As soon as Wang Chuanman took over Xiao Ayu, he felt something arching his legs.


    He was so frightened that his hair stood up, what is it, is it a snake? !


    ¡°ßã~¡±


    is a lamb.


    "Little sheep, lamb!" Xiao Ayu was so happy that she insisted on going to the ground.


    As soon as Wang Chuanman put her on the ground, the little sheep let Xiao Ayu sit on its back. As soon as Xiao Ayu sat on it, the little sheep ran away with its hooves.


    "Ayu!" Liu Shi felt that little Ayu was gone, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Auntie, I''ll go home with Xiaoyang first! You all walk slowly, don''t fall!" Xiao Ayu shouted loudly.


    Another wave of people who came to pick them up heard Xiao Ayu''s voice and all shouted along.


    "Did the Chuanman family come back?"


    "I heard Ayu speak!"


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry over there."


    It turned out that the people in the village heard that they would come back today, but they didn''t see them coming back until it got dark, so they sent a few young people to wait at the entrance of the village.


    I''m afraid there will be beasts, snakes and insects on the road, they even have children!


    Sure enough, I received it.


    After they all converged, Xiao Yang had already carried Xiao Ayu to the entrance of the village, and ran back to Lao Wang''s house in a flash.


    Old Mrs. Wang had someone to boil hot water. Seeing that Xiao Ayu came back first, she didn''t ask her parents.


    took her off the lamb, and said to Wang Dalang who was beside him: "Give the little lamb a piece of cake, it''s hard work."


    Tonight, everyone baked more pancakes, and before Wang Chuan was full of people, they ate it first.


    There was a piece of cake in the stone bowl of the lamb, and it jumped over very skillfully and chewed it.


    When Wang Chuanman and his wife slowly returned home, Xiao Ayu had finished washing up, even ate the pancakes, and slept on the bed.


    Wang Chuanman and his wife finished eating the pancakes, and Mrs. Liu told Mrs. Wang about her family while washing the dishes.


    She didn''t say it all, only that Xiao Ayu drank water for the people from her parents'' house.


    And, Xiao Ayu found out that someone fell into the well.


    "If I remember correctly, Miss Mei should have married into Shanyang Village. I heard that she seems to have been divorced recently." Liu Shi was a little worried, "Will Ayu be asked for trouble by Shanyang Village? "


    When ?? mentioned Shanyang Village, Liu felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although I heard that many villages outside eat dolls, but what they know and see is only Shanyang Village, not to mention the people in their village are extremely vicious and want to arrest Xiao Ayu.


    Mrs. Wang said: "Why are they looking for trouble in Shanyang Village? Don''t think so much, go to bed. As for your parents'' house, if you ask anything in the future, if you don''t know, just assume that Ayu will help you. Filial piety."


    The water on Xiao Ayu''s body has a special ability, which was only thought of by Mrs. Wang.


    Before, she always felt that she had forgotten something, but now that she remembered it, it was the water that Ayu had drunk for her family before.


    At that time, the whole village suffered from diarrhea, which was probably due to the addition of water to the soy milk.


    Then it seems that water can not only be used to grow food, but also to cure diseases, and even make the body better.


    She suspected that Master Zhang only drank Ayu''s water to get better so quickly.


    And, the person rescued by Yongding County must be drinking the water given by Ayu.


    But why did Ayu go to save him? Why do you know that water can save him?


    Take out the Shenshui, will there be anything bad for Ayu?


    Too many things to think about.


    While she was thinking about it, Lao Wang leaned over and said, "Old lady, what are you thinking? You are so ecstatic, you didn''t hear me talking to you!"


    Mrs. Wang was taken aback by Lao Wangtou, and without thinking, she slapped Lao Wangtou''s **** with the iron pliers in her hand.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, are you pretending to be a ghost?! Are you trying to scare the old lady to death so you can marry a little wife!"


    Old Wang rubbed his head and rubbed his buttocks with a look of grievance: "...I told you several times, why did I suddenly scare you."


    "What can''t wait until tomorrow? Go away, you won''t be able to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep well, then let''s talk about the firebrick baking tomorrow! We were going to bake it in two days, but the two people who built the new house next to us are busy living in the new house. Tell me, how can we do it? ?"


    Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth: "I won''t let the old lady sleep in the middle of the night. Believe it or not, I will let you lie down on the plank today!"


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    Didn''t you say you couldn''t sleep?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Give water to the second uncle and grandpa

    Chapter 85 Drink water for the second uncle and grandpa


    After Xiao Ayu went back, he originally wanted to work in the space again, but the dumplings did not agree.


    ¡¾There are enough seeds, I am tired today, rest. ¡¿


    Little Ayu''s consciousness lay on the furry bed in the space, sleeping extraordinarily sweetly.


    The next day, the Old Wang family deliberately ate breakfast half an hour late so that they could sleep more.


    In addition to Wang Chuanman, Feng and Ma also returned to their parents'' home. Their parents'' home was further away, so they could only stay at their parents'' home for one night before coming back.


    Mrs. Wang deliberately gave a little more food to cover their food expenses.


    When Xiao Ayu woke up, the family was ready to go to work in the field. Xiao Ayu waved to Mrs. Wang while nibbling on the cake.


    "Ama, Ama, Ayu has something for you!"


    Mrs. Wang asked others to do things first, and sat at the table by herself, slowly waiting for Xiao Ayu to finish eating.


    When little Ayu was eating, her mouth bulged, and Mrs. Wang watched and couldn''t help opening her mouth with her.


    also warned: "Eat slowly, don''t worry."


    "Grandma, aren''t you full? Do you still want to eat?" Little Ayu saw Grandma open her mouth with her, and thought Grandma wasn''t full.


    She also dragged out the pancake in her mouth and held it in front of Mrs. Wang. There were two clear small teeth marks on it.


    "Ama, Ayu is full, you can eat."


    Mrs. Wang laughed and pushed the pancake: "Ama''s not hungry."


    Finally, when little Ayu finished eating, Mrs. Wang put the table away a little.


    When she turned around again, she saw a pile of wheat on the table, the golden color almost blinded her.


    Mrs. Wang was taken aback and her first reaction was to rush to get the door panel and put the door together.


    Later, I thought that the speed was too slow, and it seemed to be overshadowed.


    went to get the dustpan again, put all the wheat in it, pulled over the hood hanging on the wall, and covered the dustpan.


    She picked up the things, put them in the cabinet for food, and went to pull Xiao Ayu into the bedroom.


    "Ayu, where did these things come from?"


    "It''s Ayu''s seed!" Little Ayu raised his chin and said, "Ama gave Ayu seeds, and Ayu will plant them!"


    "Did you plant it in that place?" Mrs. Wang pulled Xiao Ayu''s hand, seeing that there was no trace on it, and asked, "When did you plant it? Will it be tiring, will it hurt? ?"


    "There are elves, elves are very good to Ayu, and they are not tired at all." Not only is it not tired, but also very fun, elves can tell stories!


    Mrs. Wang did not completely believe what Xiao Ayu said. The children could not fully believe what they said. Sometimes they would use their imagination to say things that did not exist at all.


    But the golden wheat is real, and the quality is better than all the wheat that Mrs. Wang has ever seen.


    Taking these wheat as grain, Mrs. Wang can imagine that this year''s harvest will be very beautiful.


    However, this is not necessarily a good thing for Xiao Ayu, or even for their Hujia Village.


    It''s just that Mrs. Wang''s focus now is not on how to use these grains.


    She checked Xiao Ayu over and over again, and saw that she had no injuries and was in good spirits.


    Even because Mrs. Wang deliberately gave her family a better meal these past few days, little Ayu also grew some meat, and her whole person finally looked not weak.


    "Ayu, tell Ama honestly, will these things hurt you?" Afraid that little Ayu would not understand, Mrs. Wang put it in a gentler way, "Do you feel uncomfortable in any way? When I took that water before, and now these grains, when I took it out..."


    Mrs. Wang is a veteran. She knows that Xiao Ayu is not defensive about herself, so she simply took the opportunity to ask everything clearly.


    Tuanzi felt that this was a bit bad. When Mrs. Wang asked questions, she would teach Xiao Ayu to answer.


    Of course, Jiang is still old and spicy, even if it is a dumpling, he actually doesn¡¯t have much experience in dealing with humans.


    In the end, it was Mrs. Wang who won the biggest victory, and she basically understood that the existence behind Xiao Ayu was probably something like a patron saint.


    The place Xiao Ayu said should be to guard the space, and the gods living in it provide her with some protection.


    But whether it is specific or not, Mrs. Wang still needs to observe more.


    Whether that thing will hurt Xiao Ayu or the Wang family is unknown now, she can''t take it lightly.


    The question about Ayu''s safety is almost done, and Mrs. Wang is half of her heart.


    Thinking of the magical water, Mrs. Wang asked Xiao Ayu: "Is there a lot of water? Is it always there, or will it decrease?"


    Xiao Ayu said, "Ayu doesn''t know, sometimes it''s more, sometimes less."


    In Xiao Ayu''s view, the two stone bowls have always had water, but sometimes they are used too much, and they come out slowly, and sometimes there are a lot of them, all of which flow into the ditch.


    The ?? water ditch has been dug by Danzi for a long time. The entire Wanling soil has been divided into several blocks by the water ditch. Now there are only two blocks where things are planted.


    One is planted with various grains and vegetables, and the other is full of wild flowers.


    Yes, they are all wild flowers, because Xiao Ayu often picks wild flowers and likes them very much, and brings them into the space from time to time.


    Wild flower seeds fall on the Wanling soil, and naturally they grow into a large area.


    All kinds of miscellaneous flowers are accumulated together, plus the bonus of Wanling Soil, it looks lush.


    But the wild flowers in the space, Xiao Ayu is reluctant to pick them, thinking that those wild flowers are really beautiful.


    "Ayu, Grandma has something I want to ask your opinion." Mrs. Wang solemnly said to little Ayu.


    If the rest of the old Wang family heard Mrs. Wang say this, they would be very surprised, because this is not Mrs. Wang¡¯s style at all.


    What to ask for advice in advance? That is impossible, she will only make a firm decision.


    Little Ayu: "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "If you have a lot of water, I would like to borrow some." Mrs. Wang said, "When the house gets better in the future, I will compensate you again, and I will definitely not want your things in vain."


    The water that was in the gourd before was just because Ayu took it out, otherwise she wouldn''t use it casually.


    If you really need it at home, you don¡¯t have to be hypocritical.


    ¡¾Your grandma is pretty good. ¡¿


    If other people know that the child has this thing, they will definitely try to deceive them, even in the name of being good for her, they will inevitably have some calculations.


    Mrs. Wang said, "If your water can cure illnesses and wounds, I would like to use it for your second uncle and your grandfather."


    The second son was injured in an accident, coupled with the lame head of the old king, the family began to make money beyond their means, and the wealth that was finally saved was also wasted.


    If they can take good care of their bodies, it means two more powerful labors.


    What Mrs. Wang never said was that if the second son was not injured, she actually wanted to train him to take the imperial examinations. Of the four sons she gave birth, only the second son had the best brains.


    If he hadn¡¯t escaped from the famine at that time, his second son might have been admitted to a scholar by now.


    "Of course you can." Xiao Ayu frowned, but then she frowned and said with some distress, "But grandma, it''s useless, I''ll give it to my second uncle and grandpa! It''s not getting better. !"


    This is something that Mrs. Wang did not expect.


    At this time, Wang Chuangui was hesitating whether he should tell his mother that his legs seemed to be getting better.


    However, it was a little strangely good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Check out her mystery

    Chapter 86 Check her mystery


    The old lady Wang realized that after Xiao Ayu had the water in the space, she tried to drink it for the whole family.


    Including the water tank in their house, there is also water from Xiao Ayu.


    Wang Chuangui, who looks unhealthy, and Lao Wangtou have all received extra care from Xiao Ayu.


    Before, Mrs. Wang thought that Xiao Ayu likes to bring water to her family to drink, but now that she thinks it over, it is estimated that the child is taking advantage of that time to change the water, right?


    Mrs. Wang looked complicated: "Good boy, you have a heart."


    Little Ayu tilted her head and showed a very well-behaved smile: "Ama, Ayu likes the people in the family, Ayu likes you, we must all be healthy!"


    These words are also what Danzi often said to Xiao Ayu.


    Although Xiao Ayu''s language system had returned to normal before, there were some words she didn''t understand, so the dumpling took advantage of Xiao Ayu''s farming in the space, telling her stories and expanding her vocabulary system by the way.


    However, in the face of a brat who always asks why, Danzi often feels very helpless.


    "Ayu, I can''t tell anyone about you and that elf in the future, including your mother. Even after some special circumstances, don''t even tell my grandma." Mrs. Wang said to Xiao Ayu very seriously. Say.


    This makes Xiao Ayu very puzzled, why can''t he tell? They are a family.


    And if a child does not understand something, he must tell an adult.


    Mrs. Wang saw the doubts in Xiao Ayu''s eyes, but now she is telling the child about the complexity of human nature, and the child can''t understand it, so she simply doesn''t say it.


    "Just listen to what Ama said, and you''ll understand later."


    Little Ayu seemed to understand but nodded, "Ayu knows."


    Mrs. Wang simply cleaned up and planned to go see her second son first.


    If it was true as A Yu said, she had given her second son water, but the second son still had no response.


    either means that the water cannot cure disease, or means that the second son''s leg is not saved.


    "A-Yu, the thing you gave to Nanny today, Nanny likes it very much." Mrs. Wang patted Xiao Ayu''s head and planned to cook a delicious meal for Xiao Ayu at noon today.


    She just picked it up and brought her home. She didn''t have a baby for a month, but she was thinking about the Wang family. They would never let down such a pure heart.


    But the child''s secret, she must protect her.


    I have to be a villain again.


    "Wang Wulang! You know how to play all day and night, why don''t you bring your sister? Come back quickly, or my mother will break your leg and let you lie down with your second uncle!"


    Wang Wulang, who was outside the yard, heard it, and ran back in a hurry, holding Xiao Ayu and running away.


    "Amai, I know, I''ll take Sister Ayu to play, don''t worry, I''ll be back on time for dinner at noon!"


    "If you forget yourself, you won''t forget to eat!" Mrs. Wang was very relieved at this point.


    Wang Goro smiled and didn''t answer, just walked away.


    "Sister Ayu, go, let''s go catch pheasants!"


    I heard just now that the children in the village have all gone to the mountains. It seems that they have found a pheasant nest. He has to hurry up, so as not to miss it.


    He was waiting outside on purpose, thinking about taking Sister Ayu with him.


    On the other side, Mrs. Wang saw that there was no one at home, so she walked into Wang Chuangui''s bedroom. At this time, Wang Chuangui was struggling to sit up.


    met the eyes of Mrs. Wang unexpectedly.


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    Seeing that the second son can sit up by himself, what else does Mrs. Wang do not understand?


    "I think you have hard wings and a healthy body, and you are still lying on the bed waiting for the old lady to serve you, right?" Mrs. Wang walked over quickly, looking at Wang Chuangui with disappointment in her eyes, "You can sit up by yourself. , do you think you are capable of having your mother serve you to eat every day? I thought that you are the smartest child in the family, and you can see the difficulties in your family. Go up!"


    These words are a bit embarrassing, and people with a little self-respect can''t listen to them, let alone Wang Chuangui.


    He hurriedly said without even thinking: "Mother, I was about to tell you. Two days ago, I felt a little sensation in my legs. Last night, I vaguely felt that my hands were stronger. I just wanted to see if I could sit up¡ª "


    Mrs. Wang interrupted him: "You are a ghost here! It will take a day or two to heal? Then have you been lying in vain for the past 5 years? How much did my mother spend for you on the soup and medicine in the past 5 years? Eat it How many good things? You told me that it suddenly became better in the past two days. You want to wipe out the credit of the whole family, right?"


    Originally, Wang Chuangui thought that his legs really got better during this time.


    No matter how many medicines, how many times of moxibustion and acupuncture before, it will not help.


    But hearing his mother say that now, Wang Chuangui can''t help but think deeply, is it really the medicine from a few years ago, and now it is taking effect gradually?


    Otherwise, there is no magic medicine in the world that can make his legs feel conscious all at once?


    "Mother, my son is wrong!" Wang Chuangui resolutely admitted his mistake, and said to Mrs. Wang, "My son is just about to tell you, after my legs become conscious, will they get better slowly? I don''t need to take medicines at home. It''s expensive, and there''s so much debt¡ª"


    "Okay, you can recuperate at ease. You don''t need to worry about the rest. Since your legs are starting to heal, don''t be idle. Do whatever you need to do." Mrs. Wang saw that Wang Chuangui''s idea was successfully taken by her. But, he said calmly, "If you are good enough, then get your legs done as soon as possible, and then send you to school."


    Wang Chuangui was dumbfounded: "Ah? But I''m going to be 31 this year. I''m afraid it''s too late to study now, right?"


    I didn¡¯t expect everyone to go to school, but they still have to go to school.


    He even forgot that he went to school, his mother still remembers it!


    "People are taking the imperial examinations at the age of 80. You are only 31 years old. What''s wrong with you? I think you are lazy. You are a lazy person. Don''t say you are my son when you go out!" Mrs. Wang was indignant at first, and then she said something With a sad face, "I thought I had four sons, and one son would always be able to honor the ancestors and let me pass the addiction of Mrs. Gao Ming. It seems that I am still an old lady..."


    Usually, Mrs. Wang scolded and scolded her, and she seldom took soft words. Now that she said this to Wang Chuangui, how could Wang Chuangui stand it.


    He could only wipe away his tears, banging his head a few times at Mrs. Wang across the bed.


    "Mother, if you say that, you''re ruining your son! Your son must get better, he must take the imperial examinations, and earn you a wife!"


    got the promise, the expression on Mrs. Wang''s face disappeared, and she instantly regained her composure: "Okay, then you can recuperate and get well soon. I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Wang Chuangui was dumbfounded when he saw the mother who changed her face so quickly.


    After Mrs. Wang left, Wang Chuangui was still a little confused: "What did I plan to tell my mother?"


    At this time, Qin Huai, who lives in Hu San¡¯s house, has been looking out of the yard for the 30th time.


    Chijia, who had just gone to help pick two buckets of water, saw this and couldn''t help but say, "Don''t look at your son, Miss Ayu won''t come. She went to the mountains with her brothers, and all the children in the village went."


    Qin Huai moved his body silently in a direction and whispered, "Speak up, I didn''t ask you."


    "Since the son is not interested, then I won''t say where they went."


    "Wait." Qin Huai clutched his chest and said weakly, "I''m a little uncomfortable, take me to check the mystery on her body to see if it''s her fault."


    Chijia: "..." Young Master, your acting skills are a bit immature.


    You have never said so much in normal times!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Send you flowers, forgive me

    Chapter 87 Sending you flowers, forgive me


    Chijia found more and more that since the son came to Hujia Village, his words and deeds became more and more like a real 6-year-old child.


    For example, now, he is very naive and insists that he conjure a bag of candy.


    "Young master, this place is also 20 miles from the nearest town. It takes two hours for this subordinate to come and go, and the subordinate also has to protect your safety." Chi Jia said with a blank expression.


    In the past, Young Master arranged for him to go out, which is not a dangerous situation, now it is better to let him buy a bag of sugar.


    Although he knew it, he definitely wanted to use it to coax the little girl of the Wang family.


    Qin Huai said: "With light work, an hour is enough."


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    If his brothers knew that he exhausted his inner strength just to buy a bag of candy, he could imagine the mocking expressions on the faces of his brothers.


    "Forget it, go ahead to the mountain, come back and buy it." Qin Huai took the initiative to let go.


    Chi Jia heaved a sigh of relief, he was afraid that the son would become stubborn and insisted to send him out, then he would not rest assured that the son would enter the mountain alone.


    "Yes."


    When Xiaoyu followed his brothers happily to the mountains, there was another person who was looking for Ganoderma lucidum in the mountains in a distant place.


    "Second Miss, the mountains here are habitually visited by farmers, how could there be Ganoderma lucidum?"


    The girl in a light pink dress didn''t listen to the guard.


    Just kidding, the original book is that there is a clump of Ganoderma lucidum in this place, and the heroine also got the first pot of gold in her life because of the sale of this Ganoderma lucidum.


    Although their family is not very poor now, she is still very rare to be able to sell 500 taels of Ganoderma lucidum.


    And if you can meet the heroine here, it will be even better.


    The heroine has an artifact on her body. With it, let alone a Ganoderma lucidum, it is 100 thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, and that''s not a problem!


    It''s a pity that that thing is the owner, otherwise she would be a little tempted and want to grab it.


    The girl in pink asked the person next to her while looking for it: "By the way, how did you finish what you explained last time?"


    "As for the second lady, it''s only been a few days, and it''s estimated that the other party has just arrived, and I don''t know if they have found that person." The subordinate said cautiously, "The mountain road is difficult, and there are hundreds of miles, so it is not so easy to find someone. , when they complete the task, they will come to inform us, second miss, please rest assured."


    The girl in pink is really worried. The transportation and communication in ancient times are too backward. It takes ten days and a half months to go anywhere, and some news is seriously delayed when it is received.


    "But don''t make any mishaps."


    The first time she was born, the second time she was cooked. At first, the girl in pink was still a little nervous, but now she doesn''t feel anything anymore. Anyway, these are paper people.


    The last time she sneaked out to play, her mother with this body beat a maid to death. At that time, she thought that she would definitely have nightmares.


    In the end, nothing happened, but a little excited.


    You can control the life and death of others without having to take responsibility, which is so cool!


    "This time I''m going to be foolproof. If you can spread the news, let the killer over there cut off your left ear, otherwise I won''t be at ease." She remembered that there was a red birthmark on the left ear of the vicious female supporting role, as long as that If the killer finds the right person, there must be something in the ear that is brought back.


    "Let''s do it if you''re small!"


    After the man took his orders and left, the pink-clothed girl circled the mountain twice. Just when she felt that she had nothing to gain, she suddenly heard another girl''s excited voice.


    "Oh my God, there is Ganoderma lucidum here!"


    She smiled, look, isn''t the original heroine here?


    ¡­


    At this time, the killer that the girl in pink was talking about was lying in Doctor Hu''s house.


    "Your luck is really good, it''s all like this, and it''s not dead yet." Doctor Hu said to him while changing the dressing for Xue Shisan, "Your body''s bones are slowly growing, and it is estimated that it will take two months. If you''re in a hurry, you can also hire a scooter to drive you to the county seat."


    Blood Thirteen laboriously replied: "I still have something urgent, can I trouble you-"


    Doctor Hu said without thinking: "I don''t have any strong medicines here. Either you can raise it slowly here, or you can go to the county seat."


    "No." Xue Shisan said, "Can you trouble you and send me a letter, and I will ask someone else to help me with the affairs."


    Doctor Hu was curious: "How are you going to send the letter?"


    Under the instructions of Xue Shisan, Doctor Hu found his package, took out a special jar from it, opened the jar, and a small moth flew out of it.


    As soon as the little moth saw the sun, it flew away slowly in front of Doctor Hu.


    Doctor Hu: ? ? ?


    "You let that moth send you a message? Can''t afford to raise pigeons?" How far can the moth fly?


    Blood Thirteen: "...The family is poor."


    What Dr. Hu didn''t know was that after the moth had been flying in the air for an hour, a goshawk suddenly swooped down, took it into his mouth, and then flew away immediately.


    The last time Wang Wulang and Xiao Ayu found three pheasants in the mountains. This incident could not be concealed from the villagers. After everyone finished their farm work, they all went to the mountains to try their luck one after another.


    The food provided by the imperial court is naturally not enough. The village will hunt, and they have already gone into the mountains to find it.


    The children walked to the so-called pheasant nest and found that there was nothing inside. The pheasants had already run away.


    "Why don''t you let your lamb help? I think it''s amazing!" Hu Sanpang said to Wang Wulang, "Last time, your lamb was too heroic! He actually knows how to fight snakes. Not a divine sheep?!"


    Wang Wulang said angrily: "That''s luck, our sheep was given by the village chief''s family, so why don''t you say that the village chief''s family is blessed by God?"


    Little Ayu sat on the neck of the lamb, and the little lamb was carrying a little man, which looked very funny.


    A little boy said, "This sheep is so small, can it be unbearable to sit on it?"


    "No, it just likes to carry my sister. If Ayu doesn''t let it carry it, it will be angry!" Wang Wulang is quite experienced in this regard.


    Little Ayu just listened to these children, and she thought it was very interesting to talk to me one by one.


    These children are very good to her, no one will tease her, and no one will let her do things. Any delicious wild fruit encountered on the road will be given to her.


    Now she vaguely understands that if she really likes someone, she won''t put snow in her neck, push her into a mud pit, or take away her steamed buns...


    Who did it?


    ¡¾It''s in a dream. ¡¿ Tuanzi busy talking.


    "That''s such a bad dream!" Xiao Ayu looked at everyone and said to the group in her heart, "I like these little brothers and my family very much."


    As soon as he thought of his little brother, Xiao Ayu couldn''t help but think of his little brother at the third aunt''s house.


    That handsome little brother, what are you doing now?


    "Are you looking for a pheasant?" An adult voice suddenly sounded, and the children followed the voice to see Chijia standing beside him with Qin Huai.


    Chi Jia held a pheasant in his hands.


    Xiao Ayu saw Qin Huai, her eyes suddenly widened, and she shouted loudly, "Little brother!"


    After shouting ??, he covered his small mouth again, looking annoyed.


    She forgot, and said she would not play with her little brother.


    Qin Huai took out the hand behind him, and saw that he was holding a very delicate wreath, woven with vine grass, and decorated with flowers of different colors.


    Compared with the casually matched garland, this garland is obviously full of aesthetic appeal.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Good looking flowers!


    Qin Huai handed the wreath in the direction of Xiao Ayu.


    seems to be asking her: For you, do you want it?


    Wang Wulang saw this and quickly stood in front of Xiao Ayu: "Did he bully you? Ayu, let''s not play with him!"


    Chijia: "I can take you to find pheasants and help you catch pheasants."


    Wang Wulang: "Ayu, our Wang family is the most generous, forgive him for a little mistake!"


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang covered their faces one after another: Fifth brother is too embarrassed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： dont hate you

    Chapter 88 I Don''t Hate You


    Before officially taking care of Qin Huai, Chijia was an elite guard, standing out from more than 1,000 guards.


    Of course, he didn''t know at the time that his mission was actually to protect a little baby.


    This person is naturally Qin Huai, the son he must protect with his life.


    This protection is 6 years.


    Since Qin Huai was born, Qin Huai''s health was not very good, and his personality was also very gloomy, so he didn''t like to talk to other people at all.


    Chijia slowly changed from a personal guard who cherished his words like gold to a spokesperson for the son.


    And now, Chi Jia found that he seemed a little redundant.


    Wang Wulang just picked a few raspberries, and before he could hand them to Xiao Ayu, a small hand stretched out beside him, with two bright red raspberries in his palm.


    "Red is sweeter." Qin Huai didn''t care whether Xiao Ayu could pick it up or not, he pulled Xiao Ayu''s little pocket over, and threw the red raspberries into it.


    Wang Liulang found two wild flowers, bigger than Xiao Ayu''s hand.


    "This fragrance." Qin Huai held a small yellow flower in his hand, exuding a pleasant fragrance.


    Xiao Ayu took all the things given by both sides and smiled sweetly: "Thank you fifth brother, thank you sixth brother, thank you Qin Huai brother!"


    Hearing the words of brother Qin Huai, Qin Huai''s eyes dimmed.


    I knew it earlier, I didn''t tell her my name just now.


    still likes her to call her little brother, it sounds different from others.


    Of course, Xiao Ayu doesn''t know Qin Huai''s current mentality. She only thinks that she is very happy now, and many brothers are helping her.


    But Xiao Ayu still hopes to have a sister, and sisters Xinghua and Lihua from my grandmother''s house are very good.


    When she got home, she wanted to ask Grandma if she could call Sister Xinghua and Sister Lihua over to play.


    Chijia led the crowd to the place where there were pheasants. He was very skilled in martial arts, and with light skills, even without the help of other tools, it was quite easy to just catch pheasants.


    "Hey, pheasant!" Wang Goro shouted.


    Not long after everyone walked, they saw two pheasants flying up. They seemed to sense danger, and they had already fled a few dozen steps away.


    Hu Sanpang hurriedly said to Chijia: "Uncle, hurry up and catch the pheasant, but it won''t be caught!"


    Xiao Ayu was also eager to try, she remembered the pheasant she caught last time.


    ¡¾Bao, you must not expose! ¡¿


    It was a few children last time, and they were able to hide it anyway. Now there is a person who has martial arts and wisdom at a glance. If the cub directly uses the space to catch the pheasant, it will be exposed in minutes.


    Little Ayu had to retract his hand, and put his two small paws around his mouth in a trumpet shape: "Come on, Uncle Chijia!"


    Chijia had already promised to teach a few children to catch pheasants, so naturally he couldn''t be ashamed now.


    But the pheasant had already flown far away, so he simply weighed the wooden stick in his hand, aimed in the direction where the pheasant flew, and flicked the stick¡ª


    "Giggle-" the pheasant screamed.


    "Wow, hit!"


    "Both hits!"


    "What a cow!"


    Xiao Ayu jumped up and down with excitement, jumping in place: "Wow wow wow, Uncle Chijia is great!"


    Qin Huai turned his head and glanced at her, then looked down at the wild flowers he just picked in his hand.


    Chi Jia was praised by a group of children. He thought it was nothing at first, but he was inexplicably happy when a group of children looked at him with admiration.


    He used his toes to perform light work, flew to the direction of the pheasants, and brought back the wooden stick and the two pheasants.


    "Are you still caught?" Chijia asked.


    "Of course I''ll be caught, Uncle Chijia, you are so powerful, it''s a pity not to be a hunter!" Wang Wulang''s eyes flashed.


    Chijia: "...Really?" Then you can consider it, and then retire and become an hunter.


    Xiao Ayu yawned. It had been an hour since they came out, and Xiao Ayu was a little tired.


    Wang Sanpang saw it and asked her, "Sister Ayu, are you sleepy?"


    Because of yawning, little Ayu''s eyes looked full of tears, she nodded and shook her head again: "Ayu is not sleepy, Ayu can still play, and Ayu still wants to see Uncle Chijia catch a pheasant!"


    But in fact, she was already too sleepy.


    The other boys also breathed a sigh of relief. If A Yufei said that he was sleepy, they would definitely have to send the person back, or if Mrs. Wang found out, they would be scolded again.


    But Wang Wulang still thought that his sister is too young to run around with them, so he simply found an open space and pulled some weeds to cushion it: "Sister Ayu, sit here and wait for us, we will be there in a while. return."


    Wang Goro looked left and right, thinking about who to keep here for a while.


    Qin Huai took the initiative to sit next to Xiao Ayu and yawned.


    "I''m sleepy." He said firmly with piercing eyes.


    Chijia: "..." Young Master, you''re making me a little difficult.


    Then should I go or not?


    "Uncle Chijia, you take your brother and the others to catch pheasants, I''ll just accompany brother Qin Huai!" Xiao Ayu patted her little chest and squeezed her eyes hard to make herself look more energetic, "Ayu I''m not sleepy now, Ayu will guard brother Qin Huai!"


    She knew that if she was sleepy, the brothers would go back, but the brothers looked so happy.


    She didn''t want to spoil the fun.


    Before Chi Jia could speak, Qin Huai nodded in agreement.


    What else can Chijia say? He had to go with a group of eager boys.


    Wang Qilang was a little worried, took two steps, found a kind of sorrel next to him, tore off the small pea-like thing on it, peeled off the small seeds inside, and made a small whistle.


    He blew in front of Xiao Ayu, and his clear voice could travel far: "Ayu, take this thing, and if you want to find us later, just blow this, we will be right back when we hear it. "


    Xiao Ayu was very curious. He held this thing in his mouth and blew it several times, and the sound of woo woo was particularly loud.


    "This is so fun!"


    Wang Qilang saw Xiao Ayu blowing non-stop, so he had to say: "If you want to find us, you can blow hard twice and then softly. This is the signal between us, okay?"


    Xiao Ayu understood, and blew twice in front of Wang Qilang. After confirming the signal, they left.


    Everyone left, only Xiao Ayu and Qin Huai were left.


    Because this is not a deep mountain, they are not worried about a beast coming over, not to mention a lamb. Now the boys still trust the lamb''s fighting power.


    "Brother Qin Huai, don''t you hate Ayu now?" Xiao Ayu took the initiative to lean in front of Qin Huai, her small eyes blinking, "If you still hate Ayu, Ayu will stay away from you and won''t disturb you. "


    She also silently moved her little **** to the side.


    Qin Huai wanted to be colder, but remembering that yesterday was not good to her, she ignored her.


    had no choice but to say firmly: "No hate."


    If he really hated it, he wouldn¡¯t follow him from that far away.


    You are very cute, little Ayu.


    So cute, makes me want to finish my short life by your side.


    Qin Huai lowered his eyes, covering all his emotions.


    Xiao Ayu was very happy, she stretched out her two small arms and wanted to throw herself into Qin Huai''s arms to express her happiness.


    ¡¾Bao, your reward has arrived, and you can draw again. ¡¿ Tuanzi said suddenly.


    Xiao Ayu''s movements stopped abruptly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Ayus sister died so tragically

    Chapter 89 Sister Ayu died so miserably


    The task reward for this settlement is that Xiao Ayu rescued that Wu Xiaomei at her grandmother''s house.


    Wu Xiaomei''s medicine took effect at night, and she regained consciousness.


    During the day, after the examination of the barefoot doctor, it was determined that Wu Xiaomei was really back to normal, and Xiao Ayu''s temporary task was also announced to be completed.


    Xiao Ayu had already put all this matter behind her. Hearing Tuanzi say this, she quickly asked, "Is that auntie okay?"


    ¡¾It should be good, the effect of nutrient solution is very powerful! ¡¿


    "That''s great!" Xiao Ayu was very sad when she saw that aunt before, and she was a little worried.


    She dislikes seeing someone sad.


    Because Qin Huai is there, Xiao Ayu can''t go to draw lottery in the space now, she is not in a hurry anyway.


    "Brother Qin Huai¡ª"


    "You can call me brother Ayou." Qin Huai suddenly said when she saw Xiao Ayu suddenly stopped moving.


    "Ayou?" Xiao Ayu''s face was blank, "But isn''t my brother Qin Huai?"


    Qin Huai took a branch from the side, wrote the three characters Qin Youhuai on the ground, then pointed to the word "you" in the middle and said, "Ayou, this is my name."


    Then, he waited for Xiao Ayu to call him.


    But he saw that Xiao Ayu''s eyes were all rounded, his mouth opened, and he let out a wow.


    "Great, great, brother Qin Huai can write!" Xiao Ayu clapped his hands together, "The village chief said that those who can write are smart people, and brother Qin Huai is so smart!"


    Qin Huai''s ears instantly turned red, his eyes looked into the distance, and he said awkwardly, "It''s better to be called Brother Ayou."


    "Mmmm, brother Ayou is great!" Little Ayu extended her thumb, which she also learned from Danzi.


    The ??dango will use its wings to show this pose, although it looks awkward every time.


    Qin Huai was satisfied. He was about to laugh when he suddenly felt an itch in his chest, and he couldn''t help coughing violently.


    At first, he wanted to endure it, but he couldn''t help coughing. After holding it for a while, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Brother Ayou, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Seeing Qin Huai''s face turning red, Xiao Ayu was so anxious.


    "Cough cough - I didn''t - cough cough cough - it''s okay -" Qin Huai tried to comfort Xiao Ayu, but his chest became hot, as if someone poured hot oil on it.


    Qin Huai couldn''t cough himself, and suddenly coughed up a pool of blood, spraying Xiao Ayu''s face.


    When he was excited, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and Ayu also had it on his body.


    ¡¾I don¡¯t think his lifespan will be long, so it won¡¯t be tuberculosis, right? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oops, bad, bad, it''s contagious! ¡¿


    ¡¾Treasure, hurry up and pour two mouthfuls of Wanling Water! Don''t get infected by him! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Qin Huai took out the handkerchief from his pocket, shaking his hands, trying to wipe the blood from Xiao Ayu''s face.


    "I''m sorry - cough cough - not - cough cough - intentional." Because the hands were shaking so badly, the blood on Xiao Ayu''s face became more and more rubbed, looking a little scary.


    ¡¾Bao, are you scared? You talk, don''t scare me. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu finally came to her senses, her mouth trembled for a long time, and she wanted to cry, but she was suffocating it.


    "Brother Ayou, are you dying?"


    Xiao Ayu''s voice was hoarse, and it seemed that she was about to cry, she didn''t care about the blood on her body at all.


    Moreover, Xiao Ayu is not afraid at all.


    When he was in Yongding County, Xiao Ayu was not afraid to save the **** man.


    But when she saw Qin Huai like this, she was very scared.


    Qin Huai wanted to say that he was fine, but he couldn''t stop coughing.


    Xiao Ayu went to take out his pocket in a panic, trying to find a water glass from it.


    In her pocket, there was a small water cup carved for her by Pharaoh''s head, and Xiao Ayu remembered to put it in her pocket when she went out.


    Finally found the cup.


    ¡¾Don''t! He will find out! ¡¿


    Little Ayu didn''t care, she filled the cup with water.


    When ?? raised his head again, he found that Qin Huai had fainted.


    Because of the forced forbearance just now, coupled with the sudden onset of illness, Qin Huai''s head was dizzy and suddenly collapsed.


    "Brother Ayou drink water, Ayu will give you water, and you''ll be fine." Xiao Ayu tried her best to open Qin Huai''s mouth. After holding back her tears for a long time, it fell down, humming in her mouth. Woo, "Brother Ayou, don''t die, Ayu will play with you, don''t die woo-"


    At this moment, some memories that had been buried by Xiao Ayu suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She remembered that when it was snowing, there was a cute kitten, and it was so **** in front of her.


    She still remembered that the kitten would play with her and secretly feed her.


    Later, the kitten was covered in blood without even the skin.


    She forgot where the kitten was and where the snow was, but she still remembered how sad and helpless she was when the kitten died.


    "Don''t die!" Xiao Ayu couldn''t open Qin Huai''s mouth and cried even more.


    She picked up the whistle Wang Qilang had left for herself, because her mouth kept shaking and she couldn''t blow it.


    "Ayu is very powerful, Ayu has water, Ayu can save you, Ayu is not a waste-" Xiao Ayu repeated over and over again, obsessed.


    She moved in a panic and hastily, Qin Huai fainted again, couldn''t cooperate, and spilled a glass of water.


    Xiao Ayu quickly filled the second cup and cried to the dumplings for help.


    "Elf, what should I do? Woohoo... Brother Ayou can''t drink water, it''s not good anymore..."


    "Elf, help Ayu, help Ayu..."


    [Bao, don''t panic, don''t cry, or the water in the cup will be spilled again! ¡¿


    Little Ayu tried her best to hold back her crying.


    ¡¾Yes, don¡¯t cry first, look, your hands are shaking, and you can¡¯t feed water when they shake. ¡¿


    Little Ayu clenched his fists again and again.


    "Ayu no, no shaking." She swallowed her saliva hard, "Al-hic!-I don''t cry anymore."


    ¡¾Take a deep breath, yes, take a deep breath, relax, don¡¯t cry yet¡ª]


    ¡¾Okay, calm down? ¡¿


    ¡¾Now, try again, gently from the corner of his mouth¡ª¡¿


    With the help of Danzi, Xiao Ayu slowly calmed himself down, and then tried to open Qin Huai''s mouth again.


    Then, pour the undiluted all-purpose water into it.


    After pouring a cup, Xiao Ayu felt unsafe and poured another cup.


    When thinking of the 3rd cup, I was stopped by Dango.


    ¡¾Don¡¯t fall, he is different from you, it¡¯s not good to drink too much at once! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu had to stop.


    Then she used Qin Huai''s little handkerchief to wipe Qin Huai''s face clean first, not even caring about herself.


    After all this was done, Xiao Ayu felt very tired, her eyelids fought, and she fell asleep directly on Qin Huai''s body.


    The lamb looked left and right next to him, and pushed his head to Xiao Ayu, but Xiao Ayu didn''t respond.


    It used the hoof to plan again, but Xiao Ayu still didn''t respond.


    The lamb ran and grazes by himself, and licked Xiao Ayu''s water glass before leaving.


    The grass that was sprinkled with Wanlingshui was also eaten by it.


    When Chijia came back with a group of boys to catch the pheasants, he saw two little guys lying on the grass in the distance.


    Chijia just thought it was funny, when he suddenly smelled blood, he rushed over, seeing the scene in front of him, his heart was cold.


    The son and the little girl were covered in blood, and they both lay on the ground motionless!


    Moreover, two strands of blood flowed out of Qin Huai''s nose, blood from the corners of his eyes, blood from his ears, not to mention the corners of his mouth.


    A seven orifice bleeds alive!


    "Young Master!!" Chi Jia''s eyes were splitting, and his mind went blank.


    Wang Goro and the others ran over, and when they saw it, their faces turned white.


    "Sister Ayu!!"


    "Who killed our sister!!"


    "What to do? What to do? What to do!"


    "We shouldn''t go!"


    "Woohoo ... sister ... you are so miserable!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： truffles sold

    Chapter 90 Truffles are sold


    Xiao Ayu was awakened by a burst of crying.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw several of her brothers had tears and snot on their faces, and one was crying worse than the other.


    "The fifth brother, the sixth brother, the seventh brother, the third fat brother..." Xiao Ayu called them next to each other.


    Wang Wulang and the others raised their heads and saw Xiao Ayu sitting up with rubbing his eyes, and almost turned his back in fear.


    "Ayu, are you not dead?!" Wang Wulang screamed strangely, and the next moment he rushed over and hugged little Ayu in his arms.


    "Woooooo, you''re not dead, that''s great, I don''t have to be beaten by Grandma!"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    All this happened in an instant.


    Qin Huai also woke up and met Chi Jia''s eyes.


    "Young Master?!" Chi Jia said in a hurry, "Why did the disease come on so quickly this time?"


    If he knew so soon, he shouldn''t have left the son''s side!


    And this time the disease seems to be very serious, the son will not be able to last for three months, right? !


    This is all bleeding from the seven orifices!


    Qin Huai''s face turned blue, he gritted his teeth and said, "Hold me."


    Chijia was confused: "What?"


    "Hold me." Qin Huai repeated, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Looking at the forbearance of the young master, Chijia knew after years of tacit understanding, don''t ask why.


    He immediately picked up Qin Huai, performed light work, and quickly turned to the other end of the mountain.


    There is a small house made by the villagers of Hujia Village, which is used for temporary rest after hunting.


    Fortunately, there is a dry toilet next to it.


    Wang Goro and others have no time to care about what Chijia and the others are doing, and they are not even excited about having a pheasant on hand.


    "Sister Ayu, are you injured?" Wang Wulang picked up little Ayu and looked over and over again.


    No obvious scars were found.


    "Brother Ayou was injured. He vomited a lot of blood!" Little Ayu was so worried that she forgot to see if brother Ayou was okay.


    "What brother Ayou?" When did my sister have another brother?


    "Brother Qin Huai said his name is brother Ayou." Xiao Ayu said.


    "Forget it, it''s not important, let''s go back first, your clothes are all dirty, you have to go back and change." Wang Wulang waved his hand, picked up Xiao Ayu, and handed the pheasant in his hand to Wang Liulang.


    The group of boys did not wait for Chijia and the others, and they all rushed down the mountain.


    Originally, Chijia took them to catch a pheasant, and the boys couldn''t be more happy. Now, seeing Xiao Ayu like this, they all feel a dull pain in the buttocks.


    They won''t be beaten, will they? !


    It seems that next time, don''t bring Ayu into the mountain.


    Usually the kids go to the mountains to play, but the adults don¡¯t care.


    Who is free to take care of them?


    Just tell them not to go to the deep mountains.


    Now this time, maybe they will not be able to go to the mountains in the future.


    well!


    "Ayu, don''t tell Auntie when you go back, we put you aside." Wang Liulang took the opportunity and quickly said to little Ayu.


    Wang Qilang also quickly added: "Yes, yes, don''t say it, or we won''t be able to play together in the future."


    Little Ayu: "Ayu knows."


    At the foot of the mountain, the boys went back to their respective homes. After Wang Wulang and the others returned to the old Wang''s house, the old lady Wang was really startled when she saw the **** little Ayu.


    But later I asked clearly and learned that it was not Ayu''s blood, so Mrs. Wang''s heart was put back.


    But Wang Wulang and others still did not escape a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots.


    "Don''t think you''ve caught three pheasants and come back, you''ll be fine! You must have put Ayu aside and run to play by yourself!" Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Wulang, "How did I tell you? I want you to take good care of your sister. You take your sister to play in the mountains. Have you ever thought that your sister will get hurt! Even if you don''t get hurt this time, what about next time? What shall we do?"


    Wang Goro did not expect this, so he could only be beaten obediently.


    But because they did bring back the pheasants, Mrs. Wang only punished them a little and didn''t really use any force.


    Liu hurriedly took Xiao Ayu to take a bath and changed her clothes again.


    Fortunately, little Ayu is small, and the fabrics at home plus the fabrics given by Qin, made 4 pieces of clothes for her, otherwise she would have no new clothes to wear.


    Wang Chuanman was working outside, and when he heard a few boys say that Xiao Ayu had blood on his body when he came back, he was so frightened that he didn''t even need a hoe, and when he ran back to take a look, he realized that it was a false alarm.


    "What''s that kid named Qin Huai? He came here to recuperate. His illness doesn''t seem to be mild, and he even vomits blood?" Mrs Liu asked Wang Chuanman worriedly, "Will it be contagious?"


    Their family, Ayu, is so young, a little sickness and pain, and the person may be gone.


    Wang Chuanman rubbed his hands together: "I don''t know about this either, I''ll go ask Doctor Hu!"


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Doctor Hu walking towards their house, and his face was full of smiles, it seemed that there was a big happy event.


    "Doctor Hu, why are you here?" Wang Chuanman hurried up to meet him, "Is something wrong?"


    "Good thing, great thing, is your mother here? I''ll look for your mother." After Dr. Hu finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong, so he added, "It''s okay if your father is here."


    "I''m here, my parents are here." Wang Chuanman hurriedly led people back and shouted, "Father, mother, Doctor Hu is here!"


    Mrs. Wang heard that Dr. Hu was here, and probably guessed that he was here for truffles.


    Xiao Ayu picked up truffles on the mountain before, and Mrs. Wang gave the truffles to Dr. Hu and asked Dr. Hu to help them sell them.


    In the past few days, Mrs. Wang has not asked about the progress, and now it seems that she has eyes.


    Mrs. Wang asked several daughters-in-law to deal with the pheasants, and she took Dr. Hu to the lobby room, and asked Mr. Wang to follow.


    Dr. Hu said straight to the point: "Aunt Wang, the truffle you asked me to sell before, met a medicinal herb dealer who was willing to buy it all at a price of five hundred and fifty taels. I thought the price was right, so I sold it all. Here is silver. ticket-"


    Doctor Hu put the silver note on the table and pushed it towards Mrs. Wang. There are also five ingots of silver.


    Old Mrs. Wang took a look at the silver note and said with a smile, "Thank you, Dr. Hu, you have worked hard for this trip. These fifty taels of silver are considered hard work."


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it. Before a few boys from your family took me to dig truffles, I also dug a small clump. Although it wasn''t as much as you, it sold for a good price. That''s enough. It''s hard work." Doctor Hu shook his head quickly, "My aunt is willing to sell it to me, she already trusts me very much, so I won''t say more."


    Doctor Hu himself is not a very sociable person. He was afraid that Mrs. Wang insisted on giving him away, so he left quickly after leaving things behind.


    "Aunt Wang, if you have medicinal materials in the future, or if you have other things you don''t know about, you can also ask me, and I can help you sell them." After saying this, Doctor Hu left.


    Old Mrs. Wang was holding the bank note thoughtfully, and when she turned her head, she saw the head of the old Wang looking dumbfounded.


    was obviously terrified by that bank note.


    "Old, old, old woman¡ª"


    When did the family have such a big income, why didn''t he know anything?


    "What''s wrong? I''ve never seen so much money before!" Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes, "This money is earned by a few children in the family, you say, you''re not as good as a few children, where is your old face? put!"


    Old Wangtou: "..." Just speak well when you speak, what''s the matter with personal attacks?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： smoke something

    Chapter 91 Pumping Things


    About truffles, Lao Wangtou is completely unaware.


    The old lady Wang explained it to him, and the old Wangtou listened and felt that something was wrong.


    "You said that such expensive truffles were found by Ah Yu?" Old Wangtou wondered, "We have been in this Hujia Village for the 17th year. Why haven''t we seen anyone dig it out before?"


    Mrs. Wang glanced at him: "Is that something you can dig if you want?"


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Xiao Ayu''s insistence to bring it back to show her, the other stupid boys in the family thought it was a sheep dung egg, and they would probably kick it away when they saw it.


    As for Dr. Hu, I didn¡¯t think about this at all. Those precious medicinal materials generally pay attention to the right time and the right place. They grow wherever they should be, and they may not be able to be found by looking for them alone.


    Lao Wangtou said: "Our Ayu is a little unusual."


    "You just know?" Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes very skillfully, "It''s just that her eyes are not ordinary, but so what? Now A Yu is a member of our old Wang family, and he has brought us so many benefits. , our two old bones, even if we fight for our lives, we have to protect them!"


    Old Wangtou sighed: "Otherwise, it''s better to send Ayu away and find a richer family than letting the children suffer in our house..."


    "You''re an elm head, do you think it''s easy to get along with rich people? The big family is mostly about pickling. If you want to harm the children, you can try it!"


    "But if Ayu is an ordinary child, that''s fine. She obviously has a secret about her, we..."


    Old Mrs. Wang looked at the 500 taels of silver bills on the table, plus 50 taels of silver, and the look in her eyes changed again and again.


    She said, "Wang Dewang, how many years have I been married to you?"


    Old Wang was stunned: "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    "I''ve been married to you for so many years, and I haven''t had a few days to have a happy birthday. My wife, I''m 52 this year. I''ve lived most of my life, and I''m content." Mrs. Wang suddenly said, "How many days can I live in the next half of my life? I don''t believe it. Now, my mother, I can''t protect a child with my life!"


    Lao Wangtou looked unhappy: "...Well, what are you talking about! I didn''t say that I wouldn''t support Ayu, no matter what secrets she has, and the child itself is not wrong, I don''t want to drive her away, you It''s like I''m a bad guy!"


    What''s more, there is no reason why a child drives people away after earning so much money for the family.


    He was just worried, not that Lao Wang''s family would be implicated, but that he was worried about this child.


    But Mrs. Wang didn''t care what Lao Wang''s face looked like, but said to herself, "I want to spend this money, the more than 2,000 taels owed there, I won''t pay it from here, but I want this money. to make money."


    Old Wang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he remained silent.


    "Isn''t it agreed before? You are in charge of the big and small matters in the family. You can do whatever you want." Old Wangtou looked at the few white threads that suddenly appeared on Mrs. Wang''s forehead, only to feel that the old wife did not know Feeling really old.


    She was obviously pretty when she was young.


    But now, for the family, I work like a real farmer.


    is that he is sorry for her.


    Old Wangtou suddenly thought to himself.


    Just thinking about it, Mrs. Wang slapped Lao Wang''s head on the shoulder, and then she reprimanded: "I''m done talking, what are you doing here?! Hurry up and go to work! I want to serve you all day long. Your family? I''ll be exhausted sooner rather than later!"


    Old Wangtou: "..." He was wrong, he shouldn''t think that the old wife is sad now.


    When Old Wang walked out in despair, Mrs. Wang put away the money and the bill, looked at Old Wang''s limping foot, and pursed her lips, she didn''t tell him, maybe Ayu''s goddess. Water can heal his legs.


    After all, that Shenshui can even bring back the dead and bring back all those whose lives are on the line. It is impossible to cure even a lame foot.


    However, it may not be as simple as you think.


    There is still a mess at home, so we have to plan carefully.


    The old man''s legs should be leaned back first.


    Xiao Ayu cleaned herself up, and hurriedly jumped to find Qin Huai, she was going to see if brother Ayou had gotten better.


    Chijia had already brought Qin Huai back. He was carrying a pheasant in his hand and threw it to Aunt Hu: "Let''s add a dish in the evening."


    Aunt Hu was a little flattered: "This is for us?"


    Hu San asked, "How much is it?"


    Their family has no money now.


    "No, just give us a bowl when you''re done." After Chijia finished speaking, she took Qin Huai back to her room.


    Chijia is a rough man. Aunt Hu and the others have a mess in their bedroom. Chijia only has an extra layer on top, and there is still some lingering smell around.


    "I want to take a bath." Qin Huai couldn''t stand himself.


    He actually had diarrhea, which has never happened before.


    Now he despises himself even more.


    I even forgot to feel the lightness of my body at this moment.


    Chijia hurried to prepare hot water for him.


    Xiao Ayu''s head just popped out of the door of the bedroom, covered his eyes with both hands, and asked him, "Brother Ayou, guess who I am?"


    Qin Huai didn''t say anything, just stared at Xiao Ayu.


    "Haha, it''s the cutest little Ayu!" Ayu ran forward and showed Qin Huai a small pink pocket in front of her, "Brother Ayou, look, this is what A-Niang made for me. The new Doudou is even bigger and better looking than the previous one!"


    Qin Huai glanced at it and didn''t think there was anything to look at.


    The fabric is very rough, the needle and thread are not exquisite, the fabric is still bare, and there is no embroidery at all. Even the things made by the worst embroiderers in the house are much better than this.


    But facing Xiao Ayu''s expectant look, he still nodded against his heart.


    Xiao Ayu took out two fruits from his pocket, the one on the left was yellow and the one on the right was red.


    She blinked and asked Qin Huai, "Brother Ayou, if it were you, would you choose the left or the right."


    ¡¾¡­ Treasure, you should choose by yourself. ¡¿


    Tuanzi really convinced this brat, just now it asked the brat to choose his own reward, but the brat ran over here.


    He thought he had forgotten about it, but unexpectedly he wanted Qin Huai to help him choose.


    ¡¾You are lucky, what you choose yourself is definitely better. ¡¿


    But Xiao Ayu didn''t listen. She felt that she didn''t use the things she got from the lottery, so it was the same for everything.


    Moreover, how does it know that Brother Ayou is unlucky?


    Qin Huai didn''t know what Xiao Ayu meant, but he thought that it was probably Ayu who wanted him to choose one of them, and the other one for her.


    So he chose yellow.


    Yellow is generally sour, so let her leave the red.


    "Wow! Actually, I also want to choose yellow, it looks delicious!"


    Although Xiao Ayu said so, she still generously handed the one on the left to Qin Huai, and told the dumpling in her heart that she wanted to choose the right one.


    The left is what Brother Ayou chose, and the right is what Brother Ayou left for him, so choose the right.


    Dango selected the light group on the right, and the light group on the left disappeared immediately.


    It took out a box from the light group, and after seeing the contents clearly, the group breathed a sigh of relief.


    Well, at least not tasteless.


    ¡¾You should be able to use the things you drew this time. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： gene repair agent

    Chapter 92 Gene Repair Agents


    ¡¾Congratulations, you have drawn the gene repair agent. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was puzzled: "What is a gene repair agent?"


    ¡¾This is an upgraded version of Wanling Water! ¡¿


    [Wan Ling Shui can only restore vitality, but it cannot repair broken bones] After all, a piece of bone cannot be grown out of thin air.


    Xiao Ayu still didn''t understand, so the dumpling told her.


    [For example, your second uncle and your grandfather have problems with their legs and waist, especially your second uncle. There were problems with the nerves in the waist and the legs before. Wanlingshui repaired his nerves, but it could not Repair his bones. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now there is a gene repair agent, as long as you break the legs of your second uncle and your grandfather, and then use the repair agent, they will soon be back to health. ¡¿


    "Ah! I have to break my leg, it hurts!" Xiao Ayu frowned.


    Qin Huai saw Xiao Ayu frowning and thought she was uncomfortable, but he couldn''t ask directly, so he looked at her with his eyes.


    The little girl''s face is very rosy and her movements are quite powerful.


    He walked over quietly, took Xiao Ayu''s right hand, and put it directly on her vein.


    is a very healthy and energetic pulse.


    Xiao Ayu was grabbed by Qin Huai''s wrist and immediately interrupted the conversation with Tuanzi.


    "Brother Ayou, do you want to go out to play?" Little Ayu was a little distressed, "But now, Ayu has something important to tell her."


    At this time, Chijia came in with hot water.


    "Son, the hot water is ready."


    Qin Huai suddenly released Xiao Ayu''s hand and gently pushed her out.


    Qin Huai: "Go."


    "Then I''m leaving, I''ll play with you next time, remember to eat the fruit!" Xiao Ayu waved her little hand and ran away.


    Chijia poured hot water into the tub, which they made temporarily yesterday.


    "Go buy candy." Qin Huai looked at the yellow fruit in his hand and said lightly.


    Chijia: "..." Young Master, you really haven''t forgotten about this.


    "When the son is finished bathing, his subordinates will go."


    "Um."


    After Qin Huai scrubbed himself clean, Chi Jia wanted to take out the clothes to wash, but Qin Huai told him to throw them away.


    He didn''t want to see that suit.


    After arranging Qin Huai''s affairs, Chi Jia performed light work and swept away all the way.


    It''s just that he didn''t go directly to the town, but put a signal at a place more than 10 miles away.


    After a while, a man in black flew down.


    The man in black: "Boss, what are your orders for the young master?"


    Chijia: "Yes, go to town and buy a few packets of candy."


    The man in black suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "What? Just to buy candy?"


    Boss, are you stupid? Is it necessary to use the emergency contact signal if I just go to buy candy? !


    Perhaps seeing the many emotions hidden in the eyes of the man in black, Chi Jia was expressionless: "I want to save my internal strength, and you can use the light energy for the rest of the way."


    Chijia thought for a while, and felt that he was just buying sugar, which seemed to be overkill.


    "In this way, when you go to town, buy a backpack, then bring some pen, ink, paper, ink, four clothes, two sets of quilts, a bed of cotton wool, 10 catties of pork, 10 catties of mutton, 10 catties of preserved fruit..."


    Lara said a lot, so that the man in black had an expression of doubt about life all over his face.


    The man in black swallowed his saliva, imagined himself carrying a basket on his back, performing light work, and shivered for no reason.


    "Boss, are you serious?"


    Chijia looked at him coldly: "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    He threw the stick in his hand to the tree, inserted the stick into the trunk, he flew away and sat on the stick.


    folded his arms and said, "I''ll only give you half an hour. If you don''t see anyone after half an hour, you won''t be here anymore."


    The man in black said with a bitter face: "...but the back basket..."


    "I didn''t think about it carefully." Chi Jia added with the surprised expression on the face of the man in black, "The back basket is really too small, pick one!"


    Man in black:"¡­"


    When the man in black performed Qinggong to go to the town, he thought angrily in his heart: I can''t be tricked by myself, I have to change shifts with my brothers in the county town.


    Speaking of which... Chi Bing''s injury is about to heal, right?


    While ?? Chi Jia was waiting silently, Xiao Ayu had already gone to Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma, the elf said that Grandpa and Uncle''s illness can be cured!" Little Ayu found Mrs. Wang secretly, lay beside her ear, and whispered.


    Mrs. Wang almost lost her hand.


    "But really?"


    Mrs. Wang turned and asked: "That elf, did you say what conditions are required?"


    It is definitely impossible to take out something for no reason.


    Xiao Ayu just wanted to shake his head, but the dumpling said quickly.


    ¡¾Tell your grandma to let her agree to plant the land, not the small hill, but a large piece of land, and you can plant that grain in it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t forget to complete the task! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu just remembered, she seems to have another task to farm.


    But she soon forgot about it.


    Little Ayu: "Grandma, the elf said that I want to farm, and I need a lot of land!"


    Xiao Ayu made a gesture of embracing with both hands.


    Mrs. Wang: "How much?"


    ¡¾You want a piece of land worth 500 taels of silver. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu vowed: "I want 500 taels!"


    [It''s not 500 taels, but the value of the food grown is 500 taels. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu continued to say confidently: "The elf said it was 500 taels!"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    When Mrs. Wang heard this number, she immediately remembered the 550 taels she just got.


    This number, apart from the couple and Doctor Hu, Xiao Ayu should not know.


    Why is it so fitting?


    Is it really destined?


    In this way, only the 50 taels are at her disposal.


    Mrs. Wang said immediately, "Grandma understands."


    Since the other party wants 500 taels of land, she will go to the village chief and talk to the village chief and buy all the land that can still be sold in the village.


    Despite the fact that each household has little land, there is still a lot of idle public land in the village. Usually, villagers are afraid to plant it, because the public family will send tenant farmers to clean it up.


    Tenant farming is not something everyone can do.


    Xiao Ayu felt that she had already conveyed it clearly, so she seriously told Mrs. Wang about the gene repair agent.


    "That water, the elves said it''s very powerful, just to break the legs of Grandpa and Uncle, will it hurt?" When Xiao Ayu thought of her broken legs, her legs hurt.


    She touched her leg, and when she remembered that scene, she felt scared, mainly because of pain.


    "Are you going to break your leg?" Mrs. Wang suddenly remembered that she was thinking the same way just now. Since the Shenshui can repair the body, should it be repaired after breaking the leg?


    Little Ayu didn''t care what Mrs. Wang thought. She asked for a gene repair agent from the elf and took it out of thin air in front of Mrs. Wang.


    Although she had seen it before, Mrs. Wang was still a little scared.


    She looked at the pocket on Xiao Ayu''s chest and said, "Ayu, you should take things from the pocket in the future. Grandma will make a special pocket for you."


    The child didn''t realize the seriousness of this matter, so it was too dazzling to take it out like this.


    is exposed in an instant.


    "Don''t take it directly in the future, you must take it from your pocket, you know?"


    "Ayu knows!" Little Ayu nodded again and again.


    Gene Restorative is a bottle of water. The body of the bottle is made of a material similar to colored glass. The water inside is green and looks like it is highly poisonous.


    "Is this for internal or external use?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： to break the leg

    Chapter 93 Breaking the Leg


    ¡¾It can be taken internally or applied externally. If there is external damage, use external application. If there is no external damage, take it directly. ¡¿


    ¡¾In the case of your grandfather and second uncle, it depends on whether you will hurt the outside when you break your legs. If your technique is good and you are not injured outside, then taking it orally is the best. ¡¿


    Little Ayu said to Mrs. Wang, "It''s all right."


    [¡­] Cub, your ability to sum up is absolutely incredible.


    Although Mrs. Wang trusts Xiao Ayu very much, it is also related to the health of her husband and son, so she does not dare to try it on them directly.


    Just at this moment, Wang Wulang and others took a bird''s nest from somewhere and came back, and there was a chirping bird in it, flapping its wings and still unable to fly.


    Mrs. Wang and the bird looked at each other.


    The bird opened its mouth and made a chirp.


    The old lady Wang reached out to Wang Wulang: "Bring it."


    Wang Wulang''s neck shrank, and he quickly threw the pot: "We didn''t pick it up, it was taken by Wang Sanpang. There are a few of them, and he gave me one!"


    Wang Liulang also continued: "Yes, yes, we didn''t go to pick it up, we won''t wet the bed!"


    Because adults say that if they go to get the bird''s nest, they will wet the bed, so they are not allowed to take the bird''s nest.


    But a group of skin boys, when spring comes, where can they stay?


    Going up the mountains to fetch bird nests, going down rivers to fish for fish, and digging loach in the fields, it is impossible to stop them.


    "If you ask you to bring it, just bring it, what do you do with so much nonsense."


    Wang Goro obediently handed in the bird.


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "Go, go, play while you go, don''t get in the way here."


    The boys turned their heads three times at a time, feeling tired for the bird that passed away.


    They were still thinking, they came to bake it after raising it for two days, and now they can''t eat it.


    "Sister Ayu, do you want to play together?" Wang Wulang went to greet Xiao Ayu.


    But Xiao Ayu wanted to see what Ama was going to do, so she rejected Wang Wulang.


    Mrs. Wang is of course experimenting with birds.


    She doesn''t know how long the gene repair agent will take effect, but thinking about it, everyone drank the water from Ayu before, and it took less than a cup of tea to start to have stomach troubles.


    Since this genetic repair agent is more powerful than that divine water, it means that it will take effect faster.


    Mrs. Wang took the bird into the bedroom, and seeing that Xiao Ayu was following, she pulled Xiao Ayu in as well.


    This time, she closed the bedroom door tightly, and the grandparents and grandchildren came to the only small window.


    The little bird was chirping because it was unknown.


    Not wanting Xiao Ayu to see the cruel picture, Mrs. Wang asked Xiao Ayu to move a stool for herself.


    Little Ayu had just moved halfway, but Mrs. Wang didn''t blink, she just stretched out her hand and cut off the bird''s foot.


    The bird screamed suddenly.


    Little Ayu hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with it?"


    "It''s sick, and Nian will treat it." Mrs. Wang took out the gene repair agent, and she didn''t have time to study the strange bottle. She opened the top cork, and gently dripped a small drop out. On the bird''s broken leg.


    Almost instantly, the screaming bird stopped calling.


    Mrs. Wang sat in front of the window with a stool, and held Xiao Ayu in her arms by the way. She patted Xiao Ayu on the back and stared at the bird.


    There is an old wooden table in front of the window, which Lao Wangtou used to make as a dressing cabinet for Mrs. Wang.


    The bird was still fluttering on the table and fluttering away, but because one leg was broken, the whole bird could not stand firm.


    The time passed slowly, and after about an incense stick, the bird suddenly stood up, but it could be seen that its legs were very unnatural.


    Because after Mrs. Wang broke it off, she did not fix the bird''s legs.


    She took the bird in front of her and looked at it, and found that the legs had indeed grown together, but because they were crooked, the bones also looked strange.


    At this time, little Ayu was already dozing off in the arms of Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Wang put her in the bed.


    Sitting at the window again, she cut off the bird''s leg again without hesitation. This time, she used a wooden hairpin to fix the bird''s leg and make it look normal.


    Another incense stick passed, the bird stood up again, flapped its wings, and flew directly in front of Mrs. Wang.


    The bird''s wings have already grown, but it can''t fly yet, but after using the gene repair agent, its genes have also been improved. After a little try, it can fly very well.


    It flew to the side of the cabinet, with both claws firmly grasping the cabinet, both legs intact.


    The old lady Wang thought thoughtfully: "So it is."


    ¡¾Okay, what a terrible old lady...¡¿Although Xiao Ayu fell asleep, Danzi didn''t need to sleep. Seeing this scene, he just felt like he was about to tremble.


    This old lady''s psychological quality is stronger than it imagined!


    Anyway, when ordinary old ladies do this, they must not be so calm.


    Probably figured out the efficacy of the gene repair agent, and Mrs. Wang has a bottom line.


    It seems that the legs of the husband and the second son are bound to be broken once.


    Especially my husband, who has been lame for so many years, because his ankle was once injured, and he did not take good care of it. When he was injured again, it was completely crooked.


    The second son was paralyzed on the bed all the year round, and the shape of his legs naturally changed, and his bones were definitely not right.


    That night, when everyone fell asleep, Mrs. Wang whispered to Mr. Wang next to him, "Old man, your leg is healed."


    Old Wangtou immediately sat up: "Really?! Did you find a way?!"


    Who doesn¡¯t desire to have a healthy body if given a choice?


    He also wanted to contribute more to the family.


    Mrs. Wang said lightly, "However, your leg needs to be broken first."


    Pharaoh Head: ! !


    "Don''t worry." Mrs. Wang comforted him, "I will interrupt you myself."


    Pharaoh''s head: ? ? ?


    Worry more!


    The couple discussed how to tell the family about this in the evening, and they fell asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    In the early morning of the second day, Mrs. Wang was going out.


    The family asked her what she was going to do, and Mrs. Wang said, "I had a dream last night that there was a famous doctor from your grandmother''s house who specialized in treating leg injuries. Please come back, so that the old man can be cured at that time."


    Wang''s family is at a loss.


    Wang Chuanman even asked: "Mother, you are not sleepy, right? You have a dream and you are about to set off!"


    "Yes, mother, didn''t the third siblings go there now? She should be back today, so ask her first, so as to avoid a wasteful trip." Wang Chuanfu said.


    The old lady Wang immediately said angrily: "I knew that you two brothers were not at ease. The second child is lying on the bed now. He is neither a ghost nor a ghost. I want to cure him as soon as possible, so that I can be an upright person. What do you want to do when you push four, five or six?


    Wang Chuanfu: "Mother, where did you say that? How could we think of the second brother so much!"


    Wang Chuanman even shouted injustice: "We are just worried about you, mother."


    Dreaming or something, just listening to it is unreliable.


    Wang Chuangui, who heard the old lady Hedong''s roar in the room: "..." No, mother, although you are defending me, why am I not a person?


    (in a small voice) I want to collect it, I want a recommendation ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： practice martial arts

    Chapter 94 Martial Arts


    Mrs. Wang is determined to go to her parents'' house, no one can stop her, and no one can stop Mrs. Wang.


    In the end, they could only watch Old Madam Wang go out with a small cloth bag on her back.


    Looking at the back of the old lady, Wang Chuanman couldn''t close his mouth for a long time, turned his head and said to his elder brother Wang Chuanfu, "Is the mother in awe?"


    How come he was going to go out suddenly, and he left as soon as he said it, giving them no time to react.


    Wang Chuanfu is also full of question marks.


    Only Lao Wangtou knew why, but he didn''t care what his sons and daughters-in-law guessed, he sat in the middle of the yard and made things by himself.


    Xiao Ayu squatted beside Lao Wang''s head, watching the fingers of Lao Wang''s head flip flexibly.


    Old Wangtou is making a small backpack for Xiao Ayu.


    The previous back basket was not suitable for Xiao Ayu, but now I make a good one, mainly to facilitate Xiao Ayu to go out and pack small fruits.


    It is not bamboo, but thatch, which is very light after weaving.


    Wang Wulang didn''t go out to play anymore, because Grandma gave him a new bird, which would fly, but it was very sticky.


    looks very similar to the bird yesterday, but at first glance it is not the same.


    After all, the one just had its feathers lined up yesterday, and today this one can fly flexibly.


    "Grandpa, please help me make a bird cage and I''ll put it up." Wang Wulang said beside him.


    "Go away and make up your own!" Old Wang said angrily, "Didn''t you see I was busy?"


    Wang Wulang was not convinced: "But aren''t you weaving a back basket for sister Ayu? Why don''t you make a bird cage for me? Grandpa''s bird cage is the best looking, and your craftsmanship is the best in our family!"


    Lao Wang''s head just ignored it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know about these skin boys in the family, but they say it nicely, just to let you do things for him.


    I know that he is playing outside every day, and I haven''t seen much work, and now I have come to call him.


    It''s beautiful to think about.


    Wang Wulang knew this was the result, but he was not in a hurry at all, he quietly whispered a word beside Xiao Ayu''s ear.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Fifth brother, is it true?" Xiao Ayu asked quickly.


    Wang Wulang nodded and pouted towards Little Ayunnu.


    But Xiao Ayu didn''t tell Lao Wangtou directly, but rummaged through his pocket for a long time and found a fruit, still the yellow one.


    "Grandpa, I''ll give you some fruit, it''s sweet." Little Ayu smiled.


    "Okay, grandpa tastes one, our Ayu is really good!"


    When Lao Wangtou ate the fruit, little Ayu said, "Grandpa, is there a kind of big butterfly that can fly in the sky and pull a thread?"


    Old Wang glanced at Wang Wulang next to him, this kid is full of bad water?


    Facing Xiao Ayu''s expectant eyes, Old Wangtou still nodded: "Yes, Grandpa will make it for you later, but there is no such paper at home, but Mrs. Hu''s house does, you and your fifth brother go over and ask ."


    As soon as he heard Mr. Hu, Wang Wulang''s face shriveled. In the whole village, he was most afraid of two people, one was his grandmother, and the other was Mrs. Hu.


    His grandmother would scold him and sometimes beat him.


    Mrs. Hu doesn''t scold or beat anyone. His mouth is broken and he can talk for a long time, but you don''t dare to leave, you have to listen.


    Who knows what that taste really like!


    "Do you want to go quickly?" Old Wangtou urged.


    Wang Wulang had no choice but to bow his head bitterly and drag Xiao Ayu out.


    When passing by Aunt Hu''s house, Xiao Ayu suddenly saw Qin Huai squatting in the yard in a strange posture.


    Xiao Ayu was immediately attracted to her.


    "Brother Fifth, go to Grandpa Hu, Ayu is waiting for you here!" Xiao Ayu abandoned Wang Wulang and ran to Qin Huai.


    Wang Wulang: "...You have another little brother, so you don''t like your own brother."


    "No, Ayu likes Brother Ayou and Brother Fifth." Little Ayu said solemnly, "Ayu played with Brother Fifth just now, and now I''m going to play with Brother Ayou."


    Wang Goro: "..." It''s so reasonable, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Without Xiao Ayu now, Wang Wulang''s face is even more bitter. I don''t know what Mrs. Hu will say about him.


    Alas, I had known that I would have stopped talking just now.


    "Chichi!" The bird flew over from the treetops in the distance and landed on Wang Goro''s shoulder.


    Wang Wulang sighed: "Little Que, Xiao Que, now only you are with me."


    Xiaoque is the name Wang Wulang gave to the bird.


    That is a wild bird in the mountains, and no one has a name for it.


    Qin Huai is currently practicing the exercises. Originally, his health was very poor and he had never practiced martial arts. Because he was too excited, he would vomit blood easily.


    But yesterday, when he went to the mountains to catch pheasants, Qin Huai saw that Xiao Ayu was staring at Chijia the whole time, and his eyes were about to shine, so he felt that he should also learn.


    Maybe he has learned a little bit, and he can take Xiao Ayu to catch a pheasant before he dies.


    At that time, Xiao Ayu clapped his hands beside him and said, "Wow, Brother Ayou is amazing!"


    As soon as he thought of this picture, Qin Huai felt that there was no difficulty in squatting.


    Chijia built a simple fire in the yard with a wild **** on it.


    While flipping over the wild tit, he turned to Qin Huai: "Young Master, your posture is too bad. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to learn martial arts."


    As soon as Qin Huai raised his head, he met Xiao Ayu''s excited eyes.


    Qin Huai: "..." Well, shame on you.


    He stood up silently, pretending that he hadn''t squatted just now.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t care about this at all. She tried hard to push the bamboo fence away, but unfortunately it was a big project for her.


    Qin Huai walked over to help her open it, and Xiao Ayu slipped in.


    "Brother Ayou, what were you doing just now?" Xiao Ayu still imitated Qin Huai and pressed her legs down, "What are you doing like this?"


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    He turned around and walked towards Chi Jia.


    Little Ayu didn''t get an answer, and was no longer curious, so he quickly followed up: "Brother Ayou, are you feeling better now, are you vomiting blood now?"


    She just wanted to ask if brother Ayou is in good health.


    Qin Huai glanced at Xiao Ayu and shook his head gently.


    Not only did he not vomit blood, he even felt that his body was very relaxed now.


    It''s just that Qin Huai thinks that this may be a reflection of the light. After all, his physical condition is so bad that even the genius doctor said that medicine and stone have no effect.


    The genius doctor concluded that he only had three months to live, and now he is only pressing down with medicine, barely making him look normal.


    also just made his last days easier.


    Now, Qin Huai no longer doubts Xiao Ayu, because Chijia has checked the surrounding area and found no one else lying dormant.


    Just a poor child abandoned by a wealthy family.


    In these years, it is very common to lose dolls.


    It was the killer of the Blood Rain Pavilion who was lying in Doctor Hu''s house, and now he was living his days when he was wearing clothes, reaching out for food, and opening his mouth.


    But it doesn''t seem to be doing anything, it''s more like entering here by mistake.


    "It''s baked, son, Ayu, come and eat." Chijia said at the right time.


    There were a lot of condiments among the things that I asked my men to buy in the town yesterday.


    Most of the seasonings are in the pharmacy, and the price is expensive, and ordinary farmers are reluctant to use them.


    Red armor belongs to public consumption, you can directly ask your wife to report the bill, and you can use expensive goods without any pressure.


    Qin Huai silently returned to the house, and when he came out again, he had two packets of candy in his hand.


    He shoved it directly into Ayu''s arms.


    stuffed Xiao Ayu staggered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Mrs. Wang is back

    Chapter 95 Mrs. Wang is back


    Qin Huai always wanted to give the candy to Xiao Ayu, but this time it was finally delivered to her hand. When Xiao Ayu opened it, she found that it was two packets of candy, each of which was wrapped in candy wrappers.


    No child can resist the temptation of sugar, and Xiao Ayu is no exception. She immediately peeled off a candy and put it in her mouth.


    "It''s so sweet, thank you brother Ayou." Xiao Ayu returned the rest of the candy, took it back after thinking about it, and started counting from the inside, "one for grandma, one for mother, one for fifth brother, one for sixth brother One, Seven Brothers one..."


    Chijia looked amused by the side: "Ayu, you don''t need to count, these are all for you, you can take them back and share them with your family."


    "It''s too much, Ayu can''t finish it." Little Ayu shook her head, "Grandma also said, don''t ask for other people''s things."


    Xiao Ayu felt that eating one of her own is not considered to be a thing, and it is also not to give one to each family member.


    But take away the rest, that''s not right.


    Red Armor: "This is specially bought for you."


    After ?? glanced at Qin Huai, he added: "Your brother Ayou asked me to buy it."


    "You guys are so nice, but you don''t need so much." Xiao Ayu still insisted.


    Qin Huai silently took the rest of the candy back, looking a little unhappy.


    "Tomorrow, Ayu will come over to eat candy again, okay?" Little Ayu blinked, her tone full of anticipation.


    If she comes over to eat, it doesn''t count.


    "¡­"


    Little Ayu jumped three feet high with joy.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    What a fool, the all-purpose water you gave him was priceless, so you directly saved his life.


    Not to mention two packets of candy, even 20,000 packets of candy is not enough!


    ¡ªForget it, just be happy.


    Since the brat saved this man''s life, the boy''s favorability has also shown.


    Although he is very indifferent to the brat on the surface, his favorability rating has actually reached 90. Among all the people this brat has met, he is second only to Liu Shi.


    Liu''s favorability rating is 98.


    After the favorability level reaches 90, it is not only friendly to the cubs, but even very trusting.


    If the cub is now sixteen, seventeen or eighteen years old, with this kind of favorability, the other party can be born and die for her.


    But this little boy, who doesn''t seem to have any special relationship with the cub, is so tall, it''s amazing.


    After the two finished sharing the candy, Chijia greeted them to eat wild tits, and Xiao Ayu was very surprised after taking a bite.


    This is delicious too!


    So, she silently asked Danzi in the space: "Elf, can we go and catch this? I want Uncle Chijia to help bake it, and bring it back to A-Niang and the others to eat."


    ¡¾Not very easy to operate. ¡¿


    The bird flies in the sky, even if the cub has wings, it may not be able to catch up.


    "Okay."


    Xiao Ayu swallowed her saliva and kept a calf that was allocated to herself.


    I was reluctant to eat it, saying that I would take it back to my family to eat.


    Qin Huai glanced at Chi Jia.


    Chi Jia: "..." He suddenly felt a little bit of hatred, and he could understand the meaning of Young Master''s eyes.


    Young Master, have you forgotten that I am your bodyguard?


    I''m not hunting!


    Qin Huai said, "Go."


    Chijia knew that once the son opened his mouth, he had to finish it.


    "¡­Yes."


    He resignedly continued to catch tits.


    When ?? walked towards the back mountain, Chi Jia patted his paw fiercely.


    "Let you be cheap to catch game!" It''s alright now, you have to catch enough.


    The meaning of ??, the son, must be given to each of them in the Old Wang family.


    I didn''t expect that the dignified master would eventually be reduced to fighting for a job with Orion.


    He must keep his secret, and those subordinates will never know!


    Everyone in the old Wang family was waiting for Mrs. Wang to come back, but when Mrs. Zhang came back, Mrs. Wang still disappeared.


    Everyone hurriedly asked Mrs. Zhang if they had seen Mrs. Wang.


    Xiao Zhang was confused: "Did my mother go too? I didn''t see it, I didn''t go to my aunt''s side."


    Originally, Mrs. Zhang was the cousin and niece of Mrs. Wang, and the two families were far apart. It can only be said that it was a little closer than Hujia Village, but Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t let her go before, so she only asked her parents to help deliver it. order something.


    "Did that mother go?" Wang Chuanfu was anxious, "Why don''t I go to the grandfather''s place to see."


    In fact, none of the Wang family have been to Mrs. Wang''s mother''s house. Every year when she wants to go back to her mother''s house, Mrs. Wang doesn''t go there, and usually doesn''t allow others to go.


    In the first few years, people from there came to fight the autumn wind from time to time, but when they saw that the Lao Wang family was poorer than them, they came and went, and they didn''t communicate much.


    But during the festivals, Lao Wangtou will sometimes ask people a little something to talk about etiquette.


    Old Wangtou and the old **** are saying: "Your mother is a determined person. Since she has made up her mind to go there, it should be nothing to do, so don''t make trouble."


    Although everyone was worried, they still dared not disobey Lao Wangtou. After all, Lao Wangtou is also the head of the family.


    In the afternoon, Lao Wangtou made a kite and came out.


    Xiao Ayu took the kite to the river to fly, other children in the village saw it, and they also clamored for their own adults to do it.


    The kite is very simple to make. The bamboo material on the outside is naturally cheap. The most expensive is the thin layer of straw paper in the middle. Every spring, Mrs. Hu will take out some straw paper for everyone to make kites.


    After Xiao Ayu got the kite, it was only one day later, and the village was full of children flying kites.


    Xiao Ayu''s kite is a butterfly kite, but it''s just a butterfly shape, with no eyes or nose, and no lines.


    In the early morning of the second day, Xiao Ayu brought a kite to invite Qin Huai. Qin Huai looked at the kite with disgust.


    "Ugly." Qin Huai refused to fly a kite.


    In the past two days, he felt that his physical condition was much better, so he wanted to take advantage of this time to read a few more books, so that he would not regret it when he died.


    "This is made by Grandpa, it''s very beautiful!" Little Ayu pouted, a little unhappy, "It''s not ugly at all!"


    Qin Huai stopped talking, he brought the kite and put it on the table in the yard.


    Chijia next to ?? understood and took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the room.


    Chijia was grinding for Qin Huai, Xiao Ayu watched it for a while, and quickly said that he wanted to help, so Chijia gave it to her.


    Xiao Ayu picked up the ink stick and rubbed it hummingly. Qin Huai dipped it in ink and drew on the kite three or two times.


    With just a few strokes, the blank butterfly immediately took on the character.


    came in and saw a beautiful black butterfly appeared, and the yellow color of the grass paper itself just formed some beautiful lines.


    looks alive.


    "Wow, so beautiful! Brother Ayou, you are really amazing, you can do anything!"


    Xiao Ayu was instantly happy, pulled Qin Huai, and took her most special kite, and immediately went to show it to the friends in the village.


    After everyone saw the kite, they all begged Qin Huai to help draw it.


    Qin Huai immediately refused with a cold face.


    The children in the village said: "You are so boring. We asked you to help, and we also want to be friends with you!"


    Xiao Ayu stood in front of Qin Huai, her two little hands on her hips, imitating her grandma''s usual appearance, raised her little chin and said, "My grandma said help is to be willing, and if people are not happy, you can''t force it. Help people. You are wrong!"


    Everyone''s face flushed when Xiao Ayu said that, and they were embarrassed to force Qin Huai.


    But he still borrowed Qin Huai''s pen and ink to paint randomly on his kite.


    One is uglier than the other.


    Chi Jia watched his brows beating beside him.


    That pen, bought for twenty taels of silver, is about to fork!


    The ink stick, bought for ten taels of silver, has been ground down by half.


    Xiao Ayu saw that everyone was happy with the painting, and also drilled to see it like a butterfly. Qin Huai looked at Xiao Ayu next to him with a smile in his eyes, obviously also happy.


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    ¡ªForget it, it¡¯s good that these kids are happy.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Wang finally came back.


    This time she came back with a long stick and a bad old man carrying it.


    The people in Hujia Village saw the old man, and they all looked at gossip.


    Especially Aunt Hu, who shouted loudly from a distance: "Alas, donkey Zhang, where did you get a green hat for Lao Wang?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： to break the leg

    Chapter 96 Breaking the Leg


    As soon as Aunt Hu said these words, everyone couldn''t help but look at the gossip again.


    The one who responded to Aunt Hu was that Mrs. Wang picked up the old man''s stick and chased Aunt Hu directly for three fields.


    "Jiang Dahua, stop for the old lady, the old lady will go to your grave today next year! Don''t worry, I will definitely put three incense sticks for you!"


    "Donkey Zhang, you''re terrible, what are you doing running so fast, don''t break your old waist!" Aunt Hu San really couldn''t run, just when she saw her husband coming back, she hurriedly hid behind Hu San.


    His hands supported his lower back, panting like a cow.


    Mrs. Wang ran to the front and said with a sneer, "Jiang Dahua, don''t hide behind the man if you have the ability, come here, we will fight one-on-one, we will kill you!"


    "Who dares to fight you, you are a lunatic!" Aunt Hu said fearfully, "Why are you in such a hurry? Did I step on your tail!"


    When Hu San heard this, he knew that it was his old wife, and she must be the old lady Wang who went to provoke others.


    He said helplessly: "Just say a few words less."


    "I just said something casually and made a joke to her, she''s still in a hurry." Looking at Mrs. Wang''s cannibalistic eyes, Aunt Hu''s neck shrank and shrank, she didn''t dare to continue talking. .


    At this moment, the bad old man also followed, looking at Madam Wang''s stick on the muddy ground with a distressed expression.


    "Oh, my dog ??batter, it''s all over the top!" The old man looked distressed.


    At this time, Lao Wangtou also heard the movement, and walked out slowly, seeing the old wife''s angry look from a distance.


    He raised his voice: "You can calm down, don''t get angry again at that time."


    Old Wang limped and walked towards Mrs. Wang. Seeing her chest heaving with anger, he quickly patted her back with his hands.


    Aunt Hu hid behind Hu San, and said softly, "Pharaoh, look, donkey Zhang brought you an old man back."


    Lao Wangtou also saw the old man, and immediately said, "Oh, this is the doctor I asked her to hire, what''s wrong?"


    When everyone heard this, they were suddenly disappointed, so it turned out to be the case.


    But after thinking about it again, it feels wrong. Isn''t there a doctor in their village?


    Why did you invite a doctor from outside?


    Moreover, this old man is unreliable at first glance.


    He was dressed in tatters, and he didn''t even have the hole repaired.


    Although they are poor and have all the patches, they have made up for it.


    There is also an old aunt who said to Aunt Hu: "You can save your mouth. It didn''t make the fourth child almost fail to marry a daughter-in-law before, so why are you ruining the reputation of the family now!"


    Aunt Hu suddenly remembered that part of the rumors about Mrs. Wang outside was her reason.


    She is also really guilty.


    "How did I know that you were going to spread the word indiscriminately." Aunt Hu also felt that she was speaking too fast just now, and it was indeed very bad.


    But asking her to apologize to Donkey Zhang is absolutely impossible.


    "I''m just kidding..." Aunt Hu watched Old Madam Wang''s voice getting weaker and weaker.


    Alas, her broken mouth!


    When she saw Zhang Donkey, she couldn''t help grinning.


    No Lie Lie uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t care what Aunt Hu was thinking at all, and took Lao Wang''s head and that bad old man directly back to Lao Wang''s house.


    Mrs. Wang never went back to her mother''s house. She went all the way to the south and found a village that was almost empty. There were many beggars there, and one of them was this bad old man.


    Because he talks in a hurry and has some nerve problems, he looks a little stupid at first sight, so Mrs. Wang decided to take him back to fool his family.


    Old Wangtou naturally knew about it, as did the dumplings in the space, because the dumplings clearly felt that the old man¡¯s mental state had some problems.


    And it also knows that Mrs. Wang and Lao Wangtou have some plans, but they are hiding it from the family.


    Back to the old Wang''s house, Mrs. Wang took the old man to Wang Chuangui''s bed.


    Bad old man got the thick flour pancakes fed by Mrs. Wang on the way, and immediately followed the words taught by Mrs. Wang.


    "You have a good leg." The old man touched his long beard, shook his head and said, "I just use my dog-beating stick to hit your leg seven, seven, nine-one times, and then wait. In eight, eight, twenty-eight days, it will be fine."


    Wang Chuangui originally heard the previous sentence, his eyes flashed, and when he heard the latter sentence, his eyes began to doubt life.


    He vaguely remembered that Qiqi didn''t seem to be so many.


    It has been more than ten years since he has read a book. Could it be that his memory is confused?


    The latter words were not taught by Mrs. Wang, she looked at the bad old man speechlessly.


    Forget it, just let him pass a word, and the meaning is in place.


    "Mother, where did this person come from? Is he a serious doctor?" As soon as Wang Chuangui saw the lousy old man and the long wooden stick in his hand, his legs always hurt.


    Knocked so many times on his leg, does his leg really work?


    Won¡¯t be knocked into dumpling stuffing!


    "Why, do you suspect that it was your mother who harmed you?" Mrs. Wang said blankly, "In order to invite him over, I gave all my family''s information, and you love to cure it."


    Wang Chuangui dared to say that he would die: "My son just thinks..."


    This old man looks unreliable.


    "Trust your mother, I will treat this leg with you!" Old Wangtou looked righteous and dignified.


    In fact, Old Wangtou is also very clueless, because he knows better than anyone that this bad old man is a random person who was picked up by his old wife, and the one who really knocks on the leg is the old wife.


    Compared to Lao Wang''s head, I actually think that a bad old man''s knock might be better.


    After all, the bad old man looks like a man with great ability.


    But his old wife was definitely not a doctor.


    Others in the family also persuaded Wang Chuangui.


    Wang Chuanfu said: "Second child, just listen to your mother. When has mother ever hurt us? This time, my mother has been away for two days and only invited this genius doctor. It''s all for you, not to mention whether it can be cured or not. It can''t be let down."


    Wang Chuanman also said: "Yes, second brother, don''t let mother worry about you."


    Wang Chuangui had no choice but to nod, he really wanted his legs to get better.


    Even if he was asked to plough the field every day, it would be better than lying on this bed and dying all the time.


    Lying down again, he couldn''t keep his calm.


    Little Ayu and other children are naturally not allowed to enter the house. She has been very interested in kites for the past two days, and she has absolutely no intention of sticking to adults.


    After Mrs. Wang persuaded Wang Chuangui, she had to do another thing, to find the village chief Hu to buy land.


    "You guys take good care of Doctor Xue first, I''ll do some errands, and I''ll officially treat the leg tomorrow." After the old lady Wang gave her instructions, she left.


    Wang Chuanfu was in charge of receiving this so-called genius doctor Xue. Wang Chuanyuan and Wang Chuanman continued to work in the fields. It is estimated that the new batch of breeders at home should germinate.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Wang Chuanyuan and Wang Chuanman, brothers, looked at each other in the ground.


    "Is this bud growing too fast?"


    "It''s only a few days!"


    At this time, Village Chief Hu, who was receiving Mrs. Wang, suddenly spit out a sip of tea.


    "Daughter-in-law Dewang, what did you say? Your family wants to buy 500 taels of land?!"


    He is old and his ears are useless? !


    Why did you suddenly hear such an impossible thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Lao Wangs house buys land

    Chapter 97 Lao Wang''s family buys land


    Mrs. Wang silently moved to the side to prevent Village Chief Hu from spraying another sip of water.


    She said lightly: "You heard right, we are going to buy 500 taels of land. How much public land is there in the village? If it''s not enough, it''s the same for us to buy in other villages."


    "Enough is enough, why is it not enough." Village Chief Hu measured in his heart for a while, and then said, "What kind of land do you want to buy? There are still hundreds of acres of land in the village."


    The worst one acre of land needs 2 taels of silver, as long as 500 taels of land is naturally enough.


    "I only want the first-class fields, not the second-class ones, and the other ones are fine." Mrs. Wang thought, the patron saint behind Xiao Ayu said that he wanted 500 taels of land, and it should be good if you think about it, God must be sure Not to look at the general ground.


    And Mrs. Wang has made up her mind that the high-quality grain that Xiao Ayu gave her will be planted in these high-quality fields.


    Originally, Mrs. Wang was still a little unhappy in her heart. She always felt that using Ayu''s water was not good, but now these lands were bought by the patron saint, so it was equivalent to Ayu''s land. She used her water for her land. Naturally, it makes sense.


    But Mrs. Wang had to think about how to tell her family, so that other people could not suspect Ayu too much, let alone let the villagers know what happened.


    As the saying goes, people in the village will naturally want their family to live a good life, but they must not be too good.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even think about giving the money to the villagers. She wasn''t so generous yet.


    As for Ayu''s divine water, it''s even more impossible. If she could, she would rather Ayu hide the water forever, as if there was none.


    "Do you want fertile land?" Village Chief Hu was a little troubled. "Our village now has only 80 mu of fertile land, of which 50 mu are not allowed to be traded. The government has already sent tenant farmers over two days ago, you know. , just under the village entrance by the river."


    The price of first-class fertile fields is the most expensive, now it is 10 taels per mu, the price of second-class fields is 6 taels, the price of third-class fields is 3 taels, and the price of mountains is 2 taels.


    Village Chief Hu and Mrs. Wang discussed it, and Village Chief Hu decided to sell 30 mu of land in the village to Mrs. Wang. Here is 300 taels of silver.


    The remaining 200 taels of silver will be deducted from the handling fee, so it cannot be used to buy land.


    If you still want to buy first-class fields, you can still buy about 15 mu.


    "If you don''t mind the trouble, I can go to the village next door to walk around. There are also many fields in Dahe Village next door. They are near the river, and the good fields are better than those in our village."


    Actually, there are quite a few in Shanyang Village, but Village Chief Hu doesn¡¯t plan to interact with people from Shanyang Village.


    That''s really bad folk customs, if you can''t make friends, you won''t make friends.


    Mrs. Wang directly put the 500 taels in front of the village chief: "You are the village chief, I will listen to you, please do it. This is 500 taels, and I have decided on 30 acres of land in the village. Now, I will trouble you to talk about it in Dahe Village, you can buy as much as you can, and you will have to make a trip for the various documents."


    "It''s all from the same village, so it''s an outsider."


    Mrs. Wang thought about the remaining 50 taels of silver, and then took out another 20 taels to do errands for Village Chief Hu.


    Village Chief Hu got the 500 taels, and his hands trembled.


    This is a real 500 taels of silver!


    But he still had to go to the money shop in the town, put out the money first, and then did it in the town by the way.


    If it is done properly, maybe they can earn a few more acres of land for their Lao Wang family.


    If Mrs. Wang didn''t mention any favors for Village Chief Hu now, Village Chief Hu didn''t care about it at all.


    Usually, village chief Hu did not teach these rules of gift giving. The people in the village are not rich, so how can they afford to scrape oil.


    But the villagers will not let him do things for nothing. Those who have money will give him some money, and those who have things will also give him some things.


    "By the way, these lands in our village are registered under the name of the fourth child, and those outside the village are registered on Ayu''s head." Mrs. Wang said.


    These words really surprised Village Chief Hu.


    "You want to be registered on Lao Si''s head, I can still understand, but what is it like to be registered on Ayu''s head? There are no women in our village who own land."


    What Village Chief Hu said is the truth. In the current Dachang Kingdom, women basically have no assets in their names, and people will not register their assets in women''s names.


    Of course, whether those dignitaries will leave assets for women, that is another question.


    Village Chief Hu has only one young granddaughter in his family. The young granddaughter is still at a lively and lovely age, so he does not have a particularly serious dislike for girls.


    But the phenomenon of despising women is very common, including the fact that the property is not passed on to women, unless it is a deprived household or a female household.


    Mrs. Wang only said, "A Yu earned all the money in the family. It would be fine to register all the land in her name, but that would be too ostentatious."


    "Did Ayu really earn it?"


    "Is it good for me to lie to you?" Mrs. Wang asked rhetorically.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Village Chief Hu thought of the incomparably large giant python, which is still an unsolved mystery in the village.


    In fact, if the old Wang family hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that a girl who looked like two years old killed such a huge python.


    But there are already faint rumors in the village that Xiao Ayu was sent by God to save their village.


    That is the lucky baby of their village, everyone should love and protect him.


    didn''t take her as an ordinary girl at all.


    She can earn 500 taels, which is pretty normal to think about¡ªa big jerk!


    is too bizarre!


    "Don''t tell other people about the lands outside the village, as long as we know." Mrs. Wang did not wait for Village Chief Hu to ask questions, and said, "Those lands are registered under Ayu''s name, so that we will avoid trouble in the future."


    Mrs. Wang thought that if Ayu grew up, she would treat those lands as Ayu''s dowry.


    The land will always exist. As long as Ayu has not committed any serious crime of looting and exterminating the family, those lands will be left to her forever, and even passed on forever.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk too much about this, but I don''t know if there are any crops growing in the fields outside. If you don''t, you still have to do so, and then others will know about it. ?¡± Village Chief Hu analyzed, ¡°Your family has the largest population and sufficient labor force, but if you want to plant so many acres of land all at once, you will be exhausted, and you will always have to find someone.¡±


    Mrs. Wang said, "This will also trouble the village chief. The outside fields will continue to be planted according to the outside rules. Let''s get as many crops as we can. Let''s first arrange the village grounds before we talk about it."


    Mrs. Wang had already thought about it for a long time. Villagers in the public land could not plant it casually, but the villagers¡¯ land could be rented to other villagers for cultivation.


    The family immediately bought 30 mu of fertile land in Hujia Village, and they will naturally grow these fields in the future.


    If the ordinary fields at home cannot be planted, they will be handed over to other people in the village, and everyone will give some food if they want, as long as the land is not deserted.


    Mrs. Wang probably said her thoughts, and then Village Chief Hu went to work.


    In the end, he held back his curiosity and did not ask how Xiao Ayu earned so much money.


    Lao Wang''s family finally made a fortune. Although he was a little envious, he still knew that it was their way of making money.


    But before Mrs. Wang left, she still said to him, "Doctor Hu knows how our family got the money. The weather is so good now that the door is still there."


    Recently, Mrs. Wang didn''t plan to let Xiao Ayu go to the mountains to find that truffle. She was afraid that it was the luck of the child.


    Lao Wang''s family got up too fast, and it would be bad for the child''s luck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Eat enough to break your legs

    Chapter 98


    After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, no matter what Village Chief Hu thought, there were still a lot of things at home, waiting for her to preside over.


    Wang Chuanyuan and Wang Chuanman, after seeing the buds in the field, first discussed them around them for a long time, but in the end they did not discuss the reason.


    "The two of us have no brains, why don''t you go back and ask your mother." Wang Chuanyuan scratched his head, letting him farm the land was okay, and letting him think about the doorway inside, he felt a pain in his head.


    All he knew was that it was not normal for these buds to grow so tall.


    Wang Chuanman said: "Third brother, you go back to find your mother first. I''ll be here to watch. No matter what, these teeth will have to be planted. If you continue to raise them, you will have to grab the nutrients and not grow up."


    "Row."


    But Wang Chuanyuan was only halfway there when he saw Mrs. Wang returning from a distance, and he rushed to Mrs. Wang''s side.


    "Mother, our land¡ª" Wang Chuanyuan said in a high voice.


    "Why are you so loud? Your mother is not deaf!" Mrs. Wang touched her ears and looked at the third child, "What happened to our land? Don''t be so surprised all day, such a big man, Stay focused."


    "Oh, why don''t you go and have a look!" Wang Chuanyuan felt that she was stupid, so she simply took Mrs. Wang to the field.


    Lao Wang''s 15 acres of land, most of which are very ordinary second-class fields, and some are third-class fields.


    The land is not good, and the harvest is very small. After paying the spring and autumn taxes, it is enough for their family to eat for three months.


    The brothers of the Wang family are very hardworking under the guidance of Mrs. Wang. The fields of other families are full of weeds. Their fields are clean all year round, and it can be seen from a distance that they are food.


    It¡¯s a pity that hard work is useless, the quality of the land is just that.


    When they got to the land of their house, Mrs. Wang saw that Wang Chuanman had shoveled half an mu of land, and there was a large lush green seedling growing in the seedling pit.


    looks like a gratifying rally.


    "Mother, do you see something wrong with these buds?" Wang Chuanyuan said hurriedly.


    Mrs. Wang drooped her eyelids, and the old **** said, "Isn''t this good? It seems that this year you listened to my words, and you have fattened well. If you listened to me earlier in previous years, you would not have been hungry for so many years!"


    These words blinded both brothers Wang Chuanyuan and Wang Chuanman.


    Is it because of the fat?


    Speaking of which, in previous years, my mother didn''t care about fattening, they all listened to their father. This year, my mother taught them what they should throw into that fat pit.


    But it only took more than ten days for it to have such an effect?


    Could it be that the reason why they have not been able to eat enough food and cultivated bad land for so many years is because they listened to their father and not their mother?


    "Mother, why didn''t you teach us earlier!" Wang Chuanman said.


    "Eat a cut, grow a wiser, I''m teaching you how to be a human being." Mrs. Wang took the expressions of the two brothers in her eyes, her eyes were particularly contemptuous, "Just you two elm heads, you want to break the sky. I can''t think of it! I used to be too lazy to care about you, but now that there is more mouth in the family, I can''t let Ayu go hungry with us, you unfilial people, I don''t know how to feed my mother, my mother is not as conscientious as you are , you have to be full! Listen to your mother''s words honestly, and you will always have a good day in the future."


    These words made the two brothers have guilt all over their faces, and they all blamed them for not being good enough. They thought things were too incomplete, and farming was not good. Otherwise, mother would not be so hungry that her face was yellow and her skin was thin.


    The ?? brothers still vaguely remember that in the years when they fled the desert, their life was not very good, but it was not so bad.


    "Mother, we must listen to you carefully in the future."


    "Well, hurry up and plant these seedlings. Don''t delay the spring. We will have to plant a new batch of seedlings tomorrow." After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, Shi Shiran left, leaving the two brothers to reflect on themselves and hurry up. farming.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wang Chuanyuan suddenly said: "Isn''t there only so much land left in our family? Why does my mother say that we need to plant new ones tomorrow?"


    answered him, only a breeze.


    When Mrs. Wang returned home, she told Lao Wangtou about the purchase of the land, and she also said that the land was placed in the name of the fourth child.


    Old Wangtou had a complicated expression after hearing this, and his expression was a little aggrieved: "Now the fourth child has more land than me."


    "Who''s to blame! No one wants you to have those sons. Does the fourth depend on yourself? It''s his daughter. If you can have such a daughter¡ª"


    Having said this, Mrs. Wang suddenly stopped, said nothing, and went to sit in the room by herself.


    Lao Wangtou chased after him, sighed, and muttered: "I didn''t say that you wouldn''t give it to him. Anyway, the things we two old guys will be left to them in the future. What do his three brothers think?"


    "That''s what A Yu earned. Whatever they think, if they can''t figure it out, just hold it back." Mrs. Wang got into the quilt, "I''m tired, go to sleep first, and then call me when I eat."


    Pharaoh tucked the quilt on her head and put down the thick curtain at the door.


    "Go to sleep, you''re tired too."


    Xiao Ayu only found out later that there was a crazy old grandfather in the family.


    This old grandfather, you call him crazy, he sometimes speaks very well-organized.


    But if he is normal, that''s not possible.


    Now, everyone calls this bad old man Xue Shenyi, and it doesn''t matter whether everyone believes it or not, the head of the family has admitted it anyway, and they can''t do it if they don''t believe it.


    Xiao Ayu asked Danzi: "Elf, can that old grandfather really cure grandpa and second uncle?"


    ¡¾This old man has a problem with his nerves and is a real lunatic. ¡¿


    ¡¾Of course he can''t be cured, this person is probably picked up by your grandma. ¡¿


    [After all, she wants to take out that gene repair agent and give it to your grandfather and second uncle, but she can''t let the family know about it. ¡¿


    After some explanations by the dumplings, Xiao Ayu finally knew that this old grandfather was still an important prop.


    Xiao Ayu suddenly realized: "Ah, I understand!"


    Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Ma went to their parents'' house and haven''t come back. Now it''s Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Liu taking turns to cook.


    Compared with all kinds of pancakes, the people of Laowang¡¯s family are more accustomed to eating, so they ate thin rice porridge that night. The porridge was very thin, mixed with fresh green fungus, and it tasted smooth and tender.


    Xue Shenyi also got a bowl and took a gulp.


    "This is the delicacy in the world!" Xue Shenyi drank the porridge in the bowl in one gulp.


    Little Ayu hurriedly pushed his bowl over: "Grandpa, the genius doctor, let''s eat Ayu''s. You''ll be full so you can break the second uncle''s leg!"


    Old Wangtou was just fortunate when he heard Xiao Ayu say it again.


    "By the way, there are grandpa''s legs." Xiao Ayu said solemnly, "When Caicai grows old, it will become difficult to chew. Grandpa is older than the second uncle, so grandpa''s legs must also be difficult to knock. Master doctor, eat a little more, Ayu cheers you on!"


    Xue Shenyi is of course open to anyone who comes.


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Lets go to break the leg

    Chapter 99 Let''s go and break the leg


    On the second day, it was the day when Lao Wangtou and Wang Chuangui officially broke their legs.


    Other people in the village heard the news long ago, and all ran over to watch the fun.


    This is the first time they have heard that the leg must be broken first.


    "The second child of the Wang family has been paralyzed for several years, right? I don''t know how it is now. The aunt of the Wang family must be in a hurry, so she went to the doctor in a hurry. How could a person''s leg be broken, can it be connected?"


    "The old man''s leg has been swollen a few years ago, and now he has been limping, and he can''t do much farm work outside. If he is interrupted again, there will be another paralyzed person in the family, the old man. The life of the Wang family is even more difficult!"


    "What if the family is really a genius doctor?"


    "That''s right, I think Dewang''s wife is a wise person, and she doesn''t do anything stupid in ordinary times."


    "What do you say so much, why don''t you go and see, and see if it''s true!"


    While talking, everyone walked towards Lao Wang''s house, and at this time, Lao Wangtou was still doing his last struggle.


    "Wife, I think this matter should be forgotten first, or I will do it for the second child first, and I will do it again when the second child''s legs are healed." Old Wangtou said bitterly, "Look, if the two of us are Our legs are all broken, so we can only spread out on the bed, and we have to send someone to serve them. Isn¡¯t there a little less labor in our family? Immediately after the spring sowing, we have to start to prepare the land again, and we have to buy chickens at home. , and the adobe bricks need me too¡ª"


    Mrs. Wang was expressionless: "You think too much, the two of you are paralyzed, so just go away together. The two take care of each other. It is impossible for the family to send someone to serve you."


    Before Lao Wangtou spoke, Mrs. Wang continued to add: "Don''t take your own height too seriously, some people do it for adobe-bricks, and it''s not a lot for you to have more, and it''s not a lot for you to be less. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, you don''t want to do it, and I won''t force you, I won''t care about you in the future, so don''t call me in pain all day long."


    Old Wang opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything to refuse.


    Every time the weather is cloudy and rainy, his legs are so sore that he can''t walk, and every time the old wife scolds, but rubs his legs all night long.


    In fact, the old wife is distressed in my heart.


    He couldn''t live up to his old wife''s wishes just because he was momentarily afraid.


    What''s more, compared to the second child who is nervous in his heart, Lao Wangtou actually has a bottom line in his heart. Because he knew that the old wife had something given by Ayu, which was given by a god.


    If his leg is broken, it will be healed.


    "Okay, I''ll treat it, isn''t it just breaking my leg? It''s not like I haven''t been interrupted before." Lao Wang gritted his teeth and said with a look of death.


    Mrs. Wang watched the increasing number of people in the yard and ignored them, but pushed the old man''s head into the room and let him lie side by side with Wang Chuangui.


    Xue Shenyi took the dog-beating stick and walked into the house with Mrs. Wang. Wang Chuangui looked at the thick pole in his mother''s hand and shook for no reason.


    "Mother, what are you doing with a pole?"


    Mrs. Wang put the pole on Wang Chuangui''s neck, gestured to and fro, and muttered, "Did I hit you directly on the head or the back of your neck, how can I knock you out all at once? I knock you out. Now, if you knock on your leg, you won''t feel the pain anymore."


    Wang Chuangui swallowed his saliva and said honestly: "My son thinks that if he knocks here all of a sudden, his son will die. Don''t say it''s a knock on the leg, it won''t hurt anywhere."


    Mrs. Wang is also a little clueless. She feels that he can control the leg knocking, but knocking on the head really requires a lot of technology.


    "Forget it, let''s just knock it like that." Mrs. Wang found a piece of cloth from somewhere and stuffed it directly into Wang Chuangui''s mouth, and then found some ropes to fix Wang Chuangui''s hands and feet on the bed.


    Wang Chuangui felt something was wrong.


    "Mother, why did you tie me up?"


    "I''m afraid that you will cry in pain and want to run."


    And at this time, the genius doctor Xue was already sitting on the edge of the bed next to him, and the dog-beating stick pressed directly on Wang Chuangui''s ankle, and then he jumped up and pressed Wang Chuangui''s foot.


    Xue Shenyi: "It''s all right, I''m holding him down, you want to give me a piece of meat!"


    Mrs. Wang: "Well, I won''t lie to you."


    Wang Chuangui: ? ? ?


    The next moment, Mrs. Wang touched Wang Chuangui''s leg with her right hand. She probably felt something was wrong, then raised the pole and knocked it down.


    Wang Chuangui: "Hmm!!"


    it hurts! ! ! !


    Mrs. Wang looked down again and found that her leg was broken in one place, but there was still a place where it was not connected. She raised the pole without hesitation and knocked it down again.


    Wang Chuangui: ! !


    "Mmmmmmm!!"


    It hurts me too! ! !


    Tears burst out, and Wang Chuangui fainted in pain.


    Mrs. Wang directly opened Wang Chuangui''s mouth, poured a bit of the gene repair agent into it, and then smeared the gene repair agent on Wang Chuangui''s broken leg.


    "It''s okay, it''s not unfamiliar." Mrs. Wang took a look and saw that the second child''s leg was broken by him, but the skin on the outside was only broken a little, and the bones inside were not broken.


    Xue Shenyi was still pressing Wang Chuangui, and he didn''t intend to raise his head at all.


    Old Wangtou watched the whole process of how Mrs. Wang broke Wang Chuangui''s leg, and he felt that his whole body was in pain.


    "Actually, I think it''s fine for me, really¡ª"


    Mrs. Wang smiled: "I gave you a chance to refuse."


    The person squatting in the yard suddenly heard a few dull voices, as if something hit the bone hard.


    The next moment, they heard the screams of Lao Wangtou.


    followed by Mrs. Wang''s words: "Be quiet, there is no extra cloth at home to stop you."


    Everyone felt a burst of toothache.


    "I feel a little pain in my leg."


    "What a coincidence, I too..."


    "Then what, do we still want to see them?"


    "Forget it, let''s see in two days."


    Mainly, they were afraid to see the tragic state of the father and son.


    As soon as they think of the scene where the blood is blurred, and even the legs fly out, they feel that the whole person is not good.


    Mainly, that Doctor Xue looks really unreliable.


    God is quite a god, that is, a **** who is a god.


    By the time Village Chief Hu came over with the paperwork, the old Wang family had recovered.


    Three brothers, Wang Chuanfu, Wang Chuanyuan, and Wang Chuanman, sat in a row at the door. If you look closely, you can see that their hands and feet are shaking.


    was frightened by the voice inside and his own imagination.


    "What are you doing here?" Village Chief Hu walked over with the paperwork and looked left and right, "Where''s your mother?"


    "In...in the room." Wang Chuanfu tried his best to make his voice normal.


    "This is the document for your family''s purchase of land. You can give it to your mother when the time comes." Village Chief Hu handed the thing to Wang Chuanfu, turned his head and left. He has been busy burning adobe for the past two days. But he also took the time to deal with the purchase of land by Lao Wang''s family.


    Mainly because I was afraid of delaying for a few days, and it would be difficult to buy the land there.


    The three brothers of the Wang family staged the same stunned: "Where? Our family bought land?!"


    Where did their family get the money? !


    At this time, Xiao Ayu was pulling Qin Huai in high spirits and pulling him home: "Brother Ayou, let''s go for a walk, let''s see grandpa and second uncle get their legs broken, it''s so beautiful!"


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： caught an eagle

    Chapter 100 Caught an Eagle


    Qin Huai had long heard that the Lao Wang family had invited a mad person to come back to heal his legs. He only thought that these people were really ignorant.


    But it''s none of his business, he''s just a little boy waiting silently to die, how can he have so much time to take care of others.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ayu came to him and asked him to watch the fun of his family.


    "A-Yu, Young Master still has homework to do in the past two days, so I can''t watch the fun with you." Chi Jia said.


    Xiao Ayu snorted in disappointment.


    "That''s great, Ayu goes to Big Brother Sanpang!"


    You don''t need to think about it, Hu Sanpang is definitely interested in this.


    Qin Huai suddenly stood up and took Xiao Ayu''s hand: "Go."


    Isn''t it just to watch the fun, he will too.


    It''s just that Chi Jia said beside him, "Young Master, that''s..."


    Qin Huai''s brows were extremely cold: "You handle it."


    "Yes."


    Seeing his little son pulling little Ayu to Lao Wang''s house, Chi Jia smiled in his heart.


    Young master would let go of his wife''s affairs for Miss Ayu, this is the first time.


    This little son of their family is arrogant in his heart, and he says he doesn''t care about his wife, but every time he has any news from his wife, he will always deal with it as soon as possible.


    Now there is no rush.


    Qin Huai actually didn''t want to watch anything lively, but he didn''t like Xiao Ayu to go to other friends. Xiao Ayu has a temperament that is easy to forget things when he is playing, and he may not come to him all day when he is playing.


    Although she is very noisy, but with her around, I always feel that this spring has become extraordinarily beautiful.


    Before reaching Lao Wang''s house, suddenly a colorful butterfly flew over. Qin Huai held down Xiao Ayu''s body and motioned her to look.


    Little Ayu doesn''t know why.


    Qin Huai held Xiao Ayu''s face and twisted her face to the side.


    "Look."


    Xiao Ayu''s face was distorted, but when he saw the colorful butterfly, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yeah, it''s a butterfly!" Little Ayu, jumping around, was about to chase the butterfly.


    Qin Huai breathed a sigh of relief, put his hands behind his back, and walked behind Xiao Ayu like a little adult.


    Xiao Ayu ran after the butterfly all the way, and ran half a village, and finally stopped at the door of Doctor Hu''s house.


    Hu Xiaotong was pounding the medicine, and when he saw Xiao Ayu running, he rushed to call her: "Ayu, be careful, don''t fall."


    Xiao Ayu stopped, wiped off the sweat, and smiled brightly: "Brother Xiaotong!"


    That smile was so contagious that Hu Xiaotong couldn''t help laughing along.


    "Why did you come here? What about your brother and the others?" Usually, Wang Wulang and the others should all follow Xiao Ayu.


    Hu Xiaotong looked left and right, but did not see Wang Wulang, but saw a somewhat unfamiliar boy.


    After thinking for a while, he remembered that two strangers lived in the village, as if they were right next to Xiao Ayu''s house.


    This must be one of the newcomers.


    When Qin Huai came to the village, Hu Xiaotong didn''t follow him to watch the fun, and naturally he never saw Qin Huai.


    "Brother Ayou came with me." Little Ayu ran back, pulled Qin Huai over, and introduced him, "This is brother Ayou, he lives in the third aunt''s family."


    Hu Xiaotong glanced at Qin Huai and smiled gently at him.


    Because he has been dealing with herbs all the year round, Hu Xiaotong rarely plays as crazy as other children, and most of the time he handles herbs at home.


    His character is particularly calm, and although he is young, he looks particularly secure.


    His face is not long, but he still belongs to the kind of person who can be found out at a glance in the crowd.


    "Your name is Ayou? I''m Hu Xiaotong, do you want to come in and sit?" Hu Xiaotong walked over with a smile, pushed open the door of the yard, and went into the house to pour water.


    "We don''t have tea at home, only this honeysuckle, you can try it." Hu Xiaotong poured two glasses of water, one with honeysuckle and the other with some sugar.


    Xiao Ayu was tired from running. He picked up the water cup and drank it down until his eyes were smiling: "Brother Xiaotong, the water in your house is delicious and sweet!"


    "I know you greedy cat likes to drink sweets, so I specially put sugar for you, but don''t drink too much, or your teeth will break." Hu Xiaotong reminded her.


    "Hmmmm!" Little Ayu nodded obediently, "Ayu knows!"


    Hu Xiaotong gently rubbed Xiao Ayu''s head, his eyes were extraordinarily loving.


    Qin Huai glanced silently, placed the water glass slightly heavy on the stone table in front of him, and reminded: "The butterfly has run away."


    "Ah, Butterfly!" Only then did Xiao Ayu remember that she forgot to chase the butterfly.


    She stood up in a hurry, and pulled her little skirt again, thinking about going after the butterfly again.


    Suddenly, a few coughs broke the silence.


    is from the house.


    Xiao Ayu remembered that there was still a person living in the house of Xiaotong''s brother.


    "Is Uncle Zongzi still here?"


    Hu Xiaotong wanted to laugh when he heard the name, but nodded with a smile.


    "It''s inside." And he''s still Uncle Zongzi.


    Xiao Ayu likes to watch these lively events, and immediately rushed into the house to see Xue Thirteen lying in the house.


    Blood Thirteen saw this little girl again, and his mood was very complicated.


    "Uncle Zongzi, are you feeling better?" Xiao Ayu tilted her head to look at him.


    Blood Thirteen: The name "..." really made him feel heartbroken over and over again.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t hear a reply, so he approached him again, with worry written in his eyes.


    "Uncle Zongzi, can''t you speak? Is your throat hurt too?"


    "¡­No."


    Xiao Ayu patted her little chest and looked relieved: "That''s good!"


    She just suddenly remembered that there was such a wounded person, so she came to have a look, just to have a look.


    The dumpling said that this uncle Zongzi looks serious, but he will not die, so Xiao Ayu will not use his own water to save him.


    It doesn''t look like Ayou''s brother is healthy, but Danzi said he was going to die, and then Ayou''s brother really vomited blood.


    Blood Thirteen thought in his heart, it''s not a problem to lie here all the time, and I don''t know if the signal sent out is received by the rudder master?


    Find someone to send over and pick him up.


    He didn''t want to lie down in this backcountry.


    There is a quick recovery medicine inside the Blood Rain Pavilion. After taking it, he will be weak for a few days, but he can get better quickly and complete the task.


    While thinking about this, a lively voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Hahaha caught it!"


    "Goro, this sheep in your family is really powerful!"


    "Is this an eagle?! It''s a big one, it''s used for roasting¡ª" "You know that you are greedy in a day, this thing is very powerful at first glance, of course you need to raise it!"


    The crowd passed in front of Doctor Hu''s house and saw Hu Xiaotong and Qin Huai in the courtyard.


    Wang Wulang suddenly asked: "Hey, you are here, isn''t Ayu here too?"


    Just as ?? finished speaking, Xiao Ayu ran out of the room.


    "Fifth brother, why are you here? Are you coming to see Uncle Zongzi too!"


    Wang Wulang saw Xiao Ayu, and immediately walked in with the struggling eagle, smiling and holding up the eagle in his hand to show her.


    "Look, what did the fifth brother catch?"


    What a big guy!


    Wang Goro needed two hands to catch the eagle. The eagle had both feet and wings tied and still struggled very hard.


    "Wow, what is this?"


    The eagle cried out miserably.


    Blood Thirteen, who was in the room, suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： unfair

    Chapter 101 Unfair


    "What a big bird!" Little Ayu was a little scared.


    Qin Huai walked over to block between Eagle and Xiao Ayu, looking like Wang Wulang''s eyes were a little cold.


    "You kid, what are you staring at me for? Get out of the way, I have to take Sister Ayu home." Wang Wulang said dissatisfied.


    "How did you catch such a big eagle? Where did it come from?" Hu Xiaotong was also curious, even though their place was in the mountains, few eagles came here on weekdays.


    "I don''t know, we were flying a kite over there, and suddenly an eagle rushed over, as if it was about to rush into our village, and then the sheep rushed over and caught it." Wang Wulang was not ready to hide it.


    Their lamb is amazing, and now the whole village knows it.


    "Wow, the lamb is amazing!"


    Xiao Ayu touted for a while as usual.


    Xiao Yang, who was following Wang Wulang, found Xiao Ayu, and ran to her side little by little, and lowered his head to try to carry her.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first. Are the legs of the second uncle and grandpa healed? Let''s go back and have a look." Wang Wulang looked at the eagle in his hand, "Just ask them how to care for the eagle."


    So, everyone left as usual.


    Hu Xiaotong didn''t care, but when he walked into the house again, he found that the man who was wrapped into a zongzi was sitting up.


    A man who could only lie down suddenly sat up, almost scaring Hu Xiaotong''s soul away.


    "You don''t want the bones on your body anymore?" Although he is not a doctor yet, Hu Xiaotong also has the heart of a doctor. Seeing that the patient does not take care of his body so much, he is a little unhappy.


    "What did you catch? Is it an eagle? What kind of eagle?" Xue Shisan asked quickly.


    Hu Xiaotong looked at him suspiciously: "What do you ask this for? Is that what you raised?"


    Blood Thirteen wanted to say yes, but was afraid that the young boy in front of him would doubt his identity.


    Who knows if there will be crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the village, there are those kind of keen people.


    If he knew he was a killer and reported him to the government, it would take him a certain amount of time to escape from prison, wouldn¡¯t that delay things?


    "No, I''m just curious."


    "It''s just an ordinary eagle. You lie down quickly. If you sit up like this, you''ll probably have to lie down for another month."


    Blood Thirteen: "¡­"


    He was so anxious that his only contact tool seemed to have been arrested, and he didn''t know if the helmsman and the others followed up.


    Otherwise, he would lie like this for a few months, and the daylily would be cold!


    Wang Wulang and others took the eagle back to Lao Wang''s house, but found that the atmosphere at home was a bit strange, so he drove away the little friends who wanted to watch the fun and walked back tremblingly.


    Lao Wang''s family is now negotiating the newly purchased land, especially after learning that the newly added land is not one or two acres, but a full 48 acres, all of which are fertile land.


    What is this concept? !


    They have a family of 18. If the mountains are removed, only 15 mu of land can be cultivated. The yield of grain is very small. If one mu of land is killed, it will only be one stone of grain. If it is shelled and peeled, it will be even less.


    That is because their land is second-class farmland. If it is good farmland, the output will not be doubled, but at least more than half.


    Originally there were only 15 mu of land, but now 48 mu has been added all at once, which means that everyone can eat enough.


    If there are 100 mu of fertile land, their family will be properly promoted to a landlord family!


    How can it be so fast?


    "Mother, let''s not talk about how the land came from, how did you give all the land to the fourth room?" No matter how big the little Zhang family was, he felt that this allocation was really unreasonable.


    The family had so little land, and at that time, whether the family was divided, or the parents were directly distributed to a few brothers after a hundred years, they would get very little land.


    Now that there are dozens of acres more, each family can get more, and as a result, all of them are given to four rooms at once, how could it be possible?


    Not to mention the little Zhang family, even Wang Chuanfu, who has always carried the big brother''s character on his shoulders, was a little unhappy in his heart.


    It is one thing to believe that your parents are doing things right. How can you not have an idea in your heart when you face such unfair treatment?


    Old Mrs. Wang saw that several children at home had come back, so she first sent Mrs. Liu to the kitchen to make them pancakes, and then let several children guard her.


    As for the eagle in Wang Wulang''s hand, the family members gave him some glances, but they just let Wang Wulang threw it in the firewood and tied it up and ignored it for the time being.


    When they were all gone, Mrs. Wang said, "Don''t you want to know how our land came from? Well, let me tell you, it was A Yu who found it."


    The old lady Wang said that Xiao Ayu took a few boys from the family to the back mountain and dug up a precious medicinal material, all of which were obtained from the money sold for the medicinal material.


    "But A Yu didn''t dig the medicinal herbs alone. Several of our children went with them, so we should also share the land we bought." Mrs. Zhang couldn''t figure it out, "Mother, this land is a big deal. It''s impossible to be so confused and pass! You said that you want to rush directly into the public house, no one will be divided, I also figured it out in my heart, but you are only divided into four rooms, you are too partial!"


    "What you said makes sense." Mrs. Wang said.


    Several members of the old Wang family were relieved. What Xiao Zhang said just now was really aggressive. As a daughter-in-law, you can''t talk to her mother-in-law like this.


    However, the next moment, Mrs. Wang continued: "When did I stop being partial? Did you know me on the first day? This place, I said that I want to divide it like this, so I will divide it like this!"


    The head of Lao Wang, who was carried to the wooden board in the main room, opened his mouth to speak, but Mrs. Wang stopped him with her eyes, and said, "I know what you are thinking, the reason why I registered the land under the name of the fourth elder, It''s not the fourth child, but Ayu. As for what you said, Wulang and others also participated, then tell me, if there is no Ayu, what would they find, is it the real sheep dung egg, or that truffle?"


    "In addition, although this land is registered under the name of Sifang, all the output belongs to the public family. Before your father and I kick our legs, no one should think about these land, even the fourth one!"


    Among the four brothers in the Wang family, only Wang Chuangui could read and write. When the three brothers got the document, they just glanced at it casually and probably recognized what was written, but did not read it.


    So they didn''t know that the land outside the village was not even registered under the name of the fourth child, but directly under the name of Xiao Ayu.


    This point, Mrs. Wang did not intend to challenge.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me about other things. I have already decided on this matter. If you are really unconvinced, then we will split up the family. Me and the fourth, your father and you."


    Old Wangtou shouted instantly: "Old lady, how can you leave me? I want to follow you, and I will follow the fourth!"


    Wang Chuanfu knelt on the ground with a slap, and said in horror, "Father, mother, we won''t talk about it, we won''t talk about it! It''s all up to the mother, whoever the mother likes to register in, just register it in whose name, we don''t Split up, okay?"


    Their Lao Wang family has always been harmonious, and it is difficult to get angry at ordinary times, but this time it was indeed because there were too many lands.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Mrs. Zhang again: "What about you? Do you have any comments? Do you want to divide the share between the two of you now?"


    Wang Chuanyuan and Xiao Zhang also knelt down with a plop.


    "Mother, we were wrong!"


    "Don''t be angry, it''s the wife''s fault!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： The old king got rich

    Chapter 102 Lao Wang''s family got rich


    Wang Chuangui was listening in the room, but he didn''t think much about it. It was natural for Mother to do this.


    It''s just that his mother has always disliked reasoning with her family members, and she always does things directly. Often they only know at the end that the old lady''s actions are all worthwhile.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t really scare the sons, she really felt that the eyes of the sons were too shallow.


    "All of them have shallow eyelids. At first, I thought you were hiding clumsiness, but now that I think about it, you are just a fool who can''t help you. I just dug a brick from the ditch and put it in the flower for decades. , it should also become fragrant, you guys are good, it''s stinky and hard!" The old lady Wang was talking, but she was very angry, looking at Lao Wang''s head as if she was going to kill.


    Old Wangtou was very wronged: "How do I know they are so stupid, if I knew earlier, we would go to the cesspool to hold a brick to raise it!"


    A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. At this time, of course, you have to stand with your old wife.


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "It''s not too late for you to hug now!"


    Several sons: "¡­"


    ¡ªIsn¡¯t this insult too strong? !


    On the other hand, Mrs Liu was very worried. While making pancakes in the kitchen, she listened to the movement in the main room.


    Wang Dalang and the others are okay. Although they like pancakes, they still care about their brother''s face.


    Wang Shilang, Wang Wulang, and others have long been slaughtered.


    There is no other reason, this pancake looks oily and watery, completely different from the usual dry pancakes.


    The meat that Mrs. Wang bought, the fat meat was boiled into oil, and Mrs. Liu was willing to use oil at Mrs. Wang''s advice. There was also a little minced meat in the cake, and there was also a spring-specific toon. As soon as it starts to fry, you can already smell a strong aroma.


    Wang Dalang was helping to set up the fire. When the pot was hot, Liu spread the pancakes into the pan one by one, and put them into the oil pan at the bottom to fry them first. After frying, they were scooped out and placed on the side of the pan.


    The ?? cakes quickly covered a circle. Some of the yellow cakes gradually had a burnt aroma, showing a golden color. Just looking at them made my mouth water.


    It was finally over, Liu Shi first handed one to Xiao Ayu, and the others watched eagerly.


    One person divided a pancake in his hand, and Xiao Ayu just took a bite, only to feel that his teeth were full of fragrance.


    The aroma of the meat is very light, and the fragrance of the toona sinensis dissipates the greasy taste of the meat and oil. The texture of the pancake is soft and crispy. When you bite into it, there is a clicking sound. After chewing it twice, you feel that your mouth is full of softness.


    "Mother, the cakes you made are delicious, and Ayu likes them!" Xiao Ayu only took a small bite and held the cakes in front of Liu, "Mother, Ayu is full, give these to my mother."


    In the past, Xiao Ayu always gave Liu''s food first, but Liu was never willing to eat it first. Now Xiao Ayu takes a small bite and then distributes it to Liu.


    Liu smiled and lowered her head, and took a small bite. She almost greedily felt the delicious taste on the tip of her tongue, but she quickly stopped the craving.


    In Xiao Ayu''s expectant eyes, Liu Shi lied: "Ayu eat it, my mother doesn''t like this."


    Under the leadership of Xiao Ayu, the other boys in the family finally thought about their parents, but they took things to the main room, and the adults said they didn''t like it.


    Once you see the pancake, you will have enough ingredients, but if you make it again, it will not be enough.


    ???


    Mrs. Wang took everyone''s eyes into her eyes and felt that it was necessary to change their habit.


    In the future, the family will always get better. If you have this kind of character again, you will appear petty, and it is impossible to turn it around all at once. Take it slow.


    Habits always have to be subtly changed.


    "Boss, come here." In front of everyone, Mrs. Wang took out two heavy pieces of silver from the house and handed it to Wang Chuanfu, "Take these 20 pieces of silver to Village Chief Hu, thank him for helping him run away. After running."


    Village Chief Hu bought three more acres of land for them directly, and this kindness must be remembered.


    And it also costs a lot before and after running. Village Chief Hu doesn¡¯t say it, it doesn¡¯t mean they have to pretend they don¡¯t know.


    Wang Chuanfu has never seen so much money, his hands are shaking.


    "Stand up your chest, you are the boss, don''t act like this cowardly!" Mrs. Wang snarled, "It only took 20 taels to scare you into this? This is still for others, if you give it directly Yours, are you going to faint? If you can''t do this, leave it to the third child, and don''t do things that can''t be on the table!"


    In front of his younger siblings, being reprimanded by his mother like this, Wang Chuanfu''s face turned pale for a while, but he still didn''t say anything about handing over the money to the third child.


    "My son is going right now." Wang Chuanfu walked out with his head lowered, his whole body a little sluggish.


    Mrs. Wang took out two taels of silver and handed it over to the third child: "It''s still early, you can take these two taels to see if you want to go to the town or go to the butcher''s house in the next village, buy 20 catties of meat, and let him take it. 5 catties of pigs are added to the water. In addition, buy two more sickles, one hatchet, 10 chickens and 10 ducks each.¡±


    Hearing that Wang Chuanyuan was a little dizzy, Mrs. Wang said, "I''ll give you two taels of silver. When you buy back the things I said, you can only buy more, not less. There is no additional subsidy for silver. Yes, that''s also your ability, you don''t need to report to me if you keep it for yourself."


    Xiao Zhang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    If this is done, maybe they can save the money from the private house, and this is the private house money that has passed the Ming Road, and my mother will definitely not take it away.


    Mrs. Zhang hurriedly said, "Mother, there are too many things. I''m afraid that Xianggongji will be confused. I''ll go with him."


    Mrs. Wang: "Whatever you want, don''t try to be lazy at home."


    "I''ll go after I finish the work, and I''ll be fine soon!" After Xiao Zhang finished speaking, she rushed out the door. Her work today was to clean the yard, and the work in the fields was not up to her.


    After arranging them, Wang Chuanman looked eagerly at Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang said: "The land outside the village is handed over to the people outside to plant it, but you have to go and have a look, so that people will be familiar with who owns the land. Don''t be foolish enough to plant the land in the village by yourself. , only 20 acres are left, and you can see who in the village is willing to plant the rest, and let them plant."


    Wang Chuanman: "Mother, what if the people in the village are not willing to plant?"


    Some villagers love face and do not want to do things under the hands of the villagers, which is also excusable.


    "That''s something you should deal with. Do you want me to teach you how to walk? How to eat?"


    Wang Chuan was full of cold sweat: "... son, think about it."


    "The fertile fields in the village have not been planted yet. Today, a charter will be set, and the planting will start tomorrow. If you haven''t done a good job today, don''t come back at night, and reflect on yourself outside."


    Wang Chuanman: "..." He wanted to ask a little bit, why the two brothers didn''t punish him, but he did?


    Mrs. Wang stared at Wang Chuanman: "Theoretically, 30 acres of land are yours. You work on your own land. Why, are you aggrieved?"


    "¡­No."


    Wang Chuanman first went to see the 30 acres of fertile fields in the village, and then chatted a few words with the passing villagers, telling them that these fields have become their own.


    Now, the news that Lao Wang''s family has made a fortune spread like wildfire in the village.


    "It''s incredible, the old Wang family has made a fortune!"


    "Their families have become big landlords!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Brother and brother are different

    Chapter 103 Big Brother and Big Brother Are Different


    Old Wang''s family got rich, they got 30 mu of land, which is the first share in Hujia Village!


    Everyone else is very poor after the spring, and the surplus money in the family is used to buy food and seeds. In addition to the food to be grown in the fields, there are some people who have left their own vegetable seeds. buy some.


    and other miscellaneous money spent, in the end there is nothing left.


    According to this, the poorest old Wang family in Hujia Village should have tightened their belts.


    As a result, their children, seeing that they are growing better day by day, they thought they had not finished eating the snake meat before. Now that I think about it, is it because the old Wang family is rich?


    Where did their money come from?


    The villagers were curious and talked a lot, and naturally they couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Wang Chuanman is even more confused than them.


    "I don''t know either. My mother bought these lands. I just came to see them." Wang Chuanman also knew that he had to write it down under his own name.


    There is no need to go out to publicize the affairs of the family, so as not to pass around and change the taste when the time comes.


    Widow Zhou is now the main labor force in the family. Others are embarrassed, but she thinks it''s nothing.


    So, Widow Zhou went directly to the old Wang''s house and asked old Mrs. Wang: "Aunt Wang, can your family buy so much land at once, but can you plant them all at once? If there is more, please divide two acres for our family to plant. The tenant farmers are How do you collect it, how do you collect it, how do you see it?"


    The land that Lao Wang¡¯s family bought was all good farmland, and the yield from the cultivation was much higher than that of their own.


    But those lands also have to pay taxes. The taxes on the land itself are actually very small, and most of them are tax on people.


    This is also the reason why the landowners are getting richer and the poor are getting poorer. The poor have less land, more people, and the more taxes they pay, the poorer they become, right?


    But if the poor have few people, there will be insufficient labor force, and if there is not enough food to grow, they will also be poor.


    Therefore, the poor are all spinning in the pit of poverty no matter what, and they can''t climb out.


    Mrs. Wang thought that Widow Zhou was here to ask about how to make money, but she was the first to ask about farming.


    "Our family only has 20 mu left to plant by ourselves, and the remaining 10 mu will be distributed. You can discuss with our fourth eldest which two mu you want to plant. As for the yield of the land, if you grow your own seeds, we will divide it according to 50 to 50 percent. , if we produce seeds, we will divide them according to three or seven, and we will divide seven, and you will divide three." Mrs. Wang felt that everyone in the village is the same.


    "Is there any point in it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, choose according to your own preferences, we don''t force it." Mrs. Wang casually added, "You have to think clearly, we are going to write documents, and we won''t change it in the future."


    Widow Zhou felt that 50% was definitely more cost-effective, and she spent money to buy seeds, which was actually less than 10%.


    But Widow Zhou is not a vegetarian because she has been able to get in until now. She thinks that three or seven cents is a bit too harsh, because the tax for the farming itself is paid by whoever grows it. Although it will be very little, it is also an expense.


    In this case, Sanqi is a bit tricky.


    The old Wang family is not a family that can cheat people.


    Widow Zhou thought for a while, and then asked, "Aunt Wang, do you go to the town to buy your grain?"


    If all of them go to town to buy, then she still chooses five or five points.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Widow Zhou with a half-smile, this person is a bit smart.


    Of course, Mrs. Wang said that on purpose just now. If other villagers came, Mrs. Wang would not have given any more reminders.


    When the people from Shanyang Village came to catch Ayu, it was Wang Sanpang who informed them, and this old lady of love Wang remembered it.


    Now it¡¯s a love affair.


    But the friendship between people does not mean that you helped me, I will help you again, and this friendship can be offset.


    But you have helped me, and I will help you too, and the friendship will be stronger.


    "We make our own grain and seeds. I can only tell you that it should be better than the one in the town." Mrs. Wang stopped.


    "Then I''ll listen to you and choose three or seven points. But I think that the fertile fields have not started to be sown. When will the grain seeds be given? I''m afraid it will start today."


    Now has passed the good season for breeding, grain seeds can no longer be bred, and must be planted directly in the ground, of course, the sooner the better.


    Mrs. Wang said: "Don''t worry, you have bookmarked the text, and I will send you the food later."


    The pile of grain seeds that Ayu gave to Mrs. Wang at that time filled a table, at least 70 to 80 catties.


    The old lady Wang thought, the quality of the grain is good, and five or six catties per mu of land will be enough.


    Widow Zhou acted resolutely and immediately dragged old Mrs. Wang to write a document.


    "You can just let the fourth child go with you. By the way, you see who else in the village wants to plant. Tell them to go with you. Don''t bother." Mrs. Wang was the most impatient to do these trivial things.


    Widow Zhou left happily.


    Old Mrs. Wang rubbed her forehead, and as soon as she walked out of the yard, she saw Xiao Ayu, stuffing something into her pocket.


    "Ayu, come here." Mrs. Wang waved to little Ayu.


    Little Ayu jumped and replied, "Ama, what''s the matter? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Ayu will rub it for you."


    She usually saw her father rubbing her head. Every time her mother frowned, her father would rub her.


    "Grandma is fine, are you going out to play? Don''t go out alone, let your fifth brother accompany you." Mrs. Wang tidied up Xiao Ayu''s clothes, just when she saw half a cake stuffed in Xiao Ayu''s pocket, Her gaze faltered.


    "Who are you giving this to?"


    "Ayu''s stomach is so full, I''m going to take this to Brother Ayou!"


    Mrs. Wang thought, that Qin Huai next door, who asked Ayu to come back with a bunch of candy before, is also a conscientious child.


    She took two clean pancakes from the kitchen, wrapped them in a dry leaf, and gave them to Xiao Ayu.


    "Ayu, it is impolite to give other people''s food that you have eaten. If you want to give it, you must give it clean." Mrs. Wang looked at Xiao Ayu''s puzzled eyes and explained, "It''s okay to give it to the family. , but be more particular about the people outside.¡±


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mrs. Wang let Xiao Ayu understand that although brother Ayou and Brother Wu are both called brothers, there is a difference.


    Xiao Ayu was at a loss, why is my brother different from my brother?


    The old lady Wang said, "Look, your five brothers and six brothers are all the same grandpa and grandma, but he is not."


    This explanation makes it very clear.


    "Ayu knows."


    Then, Xiao Ayu took out the half-eaten pancake in her pocket and handed it to Wang Wulang who had just left the kitchen.


    "Brother Fifth, this cake is for you!"


    Wang Wulang was moved to tears: "Sister Ayu, you still love me the most, fifth brother is so happy!"


    Then, he saw something in Xiao Ayu''s arms.


    asked casually: "What''s your bag?"


    "It''s pancakes, Ayu has never eaten them before, clean pancakes!" Xiao Ayu showed an angelic smile and said ruthless words, "Grandma said that fifth brother ate Ayu''s bite, this clean one is Give it to Brother Ayou, because Brother Ayou is very special!"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    This comprehension ability is incredible!


    I was moved just now, but now there is only Wang Wulang who is infinitely wronged: "¡­"


    Let''s say, my heart always feels cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Sign papers with villagers

    Chapter 104 Signing Documents with Villagers


    Xiao Ayu brought the cake to Qin Huai, and very deliberately emphasized that the cake was clean and Ayu had never bitten it.


    Qin Huai couldn''t eat these things at first, but now he eats them calmly.


    Eating more food before death is a special achievement.


    Qin Huai thought about it while nibbling on the cake.


    "Brother Ayou, do you still want to practice martial arts today?" Xiao Ayu already knew that Qin Huai wanted to practice martial arts.


    waved his little hand twice, his calf squatted down, and his mouth made a humming sound.


    imitated Qin Huai properly.


    Looking at her nondescript appearance, Qin Huai turned his face away and pretended not to see it.


    How could he be so ugly.


    Chijia clapped his hands: "Ayu, you seem to be learning."


    Little Ayu proudly held out her chest: "Ayu is also very powerful!"


    Qin Huai: "..." The pancakes in his hand suddenly became unscented.


    Aunt Hu came back in a hurry, saw Ayu in the yard, and hurriedly asked her, "Ayu, is your grandma at home?"


    Xiao Ayu: "Yes."


    "Hurry, hurry, what are you still dawdling at? If you don''t do it, it will be gone soon!" Aunt Hu San turned her head and urged her back, Hu San answered and walked out in a hurry.


    The two of them were helping to burn adobe bricks. When they heard that Lao Wang''s family had made a fortune and had a lot of land, everyone swarmed to Lao Wang''s house. Aunt Hu and the others couldn''t sit still and came back immediately.


    "Don''t follow Lichun, go and play with Ayu." Aunt Hu turned her head and shouted at a little girl.


    That little girl was no more than eight or nine years old. She was wearing clothes full of patches, and her eyes were timid.


    Hearing this, I felt even more embarrassed.


    "That useless thing!" Aunt Hu couldn''t look down on her like that, and shouted to the other granddaughter, "Pan pole, you go."


    The granddaughter called the pole is already 10 years old. Hearing what Ama said, she immediately gave the things in her hand to her younger sister and walked slowly towards Ayu.


    "Sister Ayu, what do you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Aunt Hu gave birth to three sons and two daughters.


    My daughter is already married, and my son runs away all year round, with my eldest son and second son by my side.


    There are also three grandsons, two granddaughters, and the second daughter-in-law still has one in her stomach.


    Seeing that there was someone with Ayu, Aunt Hu hurried to Lao Wang''s house.


    On the way, Hu San asked, "Don''t you like to let the dolls in your family play with Ayu, why did you let them accompany him? Don''t people say that you are malicious and flattering!"


    "I am flattering an uncle! Look at the seeds you left behind, all of them are crooked and cracked, and they are too embarrassed to play with others Ayu! Ayu, that is the blessed baby of our Hujia Village, let those cubs accompany them, What should I do if my family is weak? Donkey Zhang can''t fight for me!"


    Thinking of Mrs. Wang''s fighting power, Aunt Hu felt pain in her body.


    That donkey was terribly stubborn.


    "What about now?"


    "Now it means that Ayu''s luck is good. There are so many children in the village running around with her, and the old Wang family is still up. What does this mean? It means that no matter how old people are, they can also lead others. I don''t ask you. If you get a stick, just give me some good fortune, and I think it''s burning high incense!"


    In the end, Aunt Hu didn''t believe that the old Wang family suddenly became rich. Even if there was, it must have been brought by Ayu.


    In the past, the old Wang family was getting poorer and poorer. I heard that their family still owed huge debts. Although no creditors came to the door, the old Wang family did not save any money.


    Now I picked up A Yu, not only did they not lose money, but instead made them rich.


    Don¡¯t hurry up and get more fortune at this time, what are you waiting for?


    Hu San: "¡­"


    Originally just wanted to get lucky.


    is that he is too small.


    When Aunt Hu arrived at Lao Wang''s house, a large number of people from the village had already come, and their purpose was to come to Lao Wang''s house.


    Everyone is very interesting, and I haven''t asked how the old Wang family got rich.


    Lao Wang''s family has to leave 20 mu of land to plant by themselves. They originally had 15 mu of second-class land, but now they can also give it to the people in the village to plant.


    means that they have a total of 25 mu of land divided.


    In this place, the villagers all want to plant, especially the fertile fields.


    Aunt Hu naturally also wanted it, but she made Donkey Zhang angry only two days ago, and she didn''t know if she wanted it or not.


    Everyone is afraid that the Lao Wang family will talk about friendship, and the villagers have helped the Lao Wang family more or less.


    But this gang is also divided into big and small.


    Mrs. Wang said, "Everyone is a neighbor. We can''t see you when you look up. Our old Wang family is just lucky, and everyone''s life will be better and better in the future."


    Seeing that everyone was eager to get the result, Mrs. Wang said directly: "I don''t want to name anyone who will plant it. When Widow Zhou came, she had already left two acres of land, and there are 23 acres left, so just cast lots. "


    People: "¡­"


    Even so.


    In the end, everyone really came to draw lots. The materials used were the bamboo pieces that Lao Wangtou usually wove, and put them in the back basket. If you catch the short ones, you can get half an mu of land, if you catch the long ones, you can get one mu of land, and if you catch the long ones, you can get one mu of land. Not short, nothing.


    One family can only be arrested once, and there are fifty or sixty families in total, and all the land has been allocated.


    Aunt Hu faced the indifferent eyes of Mrs. Wang. Fortunately, she got one mu of land, which was still good farmland.


    Mrs. Wang asked them to choose, as usual, whether they wanted 37 points or 55 points. Basically, everyone chose 55 points.


    Aunt Hu chose three or seven points. Based on her understanding of Zhang Donkey, she would never say this for no reason.


    To offend the villagers, the Lao Wang family will not do it, so 37 points should be better.


    Wang Chuangui''s job of writing the paperwork was handed over to Wang Chuangui. Only then did everyone know that the second child of the old Wang family who was paralyzed for five or six years was actually a good writer.


    I had never seen him write before.


    Wang Chuangui''s leg was knocked off, and he was in severe pain now, but Mrs. Wang didn''t pity him at all.


    He could only endure the pain, leaning on his side, writing one document after another.


    The people in the village read those documents for a long time, and all of them whispered: "This is similar to the chicken at the entrance of the village, which was pulled from the ground."


    "No wonder Wang Lao Er never said that he can write. Compared with Mr. Hu''s, it is too ugly."


    "Be quiet, don''t be overheard, how hurtful."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    As long as you take two more steps, don''t talk by my bedside, I can''t hear you, thank you.


    After allocating the land, Mrs. Wang said something that made everyone curious but dared not ask: "I know what you are all curious about, our money was not stolen or robbed, but exchanged for mountain goods. of."


    Then, Mrs. Wang talked about the truffle and reminded everyone: "This is just a few children who found it by accident. Doctor Hu should know it. You can ask where it is easier to find it."


    When everyone heard this, they felt that the old Wang family was really kind. If others knew about such a thing, they probably wouldn''t say it for the rest of their lives.


    The big deal, after making money, move out of this village and make a fortune in silence.


    "Can you let Ayu from your family accompany us?" Aunt Hu couldn''t hold back.


    What responded to her was Mrs. Wang''s cannibalistic gaze: "Jiang Dahuan, come here, I''ll tell you if you can."


    Aunt Hu didn''t wait for Mrs. Wang to continue, and ran away.


    "Head of the house, please sign the paperwork, I remembered that the pigs at home haven''t been fed yet!"


    Hu San: "¡­"


    Of course I didn''t feed it, because our family hasn''t bought it yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： high quality grain

    Chapter 105 High Quality Grain


    Mrs. Wang sent the villagers away, and asked the boy at home to call Xiao Ayu back.


    After everyone had dispersed, Wang Chuanman asked in a low voice, "Mother, we don''t have enough grains in our family, why do we have to distribute them to the villagers?"


    Where did he go to find it?


    "I''m counting on you for everything. Your mother, I''ve already starved to death, wait for me first, and give it to you after a while." As soon as Mrs. Wang finished speaking, Xiao Ayu came back.


    She pulled Xiao Ayu into the house.


    Several people in the family wanted to eavesdrop. Lao Wangtou coughed in the yard and stared at them: "There''s nothing to do, right?"


    The crowd quickly dispersed.


    Not long after, Wang Chuanyuan and his wife came back, bringing chickens and ducks, and everyone was busy cleaning up the chicken pens again.


    Drive the children out of the house to find grass.


    When everyone was busy, they forgot to eavesdrop.


    "Ayu, you said that the elf wanted you to plant the land, but he had to plant it slowly?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    Xiao Ayu hurried to ask the dumplings.


    Danzi didn''t know what Mrs. Wang meant by asking this at first, but only after she realized it did she realize that it was trying to help Xiao Ayu complete the task.


    It seems that Mrs. Wang has understood part of the meaning before, and also knows that Ayu has a task of farming.


    ¡¾You don¡¯t have to do everything yourself, just participate. For example, when they are planting, you go to water, or help to sow seeds, and when they harvest, you are there to watch, and usually help to weed and weed...]


    These were also researched by Danzi himself. The original mission, of course, was to ask the scorpion to plant the seeds by himself.


    However, there are shortcuts to all quest determinations. Tuanzi has been researching, and naturally this loophole can be found.


    Little Ayu said to Mrs. Wang, "No need, Ayu only needs to help with watering, sowing seeds, and pulling the grass when it grows, that''s all!"


    She still asked in her heart: "Elf, is what Ayu said right?"


    ¡¾Yes, Ayu is great. ] Finally, there is no subtraction for it.


    Mrs. Wang was thoughtful.


    Then he asked Xiao Ayu if there were any more grains, and if so, take out and plant another.


    Mrs. Wang felt that instead of using the fertilizer made from the divine water for all the land, it would be better to use this better grain, which might not be so exaggerated.


    Even if the villagers were suspicious, they would not be too suspicious.


    Xiao Ayu has taken out most of the grains, and now there are more vegetables and flower seeds in the space, including the previous soybeans and peas, which have been planted in a large area, and a lot of seeds have grown.


    Hearing the grandmother''s request, Xiao Ayu simply threw the collected things into the room.


    The old lady Wang was expressionless, looking at the soy vines and pea vines piled up all over the house, and felt that she had done too little psychological construction.


    And she saw that Xiao Ayu put her hand into her pocket and pretended to put it on the ground.


    Little Ayu raised his head for compliment: "Look, Ayu, Ayu took it all from his pocket!"


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    You little pocket, you can''t even hold a single soy vine.


    Education has a long way to go.


    "Ayu did a good job, but she has to keep working hard. Grandma will tell you later, you go out to play first, and call your grandfather in by the way."


    Xiao Ayu got the compliment and was very happy. After running out to inform Lao Wangtou, she happily continued to find Qin Huai.


    Old Wangtou walked into the house and saw the vines in that house, and almost had nowhere to go.


    "...A Yu took these out?" Old Wang swallowed his saliva.


    He felt that he was getting old, and if he scare him a few more times, he probably would have his braids straight.


    Mrs. Wang: "Don''t worry about it so much, just peel off all these beans, and let the fourth son go from house to house to the villagers later."


    The villagers with only 37% of them can get the grains they give. Although there are only a dozen or so, the family gives a few kilograms, which is quite a lot.


    The sons and daughters-in-law of the family cannot know too much about this matter, so the old couple can only do it themselves.


    After a while, Mrs. Wang heard Liu''s voice outside, thinking that this daughter-in-law also knew about it.


    Immediately thought that she had a miscarriage not long ago, and it was a bit of a waste to do it, so forget it.


    It''s a big deal to be busy for a while.


    Most of the people in the village have gone up the mountain now. They all went to find Doctor Hu and asked about truffles.


    Doctor Hu saw that Mrs. Wang shared it so generously, and naturally he didn''t hesitate. He directly told everyone under what conditions and where the truffles would grow.


    After hearing this, everyone shook their heads: "This condition is too difficult, and Xiao Ayu can actually find it. He is indeed a lucky child."


    Some villagers also said: "In this way, I also dug up sheep dung eggs that year, and I thought it was some skin boy who buried them on purpose, alas, if I knew it was so valuable, I should have picked it up! "


    "Everyone has seen it all the time, but never thought it was a valuable thing."


    But these words also reminded the villagers that although this thing is very rare, it is very likely to be found in the mountains behind their village.


    Everyone entered the mountain in a mighty manner. Because there were many people, they were not afraid of those wild beasts. Instead, they entered deeper.


    Everyone went to the bottom of the pine tree to see it. It was a coincidence that some villagers actually found a nest. Because several people found it at the same time, they also agreed to divide it equally.


    Some villagers found not truffles, but a different kind of thing. Everyone didn¡¯t know them, so they never threw them away, but took them back and showed them to Doctor Hu.


    When Dr. Hu saw it, he smiled and said, "This is also a blind medicine, called pine mushrooms. The price is much lower than that of truffles, but it is still valuable. This thing has been on the ground for many years, and it is usually not dug up at this time. The quality of the dug is not very good now, I don''t know if I take it to the pharmacy, they will not recognize it."


    The villagers were happy all of a sudden, and suddenly felt that digging herbs could make more money than they did farming.


    Doctor Hu shattered their illusions: "Where the truffles grow, they won''t grow for several years. Not only that, but there will also be no vegetation. If you look for them, you will probably have to go deeper into the mountains. That''s terrible! "


    The villagers felt like they had been splashed with cold water.


    They searched for most of the day, until it was dark, and they reluctantly came back. I heard that the Lao Wang family sent grain seeds to those villagers with three or seven points, but it was just a matter of hearing.


    On the second day, the villagers who got the seeds saw that the quality of soybeans and peas was much better.


    "Old Wang''s family is really a real family, and they bought such good grains! It''s not a loss for three or seven points!"


    "Yeah, they are so kind, and we can''t just plant badly for others. Let''s plant it well. Maybe if we plant a good field this year, the family will be full."


    The villagers silently made up their minds that their own land can be perfunctory, and the land of Lao Wang''s family should be well planted for others.


    can not live up to this intention.


    In order to complete her farming task, Xiao Ayu also began to be active in the fields when she was planting 20 mu of land at Lao Wang''s house.


    Mrs. Wang gave her a task to water the composting area.


    As long as you water it, it means you have participated in the labor. Otherwise, if the 20 acres of land will have to let Xiao Ayu drop the seeds, she will be exhausted to death.


    ¡¾Great, as long as this batch of food is up, your mission is complete! ¡¿


    ¡¾When the time comes, the space can be upgraded. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Xiao Ayu helps farming

    Chapter 106 Xiao Ayu helps farming


    After Xiao Ayu arrived at Lao Wang''s house, she was always cautious at first. Under the indulgence of Lao Wang''s family, she gradually became a truly carefree child.


    People in Hujia Village thought that Xiao Ayu was a playful character, and they let her play.


    But when the old Wang family started to plant the 20 mu of land, Xiao Ayu was always there.


    Old Mrs. Wang and Danzi were very fond of her, and thought that she would just do whatever she wanted. Anyway, Danzi had studied it, and as long as the brat participated a little, the mission would be considered a success.


    After all, the cub is too young, and the task system is not so inhumane.


    But Xiao Ayu was reluctant to play, and everyone in the family went to the field to help, including the two twin brothers.


    Wang Chuanman turned around and saw that his daughter was still throwing grain seeds into the ground, her face was covered with sweat, and he felt distressed for something.


    "Ayu, take a rest, there''s not much left in this piece of land, let them do it."


    Xiao Ayu threw away the grains one by one in his hand, and then took his short legs to get new ones, but was stopped by Wang Chuanman.


    "Don''t be too busy, go and sit under that tree, don''t get caught in the heat!"


    Although it is spring now, it is not gentle to have the sun on your head, and if you stay in the farmland for a long time, you will suffer from heat stroke.


    What''s more, Xiao Ayu hadn''t done farm work for so long.


    Wang Goro and the others are also helping, and they are all tired now, and they are all sitting under the tree.


    Three kettles were placed under the tree, and a few boys drank one.


    "Sister Ayu, come and drink water."


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "Ayu is not thirsty, you drink!"


    She has to fill up the remaining pits.


    Doing things cannot be done halfway.


    This is what the elf taught her.


    ¡¾¡­I didn¡¯t let you use it like this. ¡¿


    Tuanzi said this to Zizi at first, because he didn''t seem to have much enthusiasm for Zizi, so he poured all kinds of chicken soup.


    Even if the cub regains his IQ, he is still only 4 years old. It is estimated that what he says goes in the left ear and goes out the right ear.


    Unexpectedly, she actually kept it in her heart.


    [Actually, there is no time limit for the task, you can do it slowly, and it can be completed this year]


    Tuanzi watched the cub work so hard, he was really afraid of exhausting her.


    Xiao Ayu''s sweat dripped on the ground and felt a little sleepy, but she still tried her best to rub her eyes.


    "I''ll do it well, Elf, don''t worry." Xiao Ayu clenched her fist and said it firmly.


    She knew that the elf always wanted her to work hard to farm, but at that time, the family was very busy. If she asked her to help her, she would definitely work harder.


    So Xiao Ayu has been waiting all the time. Now everyone in the family is farming. This is for her task again, and she will definitely participate.


    A mother and father are both working in the fields, and she also wants to be with her, so she is not afraid of hard work!


    This one is three days, and Wang Wulang and other boys are so tired that their bones are like falling apart.


    Xiao Ayu, under the command of Danzi, added a little more spiritual water to the water tank at home, but even so, everyone who drank the water was busy for so long, and still felt very tired.


    I don¡¯t want to do anything when I get home.


    Xiao Ayu has become the one with the best spirit in the family, because every time Xiao Ayu rests, the dumpling will call her into the space, so that her consciousness can have a good rest.


    Everyone was busy, and the little guys in the house were ignored. When everyone went to the field, the chickens and ducks picked up a little weed and came back to chop them up.


    Most of the time, the lambs go to find food by themselves. Usually, Mrs. Wang will add some food to its bowl.


    Xiao Ayu will quietly find more small fruits, or go to the ground to dig earthworms and bring them to the chickens and ducks at home to eat.


    "You have to be full to grow up!" Every time she feeds chickens and ducks, Xiao Ayu whispers to them.


    Now the people in the village have gone to raise some chickens and ducks one after another, and a few families have picked up a few puppies from nowhere, and two households with slightly better conditions have started raising sheep.


    There are more animals ??, and the village is more lively.


    Mrs. Wang originally wanted to add a puppy to the family. She could accompany little Ayu when she was a child, and she could watch the house when she grew up.


    But looking at the sturdy appearance of the lamb, I feel that it is better to have it than a dog.


    After all, that is the existence that can occasionally bring the snake out and act as a little brother.


    On the 3rd day, Wang Goro, who finally finished his farm work, was watching the bird come flying from a distance.


    He suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten one thing.


    "Alas! There is an eagle in the chicken pen!" Wang Wulang patted his head and rushed into the chicken pen.


    Three days have passed, and the bound eagle is about to die!


    Lao Wang''s farm work was finished, and the first batch of adobe bricks in the village were all burnt. Every household could pick it up as needed, and Qin Huaisuo had the most.


    Because he was not from the village, Qin Huai had to pay extra for the adobe bricks. Originally, he wanted to use blue bricks, but the red clay bricks are basically used by everyone in Hujia Village.


    After all the materials are ready, the house will be repaired very quickly. Chijia didn¡¯t do it himself this time. He originally wanted to pay all the money and ask the people in the village to help build it.


    Later, he rolled his eyes and went out after performing light work.


    When he came back, he was followed by more than 10 people who looked strong and strong.


    When someone asked, Chijia said: "Oh, I went to find a construction team outside, they work cheap!"


    Forced to be part of the construction team: "¡­"


    They just came to deliver medicine to the young master at the order of the madam. Unexpectedly, they would stay here to repair the house.


    is careless.


    Is it too late to go now?


    Qin Huai looked at them coldly.


    Chijia translated right next to him: "Young Master said, thank you for coming to help."


    People: "¡­"


    Is the little boy''s eyes really grateful?


    After the busy work of the old Wang family, it is now entering a rest period, and the children can finally play again.


    Xiao Ayu still wanted to help the adults, but the old Wang family wouldn''t allow her to go to the field, so she had to run to the side to find Qin Huai.


    "Brother Ayou, is this your family''s new house? It''s so beautiful!" Most of the house has been built, the yard is very spacious, and the foundation is deep, so it looks different from other houses.


    When the temporary construction team saw someone approaching the young master, their hearts tensed.


    Who''s this little cutie from?


    Don''t you know that the little boy hates someone talking to him the most?


    Poor, this little girl will not be beaten by the young master!


    As a result, not only was Xiao Ayu not beaten, Qin Huai instead gave a "hmm" and took Xiao Ayu''s hand and walked to the side.


    The place where the house was repaired was dusty and not suitable for playing.


    The eyes of everyone in the construction team were rounded. Why did they feel in a trance that the little boy was like an ordinary boy at the moment?


    God knows that in private, everyone calls him Little Hades!


    They didn''t notice that a group of people were quickly approaching Hujia Village. An eagle was parked on the shoulders of the leader, and their eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "Are you sure Blood Thirteen is here?" the man asked.


    Someone behind him came out with his hand down: "Yes! The subordinate Information Eagle is lost here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： who ate the newshawk

    Chapter 107 Who ate the News Eagle


    Blood Thirteen felt very tormented these few days, and he was very concerned about the information eagle that was captured.


    The News Eagle specially trained by their Blood Rain Pavilion is very powerful in combat, and is very good at chasing and escaping, but it is usually used to pass messages.


    They are one with the specially reared chia moth. As long as you smell the smell of that moth, you can fly quickly within three to five hundred miles.


    But the cost of training is very high. Not every killer has Qianxiang Moth, and now Moth and News Eagle are gone.


    "Little doctor, can you help me ask, how is that eagle?" In the past two days, perhaps due to being too anxious, Xue Shisan has been able to speak fluently.


    Hu Xiaotong: "I don''t know, I guess it''s for eating."


    When the boys in the village caught those birds and beasts, their first thought was to eat them.


    It''s been three days, and the bones are lost.


    Xue Shisan felt despair in his heart. When he thought of losing such a big order, and then thought of Xunying, when he went back to the helmsman, he would definitely make him pay, right?


    He only has some pension money, it seems that he will not be guaranteed.


    Suddenly, a sharp whistle came from outside, and Xue Shisan''s eyes froze.


    is the helm master and they are here!


    "When we find Blood Thirteen, we will make him pay heavily! The employer is all angry, so many days have passed, and there is no news at all!" The helmsman said while asking his subordinates to send a signal.


    At this time, they had already entered the village.


    This group of people was dressed in white clothes and looked out of tune with the people in the village.


    "Who are you looking for?" Several old people sitting under the yellow horn tree at the entrance of the village asked from a distance when they saw these people entering the village.


    The rudder master''s scalp tightened subconsciously, thinking he had been discovered.


    looked over, but it was a few old people who were helpless, remembering that they had already disguised themselves.


    showed a self-innocent smile: "Old man, we are here to find our relatives. His name is Xue Shisan, do you know where he is?"


    Several old people still felt a little strange: "Blood Thirteen? What strange name is this?"


    It''s Mr. Hu, remember that there seems to be a patient in Dr. Hu''s family, who seems to say that he is "Xue Yi", is it from the same family?


    He told his guess to the people next to him. When the old Ma Clan heard it, he looked at the helmsman with a little disapproval.


    "You guys are going to mourning now? People haven''t died yet." The old horse clan shook his head.


    Another old man said: "Not necessarily, it may be to celebrate the joy. In some places, when people are about to die, they will put on sacks and filial piety first, and maybe they will live again at the same time."


    Everyone thinks it makes sense.


    Rudder Master and his party: "¡­"


    God is wearing hemp and filial piety!


    In order to disguise their identity as killers, they specially wore white when they came to show that they were innocent.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of finding Blood Thirteen and Xunying, would they need to work so hard?


    The elders didn''t know that the villagers didn''t notify Xue Shisan''s relatives at all, thinking that they had received the news, and immediately showed them the way.


    The rudder master and the others went to Doctor Hu''s house.


    In the past three days, Xiao Ayu was busy helping and did not come to Qin Huai to play.


    Qin White wanted Chijia to buy some snacks, but they couldn''t send them out.


    "Brother Ayou, what are you doing these days? I''m helping to farm the land. It''s a big, big piece of land. When it grows up, there will be a lot of food in our family. I''ll bring you cakes then. !" Xiao Ayu said, waving her two small arms.


    When talking about pancakes, she swallowed.


    Lao Wang¡¯s family has been making pancakes these days, mainly for convenience. They make pancakes early in the morning, take them out to work, and eat some when they¡¯re hungry.


    Worked until the evening, then came back for a meal.


    In order for everyone to better replenish their physical strength, Mr. Liu deliberately added more salt to the pancakes, which caused everyone to drink a lot of water.


    Now Xiao Ayu''s space is full of all kinds of pancakes, because recently all she likes in her heart are pancakes.


    Qin Huai directly asked Chijia to take out the cakes he prepared. It was bought three days ago. The cakes were very beautiful and were produced by a famous cake shop in the town.


    Although there is a big gap with what the cook does, it is already the only one in the town.


    After opening the food box, Xiao Ayu was a little reluctant to eat such beautiful cakes.


    Qin Huai pushed the box in front of her.


    He likes watching Xiao Ayu eat, because when Xiao Ayu eats, she always has a sense of happiness, as if she is eating the most delicious food in the world.


    Actually, even if it is brown rice at home, sometimes even Lao Wang¡¯s family can¡¯t stand it and feel a sore throat, but Xiao Ayu never felt bad.


    She even felt a mouthful of water at home.


    Little Ayu picked up a piece of red and bright pastry, ah woo bit into his mouth, eating with a small face, and a little bit of crumbs fell on the stone table.


    Qin Huai took out the handkerchief and wanted to wipe it off for Xiao Ayu, but Xiao Ayu picked up the debris on the stone table and stuffed it into her mouth without hesitation.


    Her movements were so fast that Qin Huai didn''t even have time to stop her.


    frowned, and couldn''t help but say, "...dirty".


    "It''s not clean, you won''t get sick if you eat it!" Little Ayu patted her belly lightly, "This is what the fifth brother taught me!"


    When Wang Wulang took Xiao Ayu out, if he usually bakes something to eat, it is really dark, and it is just dropped on the ground and picked up, where would he think of whether it is dirty or not.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t want to eat anymore after taking a bite of the cake. Qin Huai signaled that Xiao Ayu could continue eating, but Xiao Ayu shook her head.


    "I''m full."


    "Red Armor."


    "exist."


    The red armor in the distance came over.


    At Qin Huai''s suggestion, he was about to pack the food box. When he lowered his head, he saw the opened food box, and his expression changed.


    "Master, this pastry seems to be broken!"


    A whole box of pastries is covered with small black dots. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you think it is the decoration of the pastry itself.


    Chijia picked up the cake and sniffed it on the tip of his nose.


    "Moldy."


    Qin Huai''s expression changed, jumped off the stone bench, walked to Xiao Ayu''s side, and said to her, "Spit it out!"


    Little Ayu doesn''t know why.


    ¡¾Bao, your food has expired! Throw it up! ¡¿


    ¡¾I haven''t looked at you for a while, are you going to get yourself a food poisoning! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu understood that they wanted to spit out what she ate. She covered her mouth and shook her head.


    "No, no, you can''t spit out what you eat, they will be sad!"


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾If you don''t vomit, your grandma and your grandma will be sad! ¡¿


    Finally, at Qin Huai''s insistence, Chi Jia used his internal strength to induce vomiting for Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu vomited and looked at Qin Huai with a very aggrieved look.


    "A-Yu, this is for your own good, son. If you eat unclean things, your stomach will hurt." Chi Jia quickly explained to his little son.


    As he was talking, a menacing voice suddenly came from outside.


    Someone shouted loudly: "Who is the lifeless one, dare to eat my News Eagle!"


    "I see your village is courting death!"


    Qin Huai''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： ordinary construction team

    Chapter 108 Ordinary Construction Team


    Xiao Ayu had been vomiting by the ditch, and all of a sudden he saw the group of people.


    The person at the head was fierce and vicious. When he saw Xiao Ayu, his tone was very rude.


    "Little girl, where is the old Wang''s house? Tell me now!"


    The sound of ?? was like a bell, causing Xiao Ayu to tremble.


    so fierce QAQ


    "What are you doing with the Old Wang family?" Chi Jia stepped forward and took Xiao Ayu behind him.


    The man glanced at Chi Jia up and down.


    The current red armor is convenient for work, and he wears coarse clothes, which is far worse than the fabric he wore when he first came.


    His body is not strong, and he looks particularly intimidating.


    "You can answer whatever Master asks you. You are not qualified to ask Master! Where is the old Wang''s house?"


    The Blood Rain Pavilion was a little apprehensive at first, for fear that the place where the blood thirteen plants would hide dragons and crouch tigers.


    After all, even the Communication Eagle was planted.


    It was only after seeing Xue Shisan that he realized that everything was just an oolong.


    The most irritating thing is that the News Eagles that they took great effort to cultivate are said to be eaten by one of the children of the old Wang family.


    How can you bear this? !


    In this poor and dilapidated village, they dared to eat the noble News Eagle, then regardless of whether they have any kindness to Xue Thirteen, they must pay the price!


    Chijia didn''t intend to be polite to this group of people. Just at this time, the pole from San Aunt Hu''s family came over, and she still held two red fruits in her hand.


    This is for Xiao Ayu.


    Before reaching Xiao Ayu''s side, someone grabbed her collar by the collar, and the person asked impatiently, "Where is the old Wang''s house! If you don''t say anything, I''ll kill you!"


    Where have you seen such a posture? Immediately, he cried out in fright, and the two fruits fell to the ground.


    "Shut up!" the man roared.


    The cry of the pole stopped abruptly, but the tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    She shook her hands and pointed to the old Wang''s house: "That, that..."


    The man threw the pole on the ground.


    Aggressive and about to go to Lao Wang''s house.


    Xiao Ayu hurriedly ran to the pole: "Sister pole, did you fall somewhere?"


    The pole''s leg was broken, but she didn''t dare to cry loudly, so she could only cover her leg and cry silently.


    "Sister Pole, don''t move first, it will hurt a lot." Xiao Ayu took out from her pocket and took out a water glass with half a glass of water in it.


    "Sister Pole, please drink water now, and you won''t be in pain after drinking it."


    The shoulder pole was really painful, and I drank the water in a panic. I never thought about how it could be possible to keep water in my pocket.


    Chi Jia got Qin Huai''s look and followed the group of people.


    Only Qin Huai saw Xiao Ayu holding a water cup.


    He stared at the water glass with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡¾¡­Next time, let your grandfather make you a small gourd. ¡¿


    Anyway, take the small gourd out of the pocket, it is fair to say that there is water in the gourd, this small water cup does not seem to be able to hold water.


    Xiao Ayu has no energy at all, so he has to deal with Danzi''s words.


    "Ayu, go home and have a look!" Now that the pole is being concerned by Ayu, she regrets it.


    She shouldn''t have said, that group of people are so fierce, the Lao Wang family are all good people, so they won''t be bullied, right?


    Xiao Ayu: "Yeah!"


    She immediately ran to the house. It wasn''t too far from Aunt Hu''s house to her own house, but she stopped halfway, because those people were stopped by the builders.


    On the road in the middle, there were a lot of chaotic stones and some wood, and they were blocked when they came.


    "What kind of **** dares to block your way." The big man in white roared angrily.


    Those people just kicked the wood away, just happened to be seen by the temporary construction team.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The wood they finally got out was messed up!


    "Are you courting death? Dare to speak to grandpa in such a tone!" The big man in white looked over and found that he was a rustic worker.


    The dust on the construction site also stained his white clothes.


    It''s better than the night clothes when killing people!


    The people of the old Wang family heard the movement, and they all came out, just in time to see the two sides facing each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chuanman thought that these people were all here to help build the house. He didn''t know what kind of conflict they were having, so he hurried over to ask.


    The big man in white turned his head and saw that they were walking out of the old Wang''s house.


    said with a bad face: "What kind of old Wang family are you? You ate my News Eagle? How dare you!"


    Wang Chuan is full of confusion, what news eagle?


    Wang Dalang happened to see it, and Wang Wulang went to the chicken pen to get the eagle. At this time, he asked quietly, "Fourth uncle, is it the eagle that Wulang caught a few days ago?"


    The family didn''t care much at that time, tied the eagle and threw it in the chicken sty, and then worked for a few days.


    When ?? Wang Goro went to see it, the eagle was left with a breath.


    are all hungry.


    The big man in white has amazing ears. Although Wang Dalang said it in a low voice, he also heard it.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" The wind was blowing from the feet of the big man in white, and he rushed towards Wang Chuanman and Wang Dalang, one in each hand, and grabbed their necks.


    Wang Dalang and Wang Chuan were not satisfied and were all lifted into the air by their necks.


    "Your old Wang family will bury my News Eagle with me!"


    Xiao Ayu saw it and shouted from a distance, "Don''t bully father and big brother! You are a bad person!"


    As she ran, she looked left and right, and found a small wooden block on the ground, which she held in her hand.


    sighed and rushed forward.


    This is what she learned from Wang Wulang.


    The children in the village play the game of generals, and they like to rush with things like this.


    Wang Chuanman felt that he was about to suffocate, and vaguely saw Xiao Ayu rushing over, and he couldn''t be anxious.


    But he was speechless.


    ¡ªAyu, run!


    ¡ªDon¡¯t come here.


    ¡¾Bao, don¡¯t rush over! It''s useless. ¡¿


    ¡¾This person is afraid of being a murderer, the people in your village are not opponents. ¡¿


    The man saw that he was about to strangle Wang Dalang and Wang Chuanman to death, but an old lady rushed out next to him, and slammed the big man on the back of the neck with a pole.


    "You..." The big man in white never imagined that his martial arts skills would fall into the hands of an old lady.


    This Hujia Village is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon¡­


    He was careless.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Wang Dalang and Wang Chuanman both fell to the ground, but fortunately neither of them was injured, they just kept coughing while covering their necks.


    "What are you still doing, run!" Mrs. Wang shouted to the two of them.


    "You want to run even if you hurt someone? Have you asked us!" The two behind the big man in white also reacted. They took out two machetes from their waists and rushed in front of Mrs. Wang, about to cut off her neck.


    "Hey, hey! How did you get a gun with a knife!" Suddenly a wooden stick came across, blocking the machete.


    The two killers of the Blood Rain Pavilion turned their heads and saw a person from the construction team, grinning.


    "Who are you!" After saying that, he attacked the man with the machete in his hand.


    "We are just an ordinary construction team! Just like your mourners, we are all slacking off!" The man grinned, but his eyes were very gloomy.


    It seems that Mrs. is right, the young master is indeed in danger!


    The leader of the red armor was very foresight, and asked them to pretend to be a construction team and go undercover beside the young master to protect him.


    is just right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： kicked the iron plate

    Chapter 109


    The Blood Rain Pavilion has a special rule. Everyone is ranked according to their comprehensive abilities such as force and task completion, and then they are named.


    There are a total of 100 people, and it is an honor to be named.


    Usually the names of the top 20 don''t change much, and they change frequently later.


    The burly man is named Blood Thirty-Seven. As the name suggests, he ranks thirty-seventh in the Xueyuyu Pavilion.


    The two people who followed him, ranked out of the 100th, were naturally unknown.


    Compared with Blood Thirteen, he is indeed a lot worse, but he is also an important figure in the Blood Rain Pavilion.


    The two people behind him saw that he was knocked down, and they no longer had any scruples in their hands, and they wanted to kill all these people before them.


    When you return to the helmsman like this, you won''t be punished too badly.


    "Be careful, their knives are poisonous!" The members of the construction team reminded each other, and several people surrounded the two people and beat them.


    Blood Rain Pavilion both sneered on their faces: "None of you can escape today!"


    Not to mention the country folks, even the well-trained housekeepers, when they complete the task, they can also play ten each.


    is still a knife to seal the throat.


    But they were too happy.


    This rural construction team doesn''t know the number of ways, and there are no rules when fighting, but every move just happens to avoid his moves.


    Wang Chuanman and others were a little worried when they saw the construction team fighting with those two people, but until now, they thought it was just an ordinary fight.


    I don''t know at all, the two teams of people who are fighting now, one team is a killer who sees blood and the other team is a well-trained special guard, neither of which is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Fourth brother, hurry up and inform the village chief that someone is making trouble again!"


    Mrs. Wang almost died just now, and her legs are still a little weak. Although she told her rationally that she would risk her life at most, but she really saw herself struggling on the edge of life and death, she couldn''t do it, she was completely calm.


    called out Wang Chuanman, who was running away: "Hold on, don''t go yet."


    Wang Chuan was full of puzzlement: "Mother, at this time, you must tell the village chief and them, they still don''t know what these people are doing!"


    "None of you are their opponents. Are you calling someone to give someone a head? Waiting by the side, you don''t know who wins or loses."


    "All right."


    Since the mother said so, they naturally have to listen to the mother.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to rush over just now, but was stopped by Qin Huai.


    The little guy didn''t care about anything this time, and rushed back and forth in Qin Huai''s arms.


    "Brother Ayou, let me go, I''m going to protect Grandma!" Little Ayu was anxious.


    "You can''t protect it." Qin Huai ruthlessly exposed this fact.


    The little bean in front of him has grown a little bit, but he still looks like a two-year-old calf.


    What Xiao Ayu thought was that she would never allow Ama to be bullied. Even if she smashed it with the fruits of space, she would drive these bad people away.


    If she doesn''t run away, she''s not afraid.


    The big deal, there will be no such person as Xiao Ayu in the world in the future.


    But there is absolutely no way she will do nothing, she will never do nothing again!


    ¡¾You are too weak now, you have to grow up to protect everyone. ¡¿


    ¡¾Rush over now, it will only make adults worry about you. If they arrest you and use it to threaten you, grandma, what do you think they will do? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was immediately downcast.


    Yes, she is still young, how can she not grow up!


    "Genie, can I grow up faster? I want to be great, just like them¡ª"


    Xiao Ayu pointed with a small hand, which happened to be the person at the front of the construction team, and smashed the blood 371 stick into the air.


    [¡­This is a bit difficult. ¡¿


    Little Ayu pouted, as if she wanted to cry or not.


    wuwu, she knew that she was so stupid.


    ¡¾It''s not impossible, you can learn martial arts, you can learn more than them, and you won''t be afraid in the future! ¡¿


    The ?? dumpling was originally just casually talking about coaxing the child, but it became more and more reasonable.


    In the future, the cubs will grow up. It is one thing to have skills, and it is another to have the ability to protect themselves.


    It is said that in this world, martial arts can be practiced to a very high level.


    Perhaps, I can really find a certain secret for the brat.


    Qin Huai felt that Xiao Ayu was no longer struggling, and followed his gaze.


    The battle ended faster than they thought. Both killers learned nirvana. Once their moves could not kill quickly, they were passive.


    "You are not a real construction team!" After seeing his companions being sent flying, the other man''s eyes turned cold, and he whistled while taking advantage of a gap.


    Little Ayu said: "Brother Ayou, how can he just blow it? I have to use the call grass, has he hidden the call grass in his mouth?"


    Oops, the other party has accomplices.


    Qin Huai didn''t answer, and pushed Xiao Ayu into Chi Jia''s arms next to him.


    "Take them away."


    Chijia meeting, quickly sent Xiao Ayu home, and then went back to Mrs. Wang, called Wang Chuanman and others, and told them to go home quickly and close the door.


    It didn''t take long for Chijia to do all this, the helm of the Blood Rain Pavilion came, followed by a few people.


    He saw at a glance that someone was lying here, and without a word, another battle began.


    The rudder master''s side had strong fighting power, and after the construction team faced each other, it wasn''t entirely possible for him to win. Chi Jia pulled out the wooden stick attached to his waist, revealing the sharp rapier inside.


    With a ?? "zheng", Ling Ran appeared.


    "You brought this on your own!" Chi Jia said coldly.


    It has been a long time since he fought with so many people.


    Lao Wang was resting his head on the bed and resting his legs. He heard a lot of movement in the house and asked clearly that someone came to make trouble. He immediately thought a lot in his mind, whether he had offended anyone.


    It shouldn''t be. After the old Wang family came to Hujia Village, they tried to be kind to people as much as possible.


    Old Wang turned his head to look at the old lady Wang sitting next to him, if it was an old wife...


    "Look at what, I wasn''t beaten to death, are you disappointed?!"


    "I didn''t! What are you talking about!" Old Wang was anxious, how could this man always think him so badly.


    Xiao Ayu exclaimed, "Grandma, your hand is hurt!"


    When Mrs. Wang held the pole, her hand was too tight and she tapped so hard that her hand accidentally broke the skin.


    "It''s okay, Grandma is not afraid of pain."


    Lao Wangtou struggled to get out of bed, and stretched his neck to see: "Why are you injured? Where are you injured, have you been beaten? I told you not to be so impulsive, you are so old and injured How easy is it!"


    Then Mrs. Wang spread out her hand, revealing a piece of torn skin on it.


    Little Ayu pursed her lips, blowing **** Mrs. Wang''s hand.


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    If this takes a while, the wounds should heal!


    At this moment, in a small town in the distance, the girl in green clothes got off the carriage and showed a confident smile towards a shabby house.


    "Why do I want to curry favor with the heroine? I can use the heroine for my own use and let her be my personal maid. With this kind of kindness, even if she flies to the branches and becomes a phoenix in the future, she will never forget it. Not my good!"


    A maid stepped forward and whispered a few words into her ear.


    The girl in green clothes waved her hand and said, "Okay, their Blood Rain Pavilion has even dispatched the helmsman. If they still can''t complete the task, they should notify the county magistrate here to suppress the bandits. If they eat me, they will spit it out for me!"


    She is a well-mannered person, and chasing after a little vicious female partner is not much fun.


    This is not the world of immortal cultivation, there are not so many dramas about resurrection.


    A sick little girl, who will never be picked up when she arrives at the wilderness.


    may have already died.


    It''s better to get rid of the heroine earlier, why waste her so much money?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Blood Rain Pavilion is finished

    Chapter 110 The Blood Rain Pavilion is finished


    Once the red armor shot, those people were not enough to watch.


    When other people around heard the movement and ran over, the killers of the Blood Rain Pavilion were all lying on the ground, either missing arms or broken legs.


    None of them are still good.


    Village Chief Hu hummed and ran towards this side while holding on to his shaky hair.


    When ?? arrived, he was stunned for a long time when he saw the group of people lying on the ground.


    "Isn''t this to see that person? What happened to them?"


    The people from the old Wang family were also called out, and Wang Chuanman was also at a loss: "I don''t know, this group of people shouted and said what to say, we ate their news eagle, and they used the knife before they started talking. already."


    "This is probably a group of robbers!" Wang Chuanfu said, "How can anyone start looking for trouble when they come up, what are they saying, our entire Hujia Village is looking for death, who would dare to say that to ordinary people?"


    Everyone is talking about it, just figured it out.


    The incident still originated from the eagle that suddenly rushed into the village before, and Wang Wulang intercepted the eagle.


    But when the eagle came, he was fierce and vicious, and wanted to catch the lamb, but was pinched by the lamb instead.


    Wang Wulang knew that he was in trouble, but he still stubbornly said: "We didn''t eat that news eagle, it''s fine!"


    Wang Wulang is still thinking about raising it, how could he eat it.


    Village Chief Hu''s eyes became cold when he heard this.


    These people are definitely from extraordinary origins, and the person lying in the village is not a good thing.


    They are just an ordinary village. To say the most unusual place, it may be that the ancestors once had a great general, and that is also the old yellow calendar many years ago. It is impossible to have the enemy of the general. Come on now ?


    But the identities of these people are wrong at first glance.


    "I''ll have someone go to inform the government, so just leave it alone."


    The helmsman was also lying on the ground, one of his legs was broken, and he was leaning against a stone in a particularly embarrassed way.


    He panted and said: "You people who offend our Blood Rain Pavilion will definitely not end well! I advise you to be acquainted, and now¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, a foot suddenly fell from the sky and stomped **** his chest.


    Only heard a click, the obvious sound of sternum breaking.


    is Mrs. Wang.


    There was a particularly vicious light in her eyes: "Village chief, I don''t think these people need to be sent to the government. Who knows if the current county magistrate is corrupt or not, if these people are put back, they will be given to our village. hidden dangers.¡±


    Other villagers also think this is the truth, these people are too fierce.


    Village Chief Hu was taken aback by Mrs. Wang''s neatness.


    "Daughter-in-law Dewang, according to your opinion, how should this be handled?" You can''t kill someone, right?


    For example, they don¡¯t have this right, even if they have it, who can do it.


    "Leave it to me." Qin Huai suddenly stood up.


    He seldom talked to the villagers, and even Xiao Ayu seldom heard him speak.


    Now suddenly, everyone remembered that there were still a group of strangers in the village.


    Village Chief Hu didn''t see Chijia and the others slaughtering the Quartet, but the villagers who witnessed the process quickly recounted it.


    Now, Village Chief Hu looked at these people differently.


    Their village was saved by these people.


    Village Chief Hu tried to lower his voice: "Your name is Qin Huai? What can you do?"


    Qin Huai wanted Chijia to speak to him, but it was impolite.


    "My uncle is an official." Qin Huai added, "He should be a good official and will eliminate harm for the people."


    So don''t worry, these people can be released after being locked in.


    They are different from those who used to be in Shanyang Village. The people of Shanyang Village are people from neighboring villages, everyone knows each other, and the conflicts between them can be clearly described.


    This group of people used an eagle as a bait, and they directly danced with knives and guns, and said they would kill everyone.


    According to the laws of Dachang, this is a serious crime, ranging from life imprisonment to death in the autumn.


    There is absolutely no chance of them escaping sanctions.


    Qin Huai''s words made everyone look at him differently. They thought he was just a young master from a wealthy family, but now he seems to be a young master from an official family. The meaning is different.


    Fortunately, they treated him well before, so when he returns to his uncle''s house, he shouldn''t speak ill of them, right?


    The people of Hujia Village felt relieved, but the group of people in Xueyu Pavilion showed disdain when they heard it.


    They belong to the Jianghu School, but they are not very afraid of the government. Most of them are incompetent officials.


    These people were all handed over to Chijia, and Chijia was handed over to the construction team in a blink of an eye.


    ordered: "You push people to Fucheng. If people run away on the road, you know the consequences."


    The construction team was blindsided: "Why does this still make us escorts?" They didn''t say any extra wages.


    "What did Madam ask you to do?" Qin Huai sat in the corner without looking up, as if those words didn''t come out of his mouth.


    The little boy''s eyebrows and eyes are extraordinarily sparse. If you look closely, you can see that his facial features are extraordinarily delicate, as if they were carefully carved by others.


    But he gives the impression that it is easy to be ignored, so the sense of existence is not strong.


    The construction team said: "The madam came to ask if the young master wants to go back to celebrate his birthday, and let us bring gifts..."


    Someone took out a brocade box from his arms, but Qin Huai didn''t even look at it.


    "Take the things back and tell her that Blood Rain Pavilion sent someone to assassinate her. She knows what to do."


    Those people looked at each other in dismay. Those killers were clearly not here for the young master, but if they reported it like Madam, the Bloody Rain Pavilion would probably disappear from now on.


    And this is what Qin Huai wants.


    Chijia''s face was expressionless: "You can do what you say, the son. Don''t ask too much about the rest, and don''t do too much."


    The construction team helped with the work for two days and set up the frame of the entire house, and then dragged the group of people from the Blood Rain Pavilion who had not eaten for two days away.


    Walking halfway, the helmsman kept threatening, but he was solved by a knife.


    Xue Thirteen was also carried away, and the people responsible for carrying him were the two people in the Blood Rain Pavilion who had one broken hand.


    Xue Shisan looked at the direction of Hujia Village, which was gradually going away, and lamented in his heart.


    "Alas, my money is gone!"


    These people don''t know yet.


    Since then, there is still the sect of the savage wind, but there is no blood rain pavilion.


    After the incident of Blood Rain Pavilion, the villagers of Hujia Village suddenly realized a truth.


    "In the final analysis, we shouldn''t pick up people from outside. Don''t think that we can pick up a cute Ayu every time, and maybe pick up a group of robbers!"


    "That is, we must never pick up people again in the future, let alone those **** ones, there is only one more cute little girl left, and don''t pick up again!"


    "I can''t support myself, and I go to help others, but it doesn''t end well. This kind of thankless thing can no longer be done."


    "If we can pick up a little Ayu, God has already given all the blessings. If we still want to have it, it is insatiable greed!"


    For a while, the villagers of Hujia Village became more enthusiastic about Xiao Ayu after reflecting on it.


    At this time, the old Wang family, looking at the dying eagle, made a decisive decision¡ª


    "Let''s try roasted eagles today!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： find herbs

    Chapter 111 Looking for medicinal herbs


    An eagle looks big and not much after removing the fur.


    The old lady Wang saw that the eagle was not pleasing to her eyes, so she ate the old man and made the hair into an eagle duster.


    Old Wangtou specially made a shuttlecock for Xiao Ayu, and Xiao Ayu gave up the kite decisively and started kicking the shuttlecock in the yard.


    The busy farming season is over for a while, and Wang Chuanfu is thinking about going to work in the town again. Mainly, after Feng returned from her parents¡¯ home, she learned that there was a blacksmith shop in the town now recruiting apprentices, and she wanted to send Wang Dalang into it.


    But Wang Chuanfu was a little worried and wanted to go to the town to accompany him. When Wang Dalang learned to learn, he could continue to work in other places.


    Mrs. Wang never cared about her son and daughter-in-law''s arrangements before. Anyway, the farmers were busy, and they wanted to relax at home or go out to work, it was up to them.


    But now, Mrs. Wang disagrees.


    "What kind of work are you going to do? What can you do with your little arms and legs? You are also an apprentice, but an apprentice doesn''t get paid, and you work for three or five years in vain, and then you will be kicked. I will see you. Cry without crying!"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even look at her eldest grandson''s expression, she sat in the yard and pointed to the mountain of Lao Wang''s house: "If you are really busy, go to open up wasteland and go to the mountains to find medicinal herbs, if you find a slightly more expensive medicinal herb , the family is not so poor!"


    Everyone was inexplicable when they heard it. They still remembered that before, some of them wanted to be apprentices with Doctor Hu, but Mrs. Wang sneered when she heard it, saying that none of them were expected to study medicine.


    Why are you thinking of asking them to find medicinal herbs now, how can medicinal herbs be so easy to find, and they are not like Sister Ayu, who have such good luck.


    Thinking of this, Wang Goro''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Grandma, can we take Sister Ayu to the mountains to open up wasteland together?" Wang Wulang asked with great anticipation.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, what are you thinking about in your head! Ayu is so young, you want to make him work all day long, each one still looks like a big brother!"


    When Xiao Ayu heard that she wanted to let her go up the mountain, she quickly said, "Grandma, I can do it, Ayu can go up the mountain!"


    She is also tired of playing at home. It is still fun in the mountains. There are a lot of delicious fruits and butterflies in the mountains. Sometimes you can see other small animals, and the birds sing very well.


    She likes going to the mountains.


    "Dalang Erlang, you all follow along too, you can all go! I can''t see or be upset." Mrs. Wang immediately changed her words.


    Several grandchildren in the family knew for a long time that their proposal would not necessarily be accepted in normal times, but as long as it was what Sister Ayu said, Grandma would definitely agree.


    When they were gone, Mrs. Wang called Mrs. Ma: "I asked you to sew the pocket, is it ready now?"


    Ma Shi hurriedly said, "Mother, I''ll close it right away and make it according to the style you said."


    The pocket is specially used for Ayu. It has three layers inside, and there are hidden compartments. It looks very big from the outside. There are several flowers embroidered on it, and the word Ayu is also embroidered on it.


    The two words ??Ayu were written by Mrs. Wang specially to ask Mrs. Hu for help, and the family even paid two dishes.


    is mainly the character of his second son, which is really unsightly.


    "After you''ve finished that pocket, make a few plain veils for Shiro to give to the kid next door."


    Ma Shi was a little puzzled: "What are you going to do with the handkerchief for him? Didn''t you just cut two catties of pork yesterday and send it over?"


    I always feel that it is a bit weird to give a handkerchief to a little boy. The girls in the village don¡¯t necessarily have a handkerchief. Would a boy want it?


    "I want you to send it, why so much nonsense! After two days of delivery, I''ll tell you what to do next, don''t ask me if I have anything, I don''t have the heart to answer you!" Mrs. Wang chased away flies. Drive the second daughter-in-law away.


    "If you have time, go to see the second child. When his legs are healed, hurry up and read to me. If you don''t come back as a scholar, don''t recognize me as a mother!"


    Ma Shi originally wanted to ask about the previous matter, but when she heard that her husband was asked to take the imperial examination, the whole person was stunned, and went back to discuss with Wang Chuangui.


    Wang Chuangui felt that the sky was falling when he heard it.


    He remembered that he learned to read when he was a child, and he didn''t seem to feel very tired, but now he is over 30, and his body can''t bear it!


    Wang Chenggui had no choice but to invite Mrs. Wang in.


    "Mother, why don''t you let Dalang and the others go to school!"


    Mrs. Wang''s tone is unquestionable: "You have a foundation, you can go to learn from Mrs. Hu directly, as much as you can learn, you don''t have to worry about the repair, as long as you take the test well, if you don''t pass the test, I will take you break his legs again."


    Wang Chuangui: "I think the third and fourth brothers are also very smart. Would you like to let them learn together? I will teach them, and now there is no need to call Shuxiu."


    Mrs. Wang half-smiled: "Okay, if you ask them if they are happy, they are happy, I will let you all go to school without a word."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    My two younger brothers are probably even more repulsive than him, why is my mother so strict with him?


    Seeing Wang Chuangui''s depressed look, Mrs. Wang suddenly changed her tone: "Second son, our family depends on you now, you see, there are so many people in the family and they are poor, and I don''t know when they will make it out. People, what can you do even if you''re over the top? Look at the group of people a few days ago, who directly stabbed at your mother''s neck. If I were a lady of honor, would they dare to do this to me? "


    "Second child, if you really don''t want to, mother doesn''t force you, mother is this life, mother accepts it..."


    "Mother, you are digging your son''s heart!" Wang Chuangui''s eyes suddenly turned red, "My son is studying, and my son is going to take the imperial examination. No one will dare to bully you in the future!"


    The sad expression on Mrs. Wang''s face was taken away: "Well, hurry up and learn, I will go to Mrs. Hu to borrow a few books from you. I have to go and see, if the people next door accept martial arts apprentices, let the family a few All the children learn martial arts."


    After saying that, the old lady Wang walked out very naturally, as if the old lady with the resentful face just now was not her.


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    The matter of the Blood Rain Pavilion before, if there is no Qin Huai, I am afraid that it will not be good.


    Mrs. Wang was already making plans in her heart. Those people looked like people from the Jianghu sect, and maybe they killed people without blinking an eye. If they offended them, there would be a layer of hidden dangers in the family.


    Old Mrs. Wang thought that the man named Chijia was very skilled, and he had come from formal training. If he could be the master of several grandchildren and teach them, the old Wang family would have an extra layer of security in the future.


    The old lady Wang here is busy with her own plans, and the little Ayu is already happy and went to the mountains with a few brothers.


    This is the first time, all 7 brothers are with me, little Ayu sits on Wang Dalang''s neck, a small face with a bright smile.


    ¡¾Go ahead, there is a special energy, it should be a relatively expensive medicinal material! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s next to the ditch below, you tell them to go there. ¡¿


    Danzi suddenly made a sound.


    Xiao Ayu made a quick decision and grabbed Wang Dalang''s ear: "Big brother, hurry up, let''s go there to play, I saw a lot of flowers there, so beautiful!"


    Now, Xiao Ayu has understood how to naturally divert everyone''s attention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： dug a bamboo basket

    Chapter 112 Dig a bamboo basket


    Wang Dalang''s brothers haven''t played with Xiao Ayu very much, so they can''t really appreciate the good luck of Xiao Ayu.


    "It''s too dangerous over there. Let''s go to the other side. The fruit on the other side should grow well in a few days. Let''s go pick it up." Wang Dalang coaxed little Ayu.


    "But I want to go there..." Little Ayu and Big Brother are not very familiar, so he kept his voice low.


    Wang Wulang hurriedly said: "Brother, just listen to Ayu, she is lucky, where she asked us to go, we will definitely find good things!"


    The twins ?? Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang also quickly proved to Xiao Ayu.


    "Yes, yes, eldest brother just listened to Ayu. The sheep dung egg we were looking for last time, oh, it''s not a truffle, it was Ayu who wanted to bring it back."


    They don''t know what good luck is, but they know that if Ayu suddenly wants to go somewhere, maybe they will encounter good things.


    If it wasn''t for the strict control of Ama and the others, they really wanted to let Ayu stay on the mountain every day.


    Wang Dalang was still a little hesitant. Like his father, his first consideration was not the interests, but the safety of his family.


    On the contrary, Wang Erlang acted more resolutely. He said, "We are all together. Even if something happens, we can''t even protect Ayu. Besides, Xiaoyang is still with us."


    When everyone turned around, they saw the lamb running around with its hooves on, and two squirrels behind it.


    The two squirrels were holding pine nuts in their hands, and they kept trying to put them close to the lamb''s mouth, but the lamb was completely dismissive, twisting their heads and biting off the grass next to them.


    The pictures of lambs taming other animals, they can often see them, and now they don''t feel anything.


    Don''t look at the small size of the sheep, but the fighting power is very strong. The newly bought small cattle in the village, and a few big sheep, are a little trembling when they see it.


    Not to mention those puppies.


    Wang Dalang said: "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    What could there be over the ravine?


    Xiao Ayu is also very curious.


    "Elf, what''s there? I can''t see anything. It seems to be all grass, big trees, and wild flowers."


    ¡¾The gifts of nature are far more than you think, especially in spring. ¡¿


    ¡¾But now I don¡¯t know what it is, I only know that there is a relatively strong energy¡¿


    Danzi has not fully integrated the data of this world. Its expansion pieces are constantly updated with the growth of the cub, and now it can only feel the amount of energy.


    They finally came to the edge of the ravine, which was a dry ravine with a pile of rubble underneath, and all kinds of shrubs grew around the stones.


    There are also some waterside plants growing here, even if there is no gurgling water, they still look good.


    "There are wild oranges here!" Wang Wulang''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the wild oranges by the ditch.


    These wild oranges are oval in shape, only the size of a thumb, most of them are still green, and some have grown into golden ones, and the golden ones can be eaten.


    There is nothing special about this place, but the wild oranges grow well, and they are densely packed.


    There are also some raspberries, which are usually medicinal materials, and everyone will use them to soak in water.


    As for what it can cure, they are not very clear.


    Wang Dalang saw several kinds of wild vegetables, and asked Wang Erlang to bring the bamboo basket and stoop to dig for the wild vegetables.


    Wang Erlang is more thoughtful like his father. Before he came, he specifically asked Hu Xiaotong. He knew that there were some medicinal materials, and their family was still short of them, and they didn''t have time to collect them, so he focused on those medicinal materials.


    Dr. Hu''s family collects medicinal materials all year round, but the purchase price of medicinal materials is very low, so everyone does farm work, or picks a little when they go into the mountains.


    If you pick too much, you will be charged, and if you pick less, you should give it to their home.


    Wang Erlang took Wang Sanlang to look for medicinal herbs, and instructed Wang Shilang: "You follow the big brother and the others, and take good care of Ayu, we will meet later."


    Wang Shilang nodded: "Okay, don''t go too far, there are many snakes in the grass in spring."


    "knew."


    ¡¾Bao, go ahead a little, there is something under that bush. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu listened to Danzi''s words, took a few steps forward, and gently ripped apart the bush, only to meet a snake.


    Looking carefully, there is still a little crease on the tail of the snake.


    "Ah, there is a poisonous snake here!" Wang Wulang followed Ayu and saw the poisonous snake at once.


    Others heard the movement and hurried over.


    Xiao Ayu was not afraid at all, she felt that this poisonous snake was not malicious.


    "It''s a snake, did I disturb your sleep? I''m sorry." Xiao Ayu sincerely apologized and was about to withdraw, but the poisonous snake shook its head at Xiao Ayu, and then the snake twisted and walked slowly to the side. move.


    ¡¾Keep up with it. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu quickly followed the poisonous snake.


    "Don''t go, Ayu, that snake is poisonous, and you will die if you bite it!" Wang Wulang had seen this kind of poisonous snake. When those snakes went to bite Shanyang Village, some of the snakes were killed.


    When the old lady Wang was cleaning up, she also called a few boys from the family over and asked them to identify the snakes one by one.


    Mainly because it is difficult to gather together at ordinary times. With so many species of snakes, it will be more convenient to enter the mountain in the future.


    Wang Goro loves to go into the mountains, so he remembers it very seriously, and he naturally knows that the snake in front of him can be called the king of poisonous snakes.


    That''s one bite, and you''ll be dead right away.


    "Snakes won''t bite me." Xiao Ayu said, "It wants to take me to find something."


    Wang Wulang was suspicious: "Why, can you understand what the snake speaks?"


    Even the other brothers looked over, dubious.


    Too many things have happened to Xiao Ayu. Now, let alone Xiao Ayu who can understand animals, even if Xiao Ayu is a fairy and can fly right away, they also think it is normal.


    Xiao Ayu felt that the fifth brother seemed a little stupid.


    But it doesn''t matter, Ayu doesn''t dislike her brother.


    Little Ayu didn''t walk long when the poisonous snake stopped, and then turned around beside a few plants, only then did it speed up.


    ¡¾This is it. ¡¿


    The plant in front of you is very special. There are several pointed leaves outside, holding a yellow flower in the middle, and there are whiskers next to each petal.


    "what is this?"


    "It looks a bit special, it''s not the same as other weeds, is it a medicinal herb?"


    Wang Erlang didn''t go anywhere else, so everyone gathered around to try to recognize this thing.


    Unfortunately, no one has ever seen it.


    "This is what A Yu found. It must be a good thing. Let''s take it back first."


    As soon as Wang Goro finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pulled the plant up.


    Wang Dalang, when he saw that there was something under the plant, he used Xiao Ayu''s wooden **** to dig out the thing underneath. It was a black tuber, and I didn''t know if it was useful.


    This plant is also like an ordinary weed, and a small piece grows as soon as it grows. Several children of the Wang family are all humming and pulling leaves and digging tubers.


    When the digging is over, a small half-bamboo basket has already been installed.


    Next, they dug up some fresh bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest next to them, and filled the back baskets until they were done.


    Wang Dalang took the lead and carried these things directly to Dr. Hu''s house.


    Doctor Hu didn''t know why: "What did you give me the bamboo shoots?"


    Wang Dalang pulled away the bamboo shoots on the bamboo basket, revealing the bottom plants.


    Doctor Hu looked at it, and at first he suspected that he had read it wrong, and then took a closer look. This is incredible.


    "Isn''t this a seven-leaf flower?!"


    is so casually pressed under the bamboo shoots!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： more than ten fingers

    Chapter 113 More than ten fingers


    In Dachang, countless people are killed by poisonous snake bites every year, not because the doctors can''t cure them, but because of the lack of enough medicinal materials.


    One of the seven leaves and one flower is a main medicine for the treatment of poisonous snake bites. This medicine has harsh growth conditions, cumbersome processing, and storage is also a major difficulty.


    Like truffles, most pharmacies don¡¯t have it in stock.


    But the preciousness of the truffle lies in its nutritional value, and the preciousness of the horse chestnut flower lies in its scarcity.


    Without truffles, it is just that the nobles have less medicine to nourish their bodies.


    If there is no horse chestnut and one flower, it means that there is no way to save one''s life.


    "Where did you get it?" Doctor Hu looked distressed and quickly took out the medicinal materials.


    Wang Dalang said: "Under the ravine in the back mountain, in a bush."


    In the past, there was water in the ravine, and children would go there to play. Later, there was no water in the ravine, and people didn¡¯t like to go there.


    The ravine is full of thorns, especially the bush that Xiao Ayu went to before. If it wasn''t for the poisonous snake to help lead the way, it would be difficult for them to find the location of the seven leaves and one flower.


    Wang Dalang suddenly remembered that some of the poisonous snakes that came to attack Shanyang Village before were not dead. In the end, he didn''t know what happened.


    They saw the poisonous snake leading the way, and its tail was broken. Maybe it was broken during that incident. Maybe it was to help Sister Ayu guide the way.


    He didn''t tell Doctor Hu what he thought, but Doctor Hu was excited.


    "With this thing, in the future, the villagers will be bitten by poisonous snakes when they enter the mountains, and everyone will not have to be at a loss. Anyway, there is a life-saving person." Doctor Hu muttered, "These concocted here can also make a hundred or eighty. Vice medicine, how many lives can be saved!"


    Not to mention the value behind this medicine.


    "This is what Sister Ayu brought us to find! Doctor Hu, isn''t my sister amazing?" Wang Wulang couldn''t help showing off.


    Doctor Hu gave Ayu a deep look, this child is indeed a good child, and the old Wang family saved her right.


    It''s just that the child''s body hasn''t grown long. Thinking about it, he lost his body in the past. He still has a few medicines in his collection, but he can make up for the child.


    This is a child who never forgets his roots, and raising her well is a virtue.


    "Dalang, you go home first, find your grandma, and say that I have something to look for. You can keep these medicines with me. Don''t worry, I will not give you as much as you need."


    This year, Wang Dalang will be 16 years old. I heard that he is about to talk about marriage, and Doctor Hu treats him as an adult.


    Wang Dalang hurriedly said, "Okay, I''ll go and call Ama."


    Wang Dalang went back to Lao Wang''s house. The other boys played in the yard of Dr. Hu''s house for a while, and they got bored, and immediately took the empty bamboo basket to put snails.


    "Feed chickens with snails, and chickens grow fast!" Wang Wulang gave everyone a reason, and the boys ran away in a hurry, and went to play by the small river ditch in the village.


    Wang Erlang stopped Xiao Ayu and said to the others, "Go play by yourself, I will accompany Ayu, the river is dirty, don''t get Ayu''s new clothes dirty."


    If Wang Erlang didn''t say anything, Xiao Ayu would follow Wang Wulang and the others. Now that he heard the second brother say this, Xiao Ayu looked down at her new clothes and the new pockets that Ama gave her.


    If the new pocket is dirty, Grandma will be very sad.


    "Okay, Ayu won''t go!"


    Wang Goro felt a little regretful that he couldn''t abduct his sister, so they couldn''t play for too long.


    In fact, Wang Wulang is still thinking, every time Ayu follows them, something magical will happen, so when they go to the river to play together, will a river **** appear?


    Otherwise, there is a mermaid.


    always opened his eyes.


    Maybe, she could even be a child bride for him.


    But Wang Wulang didn''t say it, he was afraid of being regarded as a fool by other brothers.


    After these people left, Wang Erlang and Xiao Ayu looked at each other with big eyes.


    Wang Dalang is usually a little serious. As the second brother, Wang Erlang actually has some arrogance, but it is only the kind of arrogance that he loves his younger siblings.


    Now looking at the soft and glutinous little sister, he doesn''t know how to play with her.


    Wang Erlang simply said: "Sister Ayu, let me teach you to count! My father taught me to count yesterday, and I have learned it."


    "Wow, second brother, you are amazing, Ayu can''t even count." Little Ayu doesn''t even know what counting is.


    Every time Xiao Ayu compliments others, although his tone is exaggerated, his expression is very sincere, and those eyes are looking at you, like grapes soaked in water.


    With a rosy little mouth and a big "wow", a pair of eyes instantly elongated into crescent moons.


    ''s little face also puckered up, making people feel happy when they saw it.


    Wang Erlang scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "Also... it''s not very good, then I''ll teach you."


    "Okay, okay!" Xiao Ayu was very cheering.


    When Mrs. Wang came over, she saw Xiao Ayu and Wang Erlang, both sitting in the courtyard of Doctor Hu''s house. They were sitting on the small stool of Doctor Hu''s house.


    Wang Erlang recited a sentence, and Xiao Ayu, who was holding a small face, followed it.


    "One, two, three, five, six, nine..." Wang Erlang broke his fingers while counting.


    Xiao Ayu also followed his example and broke his little finger.


    "Look Ayu, we have 10 fingers in total, so it''s 10 numbers."


    Xiao Ayu continued to count on his mouth, and his fingers were bent one by one.


    Finally she found out: "Second brother, Ayu seems to have more than 10 fingers! Woohoo, Ayu has more than 10 fingers, is Ayu a monster?"


    Wang Erlang blushed suddenly.


    That, he seems to be wrong.


    But how should you count?


    He remembered it very clearly yesterday. After counting, his father also praised him for being very smart, and he would know it as soon as he was taught.


    "I haven''t learned it myself, and I''m still teaching others there, slaps my face like a fat man, and it''s you! I''ve taught our family Ayu bad, look at you, how can you be a big brother! If I were you, I would be ashamed Dead!" Mrs. Wang walked into the yard with a sneer, and said to Wang Erlang, who was ashamed, "Useless thing! Half a bucket of water swayed loudly, and with such a little skill, she dared to come out and be embarrassed. I''m going back!"


    Wang Erlang''s face turned blue and white for a while when he was said, and he didn''t feel any humiliation, but felt extremely guilty.


    It seems that he really taught the wrong thing, and Sister Ayu must be unhappy.


    "Grandma, don''t scold the second brother. The second brother is very good. The second uncle only taught him once, and he will learn! Ayu is stupid, and Ayu has been learning for a long time!" Little Ayu rushed to Mrs. Wang''s Huai Li, "Wait for the second brother to learn another lesson, it will definitely be very powerful."


    Wang Erlang was so moved that he was determined to study hard. Next time, he would never make such a joke, let alone let sister Ayu learn the wrong knowledge.


    Mrs. Wang was too lazy to pay attention to him, so she sent him away and went to see Doctor Hu again.


    Doctor Hu said straight to the point: "Aunt Wang, these seven leaves and one flower are very precious. If you sell them right, the price may be more expensive than truffles. I don''t know if there are more there, just in case, I also have to prepare. a little."


    All knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine in the article is nonsense, and the plot needs it. Don''t try it in real life, just follow the doctor''s advice! Remember remember.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： study literature or martial arts

    Chapter 114 Studying Literature or Martial Arts


    Doctor Hu has an upright temperament, and Mrs. Wang does things neatly. The two of them quickly negotiated a charter.


    Xiao Ayu was confused, but she also knew that the thing she found was still very useful.


    It can be sold for money, and it can also cure diseases.


    "Elf, can we grow herbs in it?" Xiao Ayu suddenly thought.


    ¡¾You finally remembered to plant. ¡¿


    [Last time, the truffle was impossible to grow, but you can try this one with seven leaves and one flower. You can go over there and pick some seeds. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu went to the pile of seven leaves and one branch of flowers. She didn''t know what seeds were, and the dumplings didn''t know either.


    So Xiao Ayu picked the black tuber and the flowers on it.


    Then, while they were not paying attention, he put it in the pocket and put it into the space through this cover.


    Old Mrs. Wang caught a glimpse from the corner of her eye, she kept calm and moved her position to block Doctor Hu''s sight.


    "That''s it, just like last time, once the money is sold, I''ll send it to you." Doctor Hu said.


    "Then there is work."


    Mrs. Wang finished talking, holding Xiao Ayu''s hand and walking back all the way.


    On the way, I met an old Ma clan who was walking. The old Ma clan always disliked Mrs. Wang.


    He hates women being in charge of the family very much, and thinks that women should support their husbands and children behind their backs. If any husband can''t hold back his wife, he will even look down on his husband.


    Only useless men do this.


    So when he saw Mrs. Wang from a distance, he had a hard face, just waiting for Mrs. Wang to approach, and gave her a heavy snort.


    "Hello Grandpa Matthew!" Xiao Ayu smiled sweetly at him from a distance.


    That smile was so bright, it was brighter than the sun above him.


    The expression on the old Ma clan''s face was stiff and stiff, but he didn''t hold it, and his eyes couldn''t help softening.


    "Hey." What a well-behaved child, he couldn''t bear to scare people at all.


    The horse clan always touched his body, trying to find a piece of candy, but he never brought this thing, and he had nothing to give.


    Could you take the cigarette bag and give it to her?


    "Grandpa Matthew, I''ll give you the fruit. I just picked it. Ayu has tasted it. It''s sweet." Xiao Ayu took out the wild oranges in his pocket and selected the two most beautiful in color, the golden ones.


    There are no secrets in the village. The old Ma family already knows that this little Ayu likes to eat fruits, but she will also give fruits to those she likes.


    Most people can''t eat it.


    The old Ma clan was holding the fruit in his hand, and he didn''t know what expression he should use.


    "Show that look to anyone, and if you don''t want to eat it, return it. The children don''t have enough to eat!" Seeing this, Mrs. Wang thought that the old Ma clan disliked the fruit and wanted to take it back.


    She doesn''t like to eat either, but she can''t see that others don''t like the things that Ayu gave.


    "What''s wrong with you old woman, do you know how to respect the old man! Also, you are a woman and a Taoist family, what do you look like! Who said I don''t like it? I like it!" Put a fruit in your mouth and chew it.


    Then he snorted coldly, and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Behind, came Xiao Ayu''s sweet greeting: "Goodbye, Grandpa Matthew!"


    The old horse thought to himself: This baby is not bad.


    is a rare child in the village who is so polite.


    It''s a pity that it''s a girl.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t care what the old Ma Clan thought, she forgot about it after she finished speaking.


    Xiao Ayu felt that Grandpa didn''t seem to like Grandpa Matthew. Of course, Grandpa Matthew didn''t seem to like Grandpa either.


    Forget it, adults are always like this, sometimes annoying, and then talking together again.


    Unlike her, if you hate someone, you will never talk to her!


    She is a very principled Ayu.


    ¡¾I''m afraid you forgot, I didn''t say that I would never get along with your brother Ayou again, but it didn''t take long before I found someone else. ¡¿


    This is also called having principles?


    I was busy planting dango with seven leaves and one flower, so I took the time to reply.


    "Ayu can''t hear, Ayu can''t hear..." Little Ayu pretended to cover her ears.


    When Mrs. Wang returned to Lao Wang''s house, she found that several boys in the family had already told about the seven leaves and one flower, and she just mentioned it casually, saying that Xiao Ayu had earned a share of money for the family.


    "If this money can come, the family will be a little different." Mrs. Wang said, "I thought before that, one by one, you can enjoy your current life, but if the family has wealth, you will still be like this for the rest of your life. Dealing with it, that''s not a big deal."


    Several sons don''t understand, what does the old lady mean?


    I have a family, so why can''t I deal with the soil?


    "That''s what I planned, when the money arrives, it will be divided into several parts, and part of it will be reserved for the children in the family as a backup for marriage, especially Dalang, who is 16 this year, and he has reached his age. If there is time, we can get married next year."


    "The other boys are also growing up slowly. Getting married is expensive. It''s better to leave a part of the family first than you to think about it."


    "It''s not enough just to have a family background. The wealth does not match the name. After all, it will be leaked. So I asked your second brother to take the imperial examinations, but also to add a new way to the family."


    "In addition, I have already agreed with Chi Jia next door that he will be responsible for teaching you martial arts in the next three months. As for how much foundation you can lay and whether you can continue to persevere, it is up to you."


    Seeing the different expressions of the family members, Mrs. Wang explained her plans: "Go back and think about it for yourself, and give me an answer in just two days, whether to learn martial arts or learn literature. Learning martial arts is next door, and learning literature is just Go to Mrs. Hu''s house and take it first, and with your second uncle, at least you have to take the exam and come back!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the people of the Lao Wang family never thought that their old lady actually had such a long-term plan.


    They never thought about studying the imperial examinations, let alone martial arts. These two things seem to be very far from their lives.


    It was the little Mrs. Zhang, who was a little happy. The second uncle in the family was already old, but the mother still supported the second uncle to take the imperial examination. Isn''t this just a waste of money?


    It''s better to give it to a few kids in the family and let them learn, no matter how bad it is, they can learn a little bit.


    However, the imperial examination is too difficult and expensive. I heard from Mrs. Hu in the past that it is not bad to have a scholar in a town, and most of them are brushed down because of insufficient money and talent.


    If you learn martial arts, no matter how well you learn it or not, whether you can get ahead or not, as long as you learn it, it is a layer of identity.


    Going out to look for a job in the future and being a housekeeper, that would be very good too.


    is better than going to the dining hall.


    After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, Wang Wulang said directly: "Grandma, I have chosen, I will go to the next door to learn martial arts, after I have learned it, I will join the army, and then become a general, and no one will dare to bully us at that time. Family!"


    "What? Are you going to join the army?!" Mrs. Zhang felt the world was spinning, "You still want to join the army for military service that no one else can avoid, do you want to be mad at your mother!"


    Xiao Zhang couldn''t help but roared in front of Mrs. Wang.


    Then, she looked at Mrs. Wang earnestly: "Mother, we have decided on this room, and we will all go to study literature, especially Goro, he will definitely give our family a talent test and come back!"


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    When I think of Mrs. Hu, it feels like it''s getting dark.


    The little cuties who often vote and leave messages, I already know you well, it¡¯s so heartwarming, I love you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： cant learn

    Chapter 115 Can''t Learn All


    Old Mrs. Wang has never been able to explain things, so being able to say such a reasonable thing this time also shows that she has made up her mind and will never change.


    The boys of the old Wang family were quite happy. Except for Mrs. Hu, there was really no scholar in their village.


    Mrs. Hu also sponsored several children of the clan to go to school, but none of them were of that kind, and a lot of money was wasted, and Mrs. Hu¡¯s friendship also cost a lot.


    Later, people from other families did not dare to go there.


    A landlord family dares to cultivate a scholar.


    After ?? sent away several children in the family, Mrs. Wang''s son and daughter-in-law surrounded her.


    "Mother, is our family going to make a fortune this time?"


    All the children in the family are sent to study and learn martial arts, which is a big deal!


    At least not a few hundred or a thousand taels of silver, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    Old Wang was thinking about the money owed by the family.


    Although the creditors are not in a hurry to make them repay, but in the end they have to repay.


    According to Lao Wangtou''s idea, if the family has money, they should pay off the debt first, pay off the debt first, and then take care of their own family. This is what should be done.


    But his old wife has already made up his mind, so naturally he will not refute her face in front of the child.


    Xiao Ayu also came out with his brothers, Wang Wulang was sad and gloomy, and Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang were similar.


    In Hujia Village, the children are a little afraid of Mr. Hu, not only that, they are also afraid of the masters and clan elders of other families.


    But Sanfang had already decided to study literature, and they struggled and couldn''t help it.


    Wang Wulang snorted and cried, and said to his brothers: "I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, the dream of being a general, go and fulfill it for me!"


    Wang Erlang shook his head: "I also want to study literature, I''m studying with my father."


    When he taught Ayu before, he taught him wrong, and he always kept it in his heart, and he would never give up until he learned something.


    He has to be an example to his sister.


    Wang Dalang doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter whether he learns or not, on the contrary, his mind is on the look.


    After being busy at home for a while, I will start to show him, and I don''t know which girl it is.


    Actually, it''s good to be like his mother.


    He has a gentle and kind personality, works very neatly, respects his father very much, and the two of them have a good relationship.


    It¡¯s okay to be like Ayu¡¯s sister, the big deal is that he will do more work in the future.


    If it''s like a grandma...


    Wang Dalang quickly shook the image in his mind away, not daring to think about it any further.


    "Ayu, what do you want to learn?" The boys discussed for a long time before realizing that Xiao Ayu had been ignored.


    Xiao Ayu looked blank and shook his head: "Ayu doesn''t know either, can you learn both?"


    She actually wanted to learn from Uncle Chijia, because Ayu had seen brother Ayou learning martial arts several times, and she thought it was very fun.


    But she also wanted to study literature, because she felt that Mrs. Hu looked very kind. Grandma once said that this is the temperament of a scholar.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t know what temperament was, but she could feel that the people in the village liked Mrs. Hu.


    She also wants to be liked by many people, but she also wants to learn martial arts with brother Ayou.


    The little finger pokes and pokes, but can''t choose.


    "Yo, I thought you didn''t even want to, you have to choose martial arts!" Wang Wulang grinned, "You always follow Qin Huai, and you don''t even want your own brother, and now you are still hesitating."


    Xiao Ayu nodded and said solemnly: "Of course, liking Brother Ayou is one thing, liking studying literature is another, and liking and liking are also different."


    Xiao Ayu knows that things can''t be mixed, otherwise it will be a mess.


    "Look, you''re not as conscious as Sister Ayu." Wang Sanlang laughed, "Just follow Mrs. Hu to study literature. If you come back from the exam, our family will have 30 acres of land without paying taxes. If you take the exam. I have no more taxes, I am optimistic about you!¡±


    "I''m also optimistic about you, so you should go too."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not going to take advantage of you, I''ll go to learn martial arts, and then I''ll be a majestic general, I''ll kill you!"


    "...It''s too much!" Wang Wulang jumped up immediately and wanted to fight Wang Saburo, Wang Saburo turned his head and ran away, the brother just chased after him.


    The brothers were talking, and they started playing around, and Xiao Ayu simply went to Qin Huai.


    My brothers seem to be a little unreliable, so I''d better ask Brother Ayou.


    Chi Jia was just reporting to Qin Huai about the fact that several members of the Lao Wang family were coming to learn martial arts from him.


    "I promised to teach them only three months."


    The reason why Chijia agreed was mainly to follow the local customs.


    They have only one house under construction in Hujia Village, no land, and no other relatives.


    After a long time, it''s not a problem after all, and they will also doubt their intentions.


    In the past few days, the son''s illness has not recurred.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the soil and water here to support people, or there are other factors that always have to be found out.


    As for the idea of ????returning to the light, Chi Jia dared not even think about it.


    The magician said before that using a powerful medicine to hang the son for three months can make the son live like a normal person for the last three months.


    But in fact, the son still vomits blood from time to time, and his body is very weak.


    Now he can practice martial arts, and the change is not big.


    Chijia wants to stay here more.


    "Three months?"


    A sarcastic smile appeared in Qin Huai''s eyes, yes, according to normal calculations, his lifespan is already less than three months.


    If he died, Chijia as his personal bodyguard, there is no need to stay here.


    Chi Jia saw the coldness in the young master''s eyes, and was about to explain a few words when he suddenly heard a milky voice calling.


    "Brother Ayou, Uncle Chijia, are you at home?¡ªSister Pole, why did you come out? Are your legs okay?"


    Xiao Ayu was outside the bamboo fence, and when she saw the pole limping out, she wanted to help her.


    Bandan forced a smile: "It''s Ayu, that little boy and Uncle Chijia are here, wait a moment, I''ll open the door for you."


    Xiao Ayu is too short, and the bamboo fences are taller than her.


    When ?? shouted, she would tug at the bamboo fence and jump up and down.


    The two little hooligans also jumped along.


    "Sister Pole, are your legs okay?" Xiao Ayu didn''t get an answer before, and asked again stubbornly.


    The pole said: "It''s much better. I thought my leg was broken, but fortunately it was just a sprain. You go and sit in the house first, and I''ll go buy some chickens to feed."


    After saying that, she slowly moved the chicken coop.


    What ??the pole didn''t know was that if there wasn''t Xiao Ayu''s glass of water, if it wasn''t for the pain she didn''t dare to move at the time, her legs would definitely be useless.


    After all, panacea cannot repair bone damage.


    "Ayu, why are you here?" Chijia was the first to greet Ayu.


    "I have a little trouble, I want to ask you guys." Xiao Ayu looked very distressed.


    Then, she talked about her family''s request to learn literature and martial arts.


    Chijia asked: "Since you want to learn both, then you can choose two"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "I can''t choose two, my family has no money. If I choose neither, my grandma will be sad. But if I choose both, the family can''t afford it. Our family is very poor and very poor. of."


    Xiao Ayu is now slowly understanding that Lao Wang''s family is very poor and can''t even eat steamed buns.


    Otherwise, the elf would not let her work hard to earn money.


    Danzi never had the heart to tell Xiao Ayu that steamed buns are the most common kind of food in the world.


    is just her small life, only steamed bread has healed her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： all apprentices

    Chapter 116


    Qin Huai has never done such a multiple-choice question.


    Because of his health, he couldn''t learn martial arts before, but he started to learn when he felt better in the past few days.


    As for studying literature, it was enlightenment from the age of two.


    He is smart and can learn faster than ordinary people, but he doesn''t like to talk about it. Fortunately, Mr. is a patient person, and he teaches with heart and energy.


    "Do you want to learn?" Qin Huai asked.


    In front of Grandma, Xiao Ayu did not dare to say that she wanted to learn both, for fear that Grandma would agree.


    The family will definitely be poorer by then.


    But in front of Brother Ayou, you can tell the truth.


    "Mmmm, I want to learn, I want to be as powerful as Uncle Chijia." Xiao Ayu clenched her fist, her eyes flashing with inexplicable light, "I will be able to protect Ama and the others in the future, never again. Someone bullied them!"


    Xiao Ayu has seen it twice, and many people come to bully them.


    She knows that her strength is limited, and adults can knock her down with a little finger.


    But Xiao Ayu couldn''t help but want to stand out, she really wanted to protect her family.


    In the past, I could only be brave, but after learning martial arts, I can beat the opponent to the bottom of my head like Uncle Chijia.


    Surely no one will bully them again in the future.


    Chijia asked: "Then why do you want to study literature?"


    Xiao Ayu said: "I like Grandpa Hu, he is the most educated person in the village."


    The other little Ayu couldn''t tell, but she always felt that Mrs. Hu looked different from others.


    In the words of adults, it is the scent of books, and it must be the temperament that can be found by reading more.


    Little Ayu whispered: "Brother Ayou also has it, but it''s a little smaller..."


    Qin Huai wanted to say that he didn''t want to compare himself with a bad old man, but he couldn''t hold back, and the corners of his mouth twitched up.


    Actually, Qin Huai has read a lot of books, but because of his age, the teacher did not teach very deeply.


    Many books can only be swallowed, and can only be regarded as read. If you want to know the deep meaning of them, it is not enough.


    "If you like it, then learn it." Qin Huai paused and said, "You learn martial arts, don''t limit your cultivation."


    "What is Shuxiu? Is it money?" Xiao Ayu was happy, she still couldn''t understand what petty gain was, but she was happy because she could learn one more thing.


    Chijia didn''t like that much, and what Mrs. Wang told Chijia was to follow the way of studying literature.


    Their bundles here are usually four pounds of meat in one season, and three other dishes. During the New Years and festivals, it is necessary to prepare an extra teacher''s ceremony.


    This is because they are not so particular about the people in the countryside. I heard that in towns or higher prefectures, the cultivator has to give real money and silver, and less is not enough.


    The most expensive thing is not a bunch of repairs, but things like pen, ink, paper, inkstone, etc. Especially the paper is very expensive, and it is very wasteful to write large characters. Even the most diligent children, if they are a little diligent, they will spend half a tael of silver a month. .


    If all the 8 children of Lao Wang''s family were sent to study literature and martial arts, the cost in the middle would be huge.


    On the second day, Lao Wang''s house was confirmed.


    Erro, Goro, Rooku, and Qilang studied literature.


    Dalang, Saburo, and Shiro learned martial arts.


    As for Xiao Ayu, of course, he learned from both civil and military.


    Other people in the village didn''t know about it at first, but they only occasionally saw a few children of Lao Wang''s family wandering around the house, and they didn''t go out to play much.


    Waited until Qin Huai''s new house was completed, which was a simple two-entry yard.


    The first entrance is a martial arts field, which is slightly larger than the ordinary yard, and there are also some training equipment made of wood.


    The firewood house, kitchen and thatched hut are all in the courtyard, and there is an exercise room next to it.


    These were planned a long time ago. Even if a few people from Lao Wang¡¯s family were not allowed to learn martial arts, Chi Jia had to practice every day.


    The room for the two of them is placed in the second room, and there are several empty rooms inside, which are used as utility rooms and study rooms.


    Er Jin also has a small yard, planted with some flowers and plants dug from the mountains, originally ordinary flowers and plants, after matching, it also shows a bit of elegance.


    On the day the house was completed, Chijia invited the whole village to have dinner. With the money he paid, he bought some dry vegetables from the town, and ordered some from the restaurant, making a large table.


    Village Chief Hu originally disagreed: "This is too expensive. There are so many people in the village, even if one person eats a bite, it is a big expense.


    Chijia said: "We have been in the village for so many days, and we have also seen the unity of the village. My son and I both like it here and want to live here for a long time. I want to take this opportunity to communicate more with the people in the village. , If the village chief thinks this is inappropriate, we will not do it in the future."


    "Oh, what are you talking about, your house is built here, and you are half of the Hujia Village. Even if you don''t invite this meal, everyone will treat you as your own."


    Village Chief Hu still disagreed a little, but knowing that the other party was also a part of his heart, at least it was very comfortable to hear in his ears.


    Village Chief Hu didn¡¯t want to be that disgusting person either. The disaster in the village had just passed, and every household had nothing to eat.


    With the red armor, they can hold this feast slowly.


    Not all the villagers came, and that day, only one person from each of their families was sent.


    Even so, there were more than 100 people, and there were 20 tables, which just filled the training ground.


    The villagers were eating and eating, and several boys from the Lao Wang family were discussing the matter of learning martial arts.


    They are just now interested in learning martial arts. Even if they are just stomping horses every day, seeing Chijia''s incomparably handsome appearance during training gives them great confidence.


    So on the day of the banquet, they only ate a few bites in a hurry.


    Now is the third day of their martial arts training. Dalang, Saburo and Shiro can squat in a decent manner. Xiao Ayu squatted at the end, and her movements were a little nondescript, but because her expression was very serious, everyone couldn''t bear to laugh at her.


    The villagers were a little curious: "What is this doing?"


    "You don''t know yet, that Young Master Qin''s attendant said that he wanted to teach several children of Lao Wang''s family to learn martial arts, and they are learning more and more!"


    The villagers were a little envious when they heard it.


    "Sure enough, the old Wang family has risen, and now they can send their children to learn martial arts. How much will it cost for so many children to learn?"


    "I heard that it didn''t cost much money, and we are almost done with our work, why don''t we send the child to try."


    Several villagers with children at home were eager to move in their hearts and hesitated, but they still found Chijia and wanted to ask him if he could bring his own children with him.


    "Mr. Chi, if you teach one is to teach, and teach two is to teach, how about handing over our children together, how much should we pay, as long as you tell us, we will never be in arrears."


    Chi Jia was stunned, why did he suddenly want to add another apprentice?


    He was totally unprepared.


    just looked at the eager eyes of the villagers, but he couldn''t say anything if he refused.


    These villagers have their own thoughts, but they don''t wiggle, they just ask directly, if they can succeed or not, forget about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： The matchmaker has a problem

    Chapter 117 The matchmaker has a problem


    After the villagers ate the banquet, there were still a lot of vegetables left, because they didn''t want Chijia to be wasted too much, for fear that they would eat too much and cause a burden to the host''s family.


    In the end, everyone thought so, there were 20 tables of banquet, and there were a lot of dishes left.


    The diligent daughters-in-law have already packed up the pots and pans, and the leftovers after the banquet are also packed.


    Neither Chijia nor Qin Huai would eat leftovers, so Chijia distributed the extras to the villagers according to Qin Huai''s wishes.


    The villagers were unwilling to accept it.


    "It''s too precious to be used."


    They are embarrassed enough to eat and drink for free, but they have to take it for free, and they can''t get over the hurdle in their hearts.


    "Don''t you want to give your children to me as apprentices? Master cares about the apprentice''s family, so it shouldn''t matter?" Chijia had to say this.


    "Then how can it be done¡ª" The villagers thought Chi Jia was being polite, but after reacting, their eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "Mr. Chi, do you agree?! How much will it cost?" They also have to calculate how much money they have at home. If it is too expensive, they can only learn for a while.


    "It''s the same as the old Wang''s rules, as long as you give me half a catty of meat, I don''t pay attention to other things, as long as the children are obedient enough." As for other dried vegetables, Chijia didn''t like it very much, so he let other villagers Don''t send it.


    That''s it, the 4 students of the red armor from the old Wang''s family,


    suddenly turned into twenty or so. Every day in their yard, they could hear the sound of humming and humming, which was also mixed with the sound of milky baby.


    That is Xiao Ayu talking.


    Originally, Chi Jia wanted Xiao Ayu to go to the small yard to practice with Qin Huai, but Xiao Ayu prefers to be with everyone.


    Chijia didn''t want to train them to become martial arts masters, so it took a long time to lay the foundation for everyone. Every day, they let them walk on the balance beam, or squat on a horse, or go to the mountain to run.


    The children think that these are not difficult tasks, at least compared with farming, it is much more fun.


    There are giggling sounds in the yard every day, and everyone is very happy.


    As for Wang Wulang and the others, it was a lot of hard work. Mrs. Wang deliberately brought a dozen catties of meat and went to Mrs. Hu''s house, expressing the hope that he could train a few children strictly.


    Mrs. Hu liked Mrs. Wang''s attitude very much and promised to cultivate it well.


    Like Chijia, everyone knows that Mrs. Hu has accepted the child again, and many families clenched their teeth and sent the child away.


    Mr. Hu naturally didn¡¯t charge much, so he wanted to charge a little bit, so everyone felt better.


    When people get old, they also want to accumulate more virtues and feel at ease.


    As for these children, whether they can take the imperial examination or not depends on their own good fortune.


    After using the gene repair agent, Lao Wangtou and Wang Chuangui''s legs improved very quickly. It took only 10 days from knocking the broken leg to full recovery.


    Knowing that they could really walk down the ground, Wang Chuangui still couldn''t believe it.


    "Could it be that the one my mother is looking for is really a genius doctor?!"


    Doctor Xue lived in their house for a long time, and it seemed that he wanted to stay here and stay here.


    Lao Wang''s house didn''t have any extra room for him to live in. Now Shenyi Xue was still living in the utility room, carrying a stick every day and wandering around the village.


    "Thanks to your mother, we still need to rest and recuperate. Don''t be in a hurry to go out for a walk, and stay at home for a few more days. Second child, you have to work hard, give your mother a breath, and make her happy. A dream of a noble lady."


    Old Wang''s head calmly diverted Wang Chuangui''s attention.


    Wang Chuangui is not that stupid. He probably knows that his legs are getting better, and it may not be as simple as he imagined.


    But he was also happy to play stupid.


    Anyway, what my parents know, it shouldn''t be a bad thing. If I don''t let him know now, that''s the time.


    "Okay, my son knows, he will study hard. During this time, my son will read books at home to review, and when his legs recover, I will go to Mrs. Hu''s place to ask for advice."


    My son is so interesting, Lao Wangtou is still very pleased.


    "You''re so old, Dad doesn''t care about you, anyway, you just know what you have in mind."


    The children in the family are almost arranged, and the people in the village are working harder. They vaguely feel that the village seems to be getting better and better.


    "Do you think that since Ayu came to our village, there have been few disasters in the village, and good things are always going on. Do you think we can get rid of the title of the poorest village in the future?"


    While working in the fields, the villagers couldn''t help but chat.


    "Ayu is a lucky treasure. Does anyone else know? She is a little lucky star in our village. She is here, and the village is well. We should be grateful for this."


    "I saw Ayu learning martial arts with Mr. Chi, and I saw her at Mrs. Hu''s house. Is this child all learning?"


    "That kid looks smart, but he''s thinner. After he arrived in the village, he slowly grew taller. I think it''s a piece of reading material, but it''s a pity that it''s a girl. If it''s a boy, maybe our village will still be there. Can get a champion!"


    "Is it a good idea to win the champion? How many people in our Dachang state can only win one champion. That''s completely unthinkable, and I don''t dare to think about it."


    "Who knows, now so many kids in our village are learning, some are studying literature, some are studying martial arts, and there will always be a few who are in their early years. Once the children start out, our village can follow suit."


    ¡­


    Everyone chatted enthusiastically, only a few people who didn¡¯t like chatting worked hard. After they finished speaking, they asked silently.


    "Don''t you think that the pieces of land given by Lao Wang''s family are different?"


    Everyone took a closer look at this. This is an incredible look. It has been almost 10 days since the last time the Lao Wang family let them sow grain seeds. It is reasonable to say that they should germinate.


    But this bud is too big!


    Look at that pea tip, the green one is as long as the palm of your hand. It is impossible to grow into this state without half a month, and the appearance will not be so good.


    "I thought before that the grain seeds given by the aunt Wang''s family looked very good, and I thought that the grains that were planted would be even better. You see, isn''t this fulfilled?"


    Some people also thought to themselves: "We have grown up like this, isn''t the old Wang''s better?"


    So everyone chatted and laughed, planning to go to the 20 acres of fertile fields of Lao Wang''s family to have a look.


    The people of Lao Wang''s family don''t know yet, because they encountered a bad thing.


    Originally, they were looking for girls for Wang Dalang in the past two days. Generally speaking, they had to ask a local matchmaker to help him.


    But after Lao Wang''s family gave the matchmaker money, the matchmaker only introduced some strange girls. During the conversation, it was only these girls that their boss was matched with.


    They only found out after inquiring in private that it turned out that several matchmakers had hooked up, as if they wanted to take revenge on their family, so that several members of their grandchildren could not marry a good wife.


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "I probably know who it is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： How do rumours spread?

    Chapter 118 How did the rumor spread?


    Matchmaker is a special profession. It is generally divided into official media and private media, and private media is divided into civil organizations and individuals. Official media are generally engaged in the business of large families, and they are registered and registered with the government.


    If there is a problem with the official media, it is going to go to prison, and it may even implicate family members.


    Private media is different. Big families never look for them. They are basically civilian businesses. Sometimes they also cooperate with local dental shops.


    Those who can''t survive, may also sell their children through the hands of folk matchmakers.


    "When we went to the gate of the county government to pick up food, we met a matchmaker who asked Ayu to be a child bride..."


    Mrs. Wang saw that her family didn''t understand, so she repeated the incident that she had met, including the conflict with the matchmaker.


    Wang Chuanman didn''t wait for Mrs. Wang to finish speaking, and became anxious: "It''s so abominable, how could they do that?! Is there anything wrong with you? Did you suffer? I didn''t hear you when I came back!"


    There were a lot of villagers who went with them at the time, but after they came back, they didn¡¯t mention it at all, so the rest of the Lao Wang family didn¡¯t know about it.


    Actually, it was Village Chief Hu who greeted those people, saying that Xiao Ayu is still young, and it is best to hide this kind of conflict with the matchmaker.


    So as not to affect Xiao Ayu''s marriage in the future.


    The reputation of a child is to be managed from an early age. If the reputation is accidentally damaged, it will take many years before it can be re-established. It is not easy to have a good reputation.


    The other villagers also knew about this kind of thing, but they didn''t talk too much.


    Mrs. Wang gave Wang Chuanman a roll of eyes: "Who dares to let your old lady suffer? You think everyone is like you, but you are a fool."


    On the other hand, Mrs. Liu was a little worried. They had a conflict with the matchmaker at the county office. There must be many people in the county who knew about it. Will they spread the story about Ayu?


    Although Liu never thought that Ayu would marry someone from the county town in the future, but if it ruined Ayu''s reputation, it would definitely have a great impact in the future.


    Feng Shi was even more anxious: "Mother, what should I do! Dalang can''t delay, he is the eldest son and eldest grandson of our family, if there is a problem with his marriage, other younger brothers and sisters in the future will also have to do so. influenced."


    The in-laws look at not only the conditions of your family, but also the character of each family in your family.


    It can be said that if there is a corrupt person in a family, the marriage of the whole family may be affected.


    Maybe you could have married a wealthy family, but because other relatives have problems with marriage, this person can only marry a useless poor man.


    Dalang didn''t realize the importance of this matter, he just said: "Could it be that the matchmaker who told us the matchmaker is the same person as the matchmaker in the county town?"


    The big deal is that they will find another matchmaker.


    Feng shook his head: "It''s not that simple, matchmakers and matchmakers are all connected to each other."


    Generally speaking, offending a matchmaker means offending all the matchmakers around.


    Unless all of these matchmakers are dead, or the occasional one or two misfits, their marriage will definitely be affected.


    In this year, marriage is about the life of the parents, and the words of the matchmaker are indispensable.


    Even if the old Wang family can find a good wife for Dalang by themselves, but without a matchmaker to protect it, it is absolutely impossible. The matchmaker cannot jump at this step.


    Once there is no matchmaker''s words, others will say that you are a matchmaker, and your children will not be able to hold their heads up.


    Lao Wang''s family is going to take the imperial examination. If someone finds out about this and there is no matchmaker''s advice, then don''t even think about continuing the examination.


    "Back then, your fourth uncle was because you offended the matchmaker..." Feng shi was anxious and almost told a story from the past.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at her, and Feng Shi suddenly looked like a **** strangled by his neck, unable to utter a word.


    In front of the child, these words really cannot be said.


    The reputation of their old Wang family is not bad in Hujia Village, because the folk customs of the whole village are not bad, but once they leave Hujia Village, they can spread everything outside.


    This is because when they came here to take root, they unintentionally offended the matchmaker. At that time, it happened that Wang Chuangui wanted to talk to him.


    Mrs. Wang bowed her head with a calm attitude.


    Later, when Wang Chuanman talked about the marriage, he offended a matchmaker again, but it was not their family''s fault.


    The matchmaker is also a stingy, taking advantage of the time to go matchmaking, she can say as much about the affairs of the old Wang family as possible.


    They say that they are poor, hungry and mischievous. They are a group of robbers from outside, occupying the land of other people¡¯s Hujia Village, bullying every day, one bullying that other.


    is said to have killed people.


    As a result, Wang Chuanman''s reputation was completely ruined outside, and even the notoriety of Mrs. Wang spread.


    In addition, some people took a fancy to Wang Chuanman''s character, and some did not believe what the matchmaker said, and planned to come and see it in person.


    At that time, Aunt Hu and Mrs. Wang had a big fight. The man came over and asked Aunt Hu, "How is the family of Lao Wang?"


    Aunt Hu was in a fit of rage, and she immediately started talking nonsense, making Madam Wang an old godly woman who was in heaven and earth.


    said that she was not good to anyone, and that she couldn''t get along with the villagers. She held a broom every day and beat this and that.


    When the family heard this, it was okay, so they went back immediately.


    They were adding fuel to the story, you passed me, I passed you, and the matchmaker was interfering with it, and later they became the old Wang family who killed several daughters-in-law.


    Why is the old Wang family poor? Why all the grandchildren?


    It was because the old pious woman forced her daughter-in-law to have children, and she also had to give birth to grandchildren. All the granddaughters were drowned, and the grandsons were left behind.


    Several daughters-in-law were tortured to death, and the Lao Wang family had to lose money.


    There are also some people who have an idea, thinking about marrying their own daughter, and then going to blackmail the money when the daughter dies.


    But the matchmaker said that the old Wang family wanted a dowry of ten taels of silver, and they all called the old lady Wang a black heart.


    This delay caused Wang Chuanman to live from 16 years old to 20 years old. The old Wang family was so anxious, but it was like that outside, and there was no way to clean it up.


    Suddenly one day, a little girl came to Hujia Village, tremblingly found Mrs. Wang, and said to Mrs. Wang, "Our family is very poor, we can''t afford a dowry of ten taels, and we have no dowry. I will marry your family. Daughter-in-law, if I die in the future, and don''t corrupt your family''s money, how much dowry can you give?"


    Mrs. Wang had long held no hope for Wang Chuanman''s marriage, and said angrily: "Fuck! Give 10 catties of food and you will be in the sky!"


    Unexpectedly, the little girl''s eyes lit up and she said with courage, "Then, I will marry your family!"


    This little girl was Liu Shi who was 18 years old at the time.


    Now, Lao Wang''s family is talking about the stall of the pro, and offended a matchmaker again.


    The people of the old Wang family are a little desperate.


    Is their family fighting with the matchmaker?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： kids ideas

    Chapter 119 Children''s Thoughts


    Liu Shi was actually prepared that he would be tortured to death by his mother-in-law. After arriving at Lao Wang''s house, he realized that how powerful the rumors are from the outside is how different it is from the inside.


    Although the people of the Lao Wang family are really poor, they are all good. The wives occasionally have some thoughts of their own, but they never make small moves behind their backs, and they say anything on the spot.


    Even if there is some dissatisfaction, everyone accommodates each other, and the family is so peaceful.


    The old Wang family also thought that the girl Wang Chuanman married was definitely not a good one. Generally, the girls were married at the age of 15, and the family cherished them. They should get married at the age of 17. If it is delayed until the age of 18, there must be a problem.


    As a result, when Mrs. Liu entered the door, everyone found that this was an exceptionally kind concubine, like a pie falling from the sky, which made everyone secretly relieved.


    But good luck, how can I patronize them again and again?


    They can''t wait until they are 20 years old, right?


    If the eldest son and eldest grandson can only be married at the age of 20, how long should the remaining grandchildren be delayed? !


    Before the older siblings get married, unless there are very special circumstances, the younger siblings must not get married first.


    Feng felt that his hair was turning white.


    "Mother, this matter has to be resolved, you can''t let those matchmakers talk nonsense outside!" Feng shi didn''t care whether Mrs. Wang would scold him, so she frowned, "How badly we were hurt by the rumors back then! , Xianggong went out to work, and he was known to be from our family, and his wages were less than others."


    How cruel the rumors are, their old Wang family is deeply affected, and this thing spreads fast and stops slowly.


    If nothing else happens, their old Wang family will have to carry this shameful reputation for the rest of their lives.


    Not only that, Wang Chuangui was working as a corv¨¦e at that time, and he didn''t know where the supervisor heard about the old Wang family, and he didn''t like it very much, so he arranged heavy work for him.


    Wang Chuangui is relatively small in the family, how can he withstand such a heavy workload?


    At that time, there was a problem with the legs. After two months of corv¨¦e, the person could not stand up. It was still a few brothers who carried the person back.


    This shows how important reputation is to people in this world.


    In those areas with strict folk customs, a person''s reputation is ruined, unless he goes far away and hides his name, he will be looked down upon all his life.


    Most people can''t stand this kind of pain and choose to cut themselves off.


    Mrs. Wang pondered, and then said: "Tomorrow I will go to the county town. Don''t worry about this for now. Don''t look at each other during this time, Dalang. Learn more martial arts with Mr. Chi, and it''s always good to accumulate some skills."


    Wang Dalang responded repeatedly.


    When everyone was discussing, Xiao Ayu was not there. This matter was too serious and not suitable for Xiao Ayu to listen to.


    Wang Jiaqi and his boys are also on a piece of land, which was specially "sent" to them by Mrs. Wang.


    means that everything from this land will be contracted by them.


    The output of the land in the future is also theirs.


    That piece of land came from the Wang family¡¯s wasteland. It is not fertile, it is worse than the second-class field, and the harvest is not good. The only advantage is that after 5 years of planting, it can become the land of the old Wang family.


    They study literature for an hour and martial arts for an hour and a half every day. After they finish, they can move freely.


    Xiao Ayu is now led to the field by several brothers, especially Wang Wulang, who is very superstitious about Xiao Ayu''s luck, so he asked Xiao Ayu to choose what to plant in this field.


    Xiao Ayu of course wants to grow wild fruits.


    All kinds of wild fruits are delicious!


    Wang Wulang suddenly hesitated: "But, what are the wild fruit seeds for? They can''t be used as food, and they can''t be used as tax food. Most wild fruits eat a little more than two, and they will get bloated."


    Wang Erlang came up with an idea: "My father told me before that there are some stalls in the county that sell fruits, but those fruits are picked from fruit trees, which are different from this kind of small wild fruits. Anyone buy it?"


    This is just a superficial idea, but it gives everyone a good thinking direction.


    Xiao Ayu said, "Why sell the fruit? We can eat it ourselves."


    "How can I eat it all by myself? With such a big piece of land, all the wild fruits are planted, so I have to collect several baskets!"


    Xiao Ayu thought that there were several baskets of fruit, and the saliva was about to flow down.


    But, she really couldn''t finish it.


    Danzi listened to these children and thought that in fact, it could be made into a fruit gene if it could not be eaten, that is, a special storage method was used to make the life of the fruit longer.


    But you need to use a special container, there seems to be no such thing in this world.


    It stopped thinking.


    "It can be sun-dried!" Xiao Ayu was a little puzzled, "Brother Xiaotong''s medicinal herbs can''t be used up, so they will be cut up, dried and turned into dry tablets. If we can''t finish eating our fruit, we can also cut it up. Sunshine into small fruit slices!"


    Wang Wulang slapped his head: "Yes, our Ayu is really smart, the small fruit is easy to spoil, so dry it, and then sell it, it will be more expensive."


    Wang Erlang shook his head: "Many fruits are sour, and they are sour when they are sun-dried. They can''t be sold."


    "Not necessarily, aren''t there two jujube trees behind the mountain? When they grow up, they are sour jujubes, and when they are hung on the trees, they become dried jujubes, so they don''t taste so sour." Wang Liulang said.


    "It''s still sour." Wang Qilang was pertinent.


    Wang Saburo, who especially likes research, said: "How about we add some sugar to the dried fruit?"


    Wang Saburo vaguely remembered that when he was very young, his third aunt was pregnant with twins, and his belly was terrifyingly big.


    At that time, Dr. Hu diagnosed that she had two children in her womb, which shocked the villagers. This was the first time she had seen twins.


    At that time, the third aunt suddenly became fond of food, and the most sour food, the dried sour jujube was specially found by the fourth uncle on the mountain.


    However, after eating too much dried jujube, the mouth feels uncomfortable, and there are a lot of leftovers at home.


    Their grandmother ground the sugar at home into fine powder and stuck it on the dried sour jujube. When everyone eats it, they always feel that the sweet and sour taste is very good, but most of them still enter the stomach of the third aunt.


    Sugar is very precious, and it was wasted just once, but Wang Saburo remembers it very clearly.


    Wang Erlang also remembered, they seem to have eaten dried fruit dipped in sugar.


    "Otherwise, let''s just follow Sister Ayu''s advice and let''s plant wild fruits. Although there are many wild fruits on the mountain, they are not very common. Some of them are not easy to pick, so it is better to plant them directly in the ground." Wang Erlang Said, "It is easy to manage when planted in the ground, and wild fruits must be very easy to maintain. They can grow wildly in the mountains. If we add some fertilizer to them, they will definitely grow better."


    Little Ayu immediately clapped his hands: "Well, plant fruits, Ayu knows which fruits are more delicious!"


    Xiao Ayu has already thought about it silently in her heart. When her brothers planted wild fruits, she quietly watered these wild fruits. The wild fruits will grow faster, and she will know the fruits earlier!


    At this time, the villagers passed by and saw a few children of Lao Wang''s family. They waved to them and said, "Ayu, where are you playing in the field? Are your family members here? I have something to do with them."


    Little Ayu: "Zai Dazaida, Uncle Justice, can you find our house? Ayu will take you there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Mother Zhou is going to do bad things

    Chapter 120 Zhou Po to do bad things


    When Hu Zhengyi and others went to Lao Wang''s house, Lao Wang''s family had put aside the discussion for the time being.


    Anyway, Dalang''s marriage is in a hurry. He has to settle the matchmaker''s affairs, so he can only wait for Mrs. Wang to go to the county town on the second day.


    Little Ayu jumped and led the way in front, and a few elders looked at her back with some emotion in their hearts.


    "This child from the Lao Wang family is really good!"


    It''s really pleasing to see such a little girl.


    But if they feel that raising a daughter is more cost-effective than raising a son, it is impossible.


    No matter how good a girl is, she is someone else''s.


    but-


    Several villagers whispered: "Ayu is so good-looking, polite, and well-behaved. It must be good to be a daughter-in-law."


    "Aunt Wang''s work is neat, the daughter-in-law she trains is all good, and the old Wang''s family style is also good."


    "There are two boys in my family who are only 5 years old, and they are about the same age as Ayu. If we let Ayu be our daughter-in-law in the future and marry into the village, the old Wang family will definitely not refuse."


    "Why did you tell me what I said? I also think that Ayu is a good one, this kid, although it''s...cough, forget it, I can''t bring this up. Anyway, I think it''s a good idea."


    "You must never approach Aunt Wang, be careful she hits you with a broom!"


    "Haha, A-Yu is so young, she must be beaten now, just thinking about it!"


    Several villagers chatted and laughed, looking at Ayu''s eyes, they became more loving.


    When a girl wants to become someone else''s family, I always feel uncomfortable, but if someone else''s girl wants to become my own, don''t mention how comfortable it is!


    Little Ayu didn''t know it at all. When she arrived at the door, she followed the example of her fifth brother and shouted, "Aniang, Ama, there are guests at home!"


    Mrs. Wang looked out and saw Hu Zhengyi and others.


    "Why did you come here?"


    "Aunt Wang, it''s like this, the land we planted has recently sprouted¡ª"


    While listening to the old lady Wang, she led a few people into the courtyard and sat down at the stone table.


    went to say hello to Ayu and a few boys who followed behind: "The adults are talking about things, you go to play elsewhere first."


    The boys were so eager, they immediately became birds and beasts.


    The old lady Wang looked at a few people: "You want to ask about grain seeds, right? That''s when I went to the doctor, I met a businessman by chance, and paid a lot of money..."


    As he was talking, Shenyi Xue waved his dog-beating stick and came out of the chicken coop with a smile.


    laughed and shook his head: "It can''t be done, it can''t be done, the authentic method of hitting the dog, you have to hit the dog!"


    Without waiting for the others to greet him, Doctor Xue had already run away with a stick.


    Everyone: "..." This really doesn''t seem like a genius doctor!


    "Doctor Xue is still at your house? Are the legs of Uncle Wang and Brother Chuangui not healed yet?" Hu Zhengyi couldn''t help but be concerned.


    "I''m still recuperating, but I''m recovering well." Mrs. Wang didn''t want to say more, so she changed the subject and talked about grain seeds again.


    This is a rhetoric she has already thought of, even her son and daughter-in-law at home say so.


    As for when she bought it and when it was shipped back, Mrs. Wang asked in unison, "Why, you even want to check me now? Who gave you the guts?"


    scared the sons and daughters-in-law, and dared not ask any more questions.


    Now that the people from the village are here, naturally we can¡¯t intimidate them casually. Of course we have to follow the previous statement.


    The villagers were stunned when they heard it, as if they believed it.


    The old Wang family had good luck during this period, and they could earn a lot of money to buy land, and it is not impossible to buy such good grains.


    The soundproofing of the house is really not good these days. When Lao Wang was lying in the house, he could hear the words of the old lady outside, and he gave the old wife a thumbs up in his heart.


    If he didn''t know the truth, even he would have believed it.


    Lao Wangtou couldn''t help but ponder, did the old wife really have no reservations about him all these years? He didn''t know if there would be something hidden from the old wife.


    Xiao Ayu and his brothers discussed what to plant in the field, and immediately went to the mountains to find seeds.


    Passing by Qin Huai''s house, Chi Jia asked what they were going to do?


    "Mr. Chi, we are going to the mountains to find the seeds of wild fruits, do you want to go together?" Xiao Ayu said with a smile.


    Chijia turned back subconsciously and saw his little son sitting in a conspicuous place beside the stone table, he raised his voice and asked, "Young master, you have read books all day, you should rest properly, do you want to go for a walk in the mountains?"


    Little Ayu said happily, "Brother Ayou, do you want to come with us?"


    Qin Huai didn''t really want to go. The last time he went, not only did he see Chi Jia being worshipped by Xiao Ayu, but he also vomited blood. The scene was as bad as it was said.


    In case, Ayu thought that he had vomited blood all over her, would he think he was dirty?


    Wang Wulang said: "Don''t ask him to go, he can''t beat us even if he squatting, his physical strength should not be very good, let him rest at home."


    "Okay, brother Ayou, then Ayu will go by himself, and I will bring you the fruit back." Little Ayu looked regretful.


    Oh, didn''t Wanling Shui cure Brother Ayou?


    Qin Huai put the book on the table, raised his chin arrogantly, with a "I really can''t help you" expression: "I will accompany you."


    Little Ayu clapped his hands: "That''s great! Brother Ayou, let''s go!"


    Qin Huai said coldly, "Well."


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    Sir, have you noticed that you look like a little rooster now?


    is still that kind of person who wants to squeak.


    When the children went to the mountains to find wild fruits, the mother Zhou in the county town was also meeting with several matchmakers.


    "We followed your instructions and passed on the words to the townships and villages."


    "According to the current situation, it is impossible for their old Wang family to say that they are married in the entire Yongding County. Only those who are crooked and cracked, it is estimated that they can barely see them."


    "Their family is so arrogant, they definitely won''t go blind and deaf. They don''t have the face to marry a girl in her thirties or forties."


    Several matchmakers became more and more excited as they talked, as if they had accomplished a major event.


    Zhou Po sneered: "Dare to offend my Zhou Po, I will cut off their children and grandchildren from now on!"


    If there is no matchmaker to protect them, they don''t even think about getting married, let''s raise a house of old bachelors!


    This is the end of offending a matchmaker, not to mention, her mother-in-law Zhou is in the matchmaker circle in Yongding County, so she can definitely speak.


    "Let''s say that, it can only affect a few years at most. After a long time, I''m afraid that the later ones can talk about it." A matchmaker said, "Speaking of it, even if it is only for a few years, it can be relieved."


    Zhou Po also thought of this, but when she thought of the humiliation she had suffered, she couldn''t swallow the anger in her heart.


    It took a few years to pass, that''s impossible!


    "Isn''t there a little girl in their family? I think she is lucky, I wanted to introduce her to a good family. Oh, the old woman doesn''t appreciate it, so I can''t blame it."


    Several matchmakers looked at each other, and probably understood what Mother Zhou wanted to do.


    "You want to treat that little girl..."


    "Hehe, you just follow what I said..." Zhou Po gave an order, and then said, "If this is done, you will benefit from it later, and I can make a few more village contacts for you."


    Several matchmakers laughed even more brilliantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Crazy wild fruit vine

    Chapter 121 Crazy Wild Fruit Vine


    After Hu Zhengyi and others discovered the difference in the fields, their attitude towards the old Wang family became more enthusiastic.


    Lao Wang''s family is so real, of course they can''t live up to their wishes.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm for farming is also higher.


    Mrs. Wang also selflessly shared her composting skills, and the people in the village were naturally convinced when they saw that the land of Lao Wang¡¯s family was growing so well.


    Xiao Ayu and the others picked a lot of wild fruits in the mountains.


    Originally, they thought that they were going to sow the seeds, but when Wang Chuanman found out, he told them, "I''m afraid it will be too late to sow the seeds now. It''s better to just transplant all the fruit vines and grow them for another two years. Some of the seeds of the fruit just fell to the ground without much care."


    The wild fruit itself also reproduces in this way. The general wild fruit usually grows for six or seven years without any problem.


    Fruits that fall on the ground rot and become seeds, and new wild fruit vines will grow around them, thus forming an endless relationship.


    Everyone thought it was very reasonable, so they went to find a lot of vines again. As for the fruits they picked, they were all given to Xiao Ayu.


    Filled Xiao Ayu''s small backpack directly, and her eyes narrowed with happiness.


    Of course, so many little Ayu couldn''t finish it, so she quietly put a part in the space and asked the elves to keep it for her.


    said it was safekeeping. At night, Xiao Ayu went directly to the space and planted half of those fruits.


    Seeing that all kinds of wild fruits are planted on the extremely precious ten thousand years soil, the dumplings are no longer able to complain.


    As a result, the vitality itself is very strong, and they can grow tall with a little nutrition, not to mention the earth of all souls.


    In the middle of the night, the wild fruit vines in the space grew.


    After another day, the wild fruit vine was already covered with heavy wild fruits, red, yellow, purple and green, like lanterns.


    "Wow! A lot!" Xiao Ayu was so happy when she saw so many wild fruits.


    This time, without waiting for the dumpling to remind Xiao Ayu, Xiao Ayu went directly to Liu Shi and told her: "Aniang, Ayu has planted a lot of wild fruits again!"


    Her palm was open, and a big wild fruit appeared on it.


    Liu Shi was shocked, and subconsciously wanted to close the door. When he came back, he quickly picked up Xiao Ayu and walked a few steps into the house.


    "Ayu, where did you come from?"


    Liu Shi just panicked, she probably knew that this was probably caused by Ayu again.


    "Auntie, this is delicious." Little Ayu didn''t care, she insisted on stuffing the wild fruit into Liu Shi''s mouth.


    "Aniang won''t eat it, Ayu, you can eat it." Liu''s heart was in a mess, and her first reaction was to go to her mother-in-law.


    This kind of thing must be handled with ease by my mother-in-law.


    In a panic, he bit the wild fruit that Ayu handed over in his mouth. After the wild fruit was broken, a sweet juice flowed between his lips and teeth.


    Liu was stunned.


    This taste¡ª


    The reason why wild fruits are wild fruits and cannot be used as food by everyone is because most wild fruits are sour. Even if some of them exude a good smell, they actually taste bad in the mouth.


    can only be used as a greedy thing for children.


    There are all kinds of wild fruits all over the mountains and plains, some are poisonous, most of them are very sour, how can they be considered precious.


    Only this one is very different.


    Liu Shi was about to spit it out and wanted to keep it for Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu stretched out his hand and took it out of his pocket, then took out two more.


    "Look, Ayu has a lot more!" Little Ayu happily raised the two wild fruits in his hand.


    She has tasted all of them. The wild fruits picked from the space are basically sweet, and some are sour, but the sourness is different from the sourness you usually eat.


    In short, it''s delicious, of course I want to share it with my mother!


    Liu''s eyes flickered slightly and asked Xiao Ayu: "Did you give it to your brothers? Did you give it to Grandma?"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "I haven''t given it yet, and I haven''t given it yet, so give it to my mother first!"


    "Good boy, if you have your mind, give another one to Ama." Liu Shi emphasized, "You must give Ama first."


    Little Ayu nodded: "Because Ama is the old man in the family, so you have to feed the old man first, right?"


    This principle is still learned by Xiao Ayu from Mr. Hu. Xiao Ayu went with his brothers to learn literature from Mr. Hu, but Mr. Hu did not teach Xiao Ayu much.


    The main reason is that the child is too young and she is a girl. Naturally, the requirements are not so high. I will tell her some small truths, and Xiao Ayu can also listen to it with relish.


    "Yes, let''s go give it to Grandma first." Liu shi thought about it, but she brought Xiao Ayu over in person, mainly because she wanted to know what her mother-in-law''s attitude was.


    Mrs. Wang was putting the soles of her shoes at home, and she was able to calm down when she saw the wild fruit that Xiao Ayu took out.


    She was not as flustered as Liu, but asked where Xiao Ayu came from, whether she planted it by herself, or was there any special way to improve it.


    "It''s the elves who helped to plant it together, it''s been two days!" Xiao Ayu''s concept of time is very confusing, she just knows that things planted in space can usually grow in one day, and things planted in her own fields, To wait many days.


    But why there is such a difference, Xiao Ayu does not understand at all.


    She also doesn''t think that everything should be planted in the space. Maybe the family members are just like her and just want to plant things in the places they like.


    "That''s right, Ama, Ayu has too many vines, and it''s almost too long to fit it. Can you plant it in the ground?"


    Because Xiao Ayu has been thinking about these wild fruits in the past two days, the illusion in the space is full of wild fruits. In addition, the wild fruit vines reproduce too fast, and some even grow six or seven feet long. Extraordinarily intimidating.


    They were all huddled together, squeezing against each other, not to mention Xiao Ayu''s dizziness, even the dumplings were a little crazy.


    Mrs. Wang asked, "Take one and show it to us."


    Xiao Ayu took the vine out of the space. Rao was mentally prepared, but Mrs. Wang was still taken aback.


    This vine is really too long, it''s not as long as this wild fruit can grow!


    There are also fruits hanging on it, one by one, they are scary red.


    Liu Shi was very nervous, so she hurriedly said to Mrs. Wang, "Mother, what should I do?"


    She was too worried about Ayu.


    The more bizarre things appeared on Ayu, the more panic Liu became. She was afraid that the daughter she finally got would have to leave her because she was too extraordinary.


    Then she must be crazy!


    Mrs. Wang also asked Xiao Ayu: "Are you going to give this thing to Grandma? But it belongs to you, you like to eat it, you can also pick it up and eat it at ordinary times, just don''t show it to others."


    "Grandma, our family is too poor, so the brothers said that they would grow wild fruits to sell, and the family would be rich in the future." Xiao Ayu said seriously, "Grandma, Ayu also wants to help, But I have nothing but planting this thing."


    In order to express her meaning clearly, Xiao Ayu also removed more than a dozen vines from the space, which meant that she would give it to Mrs. Wang to sell it. After the money was sold, the family would have money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Its raining

    Chapter 122 It''s raining


    Actually, Xiao Ayu can''t think so deeply, this is what Tuanzi taught silently in the back.


    It¡¯s true that the old Wang¡¯s family is too poor. Poverty will make a family weak, and the weak will make the family even poorer.


    It can be said that in this oppressive world, the weak will be weaker, and the poor will be poorer. If there is no opportunity for conversion, it may be so poor for generations.


    Danzi doesn''t sympathize with anyone, it has no emotions, but now it is Xiao Ayu who wants to accompany him, and will try his best to make Xiao Ayu have a good life.


    Since they can only use space now, let the space become the starting point for the old Wang family to get rich.


    Danzi never thought that he really wanted to let Xiao Ayu help the people of Lao Wang''s family to get rich. Since ancient times, the wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts. Who knows if this family looks simple on the surface, but is not bad at heart.


    So Dango waited for so long and kept watching Lao Wang''s house.


    Not only that, but it also listens to other people''s evaluation of the Lao Wang family and the character of other people in the village through its perception ability from time to time.


    In general, this is a village with a very simple folk customs. Even if the old Wang family suddenly became rich, some people have a little jealousy in their hearts, but it is fleeting, and more is to manage their own lives.


    Everyone has this kind of consciousness, which shows that at least the heart is not bad.


    So Danzi feels that the investigation has been completed, and now he can really let Xiao Ayu show his skills.


    Now the favorability of Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu towards Xiao Ayu has both broken 90, which means that these two are the people Xiao Ayu can trust so far.


    "Grandma, I hope that all the brothers in the family can learn literature if they want to learn literature, and learn martial arts if they want to learn martial arts. I also hope that Grandpa and the others can rest more, and you can rest more, not to work so hard every day." The two little index fingers poked at each other, looking uneasy, "Did A Yu do something wrong?"


    She is really too young, and she doesn''t understand the world at all. It all depends on her family to teach her word by word, and she also depends on her to see it by herself.


    So she couldn''t judge whether what she did was right or wrong.


    "No, Ayu, you did a good job." Mrs. Wang is a person who doesn''t reveal her feelings easily. On weekdays, everyone sees her always irritable, but she''s actually not very angry.


    And now, she was really moved by this little doll.


    As a 4-year-old child, he is still a small child, but he always misses the whole family.


    Mrs Liu had already turned her head away, sobbing hard.


    This is her Ayu, how could she be willing to lose such a daughter?


    I''m afraid I''ll have to protect it with my life!


    "A-Yu, this thing you gave is very good. It''s very helpful to our family. You can rest assured that A-Nai will handle it well and will not disappoint you." Elders, do you really have to wait until Ayu comes to raise them?


    Mrs. Wang and the two hugged and kissed Ayu, and then coaxed the child to go out to play by themselves.


    The house is full of wild fruit vines, making it impossible for them to stop.


    As if back to the beginning, Xiao Ayu took out the soybean vine.


    The old lady Wang said: "Just replace the wild fruit vines of those cubs, and don''t do it during the day, so as not to be seen."


    Liu: "Mother, I will listen to you."


    In the evening, after the family had eaten, Mrs. Wang went into the house to rest.


    As for Lao Wangtou, he and Wang Chuangui are still lying side by side. It is inconvenient for Mrs. Ma to be in the same room as her father-in-law. During this time, they all make floor mats in the children''s small rooms.


    No one dared to live in Mrs. Wang''s room. Even if Mrs. Wang was willing to go, only Xiao Ayu would go there happily sometimes.


    After all, Mrs. Wang is too powerful, and everyone is afraid.


    That night, it suddenly rained and everyone fell asleep. Liu suddenly bounced off the bed and sat up.


    Wang Chuanman was so frightened that he rolled off the bed.


    When he got up, he saw Liu was lying on the bed, not moving at all.


    "The child''s mother? The child''s mother? Wanniang?" Wang Chuanman called Liu Shi in a panic.


    Liu pretended not to hear.


    There was a sudden burst of lightning outside, and there was a burst of white light from time to time in the crack of the door.


    Originally, Wang Chuan was very courageous, but he was so frightened just now, and now his heart is still pounding.


    Now, Wang Chuanman is even more afraid.


    "Xianggong, why are you on the ground?" Liu Shi didn''t seem to wake up, and his voice was buzzing, "Come up quickly, it''s raining so cold."


    Wang Chuanman hurriedly climbed onto the bed, got into the bed, and did not dare to move.


    After a while, it suddenly seemed like something was knocking on the door outside, Liu Shi didn''t move, Wang Chuanman quietly stuck out his head, always feeling like he saw some afterimage.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..." Wang Chuanman muttered in a low voice, and couldn''t help but get closer to Liu Shi.


    Perhaps it was his wife''s warmth that comforted him. After being very nervous, Wang Chuanman slowly fell asleep.


    Waiting for Wang Chuanman''s snoring to gradually become even, Liu Shi slowly got up and put on his clothes, covered the father and daughter with the quilt, and quietly opened a crack in the door and got out.


    Outside the door, Mrs. Wang had already put on her robes.


    "Tonight''s rain is just right." As Mrs. Wang said, she handed Mrs. Liu the backpack in her hand.


    Next to ?? there is a basket full of wild fruit vines.


    They are going to replace those wild fruit vines tonight.


    "Mother, let me pick the basket, the road is slippery in rainy days, don''t fall on you." Liu said in a low voice.


    "Do your own business, don''t worry about the old lady." After saying that, Mrs. Wang bent over, picked up the basket, and walked straight out.


    Although it was a spring rain, it was particularly unkind at night, so their voices were completely unheard by the rest of the Old Wang family.


    Then, with the occasional light of lightning, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law slowly approached the mountain, and then dug out some wild fruit vines at will, and then replaced the wild fruit vines given by Xiao Ayu.


    In order not to be too conspicuous, they also went to the entrance of the village and replaced two or three other ordinary wild fruit vines. It seems that although the wild fruit vines in Lao Wang''s house are strange, they are not the only ones.


    Mrs. Wang made up her mind to hide Ayu''s identity.


    So the next day, I asked Ayu to give her a scoop of Wanling Water. At this time, I couldn''t care about the distress. I poured it all into the dung bucket and converted it into two buckets of water. I took Liu Shi in the middle of the night, and the two of them randomly Water the fields in the village.


    It rained directly for two or three days, and everyone could not go out. Fortunately, the previous grains had been transplanted, but I was very happy that the spring rain fell in time.


    On the day when the rain stopped, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to go to the fields to take a look, for fear that the crops would be damaged by the rain, and some of them would fall over and need to be helped.


    At this moment, Widow Zhou, who was walking in the front, saw a half-human-high sapling popping up in her field at a glance.


    "Who killed a thousand knives and planted trees in my home?! Is there any lack of virtue!"


    Soon another villager made a new discovery.


    "Oh, isn''t this a red fruit, how did it become so big, God!"


    "The lettuce in my field has grown so big that it can be eaten!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a divine rain!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： to get rich

    Chapter 123 is going to make a fortune


    The people of the old Wang family didn''t know it yet. The villagers were checking the fields. The main reason was that Mrs. Wang suddenly fell ill.


    Old Wang was in a hurry, and he didn''t care about hiding his legs, so he walked out of Wang Chuangui''s room.


    "How are you, old lady? What''s wrong with you? Tell me, wait a minute, I''ll go get Dr. Hu for you!"


    Old Wangtou walked quickly to the bed of Mrs. Wang.


    If his son and daughter-in-law were not present, he wished he could lift the quilt and show Mrs. Wang a good look. What was the problem?


    It''s not that Lao Wang''s head is rare and strange, but that Mrs. Wang has always been in good health and basically never gets sick. This time, she suddenly said that her back is sore. Can you be in a hurry?


    In fact, Mrs. Wang has not done such heavy work for a long time, and she has to work in the dark at night, and she has to walk around in the muddy ground.


    In order to cover up the evidence at night, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also washed their clothes in the rain.


    "If I can do anything, you just expect me to do something, right?" Mrs. Wang said angrily, "What are you doing when you get up? You don''t want that leg anymore, and you want to be smashed again! And One by one, if you don''t go to work, what are you doing here, do you want to take the opportunity to be lazy? Don''t think that the old lady can''t get up from the bed, the old lady still has the strength to beat you!"


    The sons were also very anxious, mainly because the mother rarely got sick. In my memory, my mother never got sick very often.


    This time the person is lying down, can we be in a hurry?


    As a result, now that I see my mother, I can still curse with anger, and the stone in my heart falls.


    It¡¯s good to be able to scold people, but to be able to scold people means that it¡¯s not a big deal.


    Wang Chuanfu greeted his younger brothers: "Okay, mother, we''ll go to work first, you can call us if you have anything."


    Feng said, "You guys can go out and do your work, we''ll just stay with my mother."


    "What are you guarding? I''m not a three-year-old baby. I still need to guard, play by myself, don''t bother me in front of me, I''m getting better faster than anything else!"


    The daughters-in-law were gone, and Mrs. Wang stopped Liu.


    "Where are you going, stay here, there will be someone waiting in front of the old lady!"


    She is tired and just wants to rest, not to mention that she is 50 years old now, even if she is a 20-year-old girl who does not sleep and work for two consecutive nights, she should be exhausted.


    Mrs Liu is actually tired, but she still has to work. It''s not good. Both the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law are lying on the bed, shouldn''t that cause suspicion?


    When these people were gone, Xiao Ayu came in with two glasses of water.


    "Grandma, mother, you drink water, you won''t be tired after drinking it!" In fact, Wannian Water can only make people less tired, but it can''t eliminate fatigue. After all, it only detects vitality, and physical exhaustion does not mean vitality. Not good, but it''s always good.


    This time, the two of them didn''t refuse, they drank the water, and Xiao Ayu was very happy to see it.


    "Grandma, brother Ayou''s birthday tomorrow, I asked the fifth brother, he said that the birthday is another year older, and he wants to give gifts, but Ayu doesn''t have any gifts." Little Ayu actually didn''t want to bother Grandma again. He Niang, because she saw how tired they looked, but she didn''t know who to ask.


    Mrs. Wang: "Qin Huai''s birthday is coming? How did you know?"


    "Mr. Chi said it. I heard him ask Brother Ayou." Little Ayu pointed to his ear, extremely proud, "Ayu can hear voices from far away!"


    The old lady Wang thought thoughtfully: "Since he has come to us, he is also half of Hujia Village, and we have to express it."


    Mr. Liu said, "His elders are not here, so tomorrow my daughter-in-law will make him a bowl of longevity noodles, which will be our blessing."


    "That''s fine, there''s no need to say goodbye." Longevity noodles are made with white noodles. They don''t have much white noodles anymore, and they can probably make a bowl.


    Xiao Ayu saw that Nanny and her mother had discussed what they were giving, but her gift didn''t arrive.


    "What are you giving Ayu? Ayu also wants to give a gift to brother Ayou!" Little Ayu was so anxious that her feet jumped.


    Mrs. Wang: "You will play with him tomorrow. You are all still young, so you don''t need to give him any gifts."


    What can the child give?


    "No way, Ayu accompanies Brother Ayou every day, this can''t be regarded as a gift, Ayu wants to give a new gift." Little Ayu touched her chin, imitating the way that Mrs. Hu usually thinks, trying to think of a way.


    What''s a good gift?


    At this time, the people of Hujia Village were not calm at all, especially the brothers who had just left Lao Wang''s house, when they heard that the people in the village were making noise, they thought something happened again.


    It turned out that there were some plants in the village that seemed to have mutated.


    "Boss Wang, you came just in time. Come and have a look. Your land has also changed. What''s going on!" Hu Zhengyi saw Wang Chuanfu and others, and hurriedly grabbed them and kept pulling them. to the field where the children were planting.


    "Look, these wild fruit vines are crazy, there are only a few vines, and the whole field is filled! Also, you can see that there are fruits on it, one by one, it seems to be bigger than the wild fruits. A big circle."


    Wang Chuanyuan asked subconsciously, "What does it taste like? Have you tried it?"


    The man''s face was embarrassed: "Isn''t this your family''s land, we don''t have the nerve to taste it."


    Mainly, they have never seen this thing before, who knows if it is poisonous, if it is poisoned, it will not be worth it.


    Even if it¡¯s not poisonous, if it doesn¡¯t taste good, it¡¯s embarrassing to spit it out in front of so many people. After all, it¡¯s the hard work of the children.


    If it is delicious, it will be even more difficult to do. There are many people present. If it is delicious, one person will pick one and taste it, so what else is left?


    They simply didn¡¯t eat it, and just waited for the Lao Wang family to come. As a result, it took a long time for the Lao Wang family to come, and everyone couldn¡¯t wait for them to taste it.


    Wang Chuanyuan, like his daughter-in-law, is a lover of food. He didn''t care about the rest, he walked to the front, pulled a bright red fruit, and threw it directly into his mouth.


    "Well, this tastes better than I thought, it''s so sweet, what variety, I haven''t seen it before!"


    Wang Chuanyuan snorted and went to pick the second one, only to be slapped by Wang Chuanfu with a slap on the back of his hand.


    "Okay, like a child, eat so much and do whatever you want, just taste it." Wang Chuanfu took the opportunity to educate his younger brother.


    But the people of the old Wang family still don''t know what happened. They didn''t come to supervise the children planting wild fruits before, and naturally they didn''t know what these wild fruit vines were supposed to look like.


    It wasn''t until the grandchildren of the Lao Wang family came that they knew that these wild fruit vines were not very big when they were planted. Unexpectedly, it became like this after two days of rain.


    "It looks like it''s really raining. The land of many people in the village has changed, especially the mountain area of ??your family, which has changed the most. It''s very different when you look at this fruit!"


    "It''s still the best luck of the old Wang family!"


    Wang Goro and others thought of another aspect.


    "Wow, we''re going to make a fortune!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： come to eat

    Chapter 124 Come to eat


    In fact, not only the wild fruit vines have grown up, but a lot of grain has also grown up.


    There are three or four sorghum plants in the village chief''s house, and they actually grow to half a person''s height. It stands to reason that they are only small seedlings at this time.


    "A miracle!"


    "It''s definitely raining!"


    There were also people who didn¡¯t quite believe it. They wanted to go outside the village to look, but found that there were also several wild fruit vines growing differently in the woods.


    "It''s weird, how could this happen?"


    Immediately someone said, "I''ll go to other villages to see if there are any changes like this."


    The crutch in Mrs. Hu''s hand gently stomped on the ground.


    "Stop."


    The villager was a little puzzled: "Old man, what''s the matter?"


    "If you go to other villages and find that they have changed like this, what would you say? If there is no such change, what would you say?" Mrs. Hu said in a deep tone, his eyes gradually shifted from the villager to the others. On the body, "And you, think about it, if this happened only in our village, what would you say to the people in other villages?"


    The villagers realized that they had to face this problem before they recovered from their excitement.


    To say that other villages have them, it is the best, but what if other villages don¡¯t have them?


    And they vaguely felt that other villages definitely didn¡¯t have them. If you look at their villages, not every household has them.


    For example, the land of Aunt Hu¡¯s house has not changed at all, and Aunt Hu is still full of rage.


    "What''s up with that?"


    "Maybe it was the bodhisattva who saw that our village was too poor and gave us a special blessing."


    Some people also poured cold water: "Come on, our village has been poor for so many years, and I have never seen any bodhisattva take pity on us."


    "Maybe it was when I was passing by..."


    The villagers couldn''t think of the reason, so they could only think about various strange forces.


    And under the reminder of Mrs. Hu, they did not plan to go to other villages to talk about it.


    Unless other villages have this kind of thing, then bring it up first.


    After the incident in Shanyang Village, the people of Hujia Village no longer trust other villages so much.


    Because of the fact that it rains in the sky, it is too sensational, so the people of the old Wang family are not so prominent.


    Especially the mountain area that was reclaimed from the wasteland of Lao Wang''s family, so it is said that the rain is the most moisturizing, but it is a wild fruit that is not useful, it seems that there is no good food.


    When Xiao Ayu came out, he saw that the field was already covered with wild fruit vines, and his little eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    Wow, Grandma really has a way!


    Now no one knows that these wild fruit vines were actually planted by Xiao Ayu!


    The ?? dumpling was also very impressed, because it knew that Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu went out together.


    When it rained at night, it was also worried that something was wrong with the two people, so it deliberately used its own energy to follow the two people, for fear that no one would know if they fell.


    ¡¾Your grandma and your grandma are good people, you have to treat them well. ¡¿


    Tuanzi took the opportunity to educate Xiao Ayu on gratitude, so that she could understand the sacrifices of her family.


    "Mmmmmm, Ayu will be nice to Aniang and Ama."


    Little Ayu likes Aniang and Ama.


    Now, Xiao Ayu came up to the brothers and asked happily, "Are we going to sell these fruits?"


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang took advantage of everyone not paying attention, and secretly pulled two fruits and ate them in their mouths, it was really sweet!


    And it''s even better than eating sugar directly.


    "Can''t we eat it by ourselves?" Wang Liulang patted his stomach, "If I eat this fruit, I will only eat one meal a day."


    During the off-farm busy season, farmers generally only eat two meals a day, one in the morning and one in the evening.


    Now, the busy farming season is over, and everyone has to resume two meals, but Mrs. Wang still asked her daughter-in-law to cook three meals, mainly because several children in the family are now starting to learn martial arts, and they are physically unable to bear it.


    Wang Qilang also said: "I...I can eat one meal for two days!"


    Such a sweet fruit, he can eat until he is full!


    The fruit used to be only the size of a thumb, but now the fruit is bigger, beautiful and delicious. He thinks it is much better than the brown rice.


    And there is very little brown rice, basically it is vegetable porridge, the rice can be counted clearly, but there is a big bowl full of vegetables.


    The vegetables grown at home have not fully grown, and the current vegetable porridge is full of wild vegetables.


    Most wild vegetables are bitter and taste really bad.


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "This land is yours, you have the final say on how to deal with it, we don''t care."


    This is also what Mrs. Wang said at the beginning. It is impossible to say that the situation is different now, and they have to take care of it.


    Even if Mrs. Wang knew, why did these lands have such changes.


    The other children in the village are very envious, the old Wang family is so kind to the children!


    They also want to be grandsons of the Wang family''s grandmother.


    So many fruits look delicious, so you don''t have to work hard to roast worms to eat them.


    Mrs. Hu values ??things that people are still discussing in the field. Everyone has limited knowledge and can think of not much. In the end, he has to let him come up with ideas.


    Mrs. Hu simply called Wang Erlang over and said to him, "Erlang, tell me, what should I do in this situation?"


    In the past few days, Mrs. Hu has started to teach the children in the village to learn Chinese characters, and sometimes he will teach them ancient times and tell them some truths.


    Most children can''t listen to it, only Wang Erlang likes to listen to it the most, and he listens with great enthusiasm every time, so Mrs. Hu also likes Wang Erlang very much.


    Wang Erlang thought for a while, and then said, "With these changes, it means that the feng shui in our village has changed for the better. What you were like before and what you are like now, you don''t need to make special adjustments."


    Mainly the changes look amazing, but there aren¡¯t many.


    After all, the water that Mrs. Wang mixed was already diluted, and the surrounding soil was also stained with the rain.


    Slowly, those fields that have been watered will be better.


    It¡¯s just that this change is temporarily invisible.


    Someone asked: "Then we just leave it alone?"


    "You can observe and see if those lands will change in the future." More, Wang Erlang couldn''t think of it.


    However, other people couldn''t think of any good way to do it.


    Apart from the grandchildren of the old Wang family, who are discussing how to make use of the land, they want to do business!


    In the end, everyone can only observe what Wang Erlang said for the time being.


    When the crowd dispersed, Mrs. Wang saw Qin Huai outside the crowd and waved to him.


    "Child, come here."


    Qin Huai still respects Mrs. Wang.


    He felt that although Mrs. Wang sometimes behaved a little rudely, she was a wise person. At least from his eyes, Mrs. Wang was the backbone of Mrs. Wang''s family.


    "Grandma, did you call me?" Qin Huai walked over and opened his mouth.


    "Good boy, come to our house for lunch today." Mrs. Wang smiled.


    Xiao Ayu also suddenly remembered that brother Ayou''s birthday is coming, like it was yesterday!


    But it has been raining heavily for the past two days, and no one has gone out. Grandma and the others forgot, and they forgot too!


    Oops, that sucks.


    Her little gift hasn''t been delivered yet!


    "Brother Ayou, come to our house for dinner, today is my second aunt cooking, and the food she cooks is delicious!"


    Liu shi said quietly from behind: "A-niang''s cooking is not delicious?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： new rumor

    Chapter 125 New Rumors


    Xiao Ayu said quickly: "No, no, A-niang''s cooking is also very delicious, A-yu likes it! I just want to invite brother A-you..."


    The little guy was so anxious that his eyes widened, for fear that her aunt would be angry, he grabbed Liu Shi''s sleeve with two little hands and shook it.


    The lamb next to ?? saw it, and ran after him. He opened his mouth and bit Liu''s sleeve on the other side, shaking his head.


    "It''s alright, alright, what are you two brats doing?" The little sheep''s movements were indifferent, and Liu Shi was helpless as he held on to his clothes that were about to be torn apart.


    After this joke, Qin Huai agreed to go to Lao Wang''s house for dinner.


    The birthdays he had with Chijia yesterday were actually just a simple meal, and Chijia made him one more dish.


    Seriously, Chijia''s craftsmanship, except for the barbecue, is not bad, but entering the kitchen is really a disaster, and the taste is not very good.


    When it was noon, Qin Huai and Chijia came to Lao Wang''s house with Chijia carrying two hares.


    Chijia said: "We don''t have anything to give away. These two hares are our thanks to you."


    Old Wangtou walked over and was busy taking the hare back: "Mr. Chi, you are polite. You teach a few children on weekdays, and you do your best. We thank you that it is too late, how can you accept your gift. "


    In the past, Chi Jia was only taking care of Qin Huai, not Mr. Wu with several children. They had to be more natural when they got along. Now that they are Mr. Wu, of course they shouldn''t be too casual.


    "No problem." Chi Jia didn''t care about that at all.


    Several children studied seriously, but he did not train them with the standard of training his subordinates, and of course it was not a hard work.


    "If you don''t like it, just throw them away. We don''t eat hares very much on weekdays." Chijia said.


    "This¡­"


    It has been a few days since the beginning of spring, these two hares look very fat, and it is a pity to lose them like this.


    Lao Wangtou didn''t know what to say.


    Little Ayu flew out like a butterfly: "Brother Ayou, are you here? Come in, I''ve reserved a good spot for you!"


    After saying that, Xiao Ayu grabbed Qin Huai''s hand and pulled Qin Huai into the room.


    Wang Chuanman saw it, and Yaoyao shouted to Xiao Ayu: "Ayu, you can''t be like this, it''s too rude."


    Qin Huai said, "It''s okay."


    When Qin Huai was sitting at the dining table of Lao Wang''s house, he saw two large pots in the middle, one was boiled wild vegetables, and the other was filled with boiled fish.


    Wild vegetables were dug by daughters-in-law early in the morning. It had just rained. Although the mountain road was not easy to walk, the wild vegetables were fresh.


    The fish were intercepted by the men at the canal. Whenever it rained, they would put a dustpan at the mouth of the canal. When the water was turbulent, the fish would be loaded into it.


    People who love fish in the village will guard there, and there are also those who don¡¯t. After all, the fishy smell of fish is too strong, and they don¡¯t have so many seasonings that can suppress the taste.


    Ma Shi is a must for cooking boiled fish. Even with the simplest seasoning, she can make a fresh fragrance, the fishy smell is covered tightly.


    "Come on here!" Xiao Zhang''s exaggerated voice came from outside the room, and then she saw her holding a large yellow porcelain bowl in her hand and walked in across the threshold.


    Seeing Qin Huai, Mrs. Zhang''s smile deepened, and she put the bowl in front of Qin Huai: "Come on, your longevity noodles must be eaten while it''s hot!"


    A bowl of steaming longevity noodles, packed in a rhubarb porcelain bowl, the noodles are white, with a few wild vegetables and wild onions floating on the top, and two oil stars swaying in the water.


    The thick hot air blows.


    Qin Huai was stunned.


    "This is for me?" Qin Huai''s voice could not hide the surprise.


    Even Chi Jia next to him was startled.


    The Wang family actually prepared longevity noodles for the son.


    It''s not that Chijia didn''t prepare Qin Huai, it''s because his craftsmanship really couldn''t be done.


    Changshou noodles are all about one root to the end, a bowl full of noodles, in fact, there is only one.


    Qin Huai''s eyes turned red.


    He has never eaten longevity noodles.


    In previous years, when the birthday was celebrated, the wife would send someone to send congratulatory gifts, and the servants would also celebrate. The table was full of dishes, but there was no such simple and simple longevity noodles.


    "Brother Ayou, my mother made this specially for you, you must finish it!" Xiao Ayu said while swallowing saliva.


    This noodle made by A-Niang is so fragrant, she just smelled it and felt so greedy.


    ¡¾Treasure, restrain yourself a little¡¿


    How greedy are you, the space is full of longevity noodles!


    "It''s so fragrant, Elf, it''s really fragrant, can''t you smell it?" Xiao Ayu said in her heart.


    ¡¾¡­I can¡¯t smell it¡¿


    What does it need that kind of tasteless function?


    Qin Huai saw Xiao Ayu looking like she was about to cry, so he pushed the bowl of noodles in front of him to Xiao Ayu: "Let''s eat it for you."


    "No, today is your birthday, so you can only eat longevity noodles." Xiao Ayu swallowed another saliva and firmly rejected Qin Huai.


    She knew that this was Brother Ayou''s longevity noodles, and she couldn''t eat it.


    This saliva is so naive!


    Mrs. Wang looked at Qin Huai kindly.


    "Good boy, eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s lumpy. Longevity noodles have to be eaten one by one and can''t be broken, so that you can live longer!"


    Hearing the latter sentence, Qin Huai''s eyes darkened a lot.


    He also hopes that he can live a long life, and he doesn''t know if God is willing to fulfill his wish.


    When he looked up at the people of the Old Wang family, he looked at himself with a gentle face, and suddenly he felt extra warm in his heart.


    In front of everyone, he picked up chopsticks: "Okay, I''ll eat."


    Qin Huai was halfway through eating, and Lao Wang¡¯s family officially started dinner. Everyone was given a bowl of gruel, and then they had the middle dish.


    Chijia thought that he had to pretend to be delicious, so as not to make these honest and kind Wang family sad, but when he took a bite of the dish, he found that it tasted extraordinarily good.


    Wild vegetables have a fresh and grassy taste, but they do not irritate the taste buds.


    Not to mention the boiled fish, the fish is extraordinarily tender, and there is no fishy smell at all, and I don¡¯t know how to cook it, with a little bit of spiciness, and then pour a mouthful of fish soup and drink it, I just feel that the whole internal organs are followed. Warm.


    The key is that he can tell the difference. The two dishes do not use any special seasonings, and they are even more bland than those in the restaurant.


    But it just tastes good.


    This is even better than the chefs of those restaurants!


    This old Wang family is really nice and can handle it.


    Chi Jia even considered in his heart that he would have a better relationship with the Lao Wang family in the future, and maybe he would be able to eat directly at the Lao Wang family for a long time.


    Delightful.


    After finishing the meal, in the afternoon, Hu Xiaoliu, the youngest son of the village chief, suddenly ran into Lao Wang''s house.


    He was out of breath and said indignantly: "I don''t know who killed Qiandao, and rumors are spread outside that there is evil in our Hujia Village, and what Taoist priests will do it!"


    When the old Wang family heard this, they hurriedly asked, "What evil?"


    Hu Xiaoliu said, "Didn''t I go to the town today, and suddenly I heard someone say that there was a little demon girl in Hujia Village, and she would kill her parents, her descendants, and even her whole family."


    Everyone sounds a little bit wrong: "Little demon girl?"


    What is left alone?


    "Oh, it''s your A-Yu!" Hu Xiaoliu was indignant, "I deliberately grabbed a person, and after I asked about it, I found out that it was a matchmaker on their side who said it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： go to the county office

    Chapter 126 Going to the county government office


    "It''s the matchmaker again! It must be the matchmaker in the county government office who had a conflict with Grandma!"


    "What are they going to do? Do you really think our old Wang family is easy to bully!"


    Mainly because it has been raining for the past two days, no one has gone out, and the matter about Wang Dalang''s marriage was also delayed, so they almost forgot what happened before.


    Originally, it was a group of matchmakers who were talking about it behind the scenes, which made it difficult to say about the marriage of the old Wang family. Originally, Mrs. Wang planned to go to the county office two days ago, but she was busy handling the aftermath for Xiao Ayu. put in the back.


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "They really think they can change the world with just one mouth? I''m afraid they are still too tender!"


    Hu Xiaoliu kept wiping the sweat off his forehead: "Aunt Wang, what do you think about this? If they put on A Yu''s hat, A Yu will really not be able to kiss her in the future!"


    Several grandsons of the old Wang family, hearing this, all of you and me, scrambled to say: "What''s the matter, we will raise sister Ayu in the future!"


    "Who cares to marry those people, they are all blind!"


    "Sister Ayu is so good, I can''t bear to marry her!"


    Wang Qilang said excitedly: "When I grow up, I will marry sister Ayu!"


    In the end, he was slapped by Mrs. Zhang, who slapped him directly on the forehead: "You''re spewing **** out of your mouth? Ayu is your sister, how do you marry her?! Stupid, if you can''t speak, you can Shut up mommy!"


    Wang Chuan''s face was full of depression: "What are you talking about, what are you going to marry!"


    His daughter hasn''t warmed up yet, so he told him about getting married. Did you take the old father''s feelings into account in the test?


    Hu Xiaoliu was speechless. The family looked a little unreliable, and they got the point wrong.


    "Aunt Wang''s family, they also said that they want to find a Taoist priest to do the trick. Don''t say whether there is any evil spirit or not. As long as the Taoist priest enters our village, we will even jump into the mud pit and not be able to wash it!"


    The old lady Wang said: "Your father asked you to come to us, right? You reassure him, I will solve this matter immediately, and don''t wait for tomorrow, lest tomorrow be delayed by other things and take your donkey out of the way. Lend me the car, and I''ll go to the county now."


    There is also an existing network in the county seat, so you don¡¯t need to use it for nothing.


    Zhang Zhan, who was processing official documents in the county government office, suddenly sneezed.


    The servant who came into the room to deliver the tea asked, "Sir, are you tired from working too hard? Let''s rest first, but don''t get tired of your body!"


    Zhang Zhan rubbed his nose lightly: "It''s okay, it''s just a little itchy nose, it''ll be fine in a while."


    Mrs. Wang acted resolutely and immediately borrowed a donkey cart and asked Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman to go with her.


    After thinking about it at last, he brought Wang Chuangui with him, mainly because he wanted to take him to the medical center in the county town to see if his legs had really recovered.


    Old Wangtou is walking around the house now, but Wang Chuangui''s legs can''t walk directly yet, and Mrs. Wang also intends to let him rest more.


    Wang Chuanyuan also wanted to go: "Mother, you are all gone, take me with you too."


    "What to bring? Are you a three-year-old child now? You have to follow your mother, do you want me to bring you milk too!"


    Wang Chuan said angrily: "...that''s not necessary. But they all went, why did they keep me?"


    You said, in order, it is also the eldest, the second and the third, why did you skip the third?


    Is he so unpopular with his mother?


    Mrs. Wang: "I see that you have a flexible mind, and you must have a backbone for family affairs. This is no easier than going out with me. Since you feel that you can''t take such a big responsibility, then let your fourth brother stay at home. Follow along!"


    Wang Chuanyuan was so happy that she grinned behind her ears: "Oh, mother, you said it earlier, it turns out that I am so important in my mother''s heart, don''t worry, I will take good care of my family!"


    At this time, Wang Chuanyuan was full of vigor and spirit, and felt full of fighting spirit.


    As if he was completing a mission to defend his home and country.


    Only Lao Wangtou silently picked up the bamboo stick and hid a small smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Silly son, your mother thought you were the stupidest among the four sons and had the worst fighting strength, so she left you behind.


    Well, just let you be happy.


    "Old Wang, I''ll leave the house to you, don''t let me down." Mrs. Wang''s voice suddenly came close.


    Lao Wang''s head immediately raised his brows, and responded loudly: "Hey! I know, old lady, don''t worry, everything is fine with me at home!"


    Hehehe, it seems that the old lady still trusts his ability very much, but this family can''t be without him!


    When Mrs. Wang went out, Xiao Ayu was at Qin Huai''s house, and she was taking out her birthday present.


    is a small cage, made of thatch. It can be seen that the technique is very immature. The whole cage is crooked, it looks loose, and it will fall apart soon.


    The cage is also filled with colorful fruits, which looks a little festive.


    "Brother Ayou, I made this especially for you. It''s not good." Xiao Ayu wanted to give Qin Huai a special birthday present, but her hands were too clumsy. It can only be like this.


    Qin Huai''s eyes were very moved after seeing the cage.


    "No, I like it very much. You do it very nicely. I can''t do it, can you teach me?" Qin Huai has never built a cage, and he is naturally telling the truth.


    This was the simplest gift he had received since his birthday, but this gift made him feel extra comfortable.


    Xiao Ayu heard that Qin Huai liked her, and her smiling eyes were curved into small crescents.


    "Okay, okay, let me teach you, brother Ayou is so smart, what he does must be beautiful!" Xiao Ayu cheered in time.


    So the two little guys walked out the door, found the thatched grass, squatted there, and started to learn how to weave cages.


    Chijia just pretended not to see it.


    Young Master looks like this now, but more and more like a child in a farm.


    The former son was not angry, but now he is much more alive.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that he usually talks more than he used to in the past 6 years.


    It seems that gradually, the son is willing to communicate with people normally.


    This is a good thing.


    Mrs. Wang rushed to the county town with her three sons. Because the road to the county town was far away and the ground was very muddy after it had rained, it took four hours for them to arrive.


    As soon as he arrived at the county seat, Wang Chuanfu asked, "Mother, where are we going now?"


    "Where else can I go, to the county office!" Old lady Wang held her neck up, looking like she was going to find fault.


    This time, they still went to the back door. The concierge was the same as before. They saw Mrs. Wang driving the donkey cart, and there were three men in the back.


    The porter immediately laughed and said, "Oh, old lady, you are here again, who are you looking for this time?"


    Attitude is very different from before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： they colluded

    Chapter 127 They colluded


    The last time the concierge saw Mrs. Wang and they had a close relationship with Mr. Zhang, he naturally didn''t dare to offend him. He changed his arrogant attitude before, and he seemed like his own relatives.


    "Is your Master Zhang going to the government office now?"


    Old Mrs. Wang and the others have been on the road for four hours. It is now dead of night and there are not many lights on the street, but the county government must have lanterns on.


    "This... Master Zhang is afraid to take a break." The porter rolled his eyes, "How about you come back tomorrow morning?"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t think Zhang Qian had fallen asleep now. Although their Hujia Village had recovered and started to work in full swing, many surrounding villages were still in disaster.


    This year''s busy farming season has been delayed. Zhang Qian is now the biggest official in the county government. All these matters that the county magistrate should manage have all fallen into his hands.


    At this point, it should be still busy.


    Zhang Zhan was really busy. He had just finished reading a file when the servant brought in a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Sir, it''s late at night, rest."


    "I always feel that these ears are a little hot. Go outside and see if someone is looking for me?" Zhang Zhan said casually to the servant while rubbing his ears.


    For some reason these few days, whenever something has to be dealt with by him, his ears always get hot.


    The servant answered yes, and quickly came over and said, "Sir, there are several people who claim to be from Hujia Village outside Ermen and say they want to see you."


    As soon as he heard the words Hujiacun, Zhang Zhan felt his eyelids jumped.


    Thinking of this village, Zhang Zhan always has bad memories, not to mention, the little ancestor is still there now.


    It''s been so long since I said it, and the little ancestor didn''t come back with a fuss. I think it''s good to live there.


    "You call someone to the side hall to see if there is any refreshment in the kitchen. Say hello first, I''ll go later."


    "Yes."


    Wang Chuanfu and several people felt that it was too rash for their mother to bring them directly to the county office.


    The adults in the county government are all resting now. Even if they don''t rest, how can they receive a few muddy legs from them?


    You must know that those who are in office are all eyes above the top. Even if they are approachable, it is impossible to entertain them so late.


    As he was thinking about it, he saw a man dressed as a servant walking from inside with a faint smile on his face.


    Even if it is a servant, the clothes on his body are much better than theirs.


    "Several, sir, please come in."


    The old lady Wang said to the servant, "My unsatisfactory son can''t get up. Please drive the donkey cart somewhere and leave it there so that he can stay on it."


    Wang Chuangui: "..." What a real mother!


    The smile on the servant''s face froze.


    What happened to this man? Came to visit the adults, but also brought a bad person.


    You said, it''s not a problem if I push people to the barn.


    "I will send someone to take care of it, don''t worry." The servant had to say.


    Mrs. Wang took Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman into the county office. Both sons were a little nervous. Although the buildings in the county office were not grand, they were much better than the small houses in their village, and were better than those tall buildings on the street. Nor is it a grade.


    The servant took them to the side hall, served them refreshments, and then went to greet someone to arrange Wang Chuangui''s affairs.


    "Wait here, bring someone here later."


    Mrs. Wang: "Go and do your work, don''t worry about us."


    It happened that she was tired from the journey, so take a rest now.


    The servant smiled and turned away.


    "Mother, why don''t we go back. Let''s find a few people and teach those matchmakers a lesson." Wang Chuanfu was a little frightened and whispered to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang ignored him.


    Wang Chuanman was curious, how did Mrs. Wang come to this county government office, as if she was coming home.


    "Mother, did you know that Master Zhang before?"


    Mrs. Wang: "Not earlier than you know."


    The people in the village already knew that Zhang Zhan was the one they had rescued before, but they only thought that he was an ordinary official.


    I have no idea how big an official Zhang Zhan is.


    Actually, Mrs. Wang doesn¡¯t know either, but she can probably guess. At least now she can speak and act as the master.


    "When we see Master Zhang, what shall we say? Are we telling him the whole thing? But the matchmaker''s business is just a mouth, what can we do?"


    In their eyes, those matchmakers didn''t seem to do anything other than babble on their lips. Do adults still care what you say?


    If you go to sue the officials and say that the matchmaker is ruining people''s reputation outside, it seems like a bit of a fuss.


    Mrs. Wang half-smiled: "Don''t underestimate the power of a mouth, how many people are defeated by this mouth."


    Wang Chuanman wanted to ask again. Mrs. Wang had already lowered her head to drink tea. The tea in this county government office was at least much better than the ones they brewed with honeysuckle, and it tasted better than mint leaves.


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman were still thinking, and Mrs. Wang had already eaten half of the tea.


    They didn''t bring anything to eat when they went out. Now the old lady is hungry.


    After half an hour, Zhang Zhancai finally came to an end. Then he remembered that there were still people waiting, so he hurriedly went to the side hall.


    As a result, I saw two people sitting upright on the chair, and an old lady with gray hair, who tilted her body and tilted her head, and fell asleep on the chair.


    Zhang Zhan thought at first glance that the person was dead there, and he almost fell out of his heart.


    "Mother, your lord is here." Seeing Zhang Zhan, Wang Chuanfu hurriedly called out Mrs. Wang.


    Zhang Zhan originally thought that it was probably from the Old Wang family, and sure enough.


    "Aunt Wang, why did you come so late at night?"


    Mrs. Wang stood up with a very serious face: "Master Zhang really shouldn''t bother you, but I think this is a very important matter, so I still have to let you know."


    "Recently, many people in our Nanhe Town are spreading evil things, old lady, I found out after many inquiries that the other party turned out to be a group of matchmakers colluding with Taoist priests."


    Zhang Zhan looked surprised, the matchmaker colluded with the Taoist priest?


    What is this?


    Even Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman couldn''t help but open their mouths, what is mother talking about?


    Mrs. Wang went on to say: "The matchmakers are not official, they are all organized by private individuals, and Taoist priests are of course wild Taoist priests, and they are not registered in the official register. Now even the formal Jianghu sects have to report to the court. , but these matchmakers and Taoists are outside the law.¡±


    "Everyone is mostly in awe of the officials, but they trust the matchmaker very much. After all, the matchmaker has a lot of power. The marriage of each family depends on the face of the matchmaker. In addition, everyone''s respect for Taoist priests, more sources. In terms of reverence for the gods, if the Taoist priests do evil things outside, isn''t that slandering the gods?"


    "The common people don''t have the ability to distinguish, old lady, I still heard that on the way to flee the famine, if the local matchmaker and the Taoist priest really collude, then they really want to cover the sky with one hand!"


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman could understand the first few sentences, but the latter ones were completely confused.


    But Zhang Zhan understood.


    "Aunt Wang family, what do you mean, someone is taking advantage of the people''s feelings and ignoring the people? How unreasonable!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Hit the snake and hit seven inches

    Chapter 128 Beating the Snake and Beating Seven Cun


    Zhang Zhan knows that the Tianjia today has suffered many evil things before ascending the throne.


    In particular, he hates yang and yin, if the people below him use power for personal gain, the heavenly family will be ruthless.


    Zhang Zhan vaguely remembered that something similar happened in Wanning City many years ago.


    At that time, it was a matchmaker who was officially registered and registered, and colluded with the believers of the national teacher at that time, spreading rumors about other people''s eight characters, causing many families to be broken up.


    In addition, the upper class people at that time especially believed in the eight-character theory. Even if it was later found out that the Taoist priest was full of nonsense, and the matchmaker also made trouble, but the thorn buried in the heart could not be removed.


    That time, the Tian family was outraged and immediately investigated it thoroughly, pulling out a long underground chain, and many families were implicated.


    After that, a law was added, and anyone who maliciously tampered with the eight characters will be severely punished!


    Speaking of which, the royal family was also affected at that time. It is said that a princess gave birth to twins, but one of the children died shortly after birth.


    At that time, the matchmaker and others hadn''t been detected yet. They spread the word that the princess was too heavy and killed her child. As a result, the princess suffered a lot of criticism. After lingering in the hospital bed for a year, she passed away.


    Because the princess died a year later, many people at that time attributed the incident to the fact that the princess herself was too weak, and they never thought that the rumors a year ago killed her.


    The impact of that incident was very bad, and even later, it was rumored that the queen also gave birth to twins, but it was rumored in the palace that it was actually just a princess.


    Many people silently said in private that it should be the queen who secretly dealt with the stillbirth, and the queen''s character was too hard to be the lord of the middle palace.


    Of course, such a statement did not spread, and was strangled by the queen and the emperor a long time ago.


    But there are not a few people who talk in private.


    So now that Zhang Zhan heard Mrs. Wang talking about this, he suddenly became serious.


    Could it be that the bad incidents that happened at the beginning are back to normal now?


    No, it may not be completely eliminated in the first place.


    "Aunt Wang, is what you said true?" The stakes were very important, and Zhang Zhan had to be cautious.


    The old lady Wang said firmly: "The old lady ran so far, not to deceive the adults."


    Zhang Zhan was still a little unconvinced. When he looked at Aunt Wang''s family, he didn''t seem like a very enthusiastic person. How could he suddenly run so far for such a thing.


    "Aunt Wang, tell me honestly, has this incident spread to your village?"


    Mrs. Wang: "I don''t dare to hide it from the adults, it has indeed affected us. I wonder if the adults can remember that when we were here for food, we had a conflict with a person who claimed to be a matchmaker. It should be that the matchmaker played tricks behind the scenes, causing Marriage in our village has also become difficult, there is no matchmaker in our village, and the children¡¯s marriage cannot go around the matchmaker.¡±


    Having said that, Mrs. Wang paused for a while, but still told about Xiao Ayu.


    Zhang Zhan heard it, it was amazing, they didn''t even let a little baby go!


    When you are still so young, you say that other people''s children are not relatives. Isn''t that a child who is born and harmed?


    He still remembered that cute little girl. At that time, the little ancestor looked cold, but his attitude towards that little girl was a little different.


    Later, the little ancestor made a fuss about going out to see the peach blossoms. He really thought he had gone to Feng''an Village. Later, after they arrived at Hujia Village, they sent someone to deliver a letter saying that they went to Hujia Village.


    Zhang Zhan was very busy at that time, and naturally he couldn''t go to pick up the little ancestor.


    I thought that Hujia Village was so poor and backward, and the little ancestor was a very particular person. It was estimated that he would be back in a few days. I didn¡¯t expect to stay for so long.


    Maybe that little girl has credit for it.


    Zhang Zhan is even speculating that the reason why the little ancestor went to Hujia Village may be because he asked the little ancestor to help cover up the little girl''s life before. He went to check about the little girl and was interested in the little sister. I want to be playmates with people.


    The mind of a child is pure and simple, and he does whatever he thinks. Even if the little ancestor has extraordinary wisdom, he is only a 6-year-old child.


    Oh, it should have passed his 7th birthday by now. The congratulations he sent to him were also returned. He didn''t want to think about it.


    "Sir, we really want to raise our child well, but this child is born with many disasters, and now there are people who want to harm her. Our old Wang family has no power, no power, and no merit. Even if we want to protect her Children, those of us who are powerless as elders, really have no choice but to come to ask the Qingtian Master!"


    When Mrs. Wang said these words, there was not much expression on her face, as if she was reading some manuscript.


    But Mrs. Wang''s tone is sincere, and no one will doubt her intentions.


    This is just a grandma who wants to protect her little granddaughter.


    "It''s getting late now, so you can stay in the guest room in the county government office. I will send someone to handle other matters. You will go back to the village tomorrow." Zhang Zhan reassured a few people, "Don''t worry, I will handle it impartially."


    Mrs. Wang: "Lord Zhang, we are naturally relieved to do things, so we have to work for Mr. Zhang. By the way, my second son is still on the donkey cart, his legs and feet are not very convenient, please ask someone to take us there, To move him too."


    Zhang Zhan casually called someone and asked him to take Mrs. Wang and her party to find the guest room, and also brought Wang Chuangui over.


    Now the county office is relatively empty, and the guest room has also arranged three connected rooms for them, of which Mrs. Wang lives alone.


    In the other two rooms, Wang Chuanman and the others felt that it was inappropriate to use too many rooms, so they offered to only need one room.


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman couldn''t figure it out, but when Wang Chuangui heard it, there was admiration in his eyes: "I told you earlier that my mother is the smartest person in our family. You must listen to her right."


    If they go directly to the woman Zhou or the matchmaker who spread the rumors to fight, maybe they will ignore it in the end.


    But it would be different if the government were to take action.


    What''s more, the old lady Wang also charged them with a big crime. If they can''t prove their innocence for this crime, they will really be imprisoned!


    If you hit a snake and hit seven inches, you will either be killed in one hit, or you will not be tempted.


    Wang Chuangui said: "You all have to remember that we are a big family. If you are afraid of doing things, you will easily be ridden on the head. But if you are bullied, you only think about how to bully back, saying: Maybe the matter is not resolved, and the people who still recruit it will hate it even more."


    Wang Chuanfu was even more confused: "Then what should we do?"


    Wang Chuangui: "Reading."


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman: "???"


    "If our family wants to really not be bullied by others, either we will be low in the dust and become a muddy mess, and no one has the heart to bully us, just like we did before. Or we will be the best, and after the status is elevated, those little flies will Naturally I dare not come."


    Wang Chuanfu shook his head again and again: "I can''t, I can''t, I still remember when my mother taught us to memorize poems when I was a child, I couldn''t learn it in three or four days, the second brother, you learned fast, the fourth brother was also good later, and there are treasures..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Chuanfu suddenly stopped, and everyone agreed and did not talk any more.


    Before going to bed, Wang Chuanman was thoughtful.


    Do you really need to be a master to protect your daughter?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Why not make candied fruit

    Chapter 129 Why not make fruit


    During the day, Mrs. Wang asked her sons to push Wang Chuangui and went to a medical center. The old doctor in the medical center looked at Wang Chuangui''s leg and looked at it.


    "Are you kidding me? This leg doesn''t look like it''s been broken, but you said that you''ve been paralyzed for a few years, and you can tell from these traces." The old doctor stroked his long beard. "Even so, this is the first time this old man has seen someone who is paralyzed and can stand up. Who is the expert who cured this? Why don''t you have someone directly cured?"


    Mrs. Wang said: "It''s not that you don''t want that **** to heal, the main reason is that the **** doctor is only good at breaking the leg and letting the leg heal slowly, and the other **** doctors are not very good at it."


    The doctor expressed his understanding. He specialized in surgery, but he really wanted the old lady to help introduce the genius doctor. If he had such skills, how many people would be able to avoid disasters?


    A grown man''s leg is broken, which means half of his family will collapse. If he can learn this technique, or can persuade that genius doctor to see a doctor, maybe he can benefit a lot of people.


    But Mrs. Wang refused to reveal her life or death. She only said that the whereabouts of the genius doctor was erratic. She had only met by chance at the beginning, and she had a dream before she met.


    "If it wasn''t for the guidance of that dream, I wouldn''t have been able to find a doctor. Now, I don''t know where to go." Mrs. Wang said with sincerity.


    The three sons of the Wang family looked at their noses with their eyes and their hearts with their noses, pretending that they didn''t hear anything.


    Thinking of the genius doctor Xue at home, his whereabouts are indeed erratic.


    Because sometimes he slept in the grocery room, sometimes he ran to the woodshed, sometimes he was seen in the chicken pen, and once he fell asleep directly in the hut.


    Wang Chuanfu went to the toilet at that time, and saw Shenyi Xue lying in it early in the morning, and almost scared his soul away.


    I don''t know why Mother wanted to hide the existence of that Doctor Xue, but they knew it was right to listen to Mother. Anyway, they couldn''t help much, so they absolutely couldn''t hold back.


    The old doctor expressed some regrets, but he still did his due diligence and prescribed some nourishing medicine to Wang Chuangui.


    Looking at the clothes that several people were wearing, they were still patched. The old doctor was also very conscientious. He only caught them medicines for a dozen pennies. As for the more expensive ones, he didn''t put them in the prescription.


    After seeing her illness, Mrs. Wang went to Luoji grocery store again.


    The owner of the grocery store saw Mrs. Wang and instantly remembered the experience of being bargained by Mrs. Wang.


    He only felt a pain in his flesh.


    How much money did you earn in vain!


    "Don''t worry, I''m in a hurry today. If you don''t haggle with you, you can report a price with peace of mind." Mrs. Wang said sincerely.


    Shopkeeper Luo felt relieved all of a sudden, pushed aside the guys beside him, and happily introduced the things in their shop to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang still has to buy cloth. This time she bought more colored cloth and some rags, which she intends to use for shoes and head flowers.


    In addition, she found a kind of cloth with better toughness, which can make two more pockets for Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu doesn''t know whose character she has learned from, and always likes to save things. Her two little pockets are full of bags all the year round, and most of them are fruits.


    The small backpack made by Lao Wangtou also contains all kinds of beautiful wildflowers all year round.


    Since the little guy likes it, prepare a little more.


    There are other items such as needles and threads, salt, sugar, etc., all add up to three or four taels of silver.


    Shopkeeper Luo: "Benefits of four or two or three coins and twenty-three wen."


    Mrs. Wang: "I''m your old customer now, so don''t be so rude, just four taels of silver, I''ll come again next time."


    Shopkeeper Luo''s face collapsed: "Old aunt, you can''t cheat me like this, I''ll make some hard money. If you cut off such a big section at once, our store really can''t be opened!"


    Old Mrs. Wang: "Then add another penny. If you have more, I won''t watch it. Originally, I was in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to fool around with you."


    Mrs. Wang really wanted to leave when she said she was going, not pretending to be, but the shopkeeper Luo had a bitter look on his face, so he hurried up and called Mrs. Wang to a stop.


    "Oh, I''m really scared of you, let''s do it, it''s only four taels of silver, the old aunt should remember us, we are all old friends who have dealt with, but don''t always think about going to other places, I Tell you, this entire county is the most affordable and cost-effective for my family!"


    "Okay, I got it, I''ve packed it up for me, don''t let it fall apart. The road back to the village is very muddy, so I can blame you for getting it dirty."


    Shopkeeper Luo sent out a little more oiled paper with tears in his eyes. Well, wrap those fabrics tightly to prevent rain and mud from leaking.


    Several sons were amazed.


    Mrs. Wang took out half a tael of silver and gave it to Wang Chuanfu: "Go to the butcher shop over there, buy as much meat as you can, spend the money, and let him send more pigs into the water."


    Just learned the skill of haggling from the old lady, Wang Chuanfu was excited and walked forward with the money in his pocket.


    Mrs. Wang took out another 200 wen and handed it to Wang Chuanman: "Go to the rice grain store over there to buy more white flour and some fine rice, the same thing, buy as much as you can."


    Wang Chuanman: "Okay, mother."


    Wang Chuangui: "Mother, what can I do?"


    Mrs. Wang: "You eat less food, so as not to **** and pee, the old lady is too lazy to serve you."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    My son is already so pitiful, and my mother still rubs salt on my wound, is it only me who is not my own? !


    Wang Chuangui could only lie on the donkey cart, watching the two brothers go to fulfill their mother''s mission, he somehow felt disgusted.


    It seems that he has to do the rehabilitation training for his legs early, otherwise he can only lie on the bed and watch the brothers go about their business.


    The villagers of Hujia Village knew that Mrs. Wang had gone to the county seat, and they were half-hearted about this matter.


    As long as Mrs. Wang is involved, there are very few things that cannot be done. They have an inexplicable trust in Mrs. Wang.


    Since the rain, everyone is very enthusiastic about their work now. They always feel that they have been favored by good luck. Of course, they must be more diligent at this time, so that God can see how hard they work.


    Xiao Ayu has also become more diligent, because he and his brothers have discussed that all these results should be loaded up, and when the day is sunny and the road to the town becomes drier, they will go to the town to sell fruit together .


    Qin Huai gave them a suggestion: "Why don''t you make candied fruit?"


    With so many fruits, some of them will be damaged if they can¡¯t be sold in a day. It is better to make them into candied fruit directly, which is easy to preserve and tastes better.


    "What is preserved fruit? Is it delicious? Is it also made of wild fruit? How do you do it?" Wang Wulang asked quickly. Hearing that there was a new way to make a fortune, he certainly wanted to seize the opportunity.


    These words confuse Qin Huai.


    He''s always been the one to eat, and he doesn''t like eating preserved fruit very much.


    Just right, Xiao Ayu also asked the dumplings in the space.


    "Elf, do you know what preserved fruit is?"


    ¡¾Maybe it¡¯s dried fruit. ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, you can also make candied haws. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： make candied haws

    Chapter 130 Make Candied Haws


    Danzi knows a lot of things that this world doesn''t have, but most of those things can''t be made in this backward world.


    However, such a low-level food as candied haws, of course, does not require high-level wisdom.


    "Oh, isn''t the candied haws that sweet on the outside and sour on the inside, but that''s not delicious." Xiao Ayu frowned.


    Xiao Ayu is not a picky eater. As long as it is for her, she will eat it.


    Even if the candied haws were particularly unpalatable, he would endure the discomfort in his heart and finish it.


    [Your fruit is originally sweet, so it won''t be sour in it. Before you tasted it, it was sour because the hawthorn in it was originally sour. ¡¿


    ¡¾General food does not change its taste. Of course, sometimes it is not handled well, and it may turn sweet things into sour. ¡¿


    Tuanzi explained to Xiao Ayu about the theory of food, but Xiao Ayu heard it in a fog, and in the end, he only understood that the fruit they made might be sweet.


    "But we don''t have sugar at home."


    Lao Wang''s family only has a little sugar, which is usually not used. Sometimes Mrs. Wang will mix a little sugar water for Xiao Ayu to drink. Others don''t have this blessing.


    Qin Huai: "My family has it, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Ayu: "To make candied haws, it is the same candied haws that I used to eat, but I don''t know if it will be delicious."


    Qin Huai thought again that he brought a bunch of candied haws and wanted to give it to her, but she said she didn''t like it.


    Until now, Qin Huai still remembers.


    "Don''t you like to eat?" Still don''t like what he gave.


    Xiao Ayu said: "In the past, candied haws were sweet on the outside and sour on the inside. I want to eat both inside and outside."


    Hearing Xiao Ayu''s explanation, Qin Huai''s face finally improved a lot, she was just a greedy little girl.


    "Let''s do it at my house." Qin Huai said to Chi Jia who was beside him, "Go and invite the fourth aunt over."


    The children of Lao Wang''s family were very excited when they heard that they would use wild fruits to make candied haws, but they had never eaten candied haws before!


    Don''t care if it tastes good or not, this thing is made with sugar anyway, even if it doesn''t taste good, the sugar can''t be wasted.


    Liu has never made candied haws. With the help of dumplings, Xiao Ayu described the taste of candied haws to Liu.


    "Okay, then I''ll try it first." Liu Shi probably thought about it in his heart and started to operate.


    She was still a little nervous, sugar, but a very precious thing, if it was wasted, it would be really uncomfortable.


    "Fourth aunt, you can do it with confidence, enough sugar."


    He kept a big jar of candy at home, which was originally prepared for Xiao Ayu. Thinking that Xiao Ayu would like to eat sweet things, he was planning to let Chijia learn some.


    Liu thought, if you want the fruit to be coated with sugar, the sugar is still red and hard, so it should be boiled with brown sugar, but Qin Huai only has white sugar here.


    It is said to be white sugar, and it is not very white. It is mixed with a little red and yellow. This is also because the sugar-making technology in the town is relatively backward.


    More delicate sugar, I''m afraid you have to go to Wanning City to buy it.


    "I have seen a craftsman who melted the sugar water, then wrapped the fruit with sugar water, and after cooling, it became a candied haws." Seeing that Liu Shi had been afraid to start, Qin Huai said beside him.


    Liu was skeptical, and tried it as Qin Huai said. The first time he boiled the sugar for too long, the sugar was burnt, and after wrapping it, the fruit was also scalded.


    But the kids still enjoyed it.


    "Fourth aunt, your candied haws are so delicious!"


    "Yes, yes, this is the best candied haws I have ever eaten!"


    "Wow, that''s great, we can go to the stall, there must be a lot of people buying it!"


    A few boys were especially supportive, even if one of them only got one, they would cherish it very much.


    Xiao Ayu naturally also got it. She took a bite, but she felt that her mouth was full of sweetness. When she bit it, the fruit turned into juice and melted into her mouth.


    "Huhuhu, it''s so hot!" Little Ayu rolled her tongue, feeling a little bitter on the tip of her tongue. She didn''t like to suffer, but she raised a smile and said, "Aniang''s cooking is delicious!"


    Liu knew that these children were flattering themselves. The first time they did it, they didn''t do it well, but they took shape anyway, which gave Liu a lot of confidence.


    When I made it for the second time, I didn¡¯t cook it for enough time, and the syrup that was coated was still grainy. After a little dry, the taste was a little rusty.


    The children said that they did not taste as good as the first time, but they were still delicious.


    "You little elves, just want to eat a few more." After two attempts in succession were not successful, Liu Shi was still a little distressed, "Xiaohuai, otherwise don''t do it, I haven''t done it, it''s also What a waste of sugar."


    "It''s okay, auntie, you can do it with confidence, you see that Ayu likes to eat." Qin Huai said a series of words in one breath, speaking quickly, and his tone naturally took on a bit of childishness.


    He pursed his lips again and didn''t say any more.


    Afraid of talking too much, the fourth aunt treats him as a child.


    He doesn''t like being a child.


    Qin Huai usually speaks concisely, because he knows that adults often talk like this, and they talk too much, like a chattering doll.


    Liu hadn''t thought about it that much at all. After being encouraged, he felt that it was not good for him to give up halfway, so he continued to do it.


    made four or five times in a row, and finally made a crystal clear candied haws.


    The fruit inside is red and covered with a layer of semi-red syrup. After a little cooling, the syrup on the outside turns into a transparent icing.


    Because it is only done one by one, these fruits are all placed on a plate and not strung together.


    Those who failed in the past, children can eat without any psychological burden, but now they are afraid to open their mouths when they see such a complete and beautiful candied haws.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Chi Jia asked first.


    Wang Goro was embarrassed and touched his stomach: "I ate too much, I''m a little full, so keep these for now."


    Wang Liulang was also a little embarrassed. Although the fruit belonged to them, the fruit was not valuable, and the sugar was the valuable one. They ate too much.


    "Let''s keep these and give them to Qin Huai. We''ll send you an extra basket of fruits. We ate too much today."


    Of course, little Ayu was not full. She only ate four or five in total, but she covered her cheeks and said, "It''s too sweet, too sweet, and Ayu can''t feel it on her tongue!"


    That playful look made everyone laugh.


    Qin Huai said: "Do you want to sell candied haws? Can I participate? You will produce the fruit, and the fourth aunt will produce the skills. I will be responsible for producing the candy, and then who will sell it, and then we will divide it. What do you think?"


    Several children were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t know what was divided or not. This sounds a bit complicated.


    Liu also hesitated: "Can this thing really be sold?"


    Although they tried many times today, they made it in a short time. Other people''s candied haws can be handed down to their families.


    Is ?? really so easy to be copied by them?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： we want to do business

    Chapter 131 We want to do business


    Liu: "We have to go back and discuss this matter. Doing business is not so simple."


    "The fruit will not be stored for a few days after picking. You can make some preserved fruits first, and make the rest into candied haws." Qin Huai said, "If it takes too long, the business will not be able to continue, because candied haws are very difficult to carry out. Melts easily."


    Liu: "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    Liu Shi has never underestimated Qin Huai, even if the other party is only a 7-year-old child who looks thin and small, but he can bring such a powerful person here, live in the village, and can make his own decisions. , at this point, has overtaken all the children in the village.


    You can''t simply treat him as a child, and you must pay more attention when speaking.


    Qin Huai: "I listen to the fourth aunt."


    His humble attitude made Liu feel a little happy.


    Being respected as an elder is also an alternative recognition.


    But Liu still has to wait and discuss with his family.


    If doing business is to make something, sell it immediately, and get money, it is too simple.


    But in actual operation, there will be various problems that need to be solved by them.


    Liu''s knowledge is limited, and she doesn''t know what problems there will be. She needs to pay attention to herself. Her first reaction is to go back and discuss with her mother-in-law.


    I remembered that my mother-in-law is still in the county town, and I don¡¯t know when she will be back, so this matter can only be put on hold for a while.


    The children are very excited. All the fruits in the field have not been harvested. From time to time, villagers will come to watch, and everyone will occasionally pick one or two to taste.


    The children are very generous, and if they encounter some embarrassed to taste, they will take the initiative to pick them off.


    Naturally, it has also been appreciated by everyone, and it is said that the children of the Lao Wang family are generally knowledgeable.


    I heard that they were going to make these things into some kind of preserved fruit, as if they were afraid that these fruits would not last for storage.


    "Do you need our help? Anyway, I''ve done almost everything at home in the past few days." An enthusiastic villager asked.


    Wang Sanpang''s friends have already come here. They are facing the wild fruit flowing in one place. They didn''t pick them casually, but they discussed with Wang Wulang and others.


    "Goro, let''s collect the fruit for you and make you some preserved fruit, how about you share some fruit for us to eat?"


    Wang Wulang said: "Who are we and who! You can eat it yourself if you want to eat it. Anyway, there are so many, it would be great if you can come and help. We are preparing to take these things out for business, but we don''t want to let them. Adults help, but people have their own business and we should do it ourselves."


    Yes, the children even thought that even if the candied haws at the back, they could make it by themselves, and then let the fourth aunt teach them how to do it.


    After all, when Liu tried to make candied haws, they were all watching. Even if they were watching, there were still some skills to ask.


    If they can do everything themselves, they can also do it themselves when they go to town to sell.


    This piece of land is theirs, and the output of the land is also what they need to deal with in the follow-up, and it is also what they have to consider. This is what Mrs. Wang told them at the beginning.


    Wang Sanpang was very surprised: "What business are you doing? Are you going to sell these wild fruits? Although they are really delicious, will anyone buy them? Isn''t this everywhere on the mountain? It''s just that you want something sweeter. bigger."


    The other guys also thought that this thing could not be sold. Which family doesn''t have these wild fruits now.


    It is early spring, so the wild fruits grow relatively slowly. After a while, these wild fruits will really grow everywhere. Is there really anyone who wants to sell things that can be picked easily? They''re not taking advantage of it.


    "I think someone must want it. Our fruit has been favored by Shenshui. As long as we say that, many people will definitely buy it!"


    This method is still what Wang Erlang said.


    When Wang Erlang observed that these fruits grew up, the villagers were very shocked, and thought that they were auspicious things, and they would be healthy after eating them.


    Wang Erlang memorized these words, and then told a few younger brothers.


    Wang Liulang said: "Yes, yes, we said that it was watered with the holy water of the fairy. After eating it, you will have better luck. Do you think they will buy it?"


    Xiao Ayu put both hands like a rattle: "No, no!"


    "Sister Ayu, why not?"


    "Grandma said that you can''t tell anyone about Shenshui. If other villages know about it, they will come to rob us! So I can''t talk about it."


    The children in the village heard this, how good is this? Someone else dared to come and grab it.


    They originally wanted to say that whoever came to **** it would be shot out, but then they thought of Shanyang Village. If someone came to **** it, even if they won, the adults in the family would be injured.


    The adults who were injured in that fight before, and some were not fully healed. They suffered a lot during the busy farming season.


    Wang Wulang said quickly: "Then we won''t talk about it. If we can''t cause trouble for our village, we will say that this is an exclusive secret recipe."


    ¡¾You are indeed the exclusive secret recipe. After all, this fruit is the only one in your world. ¡¿


    ¡¾As long as you take good care of it, this fruit will grow for 10 years and 8 years, and there is no problem. ¡¿


    The wild fruits that Xiao Ayu planted in the space are not limited to this one, but now they are all out of the wild, but I will talk about them later.


    Xiao Ayu asked Danzi in the space: "If no one buys our family''s candied haws, what should we do?"


    ¡¾This is not impossible, you will eat them all by then, we will think of other ways. ¡¿


    The children are always in a hurry to do things, and the children in the village also came to help enthusiastically, so the fruit of half the field was quickly collected and filled with a large basket.


    In addition to the ten plants planted by Mrs. Wang, there are also some that have been drenched in all-purpose water, and a lot of fruits have hung. They look a little smaller and taste a little sour.


    At noon, Mrs. Wang came back and received a warm welcome from the whole family, from the old to the young, they were very excited.


    Old Mrs. Wang looked at them suspiciously: "Did you do something bad while I wasn''t at home?"


    Otherwise, one by one, why are you so enthusiastic.


    Xiao Ayu said: "No, Ama, we didn''t do anything bad! We have something to ask for your help!"


    Hearing Xiao Ayu''s words, the smile on Mrs. Wang''s face rose. She held Xiao Ayu in her arms and asked softly, "Oh, is there anything I can do for Ama?"


    Mrs. Wang thought, these children probably can''t think of anything, and they want her to help. Isn''t that what they want to do?


    Everyone turned their attention to Wang Dalang, Wang Dalang had to bite the bullet and said, "Ama, we want to do business and sell the fruit in the field."


    "Just you fur monkeys, you still want to do business, don''t you want to pay all your money? You also sell fruit. There is no way to sell food these days, so you can sell some wild fruit. Your grandfather''s Write your name upside down!"


    The taciturn old Wangtou: "..." No, why did this involve me again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： sell candied haws

    Chapter 132 Selling Candied Haws


    "Ama, we don''t sell fruit directly, we sell candied haws, and there''s something called preserved fruit."


    "Yes, that''s right, the candied haws are the sugar produced by Qin Huai next door. We will produce the fruit and let the fourth aunt help make candied haws, and then we will sell them in the town."


    "Hmmmm, when the preserved fruit is ready, we will sell the preserved fruit as well."


    "Also, we''re going to find more wild fruits to plant, and then we''ll grow a little more on the mountain. Maybe business will be good in the future, and our fruits won''t be enough!"


    Everyone, you said something, and I said it to Mrs. Wang.


    After listening to ?? Mrs. Wang, she did not pour cold water, but she did not readily agree.


    Several grandsons were originally in high spirits, but they were a little discouraged when they saw that Mrs. Wang never let go.


    The impatient Wang Saburo even asked: "Grandma, why do you disagree? We won''t trouble the adults!"


    "Doing business is not as simple as you think. Have you been to the town? Even in a small town in Blue River Town, there are more than three companies selling candied haws. Is it really that easy for you to sell the candied haws?"


    "And how can you guarantee that your candied haws are better than others'' ones? If they don''t taste good, how can anyone buy them? How can they do long-term business?"


    "Also, you said that you were going to do it with the kid next door Qin Huai, and he would give out sugar, which means that you want to cooperate. The premise of cooperation is that this matter is profitable, but what if you lose? You need to pay. Give it to others? If you don¡¯t pay it to others, will you let them suffer in vain?¡±


    "Have you ever thought about how you will bear the consequences of failure if this matter fails?"


    It was the first time that Mrs. Wang spoke to her grandchildren so much, instead of cynicism, because she had discovered that these grandchildren really wanted to do something.


    But these children are too young to think that the problem is not so comprehensive.


    Mrs. Wang''s remarks did have a cooling effect, and the grandchildren of the old Wang family fell into silence.


    Yes, they always think about success, but what if they fail? Can they really afford to fail? Can they really handle it?


    In case they want adults to help wipe their butts later, aren''t they doing something wrong?


    Seeing that several brothers suddenly became dejected, Xiao Ayu probably knew that they were hit.


    "But we always have to try it to find out." Xiao Ayu said word by word, "Just like when we eat every day, I don''t know whether the dish or rice is hot or warm, so I will try it. I''ll find out after trying it. If I''m afraid of being hot, I won''t skip my meal, but I''ll blow it before I eat it. Can''t we do things like this?"


    With a word that awakened the dreamer, Wang Erlang suddenly realized: "Yes, we are afraid of failure before we start trying, then we will never succeed. Even if we may fail, then we will prepare first, and we will not fall. It''s miserable, isn''t it, Grandma?"


    Wang Dalang also went on to say: "Ama didn''t disagree with us doing business, right? It''s just reminding us to do it well and not feel like playing."


    Wang Goro whispered: "We are going to do it seriously."


    Although they are not young, they also want to help the family. They grow wild fruits at will, but they decide after discussing for a long time. They also think of doing business at once, but they will not give up easily. .


    Mrs. Wang saw that the grandchildren were very determined, so she waved her hands: "Okay, since you have made up your mind, let''s do it, but I have a word in advance, you can do these things without delaying your family''s work, especially if you can''t If you delay the business of the adults, you should do the things you should do first, and don''t think that you can be lazy when you do business."


    Before the grandchildren could be happy, Mrs. Wang also added: "There is also the matter of your studies in literature and martial arts. You can''t delay. Go and discuss with your husband how to arrange the time. No matter what your qualifications are, you must go to the exam in the future. , Everyone has two chances, and if they really fail the exam, they can think of other ways. Do you understand?"


    Grandchildren, look at me, I look at you, I don¡¯t know what grandma¡¯s rules mean, but they still understand that grandma will never harm them.


    "we know!"


    With Mrs. Wang''s approval, it will be much faster to advance in advance.


    The children were busy preparing. Mr. Liu originally planned to teach them how to make sugar water, but these children were not very talented. It might be because they were too young to master the heat.


    After wasting a lot of candy, Mrs. Wang said, "Okay, this is the first time you can help them do it, and you can really make this business, and then let them study hard!"


    The newly bought candy she bought was not for the children to practice, but Qin Huai''s, and the earlier practice was also included in the cooperation.


    For the candy stored at home, Mrs. Wang planned to use the candy to compensate Qin Huai if their business failed.


    It¡¯s just that the kids don¡¯t know about it.


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.


    Lao Wangtou made two or three bamboo plaques for them, on which all the wild fruits to be preserved are placed, and those for the candied haws are picked from the ground.


    On the second watch, the children yawned and started making candied haws. They couldn''t boil the sugar water, but they could help Liu Shi. Even Xiao Ayu was there to help wash and wipe the fruit, and they were very busy.


    Among the group of people, Xiao Ayu has the best spirit, because she rests in the space at night.


    At the third watch, they made more than 30 candied haws, and the children couldn''t bear to eat a single bite.


    This morning, they were going to the town to sell candied haws.


    The children got up early, all yawning, Wang Dalang said, "This time, the third brother and the fourth brother are with me, the others go back to sleep, and we will be back in the afternoon."


    Little Ayu raised her little hand high: "Big brother, big brother, Ayu is going, Ayu is going!"


    She specially asked Danzi to call her up, just to be able to follow along, but now she is not allowed to go, which is too sad!


    Wang Dalang originally wanted to stick to his arrangement, but when he saw Xiao Ayu''s pitiful eyes, he really couldn''t refuse, who made his sister so cute.


    "We may not care about you at that time." Wang Dalang said, "It''s boring to do business."


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "Ayu is not afraid of being bored, Ayu can also help sell candied haws, Ayu is very good!"


    She raised her little fist and made a look of cheering herself up, which made Wang Dalang''s heart tremble.


    Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang both pleaded by the side: "Big brother, let sister Ayu go, with her by your side, maybe our candied fruit can really be sold!"


    What if those guests bought the candied haws when they saw how cute my sister was?


    "Okay, you go with us."


    No way, he really didn''t know how to refuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： first penny

    Chapter 133 The first money


    Wang Dalang took Wang Saburo, Wang Shilang and Xiao Ayu to Nanhe Town together.


    Mrs. Wang said she didn''t care about them, but in fact she sent Wang Chuanman to follow, for fear that they would be bullied on the way.


    A few little guys don''t know, but Danzi does, but Danzi doesn''t plan to tell them.


    Nanhe Town is not very big, there are only three main streets in total, the largest one is not allowed to set up stalls, the other two main streets one sells all kinds of vegetables, and the other sells miscellaneous things.


    Most of the things sold in the stalls are cheaper than those in the shops, but not too much cheaper, otherwise the shops will cause trouble.


    Wang Dalang was carrying a large back basket, Wang Sanlang was holding a big stick in his hand, which was covered with thatch, and Wang Shilang was just carrying a basket, which contained candied haws.


    Xiao Ayu was very capable this time, but she didn''t let her brothers hug her, and followed along by herself.


    Several older brothers didn''t agree, but they couldn''t resist Xiao Ayu, so they had to follow her.


    They went to the 3rd Street. This street has no name. People generally call it Nanhe 3rd Street.


    Maybe because of the disaster, there were not many vendors and not many people buying things on Nanhe San Street.


    They quickly found a vacant seat. The left side was selling steamed buns, the right side was selling small vegetables, and there was another selling roasted sweet potatoes and fried chestnuts on the opposite side, as well as handmade straw sandals.


    When I saw several children coming to set up a stall, they all looked over.


    Wang Dalang put down the back basket and took out a straw mat that they had woven together.


    The grass and wood mats are spread on the ground, and then the wild fruits in the back basket are taken out. The wild fruits are all red and bright, which is particularly gratifying.


    Some of the ones placed below were crushed, and Wang Dalang handed them to his younger siblings: "You guys eat them."


    Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang shook their heads again and again: "Give it to Sister Ayu, we won''t eat it."


    If it was picked by the family to eat, it would be fine for them to eat it, but now it is used for business, and they are reluctant to eat it when it is sold.


    But for my sister, I was willing to eat it.


    Little Ayu didn''t eat it: "Ayu is not hungry now, Ayu doesn''t want to eat, let''s keep it. If anyone wants to buy it, give them a taste."


    "Yes, we can give people a taste, or sister Ayu is smart, no wonder even Mr. Hu praises you!"


    Now some of their family members are studying with Mr. Hu, so everyone calls Mrs. Hu as Mr. Hu.


    A few people around were still curious about what they were selling, and when they saw them laying out the wild fruits, they all shook their heads.


    "Did you grow the fruit yourself? Why do I look at the wild fruit outside? I''m afraid no one will buy it." Maybe, let''s go back early and change something to sell."


    Compared with the village, the natural economic conditions of the people in the town are much better, but they are not taken advantage of. Like this kind of wild fruit, unless it is a delicious wild vegetable, they are not very good at spending money.


    These days, fruit is not a necessity, it doesn¡¯t matter if you eat it or not.


    Xiao Ayu said, "Uncle, our fruit is delicious. My brothers and I planted it together. You can try it!"


    After saying that, Xiao Ayu took out one of the crushed fruit, ran over, and handed it to the bun seller.


    The bun seller knew that it was the mark of being crushed. He didn''t feel that the little guy was teasing him, but he didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    "I don''t buy your fruit, so don''t give it to me, eat it yourself."


    "You don''t have to buy it, I''ll give you something to eat, thank you." Xiao Ayu smiled sweetly, "Uncle, thank you for reminding us that Grandma said that when others help you, you must be grateful."


    Seeing how the little guy was staring at him, the seller of buns couldn¡¯t refuse, so he had to take the fruit. He thought about this kind of fruit, which he liked to eat when he was a child, and remembered the sweet and sour taste.


    Adults generally don¡¯t like to eat things they ate when they were children, because with age, tastes change a lot.


    Especially the older you are, the more good things you have eaten, and naturally you will not look down on those little snacks.


    Xiao Ayu looked at the uncle who sold buns without blinking.


    Although he didn''t say a word, the uncle who sold the steamed buns thought that she might want to try it on the spot.


    Then try it.


    The uncle, who was ready to be sour, wiped the red fruit casually and put it in his mouth.


    The people in the surrounding stalls all stared at the uncle, mainly to see how he was sour.


    There was no sound, but the uncle''s eyes suddenly widened, and then his mouth snorted a few times, almost being restrained and the saliva flowing out of his mouth.


    "Cai Niu, how is it? Is it particularly sour? I didn''t like to eat this kind of fruit when I was a child. This one looks bigger than the one I usually eat, but it''s probably sour, right?" Someone asked with a smile, no matter what. What are the expressions of the children.


    Selling buns is called Cai Niu, but after listening to this, he swallowed the fruit in his mouth, and then waved his hand: "Don''t say it, this fruit is not sour at all, it is even very sweet, almost like the sugar at home! "


    The sugar they usually buy is not particularly sweet, and the price of sweeter sugar is higher. Ordinary people usually only buy ordinary sweetness, and they are reluctant to use it.


    Everyone felt unbelievable when they heard that this fruit could be as sweet as sugar.


    How can fruit be as sweet as sugar?


    "Cai Niu, are you and these children relatives? Are you acting for everyone here?" The old man selling straw sandals looked unhappy and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s useless for you to show us the show, none of us will buy this. fruit."


    Cai Niu''s face turned red: "Who cares about whether you buy it or not, what am I doing, am I full for a day? Don''t buy it, don''t talk nonsense there, I''ve eaten it and it''s sweet Yes, I''m going to buy it!"


    In order to prove that he really knows how to buy it, Cai Niu asked the children, "How much are you wild fruits?"


    "One penny..." They don''t have scales at home, so they can''t measure the weight.


    When ?? came out, they negotiated 10 coins per penny.


    ¡¾Treasure, you quote 5 coins for a penny¡¿


    Xiao Ayu said without thinking: "Uncle Cai Niu, we have 5 coins for this one! You are the first to buy our fruit, and we will give you one more!"


    Cai Niu Gang felt that 5 pieces of a penny were too expensive. These wild fruits are everywhere, even if they were bigger, even 5 pieces of one hand would not be satisfied.


    But the little doll said all of this, he would be ashamed if he didn''t buy it.


    had to bite the bullet and said, "Well, I''ll buy a penny first." He planned to take these fruits back to the children.


    Just can''t tell his wife that he bought it himself, otherwise his wife will definitely talk about it.


    When ?? received a penny, the children of Lao Wang''s family were so excited that this was the first penny they had earned!


    And at this time, Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang also hurriedly inserted the candied haws.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： sold out

    Chapter 134 Sold Out


    "Selling candied haws, selling candied haws, sweet and delicious candied haws."


    "Don''t miss it when you walk by. Men get stronger, women have sweeter smiles, dolls grow taller, and old people live longer!"


    "Uncle, do you want to buy a candied haws for the doll at home?"


    On Nanhe 3rd Street, several voices continued to sound one after another. This was Xiao Ayu and his brothers hawking.


    Xiao Ayu certainly won''t remember these words, this is what she summed up.


    At first, the boys in the Lao Wang family couldn''t shout, they felt a bit ashamed.


    But when they saw their youngest sister, they were all shouting very hard. The two little girls felt like they were going to stand in the sky, and their little faces were even more red. Of course, they were also embarrassed and stood there dryly.


    Originally, the cabbage cattle gave them a lot of confidence after they bought five fruits, but no one came to buy them later, especially when everyone saw that they were wild fruits, they walked away without asking at all.


    After they put the candied haws on it, they learned that it was not hawthorn, but they were made of this wild fruit, and the price was even more expensive.


    Other people''s candied haws are a string of one penny, and theirs is a string of three cents.


    The price is a lot higher than others.


    How can this be sold?


    A few children were a little discouraged, but Xiao Ayu still shouted out with the encouragement of Danzi. At first, they shouted Lonely.


    At this time, in the only Nanhe restaurant in Nanhe Town, a man dressed as a young man walked out of the restaurant slowly. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He had a jade pendant around his waist and a fan in his hand. a fan.


    looks a little different from the people around him.


    "Is there anything interesting around here?" The young master asked the servant next to him.


    The servant thought about it carefully, and then said: "This Nanhe Town is relatively small, there are only three streets in the whole town, and now we are on the main street, and the other two streets are selling other inconspicuous things, the son does not need to go see."


    But that person was a little disobedient. As soon as he heard that it was something unattractive, he became interested. Could there be something unattractive?


    "Where are the other two streets? Take me there."


    The servant had to lead the way.


    They went to Blue River 2nd Street first, and the young master walked back and forth for a while, feeling really boring.


    The servant said, "There''s really nothing fun here, son, why don''t we go back earlier."


    On that street just now, there were still some people selling chickens and ducks and other livestock. The smell was so strong that even the servants couldn''t stand it. The son covered his nose with a fan the whole time.


    "What are you going to do when you go back? Isn''t there another street? Let''s go and have a look there." The son was unwilling to go back.


    The servant had no choice but to follow him to Nanhe Third Street again.


    I thought to myself, Young Master is really a person with an awkward temper. Where you say you can''t go, he will go.


    Next time the son wants to go, he persuades the son to go that way, and the son may just go home.


    When we arrived at Nanhe 3rd Street, the young master saw that most of the food was sold here, but generally vegetables.


    At this moment, they suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "Where is the excitement?" Young Master''s eyes suddenly lit up, he put away the open fan, and walked forward, "Let''s go, let''s take a look."


    There was indeed a lot of excitement, and it happened that Xiao Ayu and the others were shouting, which aroused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    One of them sells candied haws.


    He looked at the children with a bad expression: "Aren''t you ruining the reputation of Tang Hulu? What are you doing? Can you import it? It''s still so expensive, you just go grab the money!"


    Wang Dalang took his younger brothers and sisters behind him. Although he was also a little scared, he still summoned the courage to say to the man: "We sell our candied fruit, you sell your candied fruit, we do not disturb each other, why do you say we are ?"


    The man who sold the candied haws sneered: "Why? You ruin the reputation of candied haws. I have been selling candied haws here for more than 20 years. Everyone knows what the candied haws taste like and what they are made of. The candied haws are sold here, but they are the rotten wild fruits that can be seen everywhere on the mountain. In the future, when others see my rock candied haws, they will not think that I am made of that kind of thing, right? My hawthorn is a top-quality hawthorn. Born out of hardship!"


    The man who sells candied haws really thinks the same way. He never thought that these children would be able to sell things. He has been selling here for so many years, and the customers have long been fixed and recognized his taste. Even if occasionally some people want to **** his guests, they can''t **** it away.


    But what did these children do? They used a bunch of rotten wild fruits as the fruit in the candied haws. What would other guests think when they found out?


    Isn''t this smashing his signboard?


    Xiao Ayu muttered in the back: "What we sell is much better than yours!"


    She doesn''t particularly like that sour candied fruit, and she still wants to frown when she thinks about it!


    Some people do not like to eat sour food by nature, Xiao Ayu is one of them, she thinks that the sour food should be taken back by God!


    "You little girl, what do you know? You can eat something delicious, I''ll be crawling backwards here today!"


    At this moment, a young voice suddenly came from beside him: "If their food is really better than yours, would you really crawl backwards?"


    The ice candied haws seller didn''t know who was talking, so he subconsciously replied, "Tang Laosan''s words count!"


    The young master patted the fan in his hand, turned his head and said to the servant, "Come on, you have bought all the candied haws from both of them, give it to the people around you, and let everyone comment on which one is better. good to eat."


    Of course, he doesn''t take it too seriously. As for which one is more delicious, he doesn''t care, but he hopes that the candied haws from that little girl''s house are more delicious, so that he can see one crawling upside down. of people.


    The seller of ice-sugar haws was a little annoyed: "Why are you meddling?"


    The young man smiled and said: "I''m just upholding justice, and I don''t take any of you, so let''s let everyone comment today on which candied fruit is more delicious, if that little girl''s candied fruit is more delicious. , you crawl backwards, if yours is more delicious, I will give you ten taels of silver. What do you think?"


    The seller of ice-sugar haws, upon hearing this, took back his original vicious expression, leaving only a flattering expression on his face.


    "Hey, which nobleman is this? With such a vision, you can compare it. I have been making candied haws for more than 20 years. No one understands candied haws better than me!"


    Tang Laosan is very confident that his own candied haws will never be compared!


    On the other hand, the children of Lao Wang''s family were dumbfounded. It wasn''t long before their candied haws were laid out, but they were sold out all at once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： willing to gamble

    Chapter 135 Willing to bet and admit defeat


    It is true that the man who sells candied haws has been making candied haws for more than 20 years. In fact, his candied haws can''t make a lot of money. The cost of a penny of candied haws is seven percent, so he earns some hard money.


    There are not many people in Nanhe Town. He can sell forty or fifty pieces a day. Even if the sales are full, he usually only makes thirty or forty pieces a day. After the sale, he has to do other handymen. just make ends meet.


    The people around ?? were originally watching the fun, but now there is a big boss who is willing to pay for them to have a taste. Of course, they happily agreed.


    Tang Laosan made a total of 40 candied haws. Several children of Lao Wangtou''s family did not know the current market, so they brought a total of 50 sticks.


    After dividing 40 people, the ten extra ones were handed over to the son. The son''s servant held ten candied haws in his hand, and his mood was very complicated.


    After returning home, if the master knows that the son has spent so much money again, then the master may not blame the son, but he will inevitably suffer a slap in the face.


    Hey, didn''t he just take the son out to find food? How did it get to this point?


    People who live in Nanhe Town have basically eaten the candied haws made by Tang Laosan and know what his candied haws taste like.


    The outside is a thin layer of sugar, licking the mouth, the inside is very sour hawthorn, knowing that the back is full of sour taste.


    Adults don¡¯t like this taste very much, but children like it.


    Now for the selection, some people choose to eat Tang Laosan''s candied haws first, but they are quickly distorted by their sour faces.


    Then they went to eat the candied haws from Lao Wang''s family. They were prepared to be sour, but the taste was unexpectedly sweet.


    The layer of sugar coating on the outside is thicker than that made by Tang Laosan, but it won''t make people feel too thick, just an acceptable amount. When you bite into your mouth, you can clearly feel it. That candy is made of high-quality candy, and its sweetness is not at the same level as Tang Laosan''s.


    Just eating the sugar coating on the outside, some people who know it have said in their hearts: "No wonder people sell three cents a piece, and the cost is estimated to be two cents. Very sweet candy and ordinary candy, the price is not high. Just double, and sometimes you can''t even buy it with the money."


    But the three-cent money, which is only packed with wild fruits, is indeed too expensive.


    When these people ate the wild fruits inside, they completely changed their views.


    The taste of the wild fruit is somewhat similar to that of hawthorn. It is a little rusty, with a very imperceptible fruit acid, but it is actually very sweet in the mouth. This sweetness is very different from the sweetness of the sugar coating on the outside. The sugar coating on the outside is Pure sweetness, but the wild fruit inside is a kind of sweetness after the fruit tree is ripe.


    is a bit brittle, a bit sandy, and the seeds inside are all edible. When you bite into it, the juice bursts in your mouth, and the sweetness makes people feel happy.


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very rude.


    There are also some people who ate the candied haws from Lao Wang¡¯s family first, and after eating one, they want to eat the second one, and there are only six on top of the bunch, and they are still unsatisfied by the end.


    I feel that eating a bunch of candied haws like this is more comfortable than drinking a bowl of sugar water, and my tired body has gained some strength.


    Because everyone works all the year round and rarely eats a full stomach, the body has always been short of sugar, but when you feel very tired, drink a bowl of sugar water and you will feel refreshed. This is actually because of the added sugar.


    Now that I eat a bunch of candied haws, although there will be a dry feeling in my mouth, the body''s reaction is positive.


    After eating this string of candied haws, go to eat Tang Laosan''s ice candied haws, it is really sour teeth will fall out.


    The sugar coating on Tang Laosan''s ice-sugar gourd is particularly thin and crisp, and it will disappear even after licking it a few more times. I used to think that this kind of thin sugar coating tasted different, but after comparing it, I would have a feeling of "it''s really better." "cheap candied haws" has a sense of sight.


    And the hawthorn in the sugar-coated hawthorn is really sour. After eating the sugar coating, the hawthorn can''t be eaten at all.


    If the children are allowed to eat it, they will be able to swallow it.


    When these people were eating candied haws, Xiao Ayu went to see their expressions in front of them.


    The little guy was afraid that these adults would not talk, so he seriously warned: "You don''t bully us, we are new here, we will come here often in the future, if it is delicious, it is delicious, if it is not delicious, it is not delicious, no. Oh nonsense!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw the appearance of the little adult.


    Young Master saw that he had almost finished eating, and smiled: "How is it? Which one do you think is more delicious?"


    Everyone was a little hesitant, especially some residents who lived in Nanhe Town. They and Tang Laosan didn''t see each other. If you say this, you will offend people.


    Seeing the hesitation of these people, the young master showed a half-smiling expression: "Just now, little sister has said that it is delicious if it is delicious, and it is not delicious if it is not delicious. You adults, don''t just do it for the sake of the world. deceive people."


    In fact, the answer is already obvious without them saying it.


    Tang Laosan''s face was also flushed. He knew that everyone didn''t say the answer, in fact, it was to take care of his face, but in this way, his face was not much left.


    "You said, who''s is more delicious? I don''t believe it, what they make is more delicious if I make it!"


    Tang Laosan went to the county seat to worship a master in order to learn rock candied haws. Only then did he learn how to make sweet rock candied haws with the least amount of sugar. He even learned how to grow hawthorn trees.


    Young Master simply took out a candied haws from the servant''s hand and handed it to the third old Tang: "Would you like to try it yourself?"


    Tang Laosan also wanted to know the answer, so he brought the candied haws over, and bit into it without saying a word.


    quack!


    The icing shattered in his mouth.


    Tang Laosan''s expression froze, and he cursed inwardly: Dare to use so much sugar, and it''s so sweet, no wonder everyone thinks theirs are more delicious.


    Huh, obviously because of my lack of skill, I couldn''t make the sugar coating thin and brittle. This is simply impossible to win!


    But when he crunched the wild fruit inside, the whole person''s expression was not right.


    No, this kind of wild fruit obviously doesn''t taste like this!


    At the beginning of making rock candied haws, Tang Laosan also went to inspect other fruits, and finally found that only hawthorn had the best effect.


    But why, this wild fruit can actually make this sweet but not greasy candied haws? !


    This is totally impossible!


    How could this kind of fruit exist?


    Tang Laosan''s eyes turned to the children''s stall, the thatched mats on the stall were filled with bright red wild fruits, all of which were extraordinarily large.


    Apparently, they made it from this wild fruit.


    Young Master opened the fan again, and looked at Tang Laosan, "How is it? Do you think you have won or lost now?"


    The muscles on Tang Laosan''s face trembled, and he wanted to say that his candied haws were the best, but how could he say that?


    "It''s me who lost." Tang Laosan gritted his teeth, "I, Tang Laosan, say what I say, I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    After he finished speaking, he lay down on the ground, intending to walk backwards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Overlay task progress bar

    Chapter 136 Overlay Task Progress Bar


    Tang Laosan was just lying on the ground when Wang Dalang pulled him up.


    "This uncle, we don''t mean that, get up!"


    Tang Laosan is very stubborn: "I, Tang Laosan, do what I say, and I won''t default on my debt just because I lose."


    Little Ayu ran directly in front of the young man and asked in a low voice, "Big brother, we won, can we not let the uncle climb? The ground is so dirty and the clothes are dirty, the uncle''s mother will be sad."


    Xiao Ayu''s clothes are washed by Liu''s help. The other children are soiled, so they can only continue to wear them. They only change and wash them every ten days. Because the clothes are washed too many times, they are easily damaged.


    How can there be so many extra clothes for them to change?


    But Xiao Ayu changes and washes as soon as it gets dirty, because Xiao Ayu is now the person with the most clothes in the house, and he has five or six sets, even if it is washed, he can make up for it.


    Therefore, Xiao Ayu often sees Liu washing her clothes. She sees it in her eyes, and usually pays attention not to get herself dirty.


    Young Master did not expect that this little girl would say such a thing.


    He asked: "He was aggressive just now, do you want to let him go now?"


    Xiao Ayu could not understand such complicated words, but she still said: "We Mr. Hu said that after we have forgiven people and jealousy, the eggplant will also forgive others. Therefore, we can''t bully others all the time, even if we win. "


    Young Master laughed suddenly.


    This little girl has actually read books?


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t read for a long time, so I only memorized half of it.


    What she wanted to say should be to forgive others and forgive them, right?


    "I don''t care, you don''t need it if you think you can." The young master said, and winked at the servant next to him, "I just heard that 10 taels of silver are the lucky draw. Since you won, then I will give you the 10 taels of silver."


    The servant did not say a word, and took out a heavy amount of silver from his purse, one tael and one ingot, and ten taels were ten.


    Little Ayu almost didn''t catch it.


    "This is so heavy!" Xiao Ayu has small hands and can''t hold ten, so she can only carry it in her arms.


    Ten taels of silver, but the real 10 taels can weigh a pound!


    There is another kind of official silver, one ingot represents twelve taels.


    has a special pattern on it, as well as the seal of the local government, which is far less heavy after melting.


    But as long as you take it to the government, you can exchange it for a full amount of silver, which is not available to ordinary people.


    Wang Saburo and Wang Shirou saw so much silver, their eyes were straight.


    In their daily life, they saw more copper plates, followed by broken silver, this kind of solid silver ingots, but it was the first time they met.


    Tang Laosan''s face was a little ugly after he was pulled up.


    He wasn''t just talking about the competition, but also the 12 taels of silver.


    He can only sell thirty or forty copper coins a day, and ten taels of silver. How long does it take for him to earn it back?


    But your skills are not as good as others, even if your skills are not as good as others, there is nothing you can do if your mind is unbalanced.


    In the eyes of everyone watching the excitement, Tang Laosan walked away with a deep expression.


    When Cai Niu saw a few children and still wanted to sell the remaining wild fruits, he reminded them: "Good boy, bring these things home, your candied haws have become famous now. Tomorrow or a few days later. When the day comes to sell it, someone will definitely buy it. It¡¯s better to make all these wild fruits into candied haws, it¡¯s better than selling them for a penny for five.¡±


    Just now, the cabbage cattle also ate their candied haws, and it tastes really good.


    The five wild fruits wrapped in sugar use a lot of ingredients. Anyway, they spend three cents to buy this kind of sugar, maybe they can''t buy it.


    Especially the children, who just got 10 taels of silver, so many people will inevitably be jealous when they see it.


    It is better to go home early to be safe.


    Wang Dalang thought so too, so he thought about picking up the remaining wild fruits.


    As a result, the young master stepped forward and tapped it with a fan: "You guys think it''s pretty good to come here, so pack it up for me, how much is it, and how much?"


    "Buy five for one copper plate." Xiao Ayu stretched out a finger on his left hand and a slap on his right hand, and shook both hands to show the son.


    "You don''t want me to do the math, right?" The young master raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Dalang thought, he should call the second brother over, the second brother is the best at counting.


    So many fruits, they can''t count them all at once.


    In the end, the young master didn''t bother to wait for them to figure it out, so he left a coin or two and said to them, "This fruit from your family looks good. If there is a chance, I will buy it next time."


    Only the servants at the back know, this is just a perfunctory remark.


    Their home is not here, they just passed by this Nanhe Town by chance, and I''m afraid they won''t have the chance to come in the future.


    After all, there is nothing delicious in this town, so it can''t satisfy the young master''s request.


    Xiao Ayu was very happy, rummaging in his pocket, and then said to the dumplings in his heart.


    "Spirit, I like this big brother so much, she gave us a lot of money, can I give him some fruits?"


    ¡¾up to you. ¡¿Can the troupe say no?


    From the time this gentleman paid the money, Tuanzi found that the progress bar of the son''s quest went a bit forward, because the output in the mountain also has a part of the son, so how much money the mountain earns, the son''s task bar will go to How far to go.


    I originally thought that it was only based on the money sold from those wild fruits and candied haws, but the 12 taels of silver that the young master gave was actually counted in the total value.


    There are still four hundred and eighty taels left in the quest bar of the brat, and all of a sudden he sees hope.


    may complete the task faster than expected.


    The wild fruits that Xiao Ayu talked about were the ones she usually planted in the space. She digged them out in the mezzanine of the pockets, and the dumplings were found in the space for her.


    The ?? is very big, and the ones that are very strange can''t be taken. Finally, I found some and they looked normal.


    Xiao Ayu took out three fruits, each with a different shape and color.


    "Big brother, this is the fruit I like to eat. I''ll give it to you." Little Ayu grinned at the son and said happily, "My name is Ayu, big brother, what''s your name?"


    Young Master didn''t want to say his name, he hadn''t introduced himself outside.


    But looking at the little guy''s thirst for knowledge, the corners of his mouth moved, and in the end he still said, "My surname is Murong, and I have a single name, can you remember it?"


    "Mmmm, remember! Big Brother Murong Run, your name is so special." Xiao Ayu scratched her head, "It''s just a little long, I''ll call you Big Brother Murong!"


    The servant twitched the corners of his mouth beside him. If it weren''t for the fact that the little guy in front of him was only two or three years old, he would have suspected that he was a coquettish **** and wanted to hook up with their son.


    Murong Run is absolutely necessary, holding the three fruits at will: "Let''s go."


    He has to continue to find food for his grandfather.


    In this world, there are not many things that can suit my grandfather''s taste. I have been looking for more than three months outside, and so far I have found nothing.


    Murong Run had long planned to be disappointed, so he was looking for it with a playful attitude.


    After Xiao Ayu and the others came home with an empty backpack, the people of the Old Wang family didn''t pay much attention.


    The adults thought: I guess a few greedy children ate most of their food on the way?


    I don¡¯t know how much money I sold, maybe none of them were sold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： waiting for them

    Chapter 137 Waiting for them


    Xiao Ayu ran home, and the lamb was far away at the entrance of the village, caught her, and carried Xiao Ayu back to Lao Wang''s house.


    When ?? arrived in the yard, Xiao Ayu saw Liu Shi and shouted, "Aniang Aniang, we are back!"


    When Liu Shi saw Xiao Ayu, there was a smile in his eyes.


    "Run slowly, don''t fall!" Although he said so, he still moved his hand forward and put Xiao Ayu in his arms.


    "Auntie, we are all sold out."


    They set off in the morning and came back in the afternoon. The sun has not yet set, which is far beyond the expectations of the adults.


    They are still thinking about the children, maybe they can¡¯t sell it for a long time, and they will definitely want to go home after dark.


    The reason why Wang Dalang was asked to follow was because he was afraid that these children would be stubborn and would not come back.


    Wang Dalang is the eldest brother after all. If he has to take the responsibility of taking care of his younger siblings, he will not let them be willful.


    "Really? It''s sold out?" Mrs. Liu definitely couldn''t believe it. The children brought a lot of things. Today is not a polder day. There won''t be so many villagers going, and they can still bring things. sold out?


    This is really unbelievable.


    Wang Goro and the others knew that their sister was back, so they flew back quickly.


    heard Xiao Ayu''s words at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "I''m afraid you ate it by yourself! Ha, we won''t blame you!" Wang Wulang felt that even if he went, if he was hungry on the way, he would not be able to bear to eat it. Nice to say.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang even nodded.


    Such sweet candied haws, such delicious wild fruits, it is definitely impossible to endure it.


    "No, we didn''t eat at all, fifth brother, sixth brother, seventh brother, you are all bad!" Xiao Ayu put her hands on her waist and her mouth was bulging.


    Brothers don''t believe them at all!


    I don''t want to talk to them anymore.


    Xiao Ayu said no and ignored them. She twisted her little body and turned her back to them. It was useless to coax Wang Wulang.


    said that at this time, the adults in the family also came back one after another.


    Mrs. Wang walked at the forefront. Now, Mrs. Wang, who is in good spirits when everyone is happy, is also full of vigor, walking beside Mrs. Wang.


    Carrying a **** on his waist, he hummed an unknown tune, completely ignoring the obvious disgust in Old Lady Wang''s eyes.


    "Grandma! Grandpa!" When Xiao Ayu heard the movement and saw Mrs. Wang, she jumped towards Mrs. Wang happily.


    "Ah, let Grandma see who is back? It turns out to be our little fairy, is the little fairy tired from flying?" Old lady Wang teased little Ayu with a smile.


    Xiao Ayu told Wang Wulang and the others while saying that he was not tired: "My brother and the others said that we ate our food by ourselves, but we really sold it for a lot of money!"


    Without saying a word, Mrs. Wang first criticized Wang Wulang and the others.


    She thought to herself that the children did not sell for much money. What they discussed at home before was a string of 3 pennies.


    This price is not affordable, but the cost is there, they still cooperate with several parties. To ensure that they have enough benefits, the price must be increased.


    Three cents of money can buy ordinary three strings of rock candied haws, and they don¡¯t think they can sell much.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the children were really sold out.


    Even if it is sold out, it will only be more than 100 cents.


    Wang Dalang put all the money on the table in front of his family, and the rushing copper plates poured out first, then the one tael of silver, and then the remaining ten pieces of silver.


    Old Mrs. Wang could still keep her calm, but the eyes of the rest of the old Wang family were widened.


    What is this? !


    "What did you sell? Did you find gold and sell it?!"


    "How can there be so much money!"


    "Where did you get it?!"


    Some doubted, some shocked, some curious, all eyes were focused on the money on the table.


    Wang Dalang didn''t dare to hide it, and told everyone what happened. After listening to it, the people of the old Wang family basically opened their mouths wide, and their mouths could not close for a long time.


    How is this going? Suddenly there is a slap in the face?


    And he''s the kind of guy who loves to give money!


    Even Mrs. Wang couldn''t help shaking her brows. Where did this come from, the second kid from the landlord''s family with a lot of stupid money?


    In a small town, there are no such rich people, but definitely not many, let alone a young man about the same age as Wang Dalang.


    "My darling, so much money! You earned a dozen taels of silver this time, which is comparable to our family''s annual income!" Wang Chuanyuan couldn''t help but muttered, "When eldest brother went to work in the town, You can''t earn 100 wen after working hard for a day, right?"


    Wang Chuanfu: "..." Although this is the truth, but if you say it at this time, it hurts me a bit.


    The adults of Lao Wang''s family never thought that they tried their best to make money, but they couldn''t match the wild fruits that a few children went to dig in the mountains.


    This blow is not too big.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wang was still calm, and told a few children that this kind of thing was unpredictable today, and next time I go, I will definitely not have such good luck.


    Therefore, they should pay more attention to good quality. Not only can they not lower the price, but also improve their personal level, so that customers feel value for money.


    This value for money, at first, is to have good service, so that guests feel that they are valued.


    Mrs. Wang also ordered the members of the Wang family. So far, no one has been able to tell the matter. The members of the old Wang family also know the truth of not revealing wealth. Everyone said that they would not talk nonsense.


    But the success of the business for the first time also gave them great self-confidence, so for the next two days, they continued to study the sugar gourd. of.


    Liu Shi naturally does not hide his selfishness, and he will teach them several times if they don¡¯t understand. Wang Dalang learned it first, and Wang Wulang, who has a flexible mind, learns it a little slower, but the taste of the candied gourd he makes is close to Liu¡¯s.


    Wang Wulang was particularly proud: "I''m never afraid of losing my job, and I can still sell candied haws in the future!"


    Xiao Ayu made up the knife: "Fifth brother, didn''t you want to be a general before?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Later, Grandma asked you to take the imperial examination, and agreed to come back with a scholar!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "You will never be a general in your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Anyway, you definitely won''t be able to make candied haws, and Grandma will definitely not agree!"


    "..." Wang Wulang looked helpless, and reached out to cover Xiao Ayu''s mouth, "Alright, alright, I understand, you don''t need to say any more."


    Xiao Ayu blinked her eyes.


    She still has a lot to say!


    Two days later, the children set out with the candied haws again. This time, many people were waiting for them, especially those who had tasted the candied haws last time, and now they want to buy another one.


    The taste is good or the second, mainly because the sugar coating on the top is very thick, and it may be used as a sugar reserve at home when you peel it off!


    The servant, who had been guarding the street for two days, almost burst into tears when he found the people of the old Wang family.


    "Oh, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" The servant said excitedly, "Our son is waiting for you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： uneaten fruit

    Chapter 138 Uneaten Fruit


    Other people are a little anxious. They know this servant. The servant''s son is very generous.


    But this time, they wanted to buy some for themselves and go back and try it, and they didn''t want to be wrapped up by that boy.


    "No, no, sell it to us first, don''t sell it directly to him!"


    "That rich boy, you can see that there is no shortage of food. Our children are still waiting to eat. If there is no such thing, I am afraid that they will make trouble with me."


    "Yes, yes, I only ate one of the candied haws last time, and I took the rest back and was rushing to eat it by the whole family, and I had to guard it. If I saw it this time and didn''t buy it, I would go back and try again. It''s a riot."


    "It''s better to wait until we''re done buying them before you buy them."


    Everyone, please tell me one sentence, for fear that the servant will buy this thing again.


    The servant was speechless, but it was not easy to offend these people. They were just here to find delicious food, not to deceive the good and fear the evil.


    Xiao Ayu said: "Uncle, wait for us, we will sell the candied haws to everyone first, and then go to Brother Murong later."


    The big brother who gave money generously, Xiao Ayu still remembers.


    Anyway, those older than her are all brothers, those who are the same age as dad are uncles, and those who are the same age as grandpa are grandpas.


    The corresponding ?? is naturally sister, aunt and grandma, which is taught by Liu.


    The little guy is outside, and his mouth is sweeter to avoid losses.


    The servant patiently said: "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Anyway, I have waited for two days, and it is not too short of a while.


    Everyone looked at the servant who was ready to talk, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ordinary people are most afraid of dealing with those rich people. They always think that everything can be solved with money, and other people who have no money can only swallow it up.


    Because of Mrs. Wang''s reminder, they didn''t make one or two hundred sticks in one go, but only made eighty or so while taking advantage of the sun.


    Nanhe Town runs once every three days, every three, six and nine.


    Last time, Wang Dalang, Wang Sanlang, and Wang Shilang came with Xiao Ayu. This time, Wang Dalang is still here. The rest are Wang Erlang and Wang Wulang. Wang Erlang came to help calculate the money, and Wang Wulang just pushed the other two away. My brother wanted to join in the fun.


    "One for three cents and two for six cents."


    "I''ll charge you nine cents, here are three candied haws, please accept them!"


    With Wang Erlang here, everyone''s minds are much clearer when they settle accounts.


    Wang Erlang was in charge of accounting, Wang Wulang was in charge of collecting the money, and Wang Dalang took the things and handed them over to the person who paid the money.


    Xiao Ayu also wanted to help, but the brothers thought about how many people were afraid that she would be abducted by the opportunity, so they simply put her among a few people and prevented her from doing things.


    There were only thirty people around them, but the candied haws were all sold out.


    The people who came to buy it after watching the lively here, also wanted to join in the fun, but when they got there, they found out that it was sold out.


    Without the candied haws, there are still some wild fruits on the ground. Not many people bought wild fruits last time, but this time they prepared less, only more than 10 catties.


    "What is this? It looks delicious." Someone asked, pointing to the wild fruit on the ground.


    "This is a red fruit, 5 pieces per penny, and our candied haws are made from it." Wang Wulang said quickly.


    The man smiled: "Okay, then pack 10 for me."


    This person grew up in the town, and he hasn''t been outside much, so naturally he doesn''t know that this is the kind of wild fruit outside.


    Someone wanted to remind him that this was just an ordinary wild fruit, but he thought it was better not to disturb other people''s business.


    After buying the wild fruit, he wiped it on his cuff at will, and ate it in one bite.


    Sweet juice burst out, soaring far away.


    "Oh, this thing is so sweet, it tastes even better than melon!" The man''s eyes lit up, and he simply took out 5 more coins and asked them to count out 5 more coins.


    "Good Le!"


    The people around who were originally watching, and seeing that this person bought so much at once, and tasted it, naturally also moved their hearts.


    For some people, a copper plate has to be broken into two flowers, but there are still quite a few copper plates in the town, so they took out one or two copper plates one after another, and successively took out the wild ones on the Lao Wang''s stall. Fruit is also sold out.


    The cabbage next to ?? is amazing.


    "You guys are really fast. It wasn''t long before the stalls were set up, and they were sold out." Cainiu gave them a thumbs up, "You guys are born to do business!"


    A group of big children and small children were all blushing when they were praised by the vegetable cattle.


    They also think they are awesome.


    When you go back, adults must praise them, right?


    The servant next to him saw this scene and secretly regretted it. He had known that he would not dare to let those people buy it. If he was not careful, everything would have to be sold out.


    Or blame them for bringing too little.


    How can anyone bring such a thing to set up a stall?


    "You''re all sold out, just follow me, the young master has to wait." The servant hurried forward.


    The people from the old Wang family cleaned up the things on the ground and picked up the leftover thatch to keep the ground clean before leaving.


    The matter has to be said, until two days ago, Murong Run didn''t care after getting those things, and even asked the servants to deal with the candied haws directly.


    I didn''t plan to eat it myself.


    He doesn''t like sweets very much, especially candied haws, which are so sweet that he can''t stand it very much.


    The servant ate two of the candied haws and thought it tasted very good, so he recommended one to Murong Run.


    Murong Run bit one out of his mouth, thinking that the sugar gourd was really too sweet on the outside, but the pulp inside was something special.


    They had packed all the fruits on the stall at once. Murong Run asked the servants to wash a few fruits. After washing, they ate two of them at will. Murong Run felt that the taste of these fruits was really special.


    Fruits eaten alone are only sweet but not sour. Instead, they are made into candied haws with a little acidity, but the sourness is not particularly obvious.


    "This guy is a bit special, is it unique to this place?" Murong Run asked.


    The servant shook his head: "I''m not sure about the little one, but this guy looks a bit like the one outside in the wild, except that he is bigger and looks more red. By the way, the taste is much sweeter."


    Murong Run only sighed a little, this fruit tasted good, and on the second day, they decided to leave Nanhe Town and walked about ten miles. Murong Run remembered that there were still a few fruit, which the little guy gave him alone.


    looks a little different from the fruit they bought.


    The ghost sent the gods, so Murong Run asked his servants to wash the fruit in the small river next to him.


    After eating a golden fruit, Murong Run''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The taste of this fruit is completely different!


    is not just pure sweetness, the taste has an indescribable smoothness, but it is not offensive.


    Murong Run then finished eating the other two fruits.


    Without exception, the two fruits have different tastes and tastes.


    One is soft and the other is crispy. It is obviously a fruit, but it tastes a little like a cake.


    The biggest difference is that Murong Run has never eaten it.


    Maybe my grandfather didn''t eat it either.


    "Turn around, turn around immediately, we''re going to find that family!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： kicked away

    Chapter 139


    Nanhe Restaurant is next to Nanhe Inn, which is also the only formal inn in Nanhe Town. In addition, there are post stations and some small inns of small families.


    Murong Run is waiting in the Nanhe Inn.


    The servant originally wanted to take a few people directly to the Nanhe Inn, but he was stopped halfway.


    The person who stopped them was none other than Mother Zhou.


    Zhou''s mother has been very embarrassed these two days. She was originally doing business in the county town, but when she went to the county town today, she suddenly heard that someone was catching a matchmaker.


    Several of her sisters were arrested.


    One of the sisters told her: "I don''t know why the new imperial consignor here, instead of appeasing the refugees, let people arrest matchmakers and Taoist priests, but only us matchmakers, it''s really bad luck!"


    Zhou Po''s mind turned, and she secretly screamed bad, maybe their collusion with the Taoist priest was discovered.


    But generally speaking, this matter belongs to the people and does not belong to the people, and the officials do not investigate it.


    I have been doing this for decades, but I have never capsized the boat. How could it be at this juncture that it suddenly capsized?


    Mother Zhou thought about it, and it seems that there is no one else who has grudges with herself recently.


    is the old Wang family in Hujia Village.


    Po Zhou asked someone to beat her.


    Later, of course, he was angry, and people spread rumors about Xiao Ayu.


    According to Mother Zhou''s idea, as long as the little girl''s reputation is stinky, and they go to their house after a while, they must be in a hurry to throw the hot potato in their hands to themselves.


    Not to mention being a child bride, even if it is taken to be buried with them, as long as you give them 128 taels of silver, they will definitely be grateful.


    Of course, 12 taels and 8 taels of silver will definitely not be given, at most one tael, who made them blind and offended themselves.


    It''s a pity that this thing has not been completely successful, and I almost fell into it.


    What does Zhou Po think, why is something wrong, she always feels that there is something she has overlooked.


    Unable to figure it out, Zhou Po simply hid in Nanhe Town, her hometown.


    Two days ago, her cowardly husband suddenly brought back a bunch of candied haws for her. Madam Zhou originally disliked it, but after taking a bite, she felt that it was not bad.


    Today, I plan to come out and see if I can still buy the candied haws. I feel good after eating it.


    In the end, she saw something, she saw that little girl from a distance, she was actually selling candied haws!


    Okay, there is nowhere to go when you step through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    The old lady couldn''t find it for a long time, but you still dare to show up!


    Zhou Po immediately carried the copper plate and went out to find a few **** who had been doing nothing all year round. In any place, such people are easy to find, as long as they give money, they dare to kill and set fire.


    "Stop!" Mrs. Zhou took a group of people and stopped the children.


    On Tuesday, Lang saw something wrong, so he hurriedly hugged Xiao Ayu behind him, and said to Wang Wulang: "This person looks rude, you take your sister to the county government later, and ask the officials to send the adults over, so don''t come here. already."


    What Wang Erlang didn''t know was that there was no county government in the town, there were only small post office officials who didn''t care.


    Wang Wulang was nervous, but also a little excited: "Second brother, second brother, is this going to fight?"


    He often fights with the children in the village, but everyone is fighting and reconciling, fighting with adults, he hasn''t tried it yet!


    Wang Dalang was already standing in front of Zhou Po and asked as politely as possible: "This old man, why are you stopping us?"


    There are also onlookers around, and they point to this side.


    "Isn''t this someone from the old Zhou family?"


    "I heard that it''s a dry matchmaker, are you going home these two days?"


    "Oh, why did she call these idiots together? Is it because she was jealous of the money earned by other people''s children and wanted to rob them on the street??"


    "Don''t you earn more than this as a matchmaker?"


    "My God, it''s still daylight, they dare to do such a thing!"


    "The new county magistrate hasn''t arrived yet, and they dare to do these illegal things during the day."


    "I heard that the imperial envoy is still in the county town!"


    What everyone said was not very taboo, so Mother Zhou naturally heard it.


    Her face turned blue and white.


    "What nonsense, who can look down on their broken money! Let me tell you, this little girl in front of me is a lonely star, and the elders have already spoken, but they will overcome people!"


    As soon as Po Zhou said these words, all the people around took a step back.


    Some people even looked at the candied haws just bought and wondered if they should return it.


    Oh my God, they can''t understand the elders of Scorpio Lone Star, but they can understand Keren.


    This little girl who looks so cute has such a terrible life? !


    If you eat what she sells, you won''t be unlucky, right?


    Little Ayu: "Second brother, second brother, what is the Lonely Star?"


    Wang Erlang blushed with anger, and said patiently, "Ayu, don''t listen to her, she just spit... farts."


    Wang Erlang wanted to say that his mouth was full of feces, but he felt that the word feces was too unsightly, and it was not good for his sister to hear it, so he temporarily changed it to farts.


    But it''s not much better.


    Zhou Po was so angry that she almost fell on her back: "What nonsense! You guys get out of the way quickly, the power of this Heavenly Fiend Lone Star is incredible."


    This man said that he didn''t believe it, but he all backed away.


    Wang Wulang put his hands on his hips and scolded him regardless: "My sister is not a celestial star! You stinky old woman is talking nonsense there, no one deserves it! You will go to **** when you are old!"


    "What are you still doing, quickly arrest them!" Mrs. Zhou went to call the people next to her.


    Those **** took the money, and naturally they had to do things, and they were going to arrest these children immediately.


    They don''t care whether these children are innocent or not.


    The servant was watching, and he didn''t know if he should help. He didn''t know these children very well. As for whether these children were bad, he couldn''t be sure.


    They are unfamiliar, it is best not to meddle in their own business.


    However, Xiao Ayu has turned her head to look at him: "Uncle, is this stinky grandma good or bad, can you help us?"


    The servant was called, and he couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    had to stand up: "You stop."


    Zhou Po: "Just arrest the person, don''t care what other people say, or you will return the money!"


    The idiots swarmed up, the servant stretched out his arm, stopped the children behind, and took a step forward.


    After a while, the **** all fell to the ground, screaming.


    Only Mrs. Zhou was left standing.


    Zhou Po was a little scared.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to hit a woman?!" Madam Zhou looked at the servant and raised her neck strongly.


    The servant kicked her directly and kicked her a foot away.


    "I''m sorry, there are only pigs standing in my way, no women." The servant''s face was expressionless.


    Young Master must be in a hurry now.


    The servant ignored these people, went up to pick up Xiao Ayu, and hurriedly walked towards the Blue River Inn. Naturally, Wang Dalang and the others didn''t think much about it, and hurriedly followed.


    After a while, Madam Zhou saw the person walking away, so she beat the ground and shouted, "Alas, murdered!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： decide to cooperate

    Chapter 140 Decided to cooperate


    The people next to ?? didn''t even try to pull him, because they could all see it, and it was Mrs. Zhou who bullied others first.


    Some smart people have already turned their minds. This week, Po Zhou''s reputation in their Nanhe Town is not very good, and people don''t come back often.


    To say that there is nothing tricky about it, they don¡¯t believe it.


    "Alas, this can''t live anymore, it was beaten on its own territory!"


    "God, open your eyes."


    Mother Zhou screamed for a long time, only to find that everyone ignored her.


    Instead, these market-goers came to watch the fun.


    She knew that this scene of crying, making trouble and hanging herself was useless.


    There are no official errands in the town, and even the ancestral hall is not often opened, so the elders in the town are occasionally in charge.


    Zhou''s husband slapped her in the face when she heard the news and rushed over.


    The sound of ?? is extraordinarily loud.


    "You useless bastard! Your wife was beaten, what are you still doing here, hurry up and get revenge! If you don''t call my old lady back, don''t come back either!"


    Zhou''s husband''s face was bitter: "What am I doing to beat someone for no reason?"


    And I don''t know who to fight.


    "The old lady was beaten, didn''t you hear?! Are you deaf! Hurry up and get revenge on me!"


    Zhou''s husband was kicked on the knee again, almost kneeling in the street.


    The people around saw it, and their eyes widened.


    God knows that Zhou Po is sturdy, but I have never seen such a sturdy person.


    This is more tigress than a tigress.


    On the other side, Murong Run waited for a long time, and the tea continued for the second time, only to see that the servant was late.


    Don''t wait for Murong Run to ask, or tell him what happened.


    "Okay, I understand, I''ll talk about this later." Anyway, they''ve already meddled with their own business, and they can also finish the later things, but now they have to see if it''s worth it.


    Wang Dalang, Wang Erlang and Wang Wulang are all in a mess now, especially Wang Dalang, who is still thinking about how to explain to Ama when he goes back.


    Wang Erlang wondered what purpose did that person have?


    Wang Wulang''s earnest eyes have been looking at the servant, he is so powerful, can you make him his master?


    Learn secretly, not letting Grandma know.


    In order to learn martial arts, he can come to town every day before dawn!


    Only Xiao Ayu looked at Murong Run: "Brother Murong, hello, we meet again."


    Murong Run: "Yes, I came here specifically to find you."


    "Ah, what are you doing for me? Do you want to eat candied haws? But we''re all sold out." Xiao Ayu Baozi frowned, a little embarrassed, and said after discussing, "I''ll bring you more next time, okay? ?"


    "I''ll talk about the sugar gourd next time. I want to ask you, do you still have the fruit you gave me two days ago?"


    Xiao Ayu just wanted to say yes, but the dumpling reminded her not to agree immediately.


    ¡¾He probably wants to buy some of your fruits, don''t give it to him directly, tell him to give it to him tomorrow! ¡¿


    Although Xiao Ayu doesn''t understand why, the best thing about her is that she will listen to the reminder of the dumplings.


    So, Xiao Ayu said, "There are more, but at home, I will bring it for you tomorrow."


    Xiao Ayu thought about it, but she still took out two fruits from her pocket, which she really put in her pocket.


    "Brother Murong, you eat two horns first, so you won''t be greedy!" Xiao Ayu gave Murong Run two, and digging in his pocket, took out the rest and gave them to himself three brothers.


    The last two left, she was a little embarrassed and handed one to the servant.


    "Uncle, there are only two left. Let''s eat one each." Xiao Ayu wanted to give them all to the servants, but he also wanted to eat them.


    The servant was flattered, but he didn''t expect that he still had it.


    "I don''t want it, little girl, you can eat it yourself."


    "You can eat it, I still have it at home. After eating this, you won''t be hungry!"


    When they went out, Mr. Feng prepared some dry food for them, which was actually just a few pancakes. Xiao Ayu wanted his brothers to eat more, so every time he said that he had fruit in his pocket.


    The children of Lao Wang''s family are all used to eating the fruits given by Xiao Ayu.


    Before, they doubted where Xiao Ayu''s fruit came from. Later, they saw Chijia pick a large bunch of fruit, and directly let Xiao Ayu carry the branch away.


    The branch was full of bigger and redder fruits.


    Later, they saw that the lamb had some fruit in its mouth, something they had never seen before.


    They knew that in addition to the fruits they found on Sister Ayu, there were also those brought by Mr. Chi and Xiaoyang.


    They, who are good at brain supplementation, quickly rounded up the logic, and there is no need for Xiao Ayu to explain it himself.


    The servant still took the fruit, but just thinking about leaving it to the son, Murong Run motioned for him to eat it himself.


    "I plan to buy this fruit from your family. How much do you have? How do you plan to sell it?" Murong Run said directly, "I will buy as much as you have. Is 50 taels enough?"


    Wang Dalang''s eyes widened, he had never seen 50 taels of silver!


    Never even heard of such a large number!


    Wang Erlang was also surprised.


    Murong Run saw that they didn''t speak, and simply took out a silver note from his arms: "It shouldn''t be easy to cultivate this fruit, forget it, just 100 taels."


    On the contrary, Wang Wulang moved quickly and took the silver note in his hand.


    Murong Run smiled slightly.


    is a child born in a small place, 100 taels is enough to impress them.


    If you change a child from another family, know that he is looking for satisfactory food, maybe he will open his mouth, that is not a problem that can be solved by 100 taels.


    I didn''t think about it, Wang Wulang took the silver note in his hand and looked at it for a long time, then pouted: "This is the silver note that Mr. Hu said? It''s not that magical!"


    After he finished speaking, he threw the silver note on the table lightly.


    did not care at all about the value represented by the silver note.


    Mr. Hu said that money is something outside the body. Of course Wang Wulang doesn''t understand this sentence, but he prefers another sentence, which regards money as dung.


    Although Wang Wulang has no money now, it does not prevent him from treating money like dung.


    Money he doesn''t have, dirt he has.


    In the end, the children of Lao Wang''s family still took away 100 taels of silver. They are not very old and have no experience in dealing with people. Even if Murong Run is not too old, but his knowledge is much broader than them, they can persuade them in a few words. took them.


    And they also agreed that at this hour on the second day, they would send those fruits over.


    It''s just that the brothers have no idea, they don''t even know what fruit they are talking about, where did Xiao Ayu''s fruit come from?


    When they slowly walked out of the town, they suddenly remembered that they seemed to have forgotten something.


    "What did you forget??"


    "Don''t think about it, you must have forgotten to buy something to eat. It''s not important. Let''s bring the things back to Grandma first! Let''s go home early while the time is right!"


    What should I do if someone robs me on the road?


    Next time they go out, they must take the lamb with them.


    Speaking of lambs, they remembered then, forgetting that they had conflicts with people on the street.


    Hey, why didn''t those people come along?


    After they left, Murong Run''s face turned cold: "Go check it out, why are those people looking for these children to be unhappy?"


    The person he decided to cooperate with should not be bullied by others.


    Even though he was only a teenager, his words were very mature.


    The servant led the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： cheat

    Chapter 141 Fake


    As soon as it was dawn, they went out. They went to the town to sell things and met Mrs. Zhou. They talked with Murong Run for a while, but it didn''t take long.


    It took 5 hours to come and go, and when I got home, it was not time for dinner.


    Compared to the last time they went out, they got a warm welcome back home this time.


    Seeing them coming back so early, Wang Chuanman, who had been guarding at the entrance of the village, quickly asked, "How is it? It''s sold out this time too?"


    "Yes, they are all sold out!" Wang Dalang said.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t see much happiness on his face.


    Everyone arrived home with Wang Chuanman, and Wang Dalang told them what happened in the town in front of everyone.


    Wang Chuan was so angry that he immediately stood up: "What? You were actually stopped! If I knew I should have gone to town with you!"


    The last time, Wang Chuanman followed him to the town, and when he saw the children began to chat with the people around him, he secretly left.


    And then halfway through, I went to wait for them secretly, and didn''t let the children know about it all the way.


    This time, Wang Chuanman was not so meticulous. As a result, he did not expect that he would miss it once, and the children had problems.


    Old Mrs. Wang immediately thought that it must be that woman Zhou who was playing tricks.


    In the past two days, Mrs. Wang has not been idle. She has probably figured out who is behind it, and she has also learned a little about that woman Zhou.


    is a ruthless character. I heard that he defeated several matchmakers in the past, and then won the opportunity to be a matchmaker in the county.


    After I went to the county seat, I despised my husband from my hometown and never returned home all the year round.


    In Nanhe Town, Zhou Po''s reputation is very bad.


    In today''s society, women who make public appearances and do not return home often will not have a good reputation.


    Matchmaking is also a lowly occupation. Although a matchmaker is required for marriage, as long as there is a choice, children from good families will not let people be matchmakers.


    "Mother, didn''t you say that Mr. Zhang has already taken care of this matter? Why is that person still arrogant! He actually wants people to arrest our children!" When Liu Shi heard this, he felt scared for a while, if there were no kind people Help, has Xiao Ayu been arrested now?


    Why is Xiao Ayu''s fate so twisted?


    Why are these people always trying to get along with her, she is just a child!


    Mrs. Wang: "Master Zhang has a lot of time to deal with, and there are always other things to be busy with. It is impossible to deal with it in a day or two. But Madam Zhou was really too arrogant. You should not go to the town for the next two days."


    If what happened around the village was fine, since they were going to Nanhe Town, they also had a place beyond their reach.


    After all, they were only migrants, and they barely managed to gain a firm foothold in Hujia Village, but it had nothing to do with Nanhe Town.


    "No way, Brother Murong is still waiting for us, we have to go to the town tomorrow!" Xiao Ayu became anxious when she heard that they should not go to the town, but they agreed.


    Wang Erlang also quickly said: "Yes, this is the second thing we want to say, Murong Run, who bought all our fruits before, wants to buy our new fruits."


    They only talked about Mrs. Zhou before, and now they talk about Murong Run.


    Everyone''s attention is on that fruit, what kind of fruit?


    What does Xiao Ayu usually eat?


    Seeing the live 100 taels of silver bills, although everyone has never seen them, they are very curious to look at them.


    Can this thing be exchanged for 100 taels of silver?


    My God, that''s 100 taels!


    They had never seen so much money before.


    Even if Granny sold the truffles, the money didn''t come to them.


    Speaking of truffles, they thought of Dr. Hu, and they went to help sell 7 leaves and 1 flower.


    The price of a 7-leaf flower is priceless. They have met Dr. Hu and asked Mrs. Wang again, but they didn''t tell everyone how much the 7-leaf flower sold for.


    The old Wang family also guessed that it should be a little less than truffles.


    After all, it is impossible for all medicinal materials to be so expensive.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even plan to tell them.


    "Okay, go get busy with your business, I''ll handle this matter."


    The old lady Wang couldn''t help but chased the family away, and then dragged Xiao Ayu into the house.


    Mrs. Wang asked: "Ayu, tell Ama, did you give away the fruit from that place?"


    Little Ayu nodded: "Yes, Brother Murong is a good person, Ayu just wanted to share some fruits for him to eat."


    Seeing the serious expression on Mrs. Wang''s face, little Ayu asked, "Ama, did Ayu do something wrong? Shouldn''t he give the fruit to others?"


    In fact, Xiao Ayu also knows that the things in the space cannot be taken out casually, but the fruit is different, and it will be gone after eating.


    should be nothing.


    The deeper question, of course, Xiao Ayu could not think of.


    "It doesn''t matter, just give it as you give it." To be on the safe side, Mrs. Wang still communicated with Tuanzi through Xiao Ayu.


    Mainly wanted to know what the attitude of the protector was.


    After the communication, Mrs. Wang said to little Ayu: "You put the few things that have grown fruit in Ama''s room... Forget it, you can go into the mountain with Ama later."


    The old lady Wang thought was very simple. She would take Xiao Ayu to a place farther in the mountains, especially a place that no one has been to, and then let Xiao Ayu take out the wild fruit vines in the space and plant it. Pretending to be something that originally grew up in the mountains.


    In fact, it is not impossible to directly take out the wild fruit, and then go to trade with Murong Run without the knowledge of the Wang family.


    It''s just that Mrs. Wang was a little cautious. She was afraid that this matter would eventually be traced back to the source, so she simply wanted to do a good job from the beginning.


    Xiao Ayu of course obeyed Mrs. Wang''s words. While the family was busy making dinner, the two went to the mountains. Xiao Ayu took out a few wild fruit vines from the space.


    The old lady Wang dug a hole with a hoe, planted them, and then plucked all the fruits from the wildfire vines and put them in the basket.


    Looking at the wild fruit vines that were already bare, Mrs. Wang felt a little pain in her flesh.


    These wild fruit vines now belong to the public family, and others can see them in the future.


    But for the safety of Xiao Ayu, there is no other way but to do this.


    Otherwise, Xiao Ayu''s space will be exposed.


    Anyway, not everyone in the village has the opportunity to go to the mountains. In addition to the previous Shenyu incident, everyone agreed that there will be some strange plants in the mountains, and it will not be surprising to see this in the future.


    ¡¾Treasure, you have to plant some to your land so that you can complete the task. ¡¿


    The dumpling reminds you in time.


    So Xiao Ayu followed Old Madam Wang to their fields and planted a few more wild fruit vines.


    Next, they removed the fruits on it, because all kinds of wild fruits were on the top of the mountain, and some of them were still hung with bright red fruits.


    The mutated wild fruit vine looks no different from other wild fruit vines, so it can also be well camouflaged.


    On the second day, Mrs. Wang went to Nanhe Town with her three sons and two grandsons in high spirits.


    For the sake of safety, Xiao Ayu did not go.


    But two hours later, Danzi said to Xiao Ayu in the space.


    ¡¾Bao, good news! Now your tasks have improved a lot! Just over 200 ounces to complete! ¡¿


    Danzi couldn''t believe it. She had been worried that it would take several years to complete the task, but now she has completed half of it in less than a month.


    Only Xiao Ayu was curious, what did Ama and the others do in the town?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Mother Zhou is gone

    Chapter 142 Mother Zhou is gone


    Mrs. Wang didn''t do anything, but first brought someone to find Murong Run, and then she talked nonsense, blowing the fruit into a thousand flowers.


    Only Mrs. Wang knew that the value of the fruit was much higher than everyone thought.


    That is what the real gods planted, and it is said to be invaluable. Not too much.


    Immortal things, has anyone used it?


    Even if the emperor came, he would not have this treatment.


    100 taels of course is not enough.


    Fubao Ayu from their family seems to have made an agreement with the immortals to earn a lot of money, so of course she, a grandma, has to help.


    In the end, the half-basket of fruit that Mrs. Wang brought, she took away 130 taels from Murong Run.


    Mrs. Wang was calm, but the son and grandson behind her couldn''t close their mouths.


    Niang/grandma how easy it is to make money? !


    Then why has their family been poor for so many years?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    Murong Run''s friends were a little unhappy and felt that these farmers seemed to be playing tricks.


    It was clearly agreed that it was only 100 taels, and their son was good at credibility, and he even gave the bank note first.


    As a result, they changed their tune the next day.


    also opened the mouth of the lion, doubled it, and took another 30 taels.


    On the other hand, Murong Run thought it through very well. He ate all the fruit that Xiao Ayu gave him. After eating, he felt that his body seemed to be much better.


    I have been running around for a few months. Although I try my best to eat and sleep well, I am also a little tired.


    After eating that fruit, I feel more nourishing than eating a good bird''s nest.


    No, even more make up!


    "If you still have this fruit in the future, go to the Fucheng in Tonghua County to find me. Just call me Murong Run''s name, and someone will tell you where I am."


    In front of Mrs. Wang, Murong Run still knew how to respect the elderly and did not swing with a fan.


    Mrs. Wang did not agree: "Where is Tonghua County? I haven''t traveled that far, old lady, so I''m too lazy to go! If you want it, come and ask at this time next year, but I can''t guarantee that old lady."


    Who knows if the immortal species will grow?


    Anyway, Mrs. Wang thought, if there is no more, forget it.


    Murong Run: "Yesterday, after the children of your family left, a person named Zhou Po found a lot of people to find them, but I stopped them."


    Not only stopped him, but Murong Run also asked his servant to beat up the Zhou family in the middle of the night, especially Zhou''s face, which was still swollen.


    Murong Run likes to take the consequences into consideration when he does things. He thinks that Mrs. Zhou is a person who will be punished. Maybe after they leave, she will take revenge on the little girl''s family.


    He likes that little girl very much, so he doesn''t care what entanglement there is between them, he will protect him anyway.


    So, the servant went to Madam Zhou''s mother''s house overnight. After beating up Madam Zhou''s family, she left 100 taels of silver for their patriarch. Be careful outside and don''t offend people you shouldn''t offend.


    Murong Run''s servants are very good, and beating people is extremely painful.


    This scares the **** out of those people.


    They went to Nanhe Town that night and escorted Mrs. Zhou away, for fear that they would be beaten again if they were slow.


    Murong Run took this incident casually, and only said that he helped them solve a problem.


    Mrs. Wang said, "That''s fine. At this time next year, if the old lady still remembers, I will bring it to you in person."


    People have given such great kindness, of course they have to remember it.


    Murong Run got half a basket of fruit, and was instantly satisfied, he took his servant and went home.


    With these fruits, go back and let his mother think about what she can do. When it comes to grandpa''s congratulations, the old man will be happy.


    After Murong Run left here, Mrs. Wang didn''t plan to just let it go. Fortunately, the person Zhang Zhan was looking for also went to Nanhe Town. It''s been doing evil for more than ten years in a row.


    Zhang Zhan, directly in the name of the imperial envoy, took away a series of matchmakers who had misbehaved, including Zhou Po, and posted notices in the county and various towns to publicize the crimes of Zhou Po and others.


    Pity Zhou''s maiden family, who just took them back.


    They originally wanted to teach Mrs. Zhou a lesson, but they saw that Mrs. Zhou was beaten with bruises and bruises, and Ms. Zhou burst into tears, saying that they were wronged.


    Zhou Po''s old lady was crying when she saw her crying.


    "My poor son, who is so cruel to beat you up and ruin your reputation outside!"


    "My poor son!"


    At this moment, a group of officials suddenly broke into Mrs. Zhou''s family''s house, and they were about to take people with aggression.


    The village chief and the clan chief were all disturbed, and hurriedly asked: "Master Guan, what''s going on?"


    The official headed by ?? looked impatient: "I didn''t see clearly, are we here to get people? The imperial consignor has an order, Zhou Wu colluded with Taoist priests, manipulated marriage, and brought disaster to one side! It will be detained today, and the trial will be carried out after selection!"


    Zhou''s mother''s family heard this, and they only felt that it was dark in front of them. Why did they suddenly want to arrest someone? If they heard this, they would still be imprisoned.


    "Could this be a mistake? My son is a good boy." Mrs. Zhou''s mother wiped her tears and said.


    "Your Excellency the Imperial Commissioner is doing things with evidence, do you want to question your Lord Imperial Commissioner?" The official messenger was even more unhappy. "To tell you the truth, Lord Imperial Commissioner has already mastered enough evidence, so you should think about your own way out!"


    These words instantly made those people pale, and there was another person in the clan who was in prison, which had a huge impact on the entire clan.


    They are not ordinary farmers, and the conditions in the village are also good. There are many scholars, but they are basically related to each other.


    "It''s all you slut, what are you doing outside!" Zhou Po''s father kicked directly on Zhou Po''s chest, and even brought Zhou Po''s mother to the ground, but he no longer dared to help daughter.


    "You are still protecting her, do you know that if she goes to prison, our sons and grandchildren will all be dead!" Zhou Po''s father said to Zhou Po''s mother.


    Zhou''s mother''s eyes widened, this is the real fear.


    Of course she likes her daughter, but when she gets old, her son and grandson are her biggest support.


    "Mother, you save me, I was wronged!" The forty-year-old mother Zhou cried her nose and tears.


    was pushed away by her mother: "I don''t have your daughter!"


    The village chief, the patriarch and others also looked disgusted.


    The officials waited until they had finished venting before pulling Po Zhou away.


    The patriarch said with a cold face: "Open an ancestral hall! Drive people out of the clan!"


    The village chief said to the people next to him: "You go to Nanhe Town and let the Zhou family take care of it for themselves. Even if it is a break, the clan will be removed from her side. We don''t care about it, and we will never take over. !"


    After getting the evidence, Zhang Zhan acted resolutely, arresting a large number of local matchmakers, as well as the few Taoist priests who followed the embarrassment.


    Three days later, Zhang Zhan sentenced Zhou Po''s people to prison. Zhou Po manipulated the marriage and lost her conscience, and was sentenced to 20 years of hard labor in a kiln.


    After working hard in a kiln, people usually don¡¯t survive for ten years.


    Other matchmakers were sentenced to hard labor or prison for 8-15 years, depending on the severity of the crime.


    Taoist priests were punished for witchcraft and sentenced to be executed.


    This case shocked the entire Yongding County, and made many people who have done bad things and want to do bad things feel like killing chickens and setting an example.


    The local atmosphere is one of solemnity, and it is said that Zhang Zhan is the master of the sky.


    Mother Zhou never thought that she would be planted on the head of a little girl after being so proud of herself for so many years!


    If I had known earlier, I should have waited for the imperial envoy to leave and the new county magistrate to take office, and she would be able to retire as well as before.


    It''s a pity that money is hard to buy. I knew earlier that she didn''t wait for the day she turned over until she died.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu, who was hated by Zhou''s mother, was humming and turning the fruit over, and their preserved fruit was ready.


    There will be more updates in two days, I don¡¯t know how much more, but try to add more than ten chapters as much as possible, and work hard to collect manuscripts.


    More than 2,000 words per chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Lets be husband and wife

    Chapter 143 Let''s be husband and wife


    There are many processes for high-quality preserved fruit, but the farmer''s preserved fruit only needs to be sun-dried.


    Xiao Ayu flipped the fruit, and Qin Huai stood beside him, reciting from time to time, "Sex are similar¡ª"


    "Learning is far away, if you don''t teach it, your nature will move." Xiao Ayu followed.


    Recently, Xiao Ayu''s memory has become better and better, but Mrs. Hu is not willing to teach her too much.


    Girls can''t take the imperial examinations, and they have a headache after studying too much. Following the same progress of other children in the village, Xiao Ayu can have a little more time to do other things.


    But Xiao Ayu doesn''t think so, she hopes she can learn more so that she can grow faster.


    So Xiao Ayu found Qin Huai: "Brother Ayou, have you studied more books?"


    Qin Huai did not go to school with Mrs. Hu, he usually studied by himself.


    Originally, they didn''t bring many books. During this time, Chijia continued to ask his subordinates to buy more books, so Qin Huai naturally didn''t fall behind in his studies.


    "You may not like the books I read." Qin Huai thought, Xiao Ayu has only just started contact, so he probably won''t like those books on history.


    Qin Huai didn''t like it when he was reading at first, and liked those travel notes more.


    But the books taught by Mrs. Hu have books, and the children in the village do not have them. They usually write a few words on the straw paper given by Mr. Hu.


    After school, he went home empty-handed.


    Qin Huai simply paid and bought several enlightenment books for the children in the village.


    At this time, books were considered the most extravagant things. The original printed books, at worst, cost hundreds of texts.


    If it is the kind of book copied by others, it will take hundreds of articles.


    The people in the village felt a little unhappy, so Qin Huai told them that in fact, they could make money by helping the bookstore copy books.


    One book can earn 15 to 50 wen, depending on the handwriting and the difficulty of the book.


    This also greatly stimulated the villagers.


    They feel that even if the child can''t read anything in the future, at least copying books is a job.


    Everyone has books, and Xiao Ayu naturally has them too. Now she comes to Qin Huai every day and asks Qin Huai to open a small stove for her.


    After reciting the Three Character Classic, Xiao Ayu also turned over all the fruits. Looking at the fruits, Xiao Ayu''s eyes were all smiles.


    "Sell these preserved fruits, our family will be richer!" Xiao Ayu said.


    Qin Huai was a little speechless: "Why do you think about money every day? Didn''t your family make money?"


    They cooperated to make candied haws, and Qin Huai was able to get 40% of the money from the sales, because he let his bare feet go to the county town to buy good candy, and he could earn 10% of the candy after the cost was removed.


    is quite conscientious.


    But the biggest income of the old Wang family is not in the candied fruit, but the two money given by Murong Run.


    Now, no one knows how much money Lao Wang''s family has.


    Little Ayu snapped her little finger: "It''s not enough, Ama said, in the future, every older brother in the family will be sent to study, and they all say that studying will cost a lot of money!"


    "Also, my brothers have to go from home to the town to sell candied haws every day, and they have to travel a long way. Grandpa said that our family needs to buy a donkey cart, which will make it easier to travel."


    "But Grandma said it''s better to buy a house in the town, they said it was expensive to buy a house."


    "Also, I heard A-Niang say that the family house needs to be rebuilt, otherwise it will not be enough to live in."


    Xiao Ayu has counted all her little fingers, feeling that one head and two are big.


    Covered his head like a little adult, frowned, and looked bitter and hated: "Our family is too poor, we need a lot of money!"


    These words, everyone did not carry Xiao Ayu on their back when discussing, some Xiao Ayu could not understand, but there was a dumpling cheating device nearby to help translate.


    Although Danzi doesn''t know much about the world, she probably knows that reading is more expensive than buying a house.


    So Xiao Ayu was also worried.


    Xiao Ayu also said: "Our family can only make so many candied haws in one day, and no one will buy it if we make more. If we make more, there will be an uncle named Tang Laosan who will not sell it."


    Qin Huai asked: "Tang Laosan?"


    Xiao Ayu talked about Tang Laosan''s affairs, but in Xiao Ayu''s eyes, Tang Laosan was not the one to find faults, but just came to ask them why they sold candied haws.


    Afterwards, they even tasted better than their sugar gourd.


    "That uncle''s candied gourd is one penny for a bunch, and our family''s candied gourd is three cents for a bunch, so if we sell one bunch, that uncle will sell three bunches, and he will work three times harder than us!" Xiao Ayu''s logic is: That''s why she especially sympathizes with Tang Laosan.


    Qin Huai probably understood, and felt that what Xiao Ayu said was right.


    "If you sell too much, it will really affect him. Maybe he will get angry, which is not good for you." Qin Huai said, "Then I won''t sell candied haws anymore, and think about something that others don''t have. You won''t be arguing with people."


    Qin Huai himself is not involved in business. In fact, he doesn''t care about family affairs.


    At the beginning, no one thought about letting Qin Huai, who would not live to be eight years old, be in charge.


    Xiao Ayu was very worried when he talked about this: "But Ayu doesn''t know what to sell. It seems that everyone sells everything."


    With the rich experience of Xiao Ayu going to the county seat and the town, she feels that everything that can be sold in this world has already been sold.


    Qin Huai heard what Xiao Ayu said and thought it was very reasonable. Indeed, it seems that there is nothing in this world that cannot be bought.


    The two little guys no longer endorsed their endorsements or looked at dried fruits. The two of them sat at the stone table with their cheeks on their hands, thinking about what else they could do to make money.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huai said, "If I give you money to buy a house, my family seems to be quite rich."


    heard the red armour beside him: ? ? ?


    Young Master, are you really not afraid of your wife hitting you?


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "No way! Grandma said that you are the elder brother outside, not the elder brother at home, so you can''t take advantage of you. Just like my mother can use father''s things, but can''t use other people''s things, because Father and Mother are husband and wife, their things belong to each other, not others."


    Qin Huai said, "When you grow up, we will be husband and wife too."


    Thinking of his life that might disappear, Qin Huai added: "I don''t know if I can grow up, or we will be husband and wife now, and I will register the property in your name, even if I die, you will still be You can buy a house with money."


    Chi Jia coughed heavily beside him.


    Xiao Ayu: "Mr. Chi, are you sick? Do you want to go to Brother Xiaotong''s house to take some medicine?"


    Before Qin Huai came over, Chi Jia quickly shook his head: "No, no, I just choked on my saliva."


    Chijia finally knew why the son was very reluctant to talk before, and always jumped out one word or two.


    It turned out that it was not because he was autistic, but the fact that he was naive when he opened his mouth.


    At the age of seven, she was thinking of finding a wife for herself. Madam knew, and she was afraid that her eyeballs would fall out.


    It was so funny!


    But when he caught a glimpse of Qin Huai''s expressionless expression, Chi Jia suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    Too bad, I got carried away, and I forgot that the son is actually not good-tempered.


    In the eyes of many people, he is a little devil who will order murder!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： give compensation

    Chapter 144 Compensation


    In the end, Xiao Ayu did not borrow Qin Huai''s money.


    "Brother Ayou, a child can''t be a husband and wife by himself! My elder brother has only started looking for a wife now, and Grandma said that he is the right age." Xiao Ayu shook her head, "So, Ayu has to look for a wife at the age of 16. I It''s 16 now, and, and¡ª"


    Xiao Ayu only has ten fingers, so he can''t figure out how much 16 minus 2 is.


    She only knew that she was two years old this year, which was repeatedly emphasized by Ama.


    Qin Huai said "Oh": "Don''t forget it."


    In fact, he just mentioned it casually, but Xiao Ayu disagreed, and he felt unhappy in his heart.


    Although he feels that his body has recovered, it is very likely that Xiao Ayu saved him, but what if he still can''t last three months?


    That can''t wait until Xiao Ayu is 16 years old.


    If you can''t be a husband and wife, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see her as a bride, just thinking about it makes you unhappy.


    She looks so cute, she looks like a blessing, she will definitely look better when she grows up.


    If you are a bride, you will definitely be the most beautiful bride.


    I really want to take a look.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t know what Qin Huai was thinking. She saw that Qin Huai didn''t want to talk much, so she simply stood up from the stool, pointed to the dried fruit on the table and said, "Brother Ayou, help me watch, I Pick up later."


    This is what Xiao Ayu put in a small back basket and put it in Qin Huai''s house for drying, just so that he can talk to Qin Huai while drying the fruit.


    On the way back to Lao Wang''s house, Xiao Ayu was still discussing with the group in her heart.


    "Elf, what are we going to sell that others don''t have? Our family is so poor!"


    Dumpling thought for a while, and said: [Actually, you don¡¯t have to make something to sell, you can also grow it yourself. There are many things that can be planted in Wanling Space. Previously, truffles and horse chestnuts could not be planted, but I heard that there are also mountain ginseng and the like, which are also very expensive. If you plant them in the space and sell them, you can also earn a lot of money. money. ¡¿


    This is also the idea of ??dango at the very beginning.


    Now the Myriad Spirit Space is full of life, and it is full of all kinds of wild fruits that Xiao Ayu planted, as well as some beans.


    In addition, there are those toads growing out of the canal.


    Yes, after those little black tadpoles grew up, they turned into toads one after another, all jumping around in space, so happy.


    The dumplings are going to be disgusted to death.


    Xiao Ayu liked it very much and refused to throw it out.


    Not only that, but she also filled in some butterflies and bees, and caught a rabbit unconsciously that day, all jumping in the space.


    Maybe it was because the space became lively, and Xiao Ayu¡¯s imagination that changed from time to time disappeared from the space.


    Now the space is full of real things, not imaginary.


    "Is wild ginseng delicious?" Xiao Ayu didn''t pay attention to saying this.


    At this moment, an old man jumped out next to him, and the dog-beating stick in his hand waved out an afterimage.


    Who is it if it''s not Doctor Xue?


    "Wild ginseng is a good thing! It is a great tonic, it can make the bones of the dead, and if you eat it, you can live forever!" Xue Shenyi stroked his dirty long beard and shook his head.


    Little Ayu: "Grandpa, the genius doctor, are you back? Where have you been?"


    Xue Shenyi left from Lao Wang''s house two days ago. Everyone in Lao Wang''s family thought he had left, but he didn''t think so, and now he came back in a state of embarrassment.


    Shenyi Xue laughed, and his face was full of folds: "This magical doctor went to heaven and came back after eating the peach feast!"


    "Wow, where is Heavenly Court? Where is it? What is the Pan Tao Banquet!"


    "Peach feast is a panacea given by the Queen Mother. If you eat one, you can live forever, and if you eat two, you can immediately ascend!" Xue Shenyi said leisurely, "This magical doctor took three pills!"


    Xiao Ayu: "Ah, what will happen if you eat three?"


    Doctor Xue patted his chest: "I will become a very beautiful doctor!"


    Little Ayu was not aware of it.


    Dango just wanted to cover his head.


    The words that Doctor Xue said were so eloquent, at first glance that he had a mental problem, and he was really sick.


    No one believed what ?? said.


    Except for Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu especially likes to listen to Doctor Xue talking.


    Tuanzi began to think about whether to give Xue Shenyi a bottle of nutrient solution, but he didn''t know if it would be available in the future.


    When there is no task prompt, it is always a waste to use it for others.


    It is also good to keep it as a family heirloom for the cubs.


    Who knows that the cub''s life is so long, and there is no time to use it.


    But now that Doctor Xue is talking nonsense in front of the cub, will he lead her crooked?


    Xiao Ayu held Doctor Xue''s hand, and while walking forward, she said to him, "Grandpa Doctor, you must not be full at the Pan Tao Banquet? I heard your stomach growl! There are still pancakes at home, let''s go, let''s eat pancakes. !"


    Shen Doctor Xue put the dog-beating stick in his hand on the waistband of his trousers, and stretched out his other hand to pull his beard.


    "Ah, speaking of the Pan Peach Banquet, that''s a pity. It''s just a little bit big, and if you eat a little bit, it''s gone. Otherwise, the old man will really be able to eat enough!" Xue Shenyi said while shaking his head.


    Little Ayu nodded: "Mmmm, next time I can see the Queen Mother, I''ll ask her to give you a few more, so that Grandpa, the genius doctor, is full!"


    "It''s better for little Ayu!"


    At this moment, Aunt Hu San''s wailing sounded from behind.


    "Donkey Zhang, come out for me! Donkey Zhang, don''t think I won''t know if you hide at home, look at the wicked things you''ve done!"


    Aunt Hu was furious, and as soon as she raised her head, she saw Shenyi Xue. She felt that her anger was out of the way. Just as she was about to curse, she saw Xiao Ayu next to Shenyi Xue.


    After all, he swallowed the swear words in his mouth and could only shout at the old Wang family.


    "Jiang Dahua, are you itchy? What are you reading in front of my house?" Mrs. Wang came out.


    Aunt Hu raised the hudou stalk in her hand, pointed at the peeled hudou, and said, "Look, look, what kind of good work is that Xue Shenyi in your family! My Hudou is only so old, so I was taken by him. It was peeled off, and it was all over the ground for me! You can eat it and throw it all on the ground. I don¡¯t have to work hard like this?!¡±


    "Don''t say he did it himself, what can he do with a fool?! It must have been directed by you. If you don''t like me, how can you like food?!"


    "If you don''t give an explanation today, I won''t leave. I''ll stay in front of your house and let others see how vicious you are!"


    "Normally we have conflicts, forget about it, but now you are actually attacking our family''s food, you are really cruel!"


    "Absolutely give me an explanation, or pay me compensation!"


    Others say that Doctor Xue is wise but stupid, but Aunt Hu San never believed it, that dead old man was a fool.


    I usually fight **** and dogs in the village.


    often follows the dog with his stick, and insists on trying his dog-beating stick.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no dog in Aunt Hu''s house. As a result, Huo Huo''s food is now seen by Aunt Hu from a distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： to buy a house

    Chapter 145 To buy a house


    Xue Shenyi pulled the bean sprouts from Aunt Hu''s house. This kind of bean sprouts is very special. It is sown in early spring. After a few spring rains, it will grow quickly.


    This has just bloomed, and some have some small seeds.


    It¡¯s not even mature yet.


    "God **** it, even if it''s cooked, you can eat it, it''s not ripe yet, isn''t this a waste of food?!"


    Aunt Hu became more and more angry, she simply sat on the big stone in front of Lao Wang''s house, holding a bean stalk in her hand, cursing in her mouth.


    Mrs. Wang was naturally unhappy and came out to have a big quarrel with her.


    Pushed Xue Shenyi in front of her again: "Whoever caused the trouble, who are you looking for, this is not from my family, what do you like!"


    "Isn''t this the genius doctor you brought back? He has made a mistake, and naturally his family will take care of him. Don''t tell me that there is no other, anyway, you have to pay me, we are all waiting for this. Food to eat, you want to starve us to death!"


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t care about this: "I don''t have time to talk to you right now, either you drag the bad old man away, or you go away by yourself!"


    This crazy old man is staying at home, and Mrs. Wang also has a headache.


    This is really easy to ask God and difficult to send God.


    Xue Shenyi was dragged by Xiao Ayu to wash his hands, and his clothes had to be changed.


    Originally, he was the one who came out of the beggar''s nest, and his clothes were tattered. The rest of Lao Wang''s family didn''t know the details of Xue Shenyi. After he "cured" Lao Wangtou and Wang Chuangui, they even changed him for him. clothes.


    Of course, later Mrs. Wang was not allowed.


    Aunt Hu was so angry that she wanted to scold her again, and Bian Dan came to call her.


    "Grandma, the third uncle is back!"


    The third child in the family came back. It had been a few months since Aunt Hu had to leave reluctantly.


    "Donkey Zhang, let me tell you, this is not over, I''ll come back to you later!"


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "Okay, I''m waiting for you to come to me, and I just heard that all the matchmakers who talk about their tongues have been arrested. I still want to ask the official and talk nonsense with other outsiders in the village. Another crime."


    At the beginning, he slandered the rumor about Mrs. Wang, which was something that Aunt Hu San could never hold her head up.


    "You''re still looking through the old yellow calendar, you''re so boring!" Aunt Hu knew that she was right, and in the end she left with the pole.


    The incident caused by Shenyi Xue also reminded Mrs. Wang to deal with Shenyi Xue quickly.


    Wang Chuangui heard the movement outside and walked out slowly.


    Ma was drying clothes in the yard, but when he turned around, he saw Wang Chuangui coming out, and the clothes on his hands fell to the ground.


    "Master, can you go?!"


    When Wang Chuangui contacted him to walk, he practiced secretly by himself, and Ma Shi had never seen it.


    It is said that it takes 100 days to break the muscles and bones, how long have they been?


    Has it been a month?


    People can leave, which shows that Doctor Xue still has great ability.


    At this time, the Ma family had long forgotten that Lao Wangtou had already started to leave a few days ago.


    It''s just that he acted so naturally, the people in the village thought that his legs were not broken, but that he had just recuperated in some way.


    Seeing his wife crying with excitement, Wang Chuangui was very moved: "In the past few years, you have worked hard for you."


    If it wasn''t for Ma''s constant control, their second room would definitely be the saddest among the four brothers.


    Although they are not separated, sometimes, each room still has to deal with the trivial matters of each room.


    Ma Shi wiped away his tears: "Xiang Gong, what are you talking about? We are a family, so what''s the hard work? I''m happier than anything else if your legs get better!"


    Wang Erlang came back from Mr. Hu''s school and saw Wang Chuangui in the yard from a distance, his eyes seemed to be lit up all of a sudden.


    "Father, are your legs okay?" Wang Erlang asked.


    "Well, it''s much better. I can walk, but I can''t jump." Wang Chuangui was rarely humorous.


    The second-family family comforted each other in the courtyard, and the picture was once very harmonious.


    Until the voice of Mrs. Wang sounded.


    "What are you doing there? There''s nothing to do! Erlang, you came back just in time. Take care of your younger siblings at home." Mrs. Wang said, "I want to go out."


    By the way, take Wang Chuangui with you.


    Wang Chuangui''s legs have been healed long ago, and now he is no different from normal people, so people should make the best use of their talents and materials.


    Mrs. Wang is going to take Wang Chuangui to the town.


    Xiao Ayu saw it, ran over and asked, "Grandma, where are you going?"


    Mrs. Wang said, "Grandma is going to town, you stay home and play with your brothers."


    "Can Ayu go together?" Before Mrs. Wang could answer, Xiao Ayu shook her head, "Forget it, forget it, Grandma must have something to do, Ayu won''t bother you!"


    The old lady Wang thought for a while, but she still brought Xiao Ayu with her.


    She is going to buy a house in town this time.


    It¡¯s not a problem to stay in the village to farm the land all the time. They have to be let out. There is no school in the village, but there is in the town.


    Taking advantage of the money at home now, it is serious business to buy a house early.


    Xiao Ayu first ran to Qin Huai and said, "Brother Ayou, we are going to town. Do you have anything for me to bring you?"


    Qin Huai: "What are you doing in town? Selling candied haws?"


    Now the Lao Wang family goes to sell candied haws every two days, but Xiao Ayu no longer follows. The grandchildren of the Lao Wang family take turns to go there in pairs, sometimes three of them together.


    They don¡¯t sell a lot, usually only thirty or forty strings. Sometimes, when you are lucky, you will be sold out in the middle of the town before you reach the town.


    "I don''t know, Grandma is going to the town, so I''m going to go too!" Xiao Ayu said, "The town is very fun, brother Ayou, let''s go together next time!"


    Qin Huai thought about it, but still didn''t follow.


    Anyway, there are his people in the town, and he has specially greeted them and will protect the old Wang family.


    Nothing should happen.


    He still stayed at home and practiced martial arts a lot.


    No matter how powerful his subordinates are, it is their ability. When he has the ability, he will take Ayu out to play together.


    Little Ayu didn''t know that Qin Huaidu began to plan the days when they grew up and traveled around the mountains and waters together.


    Wang Chuangui''s feet were healed, and his mood was also improved. All the way, he carried Xiao Ayu to the town.


    When ?? arrived in the town, Mrs. Wang went directly to the middle man.


    Zhongren is a man in his 40s. He heard that someone was going to buy a house, and he didn''t want the food he was picking up.


    "Oh, this is really a good thing, and now there are not many people who come to buy a house!"


    The town is too small, and the houses of each family are basically ancestral, and few people would think of selling their houses.


    This means that he has not opened for three years, and has opened for half a year.


    The remaining two and a half years left to find a way.


    Usually you have to have other income, otherwise you will starve to death by selling the house.


    "Old lady, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. Now this house is not easy to buy or sell, so if you really want to buy it, I will definitely introduce you to the best one, and the price will guarantee your satisfaction!"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t listen to his words at all: "What kind of houses are there? Take me to see them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： buy a house

    Chapter 146 Buying a House


    The middle man saw that Mrs. Wang spoke neatly, and his heart thumped, thinking that he had met someone powerful.


    "Don''t worry, old lady, I will never cheat on you." The middle man smiled and said, "What kind of house do you want? Tell me first, so I can show you."


    Mrs. Wang said: "The house should be a little bigger, with a yard, and there should be at least two rooms, five or six rooms, and the beds inside should be big enough to sleep at least two people. The closer you are to the town, the better. Well, it''s better to rely on the school."


    When the ?? Chinese people heard Mrs. Wang say this, their face burst into a smile. This is a big customer!


    When other people come to buy a house, they usually buy a small one, and the family squeezes into one room. If you want to marry a wife, you will need two rooms at most.


    If there are five or six rooms with a yard, it is not a small house.


    "Don''t tell me, I really have two sets, one is at the east end of the town, it is about half an hour away from the school, there are 4 rooms, and the other two are servant rooms. If there are no servants, the servant''s room can be converted into a master''s room or a lady''s room. The yard is also quite big, and there is a well dug in it. The master''s family is going to Beijing to take the exam, so they sold the house. They are in a hurry. Raising money at a fair price.¡±


    Mrs. Wang''s expression remained the same: "What about the other set?"


    "The other set is a little further away, but the yard in this set is bigger, the room is 5 rooms, there is also a well in it, and there is a study room that comes with it, of course, the books in it have been emptied. This family is at a loss, so they have to sell their ancestral home, but it takes two quarters of an hour to walk to the school, and the price is similar to another house. If you don''t mind the trouble, I recommend this set. ."


    Wang Chuangui said to Mrs. Wang, "Mother, why don''t we go to these two sets first and see what they look like?"


    "Of course, let''s go to the far one now. The far one is quite close to my house." After finishing speaking, the middle man went back home and took out a bunch of keys.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they saw a yard in the distance. Outside the yard was a wall made of stone bricks, with a wooden door in the middle.


    The wooden door was locked, and the middleman went up and opened the lock and saw that there was indeed a large courtyard inside.


    On the left side of the yard is a vegetable field. There is a small chicken ring next to the vegetable field, and then there is a thatched hut.


    Several trees were planted on the right side of the yard, and a swing was hung.


    There is a door after entering the yard, and there is a garden-like place behind it. It can be seen that the aesthetics of this family is not bad. Although the flowers planted in it are not expensive, in spring, the flowers are nestled with each other, and the colors are scattered. very nice.


    Inside is the room where everyone lives. There are a total of 5 rooms. In addition to the main house, the other 4 rooms are listed on the east and west sides.


    In addition to the sleeping room, there is also a dining room and a flower room, which seems to be large enough.


    It''s just that all kinds of furniture are very old. At first glance, they are very old. Some of them have reached the appearance of being eliminated, and the wear and tear is very serious.


    After reading the circle, Mrs. Wang probably had a bottom line.


    Xiao Ayu was already attracted by that swing and was swinging under the tree.


    There is a cherry tree next to the swing, and now the cherry blossoms have just faded, and the petals have fallen all over the ground.


    "Hahaha, grandma, this is so fun, grandma, come and try it too!" Little Ayu swung up and down, laughing constantly.


    When the middle man saw it, he said: "The owner of this house originally raised a little lady, and this swing was built for that little lady. I heard that the little lady got a good marriage, and everyone said that she also has a relationship with this house. Relationship, isn''t the ancestral home prosperous?"


    "You have chosen this yard, it''s actually quite enough. It''s not too far to go to the school every morning for a quarter of an hour, and you can also exercise and exercise your body. Some are too close to the school, and you have to be late in the morning. Not only did you not exercise your body, but It also develops inertia, which is not good.¡±


    Mrs. Wang was noncommittal.


    There is more than one school in the town, but the middle-aged person defaulted to an ordinary elementary school, thinking that she would send the juniors at home to study.


    If the middle man knew, Wang Chuangui, who was in front of him, would also be going to the academy, and he was afraid that his eyeballs would fall out.


    Although there are scholars of all ages today, but he has only started reading after the age of 30. As far as he has seen, this is the first one.


    "Old lady, what do you think of this house?" The middle man asked tentatively.


    Mrs. Wang gave a gracious voice: "That''s it, what''s the price of this house?"


    "I won''t hide it from you. If this house is sold in the county, it will cost 200 taels less. Although our town can''t be that high, it won''t go anywhere. I''ll tell you something. Sincere price, 150 taels, bring all the furniture and things, and I will save you the middleman fee. However, the handling fee for going to the house cannot be saved, if I save it, I will lose a lot of money!"


    Mrs. Wang said, "Let''s go to another set first."


    didn''t say whether the price was expensive or cheap.


    The Chinese had to bite the bullet and take Mrs. Wang to see another set.


    The other set took a long time to go, but the owner did not lie. This set of yard is slightly smaller, and it is also an outside yard, and the layout is similar to the previous set.


    But the inside is a lot worse.


    There are only three master rooms in it, the master room should be more spacious, and two are servant rooms, so the servant room can only put one bed, not even a table, let alone a wardrobe.


    This kind of room is suitable for children, but not suitable for adults.


    "Old lady, the advantage of this suite is that it is very close to the school, and of course it is also closer to the masters. If the children encounter any problems with reading, they can come directly to the master for advice, which is very beneficial to their studies."


    Speaking of this, the middle man smiled: "Actually, many people are interested in not the comfort of the house itself, but what it can bring. For example, this house is better than the previous one. It¡¯s a bit worse, but the connections it can bring are different.¡±


    The implication of ?? is that although the two houses are different from each other, the price is similar.


    Even this house is expensive.


    Xiao Ayu followed them for two laps, and finally understood that she was going to buy a house for her family.


    Xiao Ayu counted her hands for a long time, and she wondered: "Ama, who is this house for? If you buy it for your family, it doesn''t seem to be enough!"


    There are many people in their family, but there are only a few rooms here.


    Their old house in Hujia Village is very spacious. Although it is a bit shabby, everyone has a place to live.


    Including that genius doctor Xue, everyone can find chickens to live in.


    Mrs. Wang smiled and said, "This is the house that Grandma bought for you. You will take this house as a dowry in the future."


    When these words came out, not only the middle man next to him, but even Wang Chuangui, who followed him, was subconsciously shocked.


    This is actually a house bought for Xiao Ayu. ? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： town house

    Chapter 147 The Town House


    "Old lady, are you going to buy it for your granddaughter? How can you say it? We don''t want to buy a house for the little girl now, we have to write it on her head." The middle man was a little anxious, "It''s not written on the girl''s head. We don''t know if we can do it well or not, let''s write it on his father''s head first."


    The middle man pointed at Wang Chuangui and said.


    Not to mention Dachang Kingdom, there is no precedent for buying a house for a woman in the entire continent.


    Most of their houses were inherited from their parents.


    Before getting married, a woman cannot buy a house by herself. After getting married, it can be donated by her husband or transferred to her name in the form of a dowry.


    After the woman dies, her house will be taken back by her parents or given to her son.


    If a woman has no son to inherit, she must give it to her nephew.


    If you meet that kind of woman whose family is rich and doesn''t care about these houses, you will have to wait until they become adults.


    Mrs. Wang also knows this truth.


    "I didn''t ask you to write it in her name now, but you have to add her too. As for the future, you don''t have to worry about it." Mrs. Wang said, "You just recommend me a house, these two sets are mine. I''m not very satisfied. I think there should be others there. If there are none, I''ll ask other middle-aged people."


    The Chinese originally thought, waiting for Mrs. Wang to explain to him why he wanted to buy a house for his granddaughter, mainly because he wanted to hear gossip.


    Unexpectedly, the topic came to the house again.


    "Old lady, if you say this, I will be sad. My houses are all carefully selected, and absolutely none of them are bad! I recommend these two sets to you, they are really the most suitable for the children in the family. It''s used for reading, but it''s not that there are other things, it''s not that the conditions are not good enough, or it''s a little farther away."


    Wang Chuangui: "How far can the farthest be?"


    "The farthest place is to go to Nanhe Third Street. There are many people there, and although the house is bigger, people who are a little more particular will not live there."


    The middle man is not lying.


    In addition to Nanhe Street, there are houses on both sides of Nanhe 2nd Street and Nanhe 3rd Street, especially the houses on Nanhe 3rd Street.


    In the beginning, everyone had no restrictions, and they all wanted to build the house as much as they wanted.


    But the problem also came. After the unplanned house was built, the layout of the entire street was forced to be a bit weird.


    The houses there are mostly rented or turned into shops. They work here during the day and go home to rest at night, instead of staying on Nanhe Third Street.


    In other words, the order in Nanhe Third Street is chaotic, and the people who live there have everything, from all over the world, and they can''t tell their identities.


    Mrs. Wang gave up: "Don''t be on the main street of Lanhe Third Street, what about the others?"


    "Old lady, we just saw two sets, weren''t they very good, if you want to live more comfortably, choose the one that is far away."


    Mrs. Wang shook her head: "You are not forcing me to choose, I only choose two sets, which is too insincere. Since you are doing business with me like this, there is no need for us to cooperate any more. If I still want to buy it in the future The house, I won''t be looking for you."


    The middle man''s face was full of bitterness: "Old lady, you really wronged me, I''m trying my best to help you. - Hey, I remembered, there is actually such a set, but how do you say it? Well, it''s a bit unlucky."


    Everyone said that there is another house, in the middle of the two houses introduced before, and there is a second-story attic, and there is a large pool in the courtyard.


    But it was that pool, which flooded several people one after another. Although no one died, everyone said that there were water ghosts in that pool, so they couldn¡¯t even sell the house.


    The owner''s family has long since moved out of that place, and even went to the county seat, just wanting to stay away from the house.


    "If you want us to say that there is no such thing in this world, but if you spread it too much, it will naturally show bad luck. If you are brave, you can go and see it."


    Mrs. Wang thought that there was still a **** in Ayu who was blessing her, and it was impossible for any monster to get close, only to be a ghost with her tail tucked.


    So they went to the yard to see it.


    Surprisingly, it is a set of three-entry yard, because the layout of the building is based on two-entry, which does not exceed the rule that civilians cannot live in three-entry yard.


    The first entry is also a vegetable field and other furnishings, the second entry is a garden and a pool, as well as four master rooms and a servant room.


    In the first entry, there is also a special place for the concierge to live.


    The third one is inside, there are two houses, one is the main house and the other is the lady''s room.


    The interior of the lady''s room is very warm, and even the window paper has been thoughtfully turned into light pink, which looks particularly moving.


    "Wow, grandma, look there are fish in this pond!" Xiao Ayu saw the rockery in Sanjin''s yard, ran in and found that there were red carp in the pond, swimming freely.


    Xiao Ayu had never seen a red fish before, so he couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    "Be careful, don''t fall, it''s very cold to fall." Mrs. Wang coaxed her by the side.


    Those red carp on Xiao Ayu''s finger: "They are so beautiful!"


    "This is left to you by the host. I say thank you for your willingness to try it. Many of the furniture here are new, and the host has already given them all."


    Seeing Xiao Ayu''s excited look, the middleman had a hunch in his heart that as long as he persuaded this little girl, the order should be done.


    Mrs. Wang asked, "How much does this yard cost?"


    "It''s not expensive or expensive. The owner is in a hurry to use the money. They say they will sell it for 180 taels. If the old lady wants to buy it sincerely, I can even bargain for him." The middle man wiped the sweat from his forehead and felt a little nervous. I hope this old lady doesn''t mess with him.


    After running such a long way, don''t say that you don''t want it when the time comes, then he will really be irritable.


    "Ayu, do you like it here?" Mrs. Wang waved at Xiao Ayu and said to the approaching little Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu first shook his head and then nodded, expressing that he liked it, but he was afraid that he was wrong.


    She liked the red carp very much, and felt that they were alive, as if they could talk.


    I wonder if I can release the toads in the space and play with them.


    Xiao Ayu''s mind suddenly went astray again.


    Mrs. Wang saw that Xiao Ayu was so happy, so she said to the uneasy middleman, "Okay, then buy this set."


    The middle man was so happy that he was about to cry.


    My God, he finally decided to buy it after a long time, and it didn''t waste his so much saliva.


    As a result, the expression on Zhongren''s face stiffened when he waited for the next sentence.


    It turns out that Mrs. Wang still has the last sentence to finish¡ª


    "150 taels, if you want to sell it, sell it, if you don''t want to sell it, forget it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： new house

    Chapter 148 New House


    In fact, Zhongren got this house for more than 130 taels. After the successful transaction, he can also get a commission.


    But who would dislike the lack of money?


    What he said to Mrs. Wang earlier was right. The houses in the town have little liquidity and are difficult to buy and sell. This house has been in his hands for more than a year, and some houses cannot even be sold for six or seven years. go out.


    Finally, someone was willing to buy it, and there were no other flowers and intestines. Of course, he did not want to turn this business into trouble.


    "Old lady, you mean to add a little more, how about 170 taels?" The middle man wanted to fight for more.


    How can anyone directly dig out 30 taels of silver, 30 taels of silver can be enough for ordinary people to live for many years!


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu''s hand and went out.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to another place to see, and I''ll have to shop around."


    In the anxious look of the middle man, Wang Chuangui whispered to him: "Brother, let me be honest with you, my mother is stubborn, if she leaves this door today, if you agree to 150 taels, she will I won''t buy it either."


    The Chinese think this is very possible, the old lady looks like a person with a very right mind.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stomped his foot: "Sure, 150 taels are 150 taels, I will be your friend! Now that you have bought a house in the town, we can be regarded as people living in the same place in the future. Yes, take care of each other."


    Mrs. Wang stopped: "Let''s go, go through the formalities now, I have to go back in the afternoon."


    There are strict procedures for the purchase and sale of houses. First, you must register locally, and then you must ask Lizheng to supervise. Both the buyer and the seller and the middleman must be present.


    If it is officially registered, it can also be handled by a more professional person.


    For example, some big families never come forward to do things by themselves, and the people below do things well according to the rules.


    This time, Mrs. Wang wrote the house in the name of Lao Wangtou. She wanted to write it directly on Xiao Ayu''s head, but that would not work. If it was written on Wang Chuanman''s head again, I''m afraid it would be other brothers. Great opinion.


    After buying the house, the middle man also smiled and said to Mrs. Wang, "Congratulations on your new house. If you can use my money in the future, don''t be polite."


    Qian Deyi is the name of a Chinese man.


    Mrs. Wang: "Since you have said so, then I don''t bother the second master. I would like to ask you to introduce. There are some better carpenters here. There is always some new furniture in the house."


    There are also woodworkers in Hujia Village, but they are fine in the village, but if they come to the town to work, it will be a little more troublesome.


    Lao Wangtou can do it too, but his movements are slow, not as good as those professional woodworkers.


    Qian Deyi really knew: "You have found the right person. My husband is a carpenter. He has been doing it for more than 40 years. If it is the second in this Nanhe Town, no one dares to be the first."


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll meet your husband first. If the quality is good, we''ll set it there. In terms of price, don''t cheat on me."


    Qian proudly smiled bitterly: "Old lady, in front of you, I''m afraid I only have the share of being cheated, how can I cheat you!"


    He was frightened, this old lady looked like someone who wouldn''t ask for a price, but when bargaining, she used a snake to squeeze seven inches.


    is a connoisseur.


    Sure enough, when he went to his husband''s house, Mrs. Wang picked and choosed about their carpentry work, and almost made his husband blow his beard and stare at him.


    In the end, I gave 10 taels of silver to set the money, ordered some furniture that needed to be made at home, and made an appointment for the delivery time. Then Mrs. Wang turned to Blue River Street, planning to see where her grandchildren were going. go to school.


    Nanhe Town is not big or small. There are two schools, three private schools, and two ethnic studies.


    There are two places closest to their house, one is Aoki School, and the other is Yangjia Private School.


    Aoki School was opened by a local scholar, and there were two scholars in it, who taught the knowledge of taking the imperial examination.


    Yang''s private school is more focused on reading cognition, it is a basic private school and does not take imperial examinations.


    Mrs. Wang planned to divide the family into two groups and go to Qingmu School and Yangjia Private School respectively.


    There is a standard for recruiting students in Aoki School. When my old lady took Wang Chuangui, the old gentleman heard that Wang Chuangui was not even a child, so he was not willing to accept it.


    "I''m just starting to study now, and I''m too old. The old man suggested that I should go to a private school and read a few words. It''s enough to know a few words." The old gentleman was very sincere, but it was really hurtful.


    Xiao Ayu said: "Grandpa, our family used to be very poor, so the second uncle didn''t go to school. But our second uncle is amazing. We all learn from the second uncle at home. He has a lot of knowledge. !"


    The old man didn''t notice Xiao Ayu at first, mainly because Xiao Ayu was too small, so he was very inconspicuous when he was hidden beside the adults.


    Now suddenly I heard Xiao Ayu''s voice, and the old gentleman discovered that there was a little girl.


    The old gentleman is a bit old-fashioned and pedantic, and he doesn''t like girls, but looking at the doll''s appearance, his articulation is extraordinarily clear, which is better than those who have been taught meticulously since childhood.


    So the old gentleman got a little interested, lowered his head slightly, and asked her, "You said your second uncle is amazing, so what did you learn from him? Tell me."


    Xiao Ayu began to memorize the Three Character Classic on the spot, and after that, he began to memorize the Thousand Character Classic, and then recited a few poems and even a fu.


    Xiao Ayu''s endorsement is the first difficulty to memorize, but once you remember it, you will not forget it.


    The more ?? she carried, the more embarrassed Wang Chuangui''s face became.


    Because of some, they were not taught by Wang Chuangui at all.


    Wang Chuangui: I have never learned this myself.


    In the slightly surprised eyes of the old master, Xiao Ayu took a breath and began to count again.


    In terms of arithmetic, Xiao Ayu is not very good at arithmetic. She can only use 10 fingers now, but this does not prevent Xiao Ayu from reciting the formula in "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic".


    After memorizing it for two quarters of an hour, the students in Aoki Academy passed by and couldn''t help but stop there, looking at a two-year-old girl with her hands behind her back, endorsing their husband with a milky voice.


    The students are all hiding behind the goalposts, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Wow, where is this little sister, she can carry so much back!"


    "She''s so good-looking! She has a nice voice too."


    "Are you coming to our school? Why don''t you go to the kindergarten?"


    The students in Aoki Academy are basically basic, and the youngest are seven or eight years old, and they have learned it at home.


    But there are no women in the entire school, firstly because their master doesn''t like female students, and secondly because there are too few qualified students.


    Now there is a little girl, these students think it is very novel, do they want to have a little junior sister?


    Xiao Ayu finally finished the memorization in one go. Seeing the old man staring at him, Xiao Ayu felt a little annoyed.


    Oops, if I had known that I would not be so playful, she would have learned a lot less.


    Does this old grandpa think she is stupid?


    After listening to this, the old gentleman looked at Wang Chuangui with a different look: "Since you can teach such a good child, your knowledge is not bad, so I will accept you as an exception."


    Because Wang Chuangui is really old, and asking him to endorse in public, it seems like he is embarrassing the other party.


    Little Ayu jumped three feet high with joy.


    Wang Chuangui was unable to express his suffering.


    I now say that I can¡¯t even carry it, is it too late?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： buy shop

    Chapter 149 Buying a Shop


    Mrs. Wang just came to the school to step on the spot first, because she planned to send all potential grandchildren here.


    The old man heard that Mrs. Wang has some grandchildren to come, so he said that he will bring the children to the test at that time. As long as they pass, he is willing to accept them.


    Although the old gentleman is pedantic, he is naturally happy that more children can learn.


    To be a husband these days, who doesn¡¯t want to fill the world with peach and plum?


    After watching the Qingmu Academy, Mrs. Wang went to the Yang family private school again. There was only one master and his wife in the private school.


    There are only seven or eight children in the entire private school, all of whom are active and active.


    Master heard that Mrs. Wang wanted to send the child, so he smiled and said, "Of course, you can come to school as long as you prepare the pen and paper for the child."


    Next to ??, his wife, Mrs. Mo, stared at Xiao Ayu without blinking, her eyes full of smiles.


    "Did you send this child? I was very happy when I saw it."


    Mrs. Yang is only twenty-six this year, and cannot conceive due to her health.


    Only adopted a girl named Liu Er, Liu Er is not in good health, she is raised in a private school, and everything is meticulous.


    Therefore, whenever she sees a happy and healthy child, Mrs. Yang is always happy.


    "Ayu, do you like it here?" But Mrs. Wang asked Xiao Ayu first.


    Xiao Ayu can''t participate in the imperial examination, so there is no need to go to a place like Aoki Academy. At that time, it will not be beautiful to learn to be a little nerd.


    is not as comfortable as this kind of private school.


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "I like it!"


    There were a few younger brothers who wanted to come to play with her just now, and seeing them reminded little Ayu of the little friends in the village.


    You are all very good people.


    Mr. Mo was also happy when he heard Xiao Ayu say this.


    "What a good boy."


    So Yang''s private school was also set up here, and it was only said that the children would be delivered after a while.


    As for which ones go to school and which ones go to private schools, it depends on their actual talents.


    All children take the imperial examinations, which is somewhat unrealistic.


    Wang Chuangui thought that after buying a house and watching the school, he should go home.


    As a result, Mrs. Wang turned around and went to Nanhe Street again.


    "Mother, do you want to buy something?" Wang Chuangui said to Mrs. Wang, "What do you want to buy, my son, go buy it. You''ve been walking for so long, and your legs and feet will be tired."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t appreciate it at all: "Why, do you think your old lady is holding you back? If you don''t like to follow, don''t follow, just stay by yourself!"


    Wang Chuangui: "My son doesn''t mean this, my son is afraid that you will be tired."


    "I can''t be tired! It''s not time for my mother to rest!"


    Mrs. Wang first walked around the street, and roughly looked at what their respective shops were selling.


    I bought two cakes for Xiao Ayu and let Xiao Ayu eat them.


    Then we went to Nanhe 2nd Street, which is a little quieter than Nanhe Street, but more organized than Nanhe 3rd Street.


    Most of the shops are open, and some shops have their doors closed, and there is a notice of transfer on the door.


    Mrs. Wang watched for a long time and kept her face expressionless.


    Wang Chuangui: "Mother, what are you looking at? Tell your son, and he will also come to help with the details."


    It was the back of Mrs. Wang''s head who answered him.


    Little Ayu: "Grandma, what are you looking at? Are these words on the door?"


    The corner of Mrs. Wang''s mouth twitched into a smile, and she replied mildly, "Grandma is looking to see if there is a suitable store here, so I can buy a store for Ayu, okay?"


    Wang Chuangui:¡­


    Mother, is the difference in how you treat people so obvious? !


    Xiao Ayu asked: "Why buy a shop? Don''t we have a new house?"


    "The shop is for business. In the future, you can sell candied haws in the shop." Mrs. Wang explained in detail.


    There is still a lot of spare money on hand. If you save it directly, I am afraid that it will only be so much in the end.


    Naturally find a way to make money.


    I bought the house, and I want to live in it for the big guy in the future. I will definitely not sell it unless it is a last resort.


    The ?? shop bought, is the real income.


    Of course, these topics are relatively deep, and Mrs. Wang naturally didn''t talk about it with Xiao Ayu.


    Little Ayu seems to understand, but she only knows that Ama will not do anything wrong anyway.


    It''s right to listen to the grandma.


    Wang Chuangui was a little worried: "Mother, does our family have enough money?"


    In fact, Wang Chuangui was more worried that the money owed by the family was a large sum, and his parents never disclosed how much.


    I have never seen the creditor come to the door, but if the money is not repaid, naturally it will not work.


    Now I finally have some money, why don''t my parents take it back?


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough to raise a waste like you." Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes.


    Wang Chuangui: "..." When I was really a waste before, you never scolded me like that.


    It seems that he has to work harder to study, otherwise he will not be able to endorse his little niece or earn money to earn his mother.


    Wan''s nephews in the family have all passed the exams, and he is nothing, that''s really a waste.


    Mrs. Wang finally settled on a shop with a small courtyard behind the shop.


    There is a bedroom, a storeroom, and a kitchen in the yard.


    The shop used to sell groceries, the containers are still there, and the area is wide enough.


    is mainly cheap.


    The shopkeeper is a foreigner. The wife here has left, and the old lady at home has died. He is busy going back to the funeral and has a lot of trivial matters to deal with.


    In addition, the business of the shop is not very good, and I also want to call out early and leave this sad place.


    Coincidentally, the shops in front had notices, and Mrs. Wang was not satisfied after reading it, but in this shop, the shopkeeper just posted the notices when Mrs. Wang saw them.


    Intercepted midway.


    A whole big shop can still be used as a house, and the price is only 120 taels, which is really a big leak.


    The shop is much more valuable than the house, and the transfer procedure is simpler than the house. They also skip the middleman step and save a lot of money.


    The law of Dachang state stipulates that the house cannot skip the middleman, and someone must be the guarantee.


    Just like a marriage must have a matchmaker, otherwise it is illegal.


    "Mother, we had a really good luck today." There was another shop at home, and Wang Chuangui just felt dizzy.


    He still remembered that even a few years ago, the family was worried about a few taels of silver.


    Even in order to spend less money, how many times he asked the family not to buy medicine for him.


    There is so much money in a blink of an eye, and I can buy both a house and a shop.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at him: "You should think about when our family started to be lucky."


    Wang Chuangui is the smartest person in his son''s generation, and he immediately turned his attention to the ignorant little Ayu.


    Yes, the family seems to have gotten better after picking up Xiao Ayu.


    Those rumors outside, Wang Chuangui heard very little because of the previous paralysis, but this did not prevent him from thinking.


    Could it be that Xiao Ayu was sent by God to save their family?


    "Don''t think about those who don''t have, this blessing is given by A Yu, you are an uncle, you must not be stingy. Stand up early and support the backbone of our family, so that no one will come to bully our family in the future. "The most important thing is that when you stand in a certain position, you can better protect Xiao Ayu.


    Before the age of 7, Mrs. Wang did not plan to let Xiao Ayu go further.


    Wang Chuangui''s expression froze: "Mother, I know."


    After buying the shop, it was getting late, and the shopkeeper was kind enough to leave everything in the back room to them.


    "I''m afraid it will be very late for you to go back to the village now. I don''t want those quilts and mattresses. If you don''t dislike it, you can make do with it for one night." The shopkeeper packed up other important things, and then said, "As long as you can still stay. Here, I can''t bear this shop, I hope you can treat it well, and I wish you a prosperous business in advance."


    Mrs. Wang smiled: "Then it''s up to the shopkeeper."


    That night, Wang Chuangui was driven to sleep on his feet, and Mrs. Wang and Xiao Ayu were in bed.


    The three barely made do with one night.


    Old Wang''s family waited left and right, and they all started to worry when they didn''t go back.


    After dark, they knew that they might not be coming back.


    Until the second day, Mrs. Wang took Wang Chuangui and Xiao Ayu back.


    Everyone in the Lao Wang family was stunned when they learned that there were more houses and shops in the family.


    My head hurts, I write slowly, try to work harder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： going to town

    Chapter 150 Going to town


    Wang Chuanfu spit out a mouthful of water: "Mother, our family has a house in the town and a shop???"


    Wang Chuanyuan murmured, "Are we really the local owner?"


    Buying a house, buying a shop, this is something they have never thought about.


    A few grandchildren don''t feel anything yet, they just feel that the family has become rich.


    But it is only like, because they still eat the same meals every day, and nothing more.


    Oh, more about selling candied haws.


    The money from the candied haws sold was collected by Mrs. Wang, saying that it was reserved for them to marry their wives.


    Therefore, several children have no money on their hands. Sometimes Mrs. Wang will give each of them a few coins, which is considered as their pocket money.


    Old Mrs. Wang was too lazy to talk to them: "We will deal with the family affairs first in the past two days, and negotiate a charter to see which ones should go to the town to study and which ones should stay at home."


    Wang Dalang is going to stay at home. He is old now, the matter with Zhou Po has been settled, and he will see each other soon.


    Now the Lao Wang family is very different from before, and ordinary people are not worthy of it.


    But Mrs. Wang didn''t care about that. As long as the girl''s family was of good character, it didn''t matter whether their family was rich or poor.


    However, the threshold of their house is a little higher, but it can block some ghosts and ghosts, so as to avoid headaches.


    At least, people like Zhou Po need to measure up now.


    In addition, Mr. Hu is going to make peace. Although they have paid for the repair, it is always a bit offensive to change the husband in the middle.


    Mrs. Wang went to talk to Mr. Hu in person, and said, "I bought a bigger house in the town and reserved a guest room. When the time comes, someone in the village will go to the town to run errands, and if it is too late to return to the village, they can come to us. Settle down there."


    "If there are children who are promising in the future and want to go outside to take the exam, we can also be a place to stay."


    There are three exams in total. There is also one in the town. Those students will have to take the exam for several days. It is best to have a place to stay.


    Mr. Hu is not unreasonable. He naturally hopes that the children in the village will be well.


    "I''m just getting old, otherwise, I really want to bring all the children out of the village. Now that I''m old and my spirit is not good, of course it would be better to send it to the town school."


    "Your old Wang family is grateful, I have always remembered this, don''t worry, if the children can adapt, let them go to the town. The gentleman over there has been dealing with the imperial examination all the year round, and he should know how to deal with the imperial examination better than me."


    In order to show that he really didn¡¯t care, Mrs. Hu also donated several books, intending to give them to the children of Lao Wang¡¯s family to read.


    "Ayu is a good boy, but it''s a pity that he is a girl. Otherwise, if she is allowed to take the imperial examinations, she may be the first to be a talented person." Speaking of little Ayu, Mr. Hu felt a burst of regret, "A very smart child is a girl after all. The identity of the baby suffers."


    Mrs. Wang smiled: "There is nothing wrong with being a girl, it is not a disadvantage, and the imperial examination is not a good way to go. She just learns knowledge and enriches her heart, which is not bad."


    Mrs. Hu also laughed.


    The old Wang family would not be able to stand without this old lady.


    though. Mrs. Wang is sturdy in her actions, but she can''t pick out any big mistakes in her conduct, and she has nothing to say about the people in the village.


    The broom for beating people is held very high, and he never refuses to help the villagers.


    Mrs. Hu felt that if she formed a good relationship with the old Wang family early, maybe it would really benefit Hujia Village in the future.


    Village Chief Hu also thought so.


    When he learned that the Lao Wang family had bought a house and a shop, Village Chief Hu smiled so much that his face was wrinkled, and he was not happy at all.


    "You can be regarded as the first in our village. This is also a good start. Maybe our village will slowly get up in the future."


    Since the previous incident of the divine rain, the villagers in Hujia Village believed that they were favored by the gods. They were more confident in their work and had more expectations for life.


    At the same time, they are also afraid of being rejected by the gods and behave more kindly.


    In the legends, there are many cases of being abandoned by the gods after being complacent. Of course, they will not knowingly do it.


    Doctor Hu learned that Xiao Ayu would also follow him to the town, which was a pity.


    "Ayu''s talent is very good. She recognizes medicinal herbs very quickly. Ayu found the truffle and the seven leaves and one flower before. I thought she was related to medicine, and I was thinking of taking her as a little apprentice." Hu The doctor is a little sorry.


    Compared with the fact that women cannot take the imperial examinations, female doctors have an easier time.


    In the eyes of the nobles, a doctor is a relatively low-level occupation and belongs to the service type.


    But in the eyes of the poor, being a doctor is an extremely noble profession, even if it is just a little drug boy beside the doctor, everyone will respect it very much.


    Doctor Hu came to Lao Wang''s house to congratulate him, so this was also heard by the Lao Wang family.


    Liu said: "Study medicine is really hard, and I have to go to the mountains to collect medicine. Ayu is a girl, and I am a little worried."


    "That''s right, but now that the child is still young, she doesn''t know what she wants to do. Let''s talk about it when she''s a little older. When she''s in a private school, she''s learned more and has more knowledge, and she''ll naturally know how to choose. ." Mrs. Wang didn''t say no, she didn''t say yes, she just left ambiguity.


    Doctor Hu didn''t force it. There were many people who wanted to find him as a teacher. He just saw a good seedling, which was a pity.


    There is one more thing that Lao Wang''s family has to deal with now, and that is Doctor Xue.


    Now everyone tacitly agrees that Doctor Xue''s brain is good and bad.


    Because Occasionally Shenyi Xue looks like a normal person, and his speech is quite organized, especially about medicine-related knowledge, Shenyi Xue can speak well.


    Doctor Hu once argued with Shenyi Xue about medicine. If Shenyi Xue suddenly went crazy again, maybe Doctor Hu would have lost.


    Because he was crazy most of the time, holding a wooden stick as a stick for hitting the dog, and chasing the dogs in the village from time to time, everyone became curious about the mysterious abilities of Xue Shenyi.


    Since he looks so unreliable, how can he cure Lao Wangtou and Wang Chuangui?


    It¡¯s just that they looked around and found nothing special, so they could only regret it.


    Mrs. Wang decided to send Shenyi Xue wherever she brought her.


    At the beginning, she was in an abandoned village halfway and found Doctor Xue, and Doctor Xue was even more haggard than now.


    When Mrs. Wang took Shenyi Xue away, Xiao Ayu also went to find Qin Huai and told him that her family was moving to the town.


    Hearing this news, Qin Huai was still a little stunned: "Go to town? Why suddenly¡ª"


    Halfway through speaking, he stopped again, Ayu was going to town, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    But after thinking about it, the house was finally built, and the furniture inside was replaced with new ones. As a result, the little girl turned her head and left.


    Qin Huai didn''t feel that he wasted money, but the sudden change shocked him for a while.


    When did the Wang family become so bold? In just a few days, I even bought a house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： One hundred and forty-ninth to move to a new home

    Chapter 151 One hundred and forty-ninth to move to a new house


    At this time, 200 kilometers away from Hujia Village, the girl in Tsing Yi felt her brows twitching.


    She called the little girl beside her: "Hongdou, go and find the housekeeper, I have something to ask him."


    The girl named Hongdou turned around and went to the housekeeper.


    After the housekeeper came, the girl in blue said, "How was that thing done before? Why is there no movement at all? What the **** are you doing!"


    Although the girl in Tsing Yi said that she should never worry about the vicious female partner again, she has spent money herself, so she wants to know how it will end.


    The housekeeper bowed his head and replied, "Second miss, I was just about to tell you that the Blood Rain Pavilion disappeared from the rivers and lakes, and we searched for a long time and couldn''t find their people. The place where they were originally was empty, as if they were being attacked. chased away."


    The girl in blue robes widened her eyes: "What?! Didn''t they say they were a high-ranked sect? How can they be gone?"


    The housekeeper is a little embarrassed. In fact, the Blood Rain Pavilion is not ranked very high in the martial arts of Jianghu, and it is not even registered on the official side.


    Because they are a killer organization, which the government does not allow to exist.


    It''s just that the girl in Tsing Yi didn''t understand, so the housekeeper fooled her.


    As long as these orders are sent from the second lady, no one will doubt the eldest lady, and will not shake the eldest lady''s position as the eldest daughter.


    Tsing Yi girl didn''t know until now that the housekeeper around her was not her person from the beginning, and many decisions she made were made under the advice of the housekeeper.


    "Forget it, don''t go looking for any killers. I don''t think any of them are good, but they shout loudly. You can just find me the most powerful, and don''t ask for any killers. Find someone who knows Feng Shui. Looking for someone."


    The housekeeper will be puzzled by the second monk: "Second miss, why do you want to find someone who understands Feng Shui?"


    "If you want to go, go, what do you do with so much nonsense! Are you a young lady, or I am a young lady, am I in charge of you, or you are in charge of me?!" The girl in Tsing Yi was just thinking about how to cover it up, but she suddenly thought that she had something to do with it. She is a direct descendant, how could she be overwhelmed by this butler?


    The housekeeper saw that she was angry and had to nod her head.


    As for where to find it, let¡¯s take it slow.


    After the housekeeper left, the girl in Tsing Yi rolled her eyes.


    "It''s all a bunch of idiots! It''s even stupider than the original heroine. Don''t play me as cannon fodder, that''s really bad!" Thinking of this, the girl in Tsing Yi''s eyes flashed, thinking of something, and immediately Let someone take her to the original hostess'' house.


    The book said that the original heroine was born in a farmer as an ordinary villager. Later, she met a kind-hearted deity and had a personal space, and her luck became very good.


    "Goldfinger can''t be grabbed, so treat her as my person and let her use her directly." The girl in Tsing Yi thought with disdain that she was a small peasant girl born in a peasant household. She must have limited knowledge at this time. .


    If you don¡¯t cultivate feelings at this time, when are you waiting?


    However, at this time in a farmhouse farther away, a girl about 10 years old was pulling out a pheasant from the space.


    If someone passed by at this time, they would be frightened by the girl''s eyes, because her eyes were very cold, like a dead person.


    At the moment when the pheasant was released, the girl quickly grabbed its neck and squeezed it hard, and the pheasant died immediately.


    The girl sneered and held the pheasant in her hands.


    Someone happened to come from a distance and saw the pheasant in the girl''s eyes, and there was a hint of greed in his eyes: "Oh, where did you pick up the pheasant? Wouldn''t it be from the back mountain? Then have you seen it? Beast trap?"


    The girl nodded: "I see, a very deep pit."


    The man smiled and stretched out his hand to grab the pheasant in the girl''s hand: "So the pheasant in your hand is mine, and I made the pit, and the pheasant must have fallen to its death in the pit, and I won''t follow you either. Care, you give me the pheasant now."


    The girl smiled sweetly: "No, the pheasants are still there. If you don''t believe me, go take a look. I''ll take you there. I see three or four inside!"


    The man who said this was about to move, so he quickly followed the girl into the mountain and found the very remote animal trap.


    The ?? pit contains upside-down bamboo pieces and sharpened bamboo tubes.


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it? I said you were a girl, you¡ª"


    He was poking his head to look inside, and his mouth was a little dirty, and he said something that made people feel bad.


    Just as he was about to teach the girl a lesson, he suddenly felt a huge thrust behind him, and he fell into the beast trap.


    Sharp bamboo pieces and bamboo tubes pierced through his body, he was suspended in mid-air, the hole in his body was pierced, blood was rushing, and his eyes were still blinking mechanically.


    The ?? girl showed a slight smile, and under the man''s slightly opened eyes, he used the space to put the loose soil dug out from the side into the space, and then put it into the net trap.


    Soon that person''s body was completely buried.


    No one knows that there used to be a one-foot-deep beast trap here.


    And the man didn''t react until he died, what happened.


    The girl carried the pheasant back to the village, and saw a rich and noble servant girl, and said to her impatiently, "Where have you been? Do you know that our second lady is looking for you, so hurry up and pick up your body and follow me? See you, Miss!"


    The girl smiled shyly: "Okay, I''ll take a shower, and I''ll go right away."


    The little servant didn''t notice that the girl''s eyes were full of coldness, and there was even a faint murderous aura.


    Oh, these people are courting death.


    If she is really a 10-year-old girl who doesn''t understand anything, maybe she will be bought by that second lady and treat her as her sister.


    Unfortunately, she is no longer who she was.


    Want to use yourself? Great, let''s see who''s taking advantage of who!


    The girl in green clothes didn''t know that a series of troubles were hitting her. For a long time, she could no longer think about the vicious female supporting role.


    Looking at Lao Wang''s side, the story of Lao Wang''s family buying a house and a shop has spread around the village.


    It was a lie for everyone to say that they were not envious. They took advantage of Hexi''s day to ask them how they made money.


    It¡¯s just that they were perfunctory by Mrs. Wang.


    Someone asked them if the old Wang family had to move out. Mrs. Wang laughed: "If we all go to the town, then I can''t afford to buy a house with my entire family ruined!"


    Everyone thinks about it, too, the old Wang family has too many people, otherwise, with the strength of Mrs. Wang, I am afraid it will be difficult not to get rich.


    When everyone came to congratulate her, Xiao Ayu was already jumping up and down and went to Qin Huai''s house.


    happened to see Qin Huai packing up and packing his favorite calligraphy and paintings into a package.


    "Brother Ayou, what are you doing?" Little Ayu tilted her head and lay beside the door, revealing only half of her face.


    Qin Huai said, "Move."


    Little Ayu said, "Brother Ayou, you are also moving, where are you moving?"


    "Go to the town, Doctor Hu said that the town has beautiful scenery and is suitable for recuperation." Qin Huai lied without blush.


    Doctor Hu who was pouring medicine suddenly sneezed fiercely.


    Doctor Hu: ? Who is missing me?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Spirit Detecting Rat

    Chapter 152 Spirit Detecting Rat


    Lao Wang''s family bought a house in the town, and the family was divided into several groups.


    Wang Chuanfu didn''t plan to go to the town, there were so many acres of land at home, and someone had to take care of it.


    It''s not like drinking the northwest wind in the town, the food at home has to be supplied.


    Mrs. Wang intends to accompany Xiao Ayu in the town, and help to erect the shop by the way, otherwise she will let the silly boys in the family do it, for fear of losing money.


    Wang Chuangui is going to the town, and Mrs. Wang is putting the most pressure on him to let him take the Tongsheng test next year.


    Tongsheng in Dachangguo takes the test every two years. It happens that there is no exam this year, and it is just right to prepare for next year''s exam.


    Wang Chuangui said that the pressure is really great.


    Wang Chuanyuan wanted to try a shop in the town, but he didn''t have the guts to think about it before, but now the shop is his own, and there is no rent, so even if he loses, he won''t lose much.


    Always wanted to try it.


    As for Wang Chuanman, he actually really wanted to stay in the village, but his daughters were going to the town, so Wang Chuanman naturally wanted to follow.


    In the end, everyone discussed and asked several brothers to take turns to try. For the first year, Wang Chuanfu stayed at home, and Wang Dalang was also at home to help learn to manage the family¡¯s fields.


    Wang Chuan was preparing for school, Wang Chuanyuan went to the shop, and Wang Chuanman himself found a job in the town, but he went back to the village if he couldn¡¯t find it.


    Several grandsons, except Wang Dalang, all followed to the town.


    Actually, Wang Sanlang and Wang Shilang were originally going to stay in the village and learn kung fu from Chijia, but Qin Huai also went to the town. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    This time, the old Wang family suddenly became deserted.


    Originally lively family, only a few of the old people are left.


    Of course, they are not ready to go.


    On the second day, Mrs. Wang took all her daughter-in-law and son, went to the town to recognize the door, and cleaned the house and shop inside and out.


    The shop is fine, but the house has not been inhabited for a long time, so it will be a little hard to clean it.


    Ma is a neat worker. After picking up the dirty things in the house, he mentioned that he would throw them outside.


    When she came back, her face turned pale.


    Mrs. Wang asked her, "What''s the matter, you really went out to see a ghost? That face looks like it''s been painted with a paintbrush. It''s miserable. Who are you trying to scare?"


    Ma Shi hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate to talk to me here." Mrs. Wang beat her waist. After all the work, she was so tired that she even had a bad temper.


    Ma said in a low voice: "I went out to throw things just now and met an old man who was a neighbor nearby. She said that this house is a little evil, and it seems that some people are flooded here..."


    Mrs. Wang''s expression remained unchanged: "Why, she said people drowned here?"


    That''s not to say.


    But that''s what it means.


    Doesn''t this make the new house look bad?


    "As early as 800 years ago, every inch of land you stepped on was stained with human blood, and you dig under it. You don''t know how many bones you can dig up. Are you afraid?" Mrs. Wang sneered, "I have never done anything wrong in my life. , don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night, let others say what they say, just don''t listen."


    said that the house is evil, and Mrs. Wang is the most unbelievable. If those high-profile families also pay attention to what houses have died in, then don''t even think about living in them.


    Whose house hasn''t killed a few people?


    Thousands of people died in the palace, so the emperor and empress couldn''t live anymore?


    Originally, Mr. Feng was in a panic, for fear of buying a haunted house, his heart was still beating.


    As a result, listening to my mother-in-law now, it seems to be the truth.


    Then why is she panicking?


    Feng shied away the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and hurried to work again.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Wang went to the yard to take a look. The Yihe pond is indeed a little deep. I don¡¯t know what has been planted in it. The water is dark and there is no beauty.


    Mrs. Wang instructed Wang Chuanfu: "Boss, come here, clean up this pool, dig a hole, and let the water out first."


    Xiao Ayu naturally followed, but she wanted to see where Qin Huai lived, but Qin Huai didn''t let her go, so she had to go home.


    After Xiao Ayu was gone, Qin Huaicai looked at Chijia: "Where''s the house?"


    Chi Jia is a little embarrassed.


    Who knew that the young master heard yesterday that the people from Lao Wang''s family were going to move, and he immediately said that he would also move with him. In a while, where would he find a suitable house?


    Since you want to buy a house, of course you want to buy something a little more comfortable.


    The house they built in the old Wang''s house was still a little particular.


    It¡¯s just a pity that I haven¡¯t lived much yet.


    Chi Jia wiped off his sweat and had to take Qin Huai to the Nanhe Inn first.


    "Let''s stay here for one night, and tomorrow I''ll find some middle-aged people to ask."


    can only do so.


    After a while, Chi Jia heard the young master whisper, "Don''t tell her."


    What is not allowed? tell who?


    It took Chi Jia a long time to react, but he couldn''t tell Xiao Ayu, he followed him eagerly, and he didn''t even have a place to stay.


    Chijia thought to himself, I''m afraid it''s good to see the son''s body, will he follow Xiao Ayu from now on?


    Lao Wang¡¯s family is developing fast, maybe they will go to the county seat, the prefectural city, or even the capital city of Wanning in the future.


    What if a little Ayu wants to travel around in the future, stay in this city, live in that city, and don''t have a house?


    Then you have to prepare the house for the son early.


    To avoid being as embarrassed as today.


    So Chi Jia estimated in his heart, and in several other places, he also bought houses for Qin Huai one after another.


    Chijia told Qin Huai about this idea.


    Qin Huai thought for a while and asked, "How much money do I have?"


    "The madam and others have given it over the years, and the subordinates have given it to the son. It should be enough to buy a dozen houses."


    A dozen buildings are too few. Dachang has sixteen counties, and each county governs twenty-four cities, and each city has ten to fifteen counties. In this way, the number of houses to be purchased is quite large.


    Who knows, will she go in the future?


    As for the question of money¡ª


    Qin Huai raised his hand: "Writing and ink will serve you."


    Time to write a letter to his mother.


    Half a month later, a beautiful woman received a letter with only a few words on it.


    "I have no money, I hope for help."


    The beautiful woman has a question mark on her face: ? ? ?


    Where did this go? Spent all that money?


    Lao Wang''s house is in the middle of Nanhe Street and Nanhe Second Street, about half an hour away from their shop, which is not bad.


    As soon as little Ayu stepped into the yard, she was swept up in her arms by the lamb and rolled to the ground.


    "Little Sheep, I''m going to be angry!" Seeing that there was actually a lot of sludge on her body, Xiao Ayu put her hands on her hips and looked puffed up.


    Every time little Ayu goes out, Xiaoyang will follow him, but he will also be called back by Mrs. Wang, and this time he will follow him.


    The lamb was very excited and ran around in the yard, but accidentally fell into the pool.


    Everyone was about to go to the rescue, when Xiao Yang felt that Xiao Ayu had come back, jumped directly from the pool, and threw himself at Xiao Ayu, all wet.


    Xiao Ayu is really about to cry.


    Her pockets are dirty!


    Little Ayu, quickly took off his pocket and put it aside.


    As a result, a fruit in his pocket rolled out accidentally.


    Before she could pick it up, something suddenly ran over from the pool, snatched the fruit away in a flash, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah, my fruit!" Xiao Ayu exclaimed.


    ¡¾It''s a treasure mouse, treasure, let everyone catch it! ¡¿


    ¡¾It is hiding in the mouse hole and eating your fruit. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： golden mouse

    Chapter 153 Golden Mouse


    Xiao Ayu didn''t call the adults at home, but grabbed Wang Wulang next to him.


    "Fifth Brother, Fifth Brother, let''s go catch¡ª"


    Testing Lingbao Rat''s name, Xiao Ayu didn''t call it out for a long time.


    Mrs Liu shouted from a distance: "Ayu, you are dirty, go and change your clothes."


    When I go out, I always bring a change of clothes for Xiao Ayu, just in case she accidentally gets dirty.


    Xiao Ayu waved his hand and responded loudly: "I know, Aniang, I''ll change it in a while!"


    Wang Wulang was still pulling the weeds in his hand: "What are you catching? The grass in the yard is not finished. When Grandma sees it, she will definitely scold me again."


    Xiao Ayu said, "Grandma can''t scold people!"


    "That won''t scold you." Wang Wulang was speechless for a while.


    In the end, Xiao Ayu couldn''t resist, and she was dragged by her to find something.


    The two finally squatted beside a mouse hole, looking at the fist-sized mouse hole, Wang Wulang wanted to roll his eyes.


    "Ayu, although I know in your heart that Fifth Brother is a very powerful person, I really can''t catch the mouse that has got into the mouse hole." Wang Wulang said bitterly.


    Sister Ayu, on a whim, actually wanted to catch mice.


    Such a dirty thing.


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "No."


    "Not what?"


    "The fifth brother is not a very powerful person in my heart." Xiao Ayu patted her little chest, very sincere, "Mr. Chi is the most powerful!"


    Mr. Chi can fly, and he jumped up from such a high roof.


    Wang Goro: "..." You don''t really need to explain.


    Wang Saburo passed by and saw the two of them squatting by the mouse hole, so he asked what they were doing.


    Wang Goro said.


    "What''s the matter with you being a big brother? My sister can find him if she wants!" Wang Saburo rolled up his sleeves, put his work aside, and turned around to find a long dead branch.


    He said to Xiao Ayu: "Your fifth brother can''t do it, you should come to see the third brother. The third brother will catch this mouse for you in a while!"


    Xiao Ayu laughed until her eyes were crooked: "Okay, okay, thank you third brother, third brother is the best!"


    Wang Saburo was so blown away by his sister''s sweet praise that he couldn''t find the North, and immediately thought, he must not lose face today, he must find the mouse.


    So he took the dead stick and digged there, but after digging for a long time, there was nothing.


    Wang Wulang covered his stomach and laughed loudly: "Wang Saburo, you can''t do it either, you are still talking big there, you are going to laugh at me to death."


    Because the laughter was too exaggerated, it attracted several brothers, and finally a group of people gathered around the mouse hole.


    They tried to pour water into it, and then lit the dead branches with flint and smoked them.


    Wang Liulang, who is like a living treasure, is still lying at the entrance of the hole and screaming, trying to scare the mouse out.


    Of course no one could get the mouse out.


    On the contrary, Wang Chuanman saw that the children had been making trouble here for a long time, and after missing a look, he realized that they were looking for mice.


    Wang Chuanman laughed: "You want to find mice, there are actually two ways, the first is to put a piece of meat beside the mouse hole, preferably the kind of cooked meat that is fragrant."


    This method was rejected by all of them, and there was no meat at home, and even if there was, they would not dare to use it to tease the mice.


    "Fourth Uncle, what is the other way?" Wang Wulang couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Another method is also simple, that is to ask you to exert your strength, find a hoe, and dig slowly along this hole, and the mouse will hide in it."


    Wang Chuanman added with a smile, "In the past, we really couldn''t handle the pot at home. We would also go to the mountains to dig mouse holes. The mouse holes are not as deep as the snake holes, and they don''t have as many exits as the rabbit holes, so you can just dig along the hole. All right."


    There are no hoes in this house, and I don¡¯t know if the original owner has already cleaned it up, or the people in it have never used it.


    Finally, they went to the next door neighbor''s house to borrow two hoes, Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang were in charge of digging, and the other boys were guarding by the side, and they caught the mouse as soon as it came out.


    Little Ayu also looked eagerly, just waiting for the mouse to come out.


    Although this method is stupid, it is very effective. After digging for about a quarter of an hour, they heard a squeaking sound.


    "It''s really here!"


    Everyone got excited when they heard this sound, hum hum hum digging harder, and they didn''t even care about their sore hands.


    Finally, at the end of the excavation, they saw a golden shadow shaking in the hole.


    The thing inside saw that he had nowhere to hide and jumped out quickly.


    "Grab it, grab it."


    "Don''t let it run away again!"


    "Quick, quick, stop on the left!"


    Several children of the Wang family were running around, and the spirit-testing rat was frightened by the battle, and finally ran in the direction of Xiao Ayu.


    fell into Xiao Ayu''s arms and drilled into his clothes.


    Xiao Ayu directly grabbed the tail of the Spirit-Testing Rat.


    "Be careful, mice will bite people!" Everyone saw Xiao Ayu catching the mouse, and their hearts went to their throats.


    Sister Ayu is too sturdy, that''s a mouse, the pain is the second thing to bite, and the wound will rot.


    ¡¾Treasure, you put it into the space first, then take it out immediately¡¿


    Xiao Ayu put the Spirit Detecting Rat into the space almost instantly, and then took it out immediately.


    After ?? entered the space, the Spirit-Testing Rat was automatically recognized as the master, and now it is lying in Xiao Ayu''s arms obediently, even a little flattering.


    With the help of the dumplings, Xiao Ayu''s movements were very fast, and several people in the Lao Wang family only felt that the spirit-detecting treasure mouse seemed to flicker.


    But after a closer look, she was still staying at Sister Ayu''s place. It should be just that the sun was too big and the eyes were blurred, making them misunderstand.


    "Catch it, the brothers are amazing!" Xiao Ayu hugged the spirit-detecting mouse and praised the brothers without any hesitation.


    Everyone got close to see and found that the mouse looked very different.


    It has golden hair all over its body, and even the nails of its paws are golden.


    Only the pair of eyes are black, the tail is very short, and the whole hair is soft and not hard.


    "Wow, this mouse is golden!"


    Wang Wulang suddenly thought: "Can I take his hair and melt it into gold?"


    Little Ayu didn''t know what this mouse was doing, so she asked Danzi in her heart.


    ¡¾This is a spirit-detecting mouse, it will look for treasures, but its self-care ability is very weak and it is very easy to die. ¡¿


    ¡¾With this treasure mouse, it will be very convenient for you to go treasure hunting in the future. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu opened his mouth wide: "Can you hunt for treasure? What treasure are you looking for?"


    ¡¾This depends on what it can find, you see, it found your fruit just now. ¡¿


    The children of Lao Wang''s family don''t know what the fruit is, but the spirit-testing rat knows, so they come to steal it.


    The adults all laughed and shook their heads when they saw the child tossing, thinking that they just caught ordinary mice.


    Until Xiao Ayu took the Spirit-Testing Rat to show them, Pharaoh''s family was shocked.


    Why does this mouse look so different?


    Mrs. Wang said calmly, "Ayu, where did you find it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： so many babies

    Chapter 154 A Lot of Babies


    Xiao Ayu told the story of their discovery of the Spirit-Testing Rat, and everyone went to the pool to watch.


    Found a mouse hole there too.


    Mrs. Wang felt that the mouse was really unusual. Thinking of the patron saint behind Xiao Ayu, she moved in her heart and ordered, "Dig this hole."


    The old lady has spoken, and the people of the old Wang family naturally dare not refuse to obey.


    The hole of the Lingbao rat was still a foot high from the water surface. After digging it out, it was discovered that there was a lot of space inside.


    Wang Chuanman said while digging, "Don''t tell me, the hole here is much bigger than that one. Could it be that the mouse ran out on purpose because he was afraid of being discovered."


    Wang Chuanyuan: "It''s just a mouse, how can it be so smart, maybe it''s a coincidence."


    However, when they dug the hole thoroughly, they had to admit that Wang Chuanman''s guess was right.


    Because that hole is full of treasures!


    There were piles of various gold and silver nudes, some jade pieces, two bowls that looked like antiques, more than ten jade bracelets, gold hairpins, and silver steps.


    There are also a few grey stones.


    These things, even people like Lao Wang''s family have never seen them, and they know that these things are valuable.


    "My God, whose family is hiding treasure here?!"


    "That mouse is a treasure mouse, isn''t it?"


    Even Mrs. Wang was lost in thought.


    Old Wang said: "I only heard about it from Mr. Storyteller in the past. There is such a treasure rat. It will find treasures in the world and hide in its own hole. Today I saw it."


    The adults were shocked, and the children went to see the spirit-testing rat.


    My dear, since such a small thing can really find a baby? Can really hide!


    They all looked strangely, staring at the Spirit Detecting Rat.


    Cheering in Xiao Ayu''s arms, shivering.


    Xiaoyang was a little unhappy when she saw a mouse in Xiao Ayu''s arms, and her fluffy head kept poking around on Xiao Ayu''s waist.


    "Xiaoyang, you are going to knock Ayu down!" Little Ayu pouted and said to Xiaoyang, "You are too heavy to carry!"


    "Sister Ayu, show it to me." Wang Wulang was excited, this mouse is a treasure mouse, can you find any other treasures?


    If he can really find all kinds of treasures, then let the mice earn money for them. He doesn''t need to learn knowledge and culture.


    So cool!


    Wang Goro has already made up his mind about his leisurely life at the age of 80, and he is very happy.


    But the Spirit-Testing Rat didn''t let them touch it, and only wanted to stay with Xiao Ayu, so they had no choice but to give up.


    It''s an adult, it''s a little tricky here.


    Wang Chuanfu was a very decent person, and he immediately thought about sending the wealth to the master''s family.


    "Maybe the mouse stole it from the host''s house. The host must be anxious when he knows it. This is a lot of money."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t speak, and everyone couldn''t tell what she meant.


    "I heard from the next door that the owner''s family has been away from here for a long time, and they don''t know where to move, how can they pay it back?" Ma said.


    Taking advantage of the gap between throwing things, Ma Shi and his neighbors also got to know each other and learned about gossip.


    The neighbors are all enthusiastic people, and they have no secrets, so when Ma asked about it, they said it.


    "What should we do then? Are we going to send it to the government?" Wang Chuanfu was a little nervous when he mentioned the government, and he didn''t want to go at all.


    Seeing that everyone had lost their minds, Mrs. Wang said slowly: "What are you panicking about? What are you in a hurry for? Let you read more on weekdays, you have to be a sledgehammer, and check out how the laws of Dachang are written!"


    The sons and daughters-in-law looked at each other, what does this have to do with the law?


    Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Chuangui: "Second child, tell me."


    Wang Chuangui looked confused: "Ah, mother, what did I say?"


    "The Law of Dachang is the fundamental law of Dachang. It includes a variety of detailed legal precedents. I didn''t let you read it before, but it turned out that you didn''t remember a single word." Mrs. Wang hated that iron could not become steel, "It was a waste of my mother to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone for you, and you read white books like this all day!"


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    Mother, are your expectations of me too high?


    I¡¯ve only been studying for a few days, and I haven¡¯t even figured out the basics, so I started to learn Dachang Law.


    Really want his life!


    Or Lao Wangtou said: "The output of the house belongs to the owner, including after the sale, once the document is signed, except for the agreed content, the rest will be given to the buyer by default, no matter whether the buyer loses or makes a profit, They can''t be prosecuted any more, otherwise they will be punished for the crime of libel!"


    In fact, there are more detailed regulations, probably after buying a house, everything about the house belongs to you.


    Unless there is a mine under your house, you should apply for mining. Usually, mining is handed over to the government or a local family.


    Ordinary people absolutely do not have this qualification.


    Therefore, in the hole they dug by the pool, all the things in it belonged to Lao Wang¡¯s family in principle.


    Now, the rest of the Old Wang family breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are not altruistic either, so many things add up to an incomprehensible value.


    If they really want to return it to the owner, they are really reluctant.


    Although it didn¡¯t belong to them originally, but since I saw it, I naturally didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    Mrs. Wang asked a few daughters-in-law to pick up the things, cleaned them up a little and dried them, and then instructed everyone to continue working.


    Now, Lao Wang''s family is more enthusiastic about their work, maybe where they can clean up the money.


    Then they can make money just by cleaning!


    It was also a coincidence that several brothers went to the pool to clean up the mud, and as a result, two antique bowls and two ingots of silver were dug up.


    Soaked in water all the year round, the bowl and silver still look a little new.


    "I thought it was a haunted house before, but now it looks like a blessed house!" Whose house can find so much money.


    Cheling Baomo has been following Xiao Ayu, holding his hands to his mouth from time to time, as if he wants to eat.


    Xiao Ayu asked it: "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    The Lingbao Mouse kept bowing.


    is very human.


    Mrs. Wang said warmly, "Ayu, since he likes you so much, let him follow you. You can see what he likes to eat."


    Little Ayu nodded obediently: "Mmmm, I know."


    Cha Lingbao Rat doesn''t eat anything else, he just wants to eat the kind of fruit in the little Ayu space.


    And it also ate one and took one, took that one, climbed up a tree, and put it into the tree hole.


    People from the old Wang family followed and found that there were some gold and silver in the tree hole, as well as some gray stones.


    Naturally, it was also confiscated.


    It is not in a hurry when things are taken away, it just likes to find those treasures and put them away.


    But it doesn''t care what to do after putting it away.


    "What is this stone for?" Wang Wulang was curious for a long time.


    is a very ordinary kind of stone, and it is still very **** the outside.


    When Wang Goro asked, he took the stone in his hand and threw it around.


    Mrs. Wang said: "Rough stone, there should be jade in it."


    Crack-!


    The stone fell on the grass.


    Xiao Zhang rushed over and slapped Wang Wulang on the head.


    "You prodigal doll, how dare you throw this thing on the ground!"


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    You didn''t stop me when I was playing, and the sixth and seventh brothers were also playing, and little Ayu had two in his pocket.


    Why don''t you fight?


    Knows to bully honest people.


    unacceptable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： where did the dragon go

    Chapter 155 Where did the holy dragon go?


    The old Wang family suddenly became rich.


    The sons and daughters-in-law all thought, with these things, is the mother going to take them to the pawnshop to exchange them?


    In the end, Mrs. Wang didn''t mean this, but went to the grocery store to buy a wooden box and picked up all the gold and silver utensils.


    "The family has not yet reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, so keep these things first and talk about it later." Mrs. Wang said that except for gold and silver, other things can be kept as family heirlooms.


    Those antique-like objects all look good. As for how much they are worth, Lao Wang''s family doesn''t know.


    Antique is that, if you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it, and if you think it''s worthless, it''s like a broken bowl.


    But the children were particularly interested in that rough stone.


    Xiao Ayu also asked Tuanzi: "Is there any jade in the original stone? What kind of jade is it, is it Ayu''s jade?"


    [There may not be jade in the original stone, some have it, some don''t, and the quality is not the same]


    ¡¾So some people choose to gamble with stones¡¿


    "What is gambling stone?"


    [It''s just a bet with others to see if there is jade in this stone, but it''s actually a bet with myself]


    ¡¾Unopened rough stone¡­¡¿


    Tuanzi explained to Xiao Ayu for a long time. Seeing that Xiao Ayu listened with great interest, he quickly added.


    ¡¾Treasure, gambling stones is not a good habit, you must not learn it¡¿


    Xiao Ayu asked: "Elf, can you know if there is any jade in this stone?"


    ¡¾Of course I know, you have all these stones in your house¡¿


    Danzi doesn''t know what the distinction between jade is in this world, it only knows that those rough stones are full of jade, because the energy of stone and jade is different.


    "Elf, you know that there is jade in the stone, so Ayu can''t bet on the stone with others?" Little Ayu poked her little finger, "Look, no one else knows, only Ayu knows, then if Ayu goes to buy it, is it all right? Can you make money for your family?"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The cub has grown up and become not easy to deceive.


    is careless.


    ¡¾That''s right, but gambling is not good. When you grow up, there are still many things you can do to make money¡¿


    "Why not? With you around, I won''t lose, and I can still make money for my family, and Ayu will be amazing."


    Little Ayu really doesn''t understand.


    Because the elf said that jade is very valuable, and it can distinguish, then she will never lose the bet.


    "Elf, are you going to leave?"


    Xiao Ayu suddenly reacted, and when he thought that the elf might leave, his eyes turned red.


    When the small mouth deflated, big tears fell.


    "Ayu doesn''t want you to go!"


    [¡­] How could this brat cry?


    ¡¾Okay, don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t go¡¿


    It is an exclusive escort, and he wants to accompany the cub to the end of his life, how can he leave?


    It is a cosmic life form that has been certified by the Cosmos Bureau, and it is not a force system that accidentally lives in a foreign country. The mission is different, and the result will be different.


    Almost as soon as Tuanzi finished speaking, Xiao Ayu sucked his nose, pulled tears with both hands, and recovered instantly.


    ¡¾? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu took a deep breath and whispered: "You promised Ayu that you will not leave in the future. Ayu knows that the elves must be good to Ayu, and Ayu will not bet in the future."


    Looking at Wang Wulang who was walking towards him slowly, Xiao Ayu quickly said to the group: "Ayu will grow up quickly and will definitely earn a lot of money."


    Little Ayu thought to herself that the elves helped her earn money because the elves were kind to her.


    In the future, she will make money by herself, and that is her own.


    When the time comes, if you use that money to buy things for the elves, the elves will definitely be happy?


    Tuanzi felt these mental activities of the brat, and his heart was mixed.


    Cub is really like a little sun, always so warm.


    is indeed the object of its exclusive companionship!


    Wang Wulang approached, saw little Ayu''s eyes red, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with you, sister Ayu? Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    Didn''t he just send the original stone to Nian and the others, why did his sister cry when he turned his head?


    Who is so immoral, to bully his sister while taking advantage of such a short time? !


    Wang Wulang rolled up his sleeves: "Tell fifth brother, fifth brother will help you beat him!"


    "No one is bullying Ayu." Little Ayu smiled sweetly, put it in Wulang''s arms, and hopped away, "Five elder brothers help and hug, Ayu wants to go to the thatched hut."


    Two Ling Baomo and Wang Wulang, you look at me, I look at you.


    They all hate each other.


    "Can''t the hair on your body be shaved off and melted into gold?" Wang Wulang muttered to himself.


    Cheling Treasure Mouse trembled all over, and wanted to jump off Wang Wulang.


    This man is so scary, he wants to shave his hair!


    A bird flew over from outside and stopped on Wang Goro''s shoulder.


    Bird tilted his head to see the spirit-detecting mouse in Wang Wulang''s arms.


    Wang Wulang: "Xiaoque, don''t get me wrong, this is Sister Ayu''s."


    Wang Shilang passed by, clutching his stomach and laughing loudly: "Are you crazy, after talking to the mouse and talking to the bird, you really want to die of laughing at me hahaha!"


    Wang Wulang was expressionless: "Can''t you pretend that you didn''t hear?"


    Does he lose face?


    The children of Lao Wang¡¯s family wanted to take apart the original stone and have a look, but Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t allow it, so she put away all the stones.


    Then said to them: "These stones, when you get married, each of you can choose one of them. As for whether you choose a good or a bad one, it depends on your own luck."


    So everyone turned their expectations to Wang Dalang, the fastest one must be the eldest brother.


    "Okay, the house hasn''t been cleaned up yet, don''t be lazy one by one, all the things that should be done have been done, don''t think that you can be lazy and not work now!" Mrs. Wang shouted, and everyone was scattered, busy doing their own thing. what to do.


    At this time, in Beixingguo, which is separated by several mountains from Dachangguo, a group of people are in a hurry.


    The man headed by ?? had a solemn expression, and he couldn''t hide his killing intent.


    "It''s been two months, and there''s still no whereabouts of the holy dragon?"


    Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the people under ??, but they didn''t dare to reach out to wipe them.


    Everyone dared not speak.


    "Um?"


    The voice of ?? exerted internal force, passed through the crowd, and caused great oppression to them.


    Finally someone couldn''t stand the pressure and said, "The holy dragon is too fast, I really can''t catch up, I just know that it disappeared after it entered the mountain range, and the spirit plate didn''t respond after that."


    "Waste!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man who spoke suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground to his death.


    Other people trembled in their hearts and kneeled respectfully.


    "Hope the holy messenger to atone!" Everyone said in unison.


    The holy envoy had a gloomy look on his face, and his face was very bad.


    They wandered the dragon clan, and carefully nurtured the holy dragon for hundreds of years. Seeing that the holy dragon was about to become a dragon, their clan would also benefit from it and become the powerhouse of the entire continent.


    As a result, just a few years ago, the Sacred Dragon, who was originally recuperating, suddenly jumped out of the Sacred Dragon Sect.


    Someone bit the bullet and said: "Holy messenger, there is no news for so long, will the holy dragon already-"


    The holy envoy sneered: "What is it already? For the entire continent, the holy dragon is a giant, not to mention ordinary people, even if there are a hundred experts from the imperial palace of their Dachang Kingdom, they are definitely not the opponents of the holy dragon!"


    The holy dragon eats a thousand catties of raw meat a day. Who would dare to match such a powerful existence?


    If it wasn''t for the problem with the spiritual disk, if it wasn''t for the ineffectiveness of these wastes, how could they find the present?


    "Find it for me! If you can''t find the holy dragon, you don''t have to live anymore."


    "Yes!"


    To the little cuties of catching bugs: Thank you very much, I will always miss some things if I catch myself. The modification of the VIP chapter requires permission to change it. I am waiting for the editor to open the permission after the holiday.


    Seeing your tickets, I am full of blood and resurrected.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Madam is poisoned

    Chapter 156 Madam Poisoned


    Lao Wang¡¯s family spent two days cleaning the house inside and out, and the carpenter over there happened to make a batch of smaller furniture.


    Large furniture will be made in the house.


    This time, Qian Deyi also followed his father-in-law, and everyone transported the wood to the courtyard of Lao Wang''s house, and his father-in-law and his two apprentices beat and beat in it.


    Mrs. Wang asked Ma to boil some chicken soup, put it in a big soup bowl, and then give it to several neighbors.


    Although I live in the town, not every household is in a good condition. All of a sudden, I got a big bowl of chicken soup with meat. These neighbors are a little embarrassed.


    "How is this good? I see that you have a lot of family members, so you still keep it for the children to make up their bodies." Aunt Hua next door lit up when she saw the chicken soup, but she still refused.


    Ma said with a smile: "Mother-in-law said that the house is still very messy, and it is not convenient to entertain guests. If you are new here, you are going to visit the neighbors, but it is really inconvenient now. When the house is tidy up, be sure to invite the neighbors to come. Sit at home."


    Seeing that Aunt Hua was still a little hesitant, Mrs. Ma repeated the words of Mrs. Wang: "A distant relative is not as good as a close neighbor, we will live together for a long time in the future, this bowl of chicken soup is not much, Aunt Hua, don''t refuse, say I might have to ask for your help in the future!"


    Aunt Hua took it up: "Then wait, I''ll return the bowl to you."


    The peanuts stewed the chicken soup and returned to the house. After a while, she returned the bowl to Ma Shi, but the bowl was not empty, and there was also a bowl of peanuts in it.


    "There''s nothing good at home. I grew these peanuts myself. You can take them back and give them to the children."


    Ma Shi said with a smile: "That''s good, don''t say it, our family Ayu likes to eat these beans, and she likes peanuts, so I will thank you for the child."


    "That''s polite."


    Ma also said the same to several other neighbors.


    Originally, Mrs. Ma could not speak these scenes, but they were all taught by Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang said to her: "In the future, the second child will have to take the exam, whether he can pass the exam or not, he will be considered a scholar. If you don''t want to be humble in the future, you should improve with him. He will read books well. , you should also learn the relationship between people with ease."


    How many grudges are there, one side is making progress, the other side is still standing still, the one who made the last step forward, the one who can''t stand standing still, the marriage has come to an end, and there is only chicken feathers left.


    Mrs. Wang was too lazy to look at the situation, so she just let the husband and wife make progress together from the beginning.


    The same is true for several other children. As for whether they listen or not, and how much they can listen to, it is not her responsibility.


    delivered something to the neighbors, and everyone muttered in their hearts, this newly moved Wang family should be a kind family.


    A bowl of chicken soup is not expensive, it will not make people feel flattering, but it will not be cheap. It is more sincere and warm than sending a box of unpleasant cakes.


    is more like the most ordinary communication between neighbors.


    Everyone just felt that their hearts were ironed.


    is also for this reason, although they feel irritable when the woodworkers are knocking at their house, they can understand it.


    When building new furniture at home, it is impossible to keep people silent.


    Because Xiao Ayu''s pet is a lamb, which makes Xiao Ayu a very special existence in the eyes of the neighbor children.


    There are two little babies of four or five years old, who are eagerly watching the door of Wang''s house and want to play with the lambs.


    "Sister Ayu, can you give us a ride with your lamb?" Hua Dandan from Aunt Hua''s family carefully asked Xiao Ayu while sucking back her snot.


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "No, Brother Eggy, you are so fat that you will crush the lamb."


    And the lamb won''t be happy either.


    Hua Dandan squeezed her chubby hands, obviously his milk said he was a lucky baby, a good fortune growing up.


    But this sister Ayu doesn''t seem to like it, not even her little lamb.


    "Then I''ve lost weight, can you let me ride?" Hua Dandan asked.


    Xiao Ayu nodded without hesitation: "Okay, okay."


    "Then you must wait, I will lose weight soon!"


    Another little friend named Zhou Xiaolang, he squeezed his little arms and legs, and asked with great anticipation: "Sister Ayu, I''m not fat, can I ride a lamb?"


    Xiao Ayu still shook his head: "No, little wolf brother, you are too tall, the lamb will be afraid."


    Zhou Xiaolang originally felt unhappy, but after thinking about it again, sister Ayu was complimenting him on his height.


    Well, not so unhappy either.


    "Then let''s play with sand, I can pile the sand very high!"


    Xiao Ayu especially cheered: "Okay, Ayu hasn''t played yet!"


    After playing, Xiao Ayu hammered his small arms and legs, patted his stiff face with a stiff smile, and then walked into the second door.


    There is a lot of sand in the yard as soon as you enter the door. This is obtained by the old Wang family. They will reorganize the yard here. Part of it will be used for farming, and the other part will be made into a children''s paradise.


    is mainly Xiao Ayu''s paradise.


    Seeing Xiao Ayu looking tired and miserable, the adults all found it funny.


    "Ayu, are you still tired of playing?"


    Xiao Ayu said seriously: "Ayu is not playing, Ayu is accompanying Xiaolang brother. Xiaolang brother''s father and mother have both gone to work, he is not fun alone."


    When everyone heard it, oh, their Ayu still thought so.


    "Then why don''t you play well with Eggy? You also say they''re fat."


    Little Ayu hurriedly explained: "No! Ayu also likes Brother Dandan. But Grandma Hua asked Ayu. She said that Brother Dandan always had to eat a lot of snacks, for fear that he would get sick, so Ayu said that on purpose!"


    Ayu is not a bad boy who bullies others.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It turns out that their family, Ayu, was unknowingly taking on so many responsibilities.


    "We misunderstood you, Ayu is such a good boy."


    Little Ayu raised her chin proudly: "Of course!"


    Ayu just wants to be a good child, and a good child will be liked by others.


    Qin Huai finally bought the house. Originally, he wanted to buy it next to the Wang family, but none of the families next to the Wang family had expressed their intention to sell the house.


    In the end, I had to settle for the next best thing and bought a building on Nanhe Street.


    Chijia directly threw the money, invited more than 10 people, and cleaned everything inside and out in less than half a day. Except for the furniture, all the utensils inside were replaced with new ones.


    "Make a few swings here, and build two climbing frames over there." Qin Huai pointed to a corner and instructed.


    Chi Jia responded.


    After everything was done, Qin Huai asked Chijia to invite Xiao Ayu over to play, and gave them the address.


    suddenly received an urgent letter from Chi Bing.


    "Little Young Master, the big thing is bad, Madam is seriously ill!"


    Qin Huai didn''t have much emotion, as if he didn''t care about the news at all.


    "The genius doctor is with her." Qin Huai said coldly.


    He is not a doctor, what''s the use of telling him?


    Chijia saw that Qin Huai was right and wrong, and asked Chi Bing: "Is Madam really sick?"


    "Not sure." Chi Bing hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth, "After I went back this time, they said that Madam didn''t seem to be seriously ill, but poisoned."


    Qin Huai''s hand shaking while serving tea.


    At this moment, the voices of several people spoke outside.


    "Sister Ayu, Qin Huai''s house is bigger than ours. Are they rich?"


    "Fifth brother, you''re so stupid, you don''t know anything, how could Ayu know that when he''s so young?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Open a bun shop

    Chapter 157 Open a Steamed Bread Shop


    Qin Huai motioned Chijia and Chi Bing to stop talking for the time being, and went out to meet Xiao Ayu.


    is Xiao Ayu and his three brothers.


    Wang Wulang saw it from a distance, and Qin Huai waved to him: "Qin Huai, it''s a coincidence that your home is so close to ours."


    Their home is near Nanhe Second Street, and Qin Huai is on Nanhe Street, and it takes less than a quarter of an hour to walk there.


    "Brother Ayou!" Little Ayu flew towards Qin Huai like a butterfly.


    When he was about to run, Qin Huai took two steps forward and reached out to catch Xiao Ayu.


    "Be careful."


    Little Ayu: "With brother Ayou, Ayu won''t fall!"


    When Xiao Ayu raised her head, she saw Chi Bing behind Qin Huai at a glance.


    "Ah, it''s Uncle Blood Man!" Xiao Ayu blinked, "How are you?"


    Chi Bing did not expect that he could still see the savior.


    When he was plotted by assassins, he almost died. He thought he had gone to the Palace of Hell to report earlier, but he woke up.


    Later, when he recalled, he remembered that a pair of grandparents saved him.


    It was just that when he returned to that place, his grandparents were long gone.


    Later, he went to inquire, but Xiao Ayu and the others did not live in the county seat, and there was no one who knew them in the county seat.


    Red Bing returned without success.


    I thought I would never see it in my life.


    "Xiao Engong, why are you here?" Chi Bing explained in Chijia and Qin Huai''s puzzled eyes, "Xiao Gongzi, this is what I said about Xiao Engong, if it wasn''t for her, my subordinates might have died."


    Chi Bing is a person with an extremely delicate mind. At the beginning, he vaguely felt that the pair of grandparents fed him something to drink.


    At that time, I felt that the pain in my body was greatly relieved.


    Although he passed out later, it did not prevent him from feeling the changes in his body.


    He has recovered a long time ago, and even his internal strength has slightly improved.


    Definitely has something to do with what I drank in the first place.


    This point, Chi Bing did not seriously report to Qin Huai at the beginning, mainly because the young master did not like to listen to those.


    "What did you say? Sister Ayu saved you? My sister is so young, how can I save you?" Wang Wulang, Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang followed.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of curiosity, like I want to hear a story.


    Chi Bing looked at Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai shook his head secretly.


    Chi Bing knew it, the young master told him not to tell these children about it.


    may be to protect the little benefactor.


    So Chi Bing said, "I fainted in the county town, and this little benefactor gave me water to drink."


    Xiao Ayu did not refute as soon as he heard it right.


    Wang Wulang rolled his eyes, what kind of water is it? Wouldn''t it be the sweet water from sister Ayu?


    They haven''t had a drink for a long time.


    Because Ama wouldn''t let me.


    Wang Goro''s heart flashed with jealousy.


    It''s so **** bad, they didn''t even drink it!


    Wang Qilang is concerned about another aspect: "This uncle, after drinking sister Ayu''s water, is there anything special?"


    After ?? finished speaking, Wang Qilang''s eyes were obviously on Chi Bing''s crotch.


    Chi Bing''s face darkened, and he thought of some pictures that he didn''t want to recall.


    He gritted his teeth: "...No."


    must be no!


    Qin Huai was thoughtful.


    At the beginning, Chi Bing''s injury was really serious. When he was moved back, even the doctor said that he was powerless.


    As a result, he was leaning on his back, but his body gradually improved, and later he was even more alive.


    This made Qin Huai think of himself.


    After ?? came to town, Qin Huai went to two medical clinics. Both doctors said that he was healthy and had no problems.


    There are some emotional problems, but not to the point of depression.


    Qin Huai had already begun to suspect that the poison and disease on his body should have been resolved unknowingly.


    Now combining Chi Bing''s matter, Qin Huai should understand that no matter how slow his response is, this is all due to Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu saved his life.


    This cognition has not been fully realized until now.


    Chi Bing also thought of this: "Little Young Master, since the little benefactor is here, the lady''s illness¡ª"


    Can you try it with Xiao Engong¡¯s water?


    It''s just that Chi Bing didn''t say this, and was stopped by Qin Huai''s look.


    7-year-old child, his eyes are as cold as ice.


    Chi Bing lowered his head, not daring to speak any further.


    ''s cold atmosphere was broken by Wang Wulang''s words: "Hey, Qin Huai, your eyes were very good just now! How did you do it? Teach me!"


    Red Bing: "¡­"


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    Xiao Ayu is here, and their discussion will be temporarily suspended.


    Qin Huai took Xiao Ayu to stroll in his newly bought house. The house Qin Hua bought was two-entry.


    Dachang has strict land requirements, but it will be relatively loose in terms of real estate, and ordinary civilians can live in houses with two entrances and below.


    If you want to enter a house three times, you must have someone in the family who has a reputation, otherwise it will be considered a violation of the system.


    "Brother Ayou, you don''t have anything to grow in your family. What do you want to grow?" Xiao Ayu looked at the bare branches in front of her and felt a little pity.


    Such a good land, it would be a pity not to grow food!


    "I haven''t figured out what to plant yet." Qin Huai asked her, "Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll plant it here."


    As long as Xiao Ayu likes it, even if Dachangguo doesn''t have it, he will find it.


    Xiao Ayu said, "I want to eat steamed bread, can I plant a steamed bread tree?"


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡¿


    ¡¾Bao, there are no steamed bread trees in this world, only barley and wheat, we can make steamed bread for you¡¿


    Xiao Ayu immediately changed his words: "Then you need barley and wheat bucks. Once they are planted, they can be used to make steamed buns!"


    Chijia wanted to stop Qin Huai before he left: "Young Master!"


    What kind of wheat is planted in a good house!


    Isn''t that funny? !


    "Okay, listen to you." Qin Huai said, "My house is all planted with wheat."


    "Wow, that''s great! Ayu must check it out in the future!"


    "it is good."


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    Young Master''s subtext, he understood.


    Little Ayu asked, "Brother Ayou, do you also like to eat steamed buns?"


    Qin Huai didn''t blink: "Well."


    "That''s great, brother Ayou and Ayu like to eat steamed buns! Grandma also said that our family is going to open a steamed bun shop, and Ayu will be able to eat steamed buns every day in the future!"


    Seeing the little girl jumping three feet high with joy, Qin Huai couldn''t help but bend her eyes: "Well, it''s good."


    Only Wang Goro felt like a bolt from the blue.


    "What?! Is the shop at home going to be a steamed bun shop?! Isn''t it going to sell candied haws?!"


    He had already thought about it, how much money can a shop that big sell all candied haws!


    turned out to be a steamed bun shop.


    The key is that the shop is to be handed over to the third uncle, and neither the third uncle nor the third aunt seems to be very good at making steamed buns.


    Will their store really not collapse?


    Wang Qilang said silently: "Can you sell some more buns by the way?"


    Of course he prefers to eat steamed buns than steamed buns.


    Two weeks later, Wang''s Steamed Bread Shop opened, and there was a big plaque in front of the shop.


    Next to the words ??Wang''s Steamed Bread Shop, there is an image of a little doll holding a steamed bun.


    Taking a closer look, the little doll and Xiao Ayu look a bit like, both of them are naive.


    The nearby shops saw it and shook their heads one after another: "It''s such a big shop, what can''t you sell? It''s actually selling steamed buns. Isn''t this waiting for blood loss?!"


    How much money can ?? steamed buns make?


    is simply a waste of such a good pavement.


    On the opening day, a table was placed in front of the store, and Xiao Ayu was sitting in front of the table.


    She was holding a white-faced steamed bun the size of her head, biting it down, her face full of happiness.


    When people passing by saw it, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Isn''t this just an ordinary steamed bun?


    How can this child eat so deliciously! Is there really any difference?


    Buy one to eat and see.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Steamed buns are delicious

    Chapter 158 Steamed buns are delicious


    Wangjia Steamed Bun Shop hired an old master who made steamed buns, who was actually an acquaintance of Lao Wang¡¯s family. His name was Cai Niu, and he was the first person to taste Lao Wang¡¯s wild fruits.


    To set up a stall on Nanhe Third Street, you have to pay 5 cents a day for the stall fee, which is also the cheapest on the three streets.


    On Nanhe 3rd Street, Cai Niu can sell about 100 buns a day, and if the weather is bad, there will be no harvest on that day.


    After calculating, if you don¡¯t take out the cost, you can only earn one or two silvers. If you take out the cost, it will only be two or three hundred dollars.


    White noodles are valuable, and meat fillings are not cheap.


    Xiao Ayu had eaten his steamed buns, and he went back and talked to Mrs. Wang several times, saying that the steamed buns made by Uncle Baozi were delicious.


    So before she was about to open a steamed bun shop, Mrs. Wang said to Wang Chuanyuan, "Go and dig up the man named Cai Niu on Nanhe Third Street and let him make buns in the shop."


    Wang Chuancheng was at a loss: "Mother, we have to hire someone before our shop opens. Let''s do it yourself first, otherwise what will happen if we lose money?"


    Mrs. Wang couldn''t wait to slap him on the head: "You''re already a shopkeeper, why are you still so clueless?! Remember, the old lady only said these words once¡ª"


    "As a shopkeeper, don''t do everything yourself. If you can ask people to do it, you can ask people to do it. If you can think about the long-term, think about the long-term. If you think about losing money now, don''t do it at all. You go back to the village and grow crops. God, let your big brother come, you can''t have a whole room full of clubs like you!"


    "Also, since you want to open a store, it''s normal to lose money in a year or two. You and Xiao Zhang''s craftsmanship can be seen at home. If you really want to open a store, it''s not enough."


    "Don''t think that opening a store is to set up the store and wait for someone to come to the door. There are many things to do, you learn slowly. What you need to learn to be a shopkeeper, not a cook, if you want to be a cook, then The old lady will run the operation for you, let you go to work in the Blue River Restaurant, be an apprentice for 10 years and 8 years, and then come back to work."


    Wang Chuanyuan pondered for a long time, and roughly understood what it meant. Anyway, he was going to invite someone.


    "Mother, how much should we pay him?"


    "Up to 500 essays, if you can talk even lower, that''s your ability." Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Chuanyuan, "You will be a business person in the future, you must know everything, and learn to think for yourself. ."


    So Wang Chuanyuan went to find Cai Niu like this, and it was very easy, so he dug the Cai Niu, and only agreed on a salary of 300 yuan per month.


    Mrs. Wang finally looked better when she saw that Wang Chuanyuan had done things beautifully.


    Mrs. Wang has stipulated that when Wang Chuanyuan and Xiao Zhang work in the steamed bun shop, they are also calculated according to their wages. One is the salary of the shopkeeper, and the other is the salary of the helpers.


    The rest of the income is for the public, and the loss is counted as the public.


    Mrs. Wang also stipulated that from the day the steamed bun shop opened, everyone in the old Wang family had monthly money.


    Adults have 30 yuan per month, and children have 5 yuan per month.


    In addition, Wang Chuanfu and his wife, who are in charge of farming at home, are paid extra according to the farming wages.


    Wang Changgui and his wife were mainly for studying, while Wang Chuanman and his wife wanted to find work by themselves, so they did not pay extra.


    Although the monthly money is not much, they are already very satisfied. You know, the Lao Wang family used to be unable to eat enough to eat, and now they still have the monthly money, why are they unhappy?


    The children are the happiest, they have their own money for the first time.


    The children are still in the business of selling candied haws, and the money earned is put away by Mrs. Wang alone, and will be kept for their marriage.


    Wang Wulang is also clever. Seeing that his steamed bun shop still has a lot of vacancy, he took the initiative to say to Wang Chuanyuan: "Third uncle, we will rent a place in your bun shop. You can rent a stall on Lanhe 3rd Street for a day. I want to give 5 cents. If we give these 5 cents to the store, won¡¯t we be able to save 5 cents for the family?¡±


    "You''re a clever one, okay, I''ll give you a small vacancy, it''s up to you whether you can sell it or not." Wang Chuanyuan agreed with a smile.


    So on the day the Wangjia Baozi Shop opened, everyone found that there was a small stall next to the Baozi Shop, selling wild fruits and candied haws.


    The wild fruit looks extraordinarily large, and the color of the candied haws is bright enough to look good.


    Xiao Ayu was sitting at the table in front of the store, with a mouthful of steamed buns, and a bite of candied haws after a while.


    Seeing that the little doll was eating so well, they all said, "How much is this candied haws? Let''s buy it and try it."


    Wang Wulang hurriedly said, "One for three cents, and two for five cents!"


    Those people frowned: "Why is it so expensive?"


    Other people''s candied haws are only a penny.


    These people used to buy things on Blue River Street, and rarely went to Nanhe Third Street. In addition, Lao Wang¡¯s house didn¡¯t come to sell candied haws every day, so they didn¡¯t know that Lao Wang¡¯s house was more expensive.


    Without waiting for the others to speak, Xiao Ayu swallowed the steamed buns in his mouth, raised his face, and smiled brightly: "Uncle, our family''s candied haws taste different, very sweet, very delicious, not sour at all, You can grow taller by eating it!¡±


    "Uncle, you look so good-looking, you will definitely look better after eating our sugar gourd!"


    Eating candied haws can grow taller, this is what Xiao Ayu summed up, because recently everyone said that Xiao Ayu has grown taller.


    Today''s little Ayu, wearing a goose-yellow skirt, a bun head combed on his head, wrapped in a turquoise head flower, and a few small three-dimensional osmanthus flowers embroidered in the head flower, looks like a sweet-scented osmanthus boy , is particularly endearing.


    When ?? was talking, the little sweet-scented osmanthus flower on Xiao Ayu''s head jumped and jumped, and her small eyes blinked, making people who came to buy buns laugh.


    "This child looks happy, and listens to what he says. OK, then I''ll buy two bunches." The man didn''t care about the small 5 cents, and immediately bought two steamed buns and two buns. Add two candied haws.


    When the others saw this, they also smiled and said, "Then let''s buy some too - the little shopkeeper. If you eat this candied haws and don''t grow taller, can we ask you for a refund?"


    The words ?? were directed at Xiao Ayu, and Xiao Ayu''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect this problem.


    She waved her hand quickly: "My lord is not tall!"


    Other people couldn''t help laughing when they saw her panicked appearance.


    The steamed bun shop opened on the first day, and the price was slightly cheaper. Mrs. Wang also asked Feng to make some pickles, boiled some gruel, and sold them together.


    Seeing that the price is cheap, the workers all sat in the shop and ate a bowl of gruel, a steamed bun and a small plate of pickles, and they could also eat a full meal.


    These days, it¡¯s good to have a bowl of gruel at home. As for the problem of getting hungry quickly, everyone has it, and they don¡¯t feel that there is anything.


    Cai Niu was still a little apprehensive. He was afraid that his craftsmanship would not be good enough, which would disrupt the business of other people''s bun shops, but the surprise was that those who had eaten steamed buns all came to buy them a second time.


    "Not to mention your steamed buns and buns, they taste different, extra sweet and extra soft."


    "Originally, I was afraid that the new store would not taste good, but it seems to be good. I can eat at your house for a long time in the future."


    Cai Niu was in the back kitchen. Hearing everyone''s discussion, he was both happy and relieved.


    Although I don¡¯t know why, the buns and steamed buns he made in this bun shop did taste better.


    Only Xiao Ayu snickered listening to their discussion.


    Because the steamed bun shop and the well in the house were all placed by Xiao Ayu with the gene repair solution, only a few drops were put in according to Danzi''s instructions.


    Don''t underestimate these few drops, the gene repair solution is more powerful than Wanling Water, if you use a little bit on the wound, it can repair the damaged bone marrow.


    Putting a few drops on it can improve the water quality. When the water with the genetic repair solution is added, the soil in the well will also be improved, and the water in the well will always be delicious in the future.


    And there is no sequelae of diarrhea.


    ¡¾It¡¯s a pity that the person named Murong Run is gone, otherwise you will sell it a few more times and your mission will be completed, the mall is open, we don¡¯t have to be so tied up¡¿


    Just finished speaking, Murong Run, who was on the road, suddenly sneezed fiercely.


    "Is my grandfather thinking about me?" Murong Run was so itchy that she couldn''t help rubbing her nose, "Let''s hurry up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Xie Changsheng

    Chapter 159 Xie Changsheng


    Murong Run was about to rush back to Tonghua County. It took him more than a month to ride a carriage from Tonghua County to Nanhe Town, and he was only halfway there.


    Fortunately, when I came, I stopped and went all the way to find food.


    You don¡¯t have to be so troublesome when you go back.


    "Don''t mention it, this fruit is quite safe. I thought half of it would be broken halfway through. As a result, when I checked it just now, none of it was broken."


    They stopped halfway to rest, and the servant went to check the expensive fruit. The fruit was placed in a brocade box, one by one, and checked one by one, all of them were intact.


    Hearing this, Murong Run also had a smile on his face.


    "It means that the family didn''t lie to me, it''s really a good thing, and it''s worth spending so much money on." Murong Run spread out the fan, fanning it slightly, and finally felt better.


    It¡¯s not a good time to be on the road all the time.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside.


    "Help, help!"


    "Can someone save me!"


    The panicked voice sounded like a young girl.


    Murong Run''s expression froze.


    How come there is a girlish voice suddenly in this wilderness?


    Could it be that some ghost has changed? !


    His expression was a little unnatural, and he urged calmly: "Is it all done? Hurry up and leave, Grandpa is still waiting for us."


    The servant also heard the voice, but his son didn''t let him meddle in his own business. Of course he listened to the son.


    Murong Run didn''t like other people to serve him. The servant bought a carriage by himself, and he was both a servant and a coachman.


    However, the girl seemed to know that someone was here, so she rushed towards here while shouting.


    "help me!"


    Murong Run: "Go."


    The servant whipped his whip in the air, and the carriage moved.


    "The little girl is the second miss of Xie''s House in Donglin County. I implore the strong man to rescue her, and there will be a great thank you afterwards!"


    The servant didn''t stop at all, as if he didn''t hear the woman''s words.


    "I beg you!"


    However, no matter how much she pleaded, the carriage left mercilessly.


    Xie Changsheng never thought that he was just taking the heroine out to play, and wanted to take this opportunity to win over the heroine, but he never expected to meet a robber in the middle.


    Although she has already pushed the heroine to the robbers, the robbers are still not satisfied, and they have to send people to chase after her!


    was in a panic when the group of robbers arrived.


    "Quick, quick, right there, catch up with her!"


    "Damn, you dare to play with our brother, I caught her today, I need her to look good!"


    "Smelly watch, disgusting and cheap thing, send her to a brothel after playing!"


    While talking, several robbers walked towards Xie Changsheng, swearing and saying dirty words.


    Xie Changsheng''s face turned white.


    No no no, how did she encounter such a thing? !


    This shouldn''t be her script!


    The servant had already driven the carriage and left the area, but he could still hear the robber¡¯s words.


    "stop."


    Murong Run''s voice came from the carriage, with an indescribable coldness.


    "What I hate the most in my life is to abuse me as a woman, aren''t you born of a mother?"


    The robber saw the carriage going back and forth, and he heard the voice of a boy inside, and his face suddenly turned bad.


    "I advise you not to meddle in your own business, today the uncle is not in the mood to clean up you, get out of your way!"


    The robber headed by ?? stabbed the big knife in his hand into the ground, cutting it halfway into the ground, which was extraordinarily heavy.


    When Xie Changsheng saw the carriage go and return, a burst of hope surged in his heart.


    Especially when I heard the voice in the carriage was particularly nice, I suddenly thought of that person, I guess he secretly opened the carriage and saw her appearance, and was fascinated by her.


    It is of course impossible to promise each other with one''s body, so just keep it as a spare tire.


    In the future, the worst thing she will do is to marry the prince, an ordinary little boy who will definitely not look down on her.


    Although he thought about it in his heart, Xie Changsheng did not show it, but tried his best to show his soft and weak side and approached the carriage.


    "Don''t come here! My brother is here to save me. He is very skilled in martial arts. You are definitely not opponents, so you should step back!"


    Xie Changsheng said to the group of robbers: "Scumbags like you, one of my brothers can beat ten!"


    She thought to herself, if the people on the carriage were really strong in martial arts, she would be flattering.


    If they just embroidered pillows, they are just using them to draw hatred. The robbers will definitely beat them both, and they will be able to run away.


    The robbers were really furious, they raised their big swords and were about to slash, Xia''s Xie Changsheng screamed.


    My God, she won''t die now, will she? !


    The servant didn''t even look at Xie Changsheng at all, but just turned his head and asked Murong Run inside: "Young Master?"


    Murong Run: "Quick fight and quick decision."


    Servant: "Yes."


    The servant whipped the whip in his hand and flew towards the group of robbers.


    In an instant, he fought against the robbers.


    "Meddle with your own business, today will cost you your life!" The robbers wielded large swords, wanting to slash the servant directly on the spot.


    However, in just one cup of tea, the robbers all fell to the ground and wailed, either missing an arm or a broken leg. The scene was very bloody.


    Xie Changsheng saw that they had dealt with the robber, and thought that he had made the right bet.


    Immediately, he pushed his hair behind his back with his hands, tidied up his wrinkled dress, and climbed onto the carriage in three or two steps, his mouth still soft and weak.


    "I don''t know who the benefactor is? The little girl can''t repay..."


    Before he could finish his words, a gust of palm wind came violently, and Xie Changsheng flew several feet away and smashed into the grass beside him.


    Murong Run''s voice was not at all emotional: "Go away."


    The servant took out a handkerchief, wiped off the blood on the whip, and said to Xie Changsheng, who was grinning beside him, "Little girl, our son has a bad temper, don''t get too close to him, so as not to get hurt."


    After saying that, the servant jumped into the carriage, whipped the whip again, and the carriage galloped away, never looking back.


    After Xie Changsheng got up, he yelled in the direction of the carriage.


    After scolding for a long time, Xie Changsheng''s anger reached its peak when he looked at the group of robbers who were still mourning.


    She picked it up from the side, a broadsword thrown on the ground by the robber.


    laboriously carried the broadsword.


    The robbers were terrified.


    "What do you want to do?! Don''t come here!"


    "Poof¡ª"


    A knife into the meat, blood splashed.


    "what!"


    Xie Changsheng wiped the blood on his face, and said viciously: "You dare to use such disgusting words to say auntie, you must have the consciousness of death!"


    Two quarters of an hour later, a group of people hurriedly came over and saw Xie Changsheng sitting on the ground.


    "Second miss, are you alright?" When the group rushed towards Xie Changsheng, they saw the killed robbers on the ground, missing their arms and legs, and even having their heads cut off.


    "vomit¡ª"


    Someone couldn''t stand it on the spot and ran to the side to vomit for a long time.


    Xie Changsheng had tears all over his face, and said with a trembling voice, "You guys are finally here! If I hadn''t been rescued by the Eng Road, I would have been killed by these robbers!"


    When everyone heard it, it turned out that someone rescued the second young lady.


    It''s just too cruel to save the second lady.


    After Xie Changsheng was rescued back to the mansion, she was soon called by her father to question her, mainly to ask if she had been defiled by robbers.


    If she was defiled, her life would not be spared.


    Xie Changsheng said: "Father, you know, my daughter is a stubborn person. If her body is really unclean, her daughter will bite her tongue and commit suicide on the spot, and there is no face to come back to see her father!"


    Speaking of this, Xie Changsheng had deep admiration in his eyes, and whispered, "It''s just that some family members came to look for her daughter at that time. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, her daughter was a little afraid that they would talk nonsense..."


    Killing intent flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "Dear daughter, don''t worry, they don''t have the chance to talk nonsense, Dad will protect your reputation."


    Xie Changsheng smiled calmly.


    I just don''t know what happened to the heroine. Generally, the heroine has the halo of the heroine. Even if she falls into the robber''s den, she will definitely not die.


    She had to think about how to explain to the heroine when she came back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： flower festival

    Chapter 160 The Flower Festival


    When Murong Run arrived at the next inn, the first thing he did was ask the servants to change the carriage.


    Although it was just a little girl, Murong Run felt uncomfortable for some reason, and she no longer wanted the carriage she had contaminated.


    Actually, Murong Run had never seen that little girl, but just from her voice, she could hear a lot of calculations.


    I have had too many eyes and ears since I was a child, and it can only be regarded as the lowest level.


    If it wasn''t for those robbers who spoke too much, he wouldn''t care.


    Whoever made their daughters and relatives small, all of them are doted on, since he was a child, he could not see others bullying women.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such unfortunate things on the way home." When Murong Run was taking a bath, he was still very depressed.


    If it weren''t for the protection of those fruits, he would have long ago rode home with his servants on a fast horse, and he would never have encountered such a thing.


    Murong Run touched his face, was it because he was too attractive?


    Alas, beautiful men are troublesome.


    After ?? set off again, Murong Run instructed the servant: "Next time you encounter this kind of thing, don''t worry about it! I have to find something to block my ears, otherwise it will be annoying."


    The servant smiled.


    Time flies fast, and in a blink of an eye, it is the third day of the third month of the third month, which is also the annual Huachao Festival in Dachang.


    The Flower Festival, like the Spring Festival, is a grand event in Dachang.


    On this day, everyone must stop farming activities, and those who participate in corv¨¦e can also go home and reunite with their relatives on this day.


    In addition, there will be lively celebrations in cities, counties, towns and other places.


    Enjoying peach blossoms, eating peach blossom cakes, drinking peach blossom wine, and dancing peach blossom dances are also perennial activities in Yongding County.


    In the county seat of Yongding County, colorful strips have been hung on the streets, and peach blossoms and silk flowers made of cloth are also used in front of the shops.


    Zhang Zhan was walking on the street with his servants, and the people around him greeted him with enthusiasm when they saw him.


    "Master Zhang, are you out for the Flower Festival?"


    "Um."


    There are also enthusiastic vendors, who handed the things in their hands to Zhang Zhan: "Master Zhang, some gadgets, you can play with them."


    "That''s not necessary, I''ll just come out and walk around." Zhang Zhan wanted to push back.


    "Master Zhang, don''t refuse, it''s not worth much, it''s all made by my own family." The vendor''s face turned red, and his voice increased when he spoke, "If it weren''t for you, I would still be living on the streets with my family, I don''t know. How about tomorrow."


    When the others heard this, they all gathered around, and their mouths were full of thanks.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang''s impartial law enforcement, how could we have survived the disaster so quickly?"


    "If it wasn''t for the disaster relief food distributed by Master Zhang, the old and the young in my family would have starved to death."


    "Master Zhang is Master Qingtian!"


    Zhang Zhan originally thought that he would be able to go back after only two months in Yongding County.


    I didn''t expect that this disaster relief, coupled with various mundane events, would suddenly delay the Huachao Festival.


    But after the Flower Festival, he was going to leave.


    Now is his last time to see this Yongding County that he has sorted out.


    In the past in Wanning City, Zhang Zhan never did so many practical things, nor was he so loved by the common people.


    But when he was walking in the crowd, seeing everyone''s expressions of gratitude towards him, and speaking sincere words, Zhang Zhan''s heart also filled with warmth.


    He suddenly understood why most of the people in the court who were dedicated to the people started as small local officials.


    Maybe it''s because they have seen too many scenes like this and couldn''t bear to live up to their hearts.


    There were also people who heard that Zhang Zhan was about to leave. They were both afraid and panicked, and they wept bitterly in front of him.


    "Master Zhang, can''t you stay and be our county magistrate?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you should be our county magistrate! We have one less master Qingtian in Yongding County!"


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhan, they wouldn''t know that the county magistrate had embezzled so many things from them.


    Not only taxation and corv¨¦e are heavier than other places, but even the items distributed by the imperial court on weekdays have been embezzled by the county magistrate.


    Perhaps the squires and the like are doing better, but the plain-headed people are naturally miserable.


    Zhang Zhan said: "After Zhang goes back, he will actively recommend a clean adult to take office here, you can rest assured."


    Afterwards, Zhang Zhan had no choice but to return to the county government office ahead of schedule.


    The servant came over: "My lord has packed everything, when are we going?"


    Zhang Zhan said: "No hurry, you call Cao Xianwei first."


    When Magistrate Cao came over, Zhang Zhan said to him: "Today I will leave Yongding County. Before the new county magistrate takes office, the county magistrate will ask you for everything."


    Cao County Lieutenant: "Your Excellency is serious, this is a matter within the official''s responsibilities, the Lord said so, it really makes the lower officials panic!"


    "I won''t say anything else, you are an old man here, I hope I didn''t misunderstand you." Zhang Zhan patted Lieutenant Cao County on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Does your Cao family want to take that Cao Hua? Take it out?"


    Seeing that Cao County''s face changed slightly, Zhang Zhan patted him on the shoulder again, "I know that you are a loyal and upright person, and you definitely know what to do and what not to do. Before you judged the matter of Shanyang Village, I will If you didn''t intervene, respect your rights as a county magistrate, please continue to keep it, and remember how the previous county magistrate disappeared."


    Cao County Lieutenant was said to have a cold sweat on his face, and he responded repeatedly.


    He is naturally an upright person, but the Cao family behind him is not necessarily. Whoever lets Cao Hua be arrested is his order, and Cao Hua''s imprisonment is also his own judgment.


    Someone in the Cao family was arguing with him, thinking that when the imperial envoy left, it would work.


    Fortunately he never wavered.


    Before Zhang Zhan was about to leave, he asked again about Qin Huai.


    The servant told about Qin Huai''s move from the village to Nanhe Town, and also said that he went to some school with him.


    Zhang Zhan thought it was funny: "He went to a school somewhere? If his former master knew about it, I''m afraid it would be delicious."


    The servant bowed his head and did not answer.


    Zhang Zhan waved his hand: "Forget it, I don''t care about his business. Anyway, I''m going back to Wanning City right now. People will definitely not be able to bring it back. Let them worry about their own homes!"


    "You leave him with his people, and a few of ours as well. You don''t have to contact his people deliberately, just make sure that this little ancestor is safe."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Qin Huai in Nanhe Town was looking at the flamboyant little girl in front of him.


    Xiao Ayu''s head was covered with peach blossoms, so that her original hair could not be seen.


    The skirt he wears is hung with colorful fabrics, like a walking little peacock.


    This is the rule of the Flower Festival. When you meet someone you like, you can put peach blossoms on her head, or tie a ribbon on her body.


    This liking has nothing to do with love, as long as there is a relationship with eyes.


    Xiao Ayu was only in their home, and was already brought with peach blossoms by her family.


    From home to Qin Huai''s house, he was tied with ribbons and peach blossoms along the way.


    Qin Huai held the peach branch in his hand, but he couldn''t find it, and there was something else on Xiao Ayu''s head to start with.


    "Brother Ayou, Ayu wants your peach blossom, you put it on Ayu''s ear!" Little Ayu took the initiative to bring her little ear close.


    Qin Huai pursed his lips, a little reluctant.


    Everyone put it on his head, why should he put it on his ear?


    But there is no way.


    Qin Huai bent down and pinned the peach branch to Xiao Ayu''s ear, being careful not to hurt her ear.


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his scalp. It turned out that Xiao Ayu put a peach blossom on his head when he was not paying attention.


    The peach branch poked his scalp.


    "Brother Ayou, why don''t you have peach blossoms on your head? You must be at home, and everyone doesn''t know! Come on, let''s go out and let them wear peach blossoms for you as well." Xiao Ayu covered her mouth and smiled slyly. , "The first flower was given to you by Ayu."


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Ayu took Qin Huai''s hand and pulled him out of the house.


    It was already lively outside the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： can i trust you

    Chapter 161 Can I Trust You


    After the disaster, people''s life gradually recovered, and the Flower Festival was very lively.


    There is also a peach tree outside the Wangjia Baozi shop. Unlike other houses, this is a real peach tree.


    Mrs. Wang felt that the silk flowers were too expensive, so Wang Chuanfu directly asked Wang Chuanfu to dig a peach tree in the village, transport it by a donkey cart, and plant it in front of the shop.


    The peach blossoms of other homes are fragrant, because the peach blossom-flavored rouge is applied.


    The peach blossoms in Wangjia Baozi Shop are also fragrant, but it is because Xiao Ayu secretly poured Wanling Water.


    The peach blossoms are blooming, attracting people to visit in front of Wangjia Baozi Shop.


    There are even a few students who write poems about this exceptionally blooming peach tree, and Wang Chuangui is one of them.


    The Huachao Festival is a grand event, and the students of Aoki Academy naturally have to come out to collect the wind. Wang Chuangui followed the master to watch the people''s livelihood.


    Everyone learned that Wang''s steamed buns shop belonged to Wang Chuangui''s family, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, since it is your steamed buns shop, how about giving us something cheaper?"


    Before Wang Chuangui spoke, Wang Chuanyuan, who was greeting the guests inside, walked out. Seeing the crowd, his face smiled like a flower.


    "Oh, it''s the Master who is here, hurry up, please take a seat inside!"


    There are no seats in the shop now, so Wang Chuanyuan arranged them in the back yard.


    The yard was not very big, and the dozen or so students brought by the master were still a little crowded in the back.


    Because there are not enough stools, only three or four people can sit on it.


    Originally, the students wanted to leave and go shopping on their own, but Mrs. Zhang had already come in with hot tea.


    "Master, students, the shop is a little busy today, and the reception is not good!" Mrs. Zhang''s voice was loud, but it didn''t make people feel flattering, and she filled the teacups one by one.


    Wang Chuangui handed them the teacup, turned his head and said to Mrs. Zhang, "Brother-in-law Zhang, thank you very much, I''ll entertain you here, you can go ahead and do some work."


    Wang Chuangui didn''t want to come to disturb him. Who knew that he had planted a peach tree in front of his house, which attracted a lot of onlookers. The master is a person who loves scenery, and naturally he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Chuheng, don''t be too busy, come here and write a poem with peach blossom tea."


    chuheng is the word that the master gave to Wang Chuangui, meaning that he is only now officially studying, and he must persevere.


    Wang Chuangui replied yes and walked over to discuss it with the students.


    The tea that the students held in their hands was something they didn¡¯t want to drink. The tea in the steamed bun shop would definitely not be as good as the one prepared by themselves, not to mention that it was free.


    After the discussion, I felt dry mouth and took a sip, and I was shocked.


    "Brother Wang, what is your tea made from? Why is it so delicious!"


    "Indeed, the aftertaste is long and sweet, not to mention refreshing, and I feel refreshed after drinking it, as if even exhaustion has been eliminated."


    "When my family sells tea, I also carefully drank good tea a few times. It''s really not as good as Brother Wang''s."


    Someone ridiculed: "Did you see that the Master came and brought out all his treasures?"


    Wang Chuangui listened to their exaggeration and took a sip.


    smacked his mouth.


    "What you said is too much. Maybe the well water is clear and sweet." Wang Chuangui drinks it every day and doesn''t think there is anything special about this water.


    The well water in the store is not even as good as his hometown.


    What Wang Chuangui didn''t know was that in the water tank in Hujia Village, Xiao Ayu sometimes put a scoop directly into it.


    And Baozipu only dropped a few drops, even if the gene repair solution is much better than Wanlingshui, the proportion is less, and the taste is naturally different.


    The master also took a sip and thought the tea was really good, but he was the master, so naturally he wouldn''t talk like other students.


    I only thought about it, afraid that Wang Chuangui''s family saw him coming, and deliberately used good tea, but did not make a sound.


    is a kind person.


    Fortunately, Wang Chuangui is also talented, so he didn''t feel disgusted in his heart.


    Xiao Ayu dragged Qin Huai to Nanhe Street, and first went to his steamed bun shop, and found that she didn''t need her help to perform and eat steamed buns.


    The peach tree in front of the shop attracted a lot of people. Since everyone admired the peach blossoms in the shop, it was inevitable to buy some steamed buns.


    Wang''s steamed buns, if you have eaten them, you must go back and buy them again.


    Because the Huachao Festival was really busy on this day, Mrs. Wang called her son and daughter-in-law to help, and Wang Chuanfu and his wife, Wang Dalang, from the village, also helped in the store.


    Because there are so many people, some of them make steamed buns at home, and send them to the store after steaming.


    Cai Niu has never seen so many people, so busy that his feet are not touching the ground, but he feels very happy.


    "Uncle Cai Niu, you have worked hard!" Xiao Ayu got into the back kitchen and brought Cai Niu a cup of tea.


    Cai Niu saw Xiao Ayu, his eyes narrowed with laughter: "Ayu, why didn''t you go to the street to play? It''s busy outside now."


    Little Ayu shook his head: "It will take a while. Brother and the others are still busy, so they can''t take Ayu out. Grandma said that you can only go out to play unless your brother takes him."


    Wang Wulang and others are also busy selling candied haws. Usually, they don''t make a lot of candied haws. Today is the Flower Festival, and neither the Yangjia Private School nor the Aoki Academy have classes.


    Aoki Academy also has a master who leads the students to write poems, and the private school is a direct vacation.


    Qin Huai followed, and when he heard this, he was a little unhappy.


    Can''t go out if you follow him?


    Who pulled him out excitedly just now?


    Before she could express her emotions, Xiao Ayu poked her head and ran out. The silk flowers on her head were draped with small tassel, trembling.


    "Brother Ayou, don''t worry, wait a while, and the fifth brother will be able to accompany us out."


    "Mr. Chi is also busy. We are all children and can''t go out by ourselves." Xiao Ayu put her hands on her cheeks and made a fierce look, "Otherwise, it would be troublesome to meet Paihuazi!"


    Just now, Chi Jia sent them from Qin Huai''s house to Baozi Shop, and then left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    This was naturally arranged by Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai wanted to say that he could protect her, but he suddenly became silent when he thought that he had only started to practice basic martial arts.


    If he really met Pai Hanako, he really couldn''t protect Ayu.


    ¡¾Treasure, there is a temporary rescue mission, do you want to go? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu suddenly became energetic, she was worried that she could not go out now!


    "What is the mission?" Xiao Ayu''s eyes were full of excitement, "Are you going to help others?"


    [The display is not very clear temporarily, but there is a time limit, and it will arrive within three minutes. ¡¿


    Tuanzi taught Xiao Ayu that one second is one stroke, and 60 strokes is one minute.


    Three 60 strokes is three minutes.


    "Ah, it''s too late to wait for brother!"


    "Are you in a hurry? If Ayu doesn''t go, will something bad happen?"


    [Your safety is the most important thing, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go, at most we don''t want this quest and reward. ¡¿


    All temporary tasks can be done or not, and will not have a negative impact on the guardian.


    But there may also be innumerable connections, which are all uncertain.


    Little Ayu grabbed Qin Huai''s hand and asked very seriously, "Brother Ayou, can Ayu trust you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Saved a small group

    Chapter 162 Saved a small dumpling


    Can I trust you?


    Although Xiao Ayu was a question, she looked at Qin Huai with trust.


    Qin Huai did not hesitate: "Yes."


    So Xiao Ayu grabbed Qin Huai''s hand and ran outside.


    When ?? was passing through the shop, he was almost tripped over by other customers, but Wang Dalang was quick to catch her.


    "Ayu, go to the back to play, there are many people here, don''t make you fall." Wang Dalang greeted her, "Your third and fourth brothers are going to deliver buns now, and I will ask them to take you out to play later."


    Little Ayu said: "Big brother, Ayu knows, Ayu is looking at the peach blossoms outside."


    She said silently in her heart: I''m sorry, big brother, Ayu doesn''t want to lie either.


    But only three minutes, too short to wait for the brothers to help.


    Wang Dalang was about to say something when a customer wanted to buy candied haws, so he had to turn around to say hello.


    Xiao Ayu pulled Qin Huai out of the store, and while running, he said to him, "Brother Ayou, we have to come back early, so that our family will not find out, or they will be in a hurry!"


    Xiao Ayu still remembers that when it snowed, she followed the lamb out. Later, everyone in the family became anxious, and Aniang even cried.


    At that time, Xiao Ayu knew that it was wrong to go out alone.


    But at that time, Xiao Ayu wanted to save the lamb, and she would go out again, but she would definitely call the adults.


    This time, time is of the essence!


    Qin Huai didn''t ask Xiao Ayu why she was so flustered, she just tried her best to use her little body to block the crowd.


    However, he is only a 7-year-old child, his body has just recovered, how much strength does he have?


    As a result, the two of them were squeezed to the side, making it difficult for them to move.


    Qin Huai could only hold on to Xiao Ayu''s hand, so as not to be scattered by the crowd.


    "Elf, where is the person you want to help?" Xiao Ayu was in a hurry, they were walking too slowly.


    ¡¾You walk a little further ahead, there is a small alley next to it, and there are no people in the alley. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu dragged Qin Huai to the side.


    Later, she found that if she walked with her head straight, she would walk very slowly, but if you squat down a little, there will be a lot of space between the legs of adults.


    "Brother Ayou, squat down and walk, you see, it''s not crowded at all!" Xiao Ayu was very happy that she had such a miraculous discovery and immediately shared it with Qin Huai.


    So the two children bent down hard, and soon came to the side of the alley.


    At this time, they suddenly heard a cry.


    is the cry of a weak child.


    "What about the boss? He''s crying so hard, he will definitely be found out!"


    "Who let you idiot lose the medicine, it''s really not good, cover his nose, we won''t do this business!"


    There were two people leaning against the wall, discussing in a low voice.


    They thought their voices were very low, and when there was a lot of noise next to them, their voices were covered up.


    But Xiao Ayu has been drinking Wanling Water all the year round, and his ears are comparable to that of a master of internal skills, so he heard all these words.


    Naturally, she didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    quietly told Qin Huai this sentence again, Qin Huai realized that this might be Paihuazi.


    His little hands tightened, and coldness flashed in his eyes.


    In broad daylight, Pai Hanako dared to be so arrogant.


    "Ayu, let''s go another way, it''s dangerous here," Qin Huai said.


    Xiao Ayu said quickly: "No, I heard the baby''s cry, there is a baby who needs help, Ayu wants to go and see."


    Qin Huai blocked Xiao Ayu: "Go back and call the adults, we are too young."


    At this moment, Xiao Ayu heard the cry of babble.


    When she turned her head, she saw the lamb running towards her.


    Early in the morning, the lamb ran out to play, and Xiao Ayu thought the lamb would not come.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up: "The lamb is coming, I need your help!"


    Xiaoyang ran to Xiao Ayu''s side, and the sheep''s head arched Xiao Ayu very skillfully.


    Xiao Ayu squatted down and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Mah~" The little sheep raised his head and called to the sky a few times.


    The people in the alley were a little surprised when they heard the sheep cry.


    How come there are sheep in this busy market?


    Selling sheep should not be on this street either.


    Sheep carts are also not allowed on the streets.


    Xiao Yang''s back hoof scratched the ground, and then rushed in like the wind.


    "Ah, there is a sheep rushing over, hurry up and stop it!"


    "I''m going, how can this sheep be so strong, I''m going to break my leg!"


    "What are you still doing? Kill this sheep, don''t stand there stupidly!"


    "What about the child?"


    "Nonsense, kill this sheep first!"


    Then I heard your crackling sound, and the footsteps of several people ran farther and farther.


    Xiao Ayu rushed in and saw a small dumpling on the ground at a glance, with blushing cheeks, eyes closed, mouth open, crying up to the sky.


    This little dumpling looks no more than a year old, with arms and legs like lotus root, and the face is full of folds.


    Really blessed.


    "Little baby, little baby? Are you alright?" Xiao Ayu squatted down and wanted to pick up the dumpling, but she didn''t expect that the dumpling looked small, but it weighed a lot.


    couldn''t hold it at all.


    "Brother Ayou, come and help, the bad guys will come back later." Xiao Ayu was in a hurry and asked Qin Huai for help.


    She was still asking Danzi: "Elf, can I hide the baby with you?"


    ¡¾No, except you, other people will become fools when they come in! ¡¿


    [Let''s not talk about the body, even if the consciousness enters, it will be immediately obliterated. ¡¿


    This is the space for recognizing the master. Ordinary animals will automatically recognize Xiao Ayu as the master if they enter, and people will be deprived of consciousness when they enter, and their bodies will naturally become fools.


    Qin Huai didn''t know why Xiao Ayu wanted to save the little dumpling, but he didn''t ask any more, and went up to pick up the little dumpling.


    At this time, two of the people who had run far away came back.


    Seeing that Qin Huai was going to hug the little dumpling, he immediately shouted.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up and put people down!"


    Qin Huai not only didn''t let it go, but instead hugged the little dumpling tighter, standing up and wanting to run.


    But the little dumpling was so heavy that Qin Huai stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    Xiao Ayu quickly supported Qin Huai.


    "Brother Ayou, run away and call your lord!"


    Xiao Ayu pushed Qin Huai out, then stretched out two small arms to block Qin Huai, and said to the two people, "Don''t hurt brother!"


    At the same time, Xiao Ayu closed her eyes and shouted, "Little sheep! Little sheep!"


    The expressions of the two people changed, and before they could react, the little lamb who was chasing after them unexpectedly fell back.


    rushed towards them with lightning speed.


    The two people didn''t even have time to react at all, and they were directly shoveled by the lamb.


    Dong dong twice, slammed to the ground.


    The little dumpling who was crying and burst into laughter when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Two chubby palms clapped hard.


    "Fun-hic-fun! Haha-hic!"


    "You are courting death!" The two people who fell to the ground quickly got up and looked at Qin Huai and Xiao Ayu with very bad eyes.


    "Since you delivered it to your door, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： beaten young woman

    Chapter 163 The Beaten Young Woman


    Xiao Ayu was a little scared. She was not afraid that these people would hurt her, but she was afraid that Qin Huai would be implicated.


    "Brother Ayou, run away, they are bad people!"


    "Brother Ayou, don''t be afraid, Ayu is here, and Ayu will protect you!"


    Xiao Ayu has already thought about it, as long as she drags it out for a while, the lamb will be able to do it.


    Qin Huai''s expression was very complicated when he saw Xiao Ayu who had been standing in front of him.


    Apart from his own bodyguard, no one had ever stood in front of him without hesitation before.


    What he saw the most was not a firm gaze, but a pitiful look.


    In the so-called home where he lived in the past, even though everyone respectfully calls himself the little son, even though those servants have deep awe and fear towards him in the eyes of those servants.


    But everyone pitied him.


    Because they all know that he will not live long, he will die.


    A dying person is justifiable no matter how angry he is.


    is also because of this, no one loves him, no one is willing to stay for him.


    Even if he was praised for his talent for reading, and even said that he was the master of the top scholar, after learning that his time was short, he only regretted that he was jealous of Yingcai, and then left without any reluctance.


    There has never been anyone like this.


    Trust him, depend on him, and protect him at the same time.


    Qin Huai''s hands on both sides turned into fists, and many emotions flashed in his eyes, and in the end there was only calm: "Ayu, get out of the way."


    "Brother Ayou, we can''t beat them, I''ll drag them, you go and call the adults!"


    "You trust me, and I will protect you." Qin Huai said seriously.


    Then, he stepped forward, and under the malicious eyes of the two people, he stretched out his arm and wrapped his entire head around Xiao Ayu.


    covered her ears and eyes.


    put his left hand to his mouth and whistled softly.


    In the place where there was no one in the alley, two people in night clothes suddenly appeared.


    They silently bowed their heads towards Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai''s voice was emotionless: "Clean it up."


    After ?? finished speaking, he directly twisted Xiao Ayu''s shoulders back, making her back to the alley.


    "Ah!" After a short scream, the alley returned to calm.


    Xiao Ayu quickly pulled Qin Huai''s arm away: "Brother Ayou, what are you doing blocking my eyes? What were you talking about just now? - Hey, what about those bad guys?"


    Xiao Ayu looked around and found that there was no one at all, except for the lamb, there was only a dumb little dumpling.


    "Little baby, where are they?"


    The lamb covered in fried hair also ran to Xiao Ayu''s side, and a few poisonous snakes slowly slipped away from the wall.


    Originally, if they entangled again, these poisonous snakes would bite those few people.


    Little Ayu didn''t know what would happen if she was bitten by a poisonous snake, but Danzi taught her that when encountering very bad people, she must use all her methods.


    "Brother Ayou, where are they?"


    Qin Huai said: "A few people took them away."


    Xiao Ayu scratched his head: "Ah, is it?"


    Before Qin Huai could speak, the little dumpling nodded dumbly: "Yes!"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Well, let¡¯s pretend it doesn¡¯t know anything.


    This Qin Huai doesn''t look simple, and when he said that he was going to deal with those people, he didn''t look like a 7-year-old child, but more like a little devil.


    Because the two men in black were neat and tidy, they directly killed them.


    Dango doesn''t think there is anything wrong with killing people, because they are all bad people.


    Bad life is obliterated, this is the rule of nature.


    But Tuanzi faintly felt that Qin Huai, like Qin Huai, couldn''t let the brat know that he should be a happy, carefree brat.


    At this moment, a loud noise sounded.


    "Dabao? Dabao! Have you ever seen such a small child?"


    "Have you ever seen a chubby, tall kid?"


    "Have you ever seen a child in a blue drape?"


    That was the woman''s voice in a hurry.


    Xiao Ayu lowered her head, just looking at Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes.


    The little dumpling seems to be wearing blue clothes.


    As he was thinking about it, the little dumpling shouted: "Nai Liang, nest here! Nest here!"


    The little dumpling raised his hands high, and his short legs jumped up and down.


    Not long after, a woman in a red dress ran over.


    The woman''s face was full of worry.


    The original delicate makeup has also been spent, the hair on his face has become messy, and the hairpin is drooping at random.


    A look of panic.


    "Dabao, why are you here? You''re so worried about the wet nurse!"


    The little dumpling rubbed his eyes: "Wo is asleep!"


    He just fell asleep, and when he opened his eyes, he found that he was already in a strange place.


    This place is dirty and broken, and there are still some people I don¡¯t know in front of me, talking about how much and how much.


    The little dumpling was terrified, but he couldn''t do anything, he could only cry.


    Then I met strange brother and sister who were inexplicable and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Then, I saw those people I didn''t know fall to the ground and were dragged away.


    In short, it''s something that the little dumplings can''t understand.


    The woman was holding the lost and found dumpling, and the tears in her eyes flowed like a stream.


    "I found you, I found you, you have to worry about me!" There was trembling in the voice.


    At this time, another group of people rushed over, and everyone looked very anxious.


    Seeing the little dumpling, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone is staring at the little dumpling, nervously, checking his body for any injuries.


    But Xiao Ayu kept staring at the young woman.


    I think her face looks familiar, but I can''t remember when I''ve seen this face.


    "This aunt, have I met you?"


    Xiao Ayu whispered.


    The young woman did not hear what Xiao Ayu said, she put her whole heart on Xiao Danzi.


    Not long after, another couple who looked very rich came.


    Men have fat heads and big ears, and women are jeweled.


    After seeing the young woman, the jeweled woman slapped her without saying a word.


    There seemed to be an echo in the alley.


    "How did you look at the young master? You can lose people in a blink of an eye!"


    "Are you a waste?"


    "Fortunately, the young master found him, otherwise you won''t be able to pay ten lives!"


    The young lady lowered her head and said nothing.


    The jeweled woman was very hard, and the young woman''s face had been beaten high and swollen, and the five slap prints were clearly visible.


    There is also a bloodstain scratched by a fingernail, and blood beads are coming out.


    Xiao Ayu felt pain when she saw it.


    A servant said by the side: "Didn''t the nurse listen to the lady''s words and go get the young master clothes?"


    "That''s right, obviously followed the lady to the rouge shop..."


    "You can keep your voice down. Madam heard you and sold you!"


    Their voices were very low, but Xiao Ayu could hear them.


    unacceptable! If you did something wrong, how can you blame others?


    But when she wanted to go up to talk, Qin Huai stopped her again.


    "It''s not that aunt''s fault, why did you hit that aunt? It''s obviously the bad guy''s fault!"


    Xiao Ayu was indignant.


    Qin Huai whispered to Xiao Ayu: "This is someone else''s family business, don''t take care of it, or what if someone else hits you?"


    Little Ayu was very unhappy: "Even though we all saved the little baby, why are they still so angry? They didn''t take care of the little baby themselves, and they blamed others! Ayu hates such people the most!"


    "Let''s go back."


    "But that aunt looks so pitiful." Inexplicably, Xiao Ayu just didn''t want to make that young woman feel wronged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： i like your veil

    Chapter 164 I like your veil


    Although the young woman was beaten, there was no complaint in her eyes.


    The little dumpling struggled to run into the arms of the young woman, but his chubby little face turned towards Xiao Ayu.


    Snow-white fingers pointed at her: "Gigi, Pamper..."


    Xiaobai Danzi had just learned to speak, and his mouth was slurred, but the young woman understood it.


    "Master, madam, the young master said that these two saved him." The young woman took out a jade pendant in her arms as she spoke.


    She took a step forward and wanted to put it in Xiao Ayu''s palm.


    Xiao Ayu stepped back.


    "Auntie, Grandma said, you don''t need anything to do good deeds!" Little Ayu put her hands behind her back, afraid that the young woman would force her to give it to her.


    Qin Huai only glanced at Xiaobai Tuanzi and was about to drag Xiao Ayu away.


    The rich man, who was so fat that he could barely see his eyes, said to the servant next to him, "Just take that little thing and you can exchange it for my son? Are you looking down on me? Bring me the silver note!"


    The servant stepped forward and took out a stack of banknotes in his pocket. The rich man took a few and handed them to Xiao Ayu.


    Little Ayu still shook his head: "Uncle fat, don''t Ayu!"


    The young woman squeezed out a smile and said in a very gentle voice: "Good boy, take it, you deserve it."


    Although Xiao Ayu doesn''t understand money, she also knows that whether it is the jade pendant that her aunt took or the silver note given by the fat uncle, it has already exceeded a lot.


    ¡¾Treasure, it¡¯s nothing if you take it, she¡¯s right, you deserve it¡¿


    Danzi is still a little annoyed. The next time he encounters such a temporary task, he will never let the cub go alone.


    It''s all because of the ambiguity of the mission, so Danzi didn''t realize that the mission was still life-threatening.


    It is not enough to just rely on lambs to protect the cubs. No matter how vicious those people just now were, the cubs would not be able to escape.


    Although the bad luck has turned into a good thing now, it does not mean that the cub has not contributed.


    Jade pendants and bank notes are acceptable.


    Little Ayu said in his heart: "But the master also said that if you don''t hold it when wet, Ayu saves the baby because he wants to save the baby, not for the baby."


    ¡¾That is to show kindness without repaying it. ¡¿


    Tuanzi actually wanted to say more, but she was too young to understand.


    If you don¡¯t want it, you don¡¯t want it, and you don¡¯t need to be so materialistic.


    The whole family is making money, and it will definitely get better and better in the future.


    Zizi has been able to eat meat for a long time now, and she has big white steamed buns every day. She feels very happy, and there is no need to forcefully change her quality of life.


    No matter how much money I took back, it was probably collected by Mrs. Wang.


    I gave the money myself, but it was the first time someone didn''t pick it up. They were still two little kids.


    The rich man''s face became a little unhappy, and the extravagant lady next to him said: "Master, it''s time to set off, we can''t delay any more, if it''s later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch the boat at the dock."


    At this time, the woman took out a small handkerchief and wiped her hands for the little white dumpling.


    Little Ayu''s eyes lit up, pointed at the handkerchief and said, "Auntie, can you give this handkerchief to Ayu, it looks so good!"


    A very beautiful flower is embroidered on the handkerchief, and the flower seems to be alive, and Xiao Ayu likes it very much.


    If you sew it on the small pocket, it must look good.


    The woman was embarrassed: "I embroidered it myself, and it''s not worth much money."


    "If you want your child, give it to you. Don''t waste your time doing so much nonsense!" Mrs. Guiqi looked impatient, and as soon as her voice became louder, the woman was so frightened that her body trembled.


    Finally, the group left, and Xiao Ayu also successfully got a new handkerchief with a flower on it.


    Qin Huai looked at the flower and felt that the embroidery work of the flower was not bad. It was better than the embroiderer in the house. The main reason was that the flower was not obediently attached to the veil, but a piece of it appeared. It''s like a flower sewn to the hijab.


    "Brother Ayou, do you want it too? Oh, I already knew I asked my aunt to give me one more!" Little Ayu was annoyed, looking at the little handkerchief in her hand, "Ayu only has one."


    Although she likes brother Ayou, she is still reluctant to share this veil.


    Qin Huai thought it was funny: "I don''t want a handkerchief."


    Before, he often vomited blood, and he used several handkerchiefs a day, all of which were thrown away after they were used up. How could this thing be rare.


    "Brother Ayou, you also helped, but you don''t have anything." Xiao Ayu dug into her pocket, found a red fruit, and handed it to Qin Huai, "Then Ayu will reward you with a fruit! "


    Qin Huai took it and held it in his hand: "Then thank Ayu."


    Xiao Ayu was happy, waved his hand, and made an appearance of being rich and powerful: "No need to thank you."


    The two walked around the street for a while, before they squeezed out a few steps, and Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang ran over out of breath.


    Wang Saburo clutched his waist and was out of breath: "Sister Ayu, why did you run out by yourself? You can find us for a while!"


    Wang Shilang was also a little helpless: "Grandma is going to scold me to death. You will be gone as soon as you turn around. If it wasn''t for the busyness of the store, Grandma would have let us close the store and come to you."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all Ayu''s playfulness." Xiao Ayu quickly admitted his mistake.


    Seeing her little sister being well-behaved and voluntarily admitting her mistake, what else can the two brothers say?


    Wang Sanlang calmed down a little and didn''t breathe so much, so he stepped forward to hold Xiao Ayu: "Let''s go, Ama gave you money, let us go shopping with you, it''s too late to make lunch at home today. Do you want to eat? Yangchun noodles?"


    Little Ayu licked his mouth: "Is it the spring noodles from Brother Dong''s house!"


    "yes."


    "Let''s go, you want to eat, and Ayu wants to eat too!"


    Xiao Ayu dragged Wang Saburo and walked forward. After walking a few steps, he found that Qin Huai was not following, and turned to ask Wang Saburo, "Brother Third, do we have enough money? Brother Ayou wants to eat too!"


    "Enough, don''t worry, after eating Yangchun noodles, I can take you to buy hibiscus flower cake."


    "Wow, that''s great! Let''s eat Yangchun noodles!"


    Xiao Ayu happily ran ahead, and Wang Shilang quickly followed.


    Qin Huai took a step behind, watching the little girl happily shuttle through the crowd, her face bulging unconsciously.


    Why does she recognize her brother everywhere?


    is too unrestrained.


    "Brother Ayou, hurry up!"


    Qin Huai quickened his pace and responded, "Come on."


    Forget it, he will definitely be the most special brother anyway.


    A few people ate Yangchun noodles together, went to buy the hibiscus flower cake, and watched the street tricks for a while, and then went home reluctantly.


    Qin Huai went back to his house first, Chi Jia after finishing his work, went to report to him.


    "Master, Madam told you to go back, it''s not convenient for the genius doctor to come here."


    Previously, it was to pick up a letter from Mrs.


    Over the past two months, Mrs.''s letters have become more and more frequent, all of which are concerned about the son''s condition.


    The son, who was forcibly relieved of his illness by a genius doctor and asserted that he could only live for three months, is still alive and kicking, and even getting healthier.


    Madam ?? was very excited when she heard about it, and only now did she let the young master go back.


    Qin Huai sneered: "Go back? Then wait."


    Wait until he is in a better mood and see.


    When Xiao Ayu returned home, the Wang family bun shop was closed, and the bun shop did not open in the afternoon, but it was only one morning and noon, and everyone in the old Wang family was so tired that their backs were sore.


    In the afternoon, the people of Lao Wang''s family rested in the courtyard.


    Xiao Ayu originally wanted to share what happened in the alley. Seeing everyone was so tired, she didn''t say anything for fear of worrying her family.


    At night, Mrs. Liu tidyed up Xiao Ayu''s pockets as usual, and found that there was a veil inside.


    The ?? embroidery is very peculiar, and at first glance, it is not sold outside.


    "Ayu, where did this veil come from?"


    Xiao Ayu was already sleepy, and his mind wandered, and he talked about the day''s affairs in a daze.


    Liu''s face turned pale with fright when he heard half of it.


    Wang Chuanman, who was next to him, had already started snoring. He heard Paihuazi in a daze, and sat up in shock from his dying illness.


    "What?! Ayu, you met Pai Hanako?! Are you alright?! Are you injured? What the **** is going on!"


    This roar directly woke up the old lady Wang in the main room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： have a little daughter

    Chapter 165 A Little Daughter


    "Wang! Chuan! Full! If you don''t want to sleep, let the old lady get out. What is the ghost called at night?!" Mrs. Wang was furious and stood at the door of Wang Chuanman''s room, her voice gloomy, revealing obvious anger.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wang was a little sensible and didn''t yell directly, otherwise the whole courtyard would have been woken up.


    Wang Chuanfu and his wife, who were temporarily staying in the guest room, actually heard the sound. Feng Shi wanted to get up to take a look, but Wang Chuanfu stretched out his arm and pressed him back.


    "Mother will call us if something happens, let''s go to bed first, we have to go back to the village when it''s dawn."


    The flower festival is so busy that I have to look at the seedlings when I go back. After another 10 days, I will have to plant the seedlings again.


    You are so busy.


    Feng shi felt uneasy in his heart. He lay back, but his ears stood up, paying attention to the movement outside.


    Wang Chuanman hurriedly opened the door. With the only light in the yard, Mrs. Wang could barely see his expression.


    "Mother! Ayu met Pai Hanako during the day!"


    "What?!" The original impatience on Mrs. Wang''s face turned into anger, "Where?!"


    This time, I woke up from a nap.


    Mrs. Wang entered the room and hurriedly asked Xiao Ayu what was going on?


    At this time, Xiao Ayu was so sleepy that she yawned and rubbed her eyes. After a few words, she fell asleep completely.


    "Let the child sleep, and ask her again tomorrow morning." Seeing that Ayu was so sleepy, Mrs. Wang couldn''t bear to ask her any more, maybe the child was also frightened.


    Old lady Wang''s brows were tightly wrinkled, and she was afraid she would not be able to sleep tonight.


    Paihuazi, the mention of Paihuazi''s name made Mrs. Wang''s teeth itch with hatred.


    It was Mrs. Liu who took out the veil: "Mother, this veil was given to me by A-Yu''s aunt. Look at it, I think it''s a bit special."


    Old Mrs. Wang didn''t care much about the handkerchief at first, but when she saw Liu''s hand it over, she took it over to look at it.


    By the light of the lantern, Mrs. Wang saw the pattern on the handkerchief. It was a flower with 7 petals. The branches were slender and winding.


    is not an ordinary flat embroidery, the petals, branches and leaves are standing up.


    After seeing the pattern on the handkerchief, Mrs. Wang''s complexion changed greatly.


    She grabbed the veil tightly: "Where did this come from?! Who gave it?!"


    Xiao Ayu only said that she met Pai Hanako and rescued a little brother. The little brother''s family came and gave her a handkerchief.


    She is still young and has limited ability to express herself, so she can''t say things exactly as they are.


    Afraid that Xiao Ayu''s affairs during the day will have a shadow, so after she fell asleep, she was called into the space by Danzi.


    In the space, the spirit recovers quickly, and with it, there will be no psychological shadows for the cub.


    Now seeing Mrs. Wang''s reaction so big, the dumpling has something to do, so let Xiao Ayu wake up first.


    ¡¾You go out and have a look, there seems to be something. ¡¿


    The brat was even more sleepy, so Tuanzi directly took out the Holy Fruit of All Souls and let Xiao Ayu take a few bites before letting her out.


    After ??''s consciousness returned, Xiao Ayu''s eyes opened, and she happened to see Mrs. Wang''s mixed eyes.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Little Ayu was still a little sleepy, and when she saw Mrs. Wang, she couldn''t help but gently cover her yawn.


    "Ayu, tell Ama, where did this veil come from?"


    "It was given by an aunt." Little Ayu thought about it and added, "What a poor aunt!"


    Mrs. Wang only felt her throat tighten, and her voice trembled in a way she didn''t even notice: "What kind of aunt? How old is it?"


    This question stumped Xiao Ayu.


    She doesn''t know how big it should be.


    ¡¾Just tell your grandma, she is similar to your second aunt¡¿


    "Similar to Second Aunt." Xiao Ayu said.


    The second aunt, Mrs. Ma, is also thirty-one this year. Because the Lao Wang family has a large population and relatively few lives, Mrs. Ma is not very old.


    is a normal woman in her mid-thirties.


    Old Madam Wang thought of her second daughter-in-law''s appearance, and the doubts in her heart became lighter.


    In the end there is still a glimmer of hope: "You said that auntie was pitiful, why did you say that?"


    Xiao Ayu clenched her little hands, made a look of hitting someone, and then lightly touched her face.


    "My aunt was beaten, that''s all, it looks so pitiful." Xiao Ayu imitated the way the young woman was beaten before.


    The old lady Wang asked about the handkerchief again, and learned that the young woman had embroidered the handkerchief by herself, and there were more than one handkerchief, and her doubts deepened.


    Xiao Ayu was interested in seeing Ama, so she tried very hard to recall the events of the day.


    She used her own language to tell the truth.


    For those parts that she has misremembered and cannot express clearly, the dumpling will help.


    After the ?? thing was finished, Liu was frightened for a while.


    The hands holding Xiao Ayu are shaking.


    "Ayu, you must never go out by yourself in the future!" Liu Shi wanted to make himself stricter and make little Ayu feel scared, but the words turned into a whisper, "Don''t let mother worry."


    Xiao Ayu hugged Liu Shi back with her small hand, and patted her hand as if to comfort her: "Ayu knows, and Ayu will never be like this again in the future."


    Danzi also told Xiao Ayu that what happened during the day was Danzi''s fault, because it did not judge that this mission was life-threatening.


    But Xiao Ayu felt that she wanted to go there by herself, and it had nothing to do with the family or the elves.


    In the future, she will make herself more powerful and try not to worry her family.


    The movement here still woke the others, and everyone came to Wang Chuanman''s door in clothes.


    Mrs. Wang drove these people to the main hall and asked Liu to coax little Ayu to sleep.


    Little Ayu knew that this should be an adult talking about something, so she obediently lay back on the bed.


    The children were all asleep, and the adults were all gathered in the main hall.


    Wang Chuanman told everyone about it again. After listening to Wang Chuanfu, he thought about it and said, "Mother, do you suspect that this matter has something to do with your little sister?"


    When ?? mentioned the little sister, all the insiders of the Wang family looked stiff.


    Little sister, it is a taboo existence at home.


    Old Wang gave Wang Chuanfu a warning look.


    Wang Chuanfu was not afraid, but said, "This matter doesn''t exist if we don''t mention it. Does my mother suspect that the person Ayu met today is a little girl?"


    "Yes, I have this suspicion." Mrs. Wang''s voice seemed to have suddenly aged a lot. She put the handkerchief on the table, pointed to the flowers on it and said, "This embroidery method is not the most unique. Yes, but this kind of flower is different, this flower does not exist in the world, it was drawn by Aibao back then..."


    Mrs. Wang fell into memory.


    The sons of the old Wang family didn''t react much when they heard what Mrs. Wang said, but the daughters-in-law were shocked when they heard about it.


    Doesn''t the old Wang family have 4 sons? ! Why is there a little sister?


    Why have you never seen that little girl?


    Not only have I never seen it, but my family has never mentioned it.


    Feng hurriedly asked Wang Chuanfu: "What kind of little girl is she like, what''s going on?"


    Ma also asked Wang Chuangui.


    Xiao Zhang looked at Wang Chuanyuan.


    Wang Chuanman looked in the direction of the door. After Liu shi finished coaxing Xiao Ayu, he would probably come to ask him.


    "There''s nothing to say." Seeing her sons looking at her, Mrs. Wang smiled bitterly, "You don''t have to worry about me, just say what you need to say."


    No one saw that Mrs. Wang''s hand dipped in her sleeves was already clenched into a fist. She almost used all her restraint to not let herself lose her temper on the spot.


    She has almost decided that the young woman Xiao Ayu met in the daytime was her youngest daughter, Wang Aibao, who had been lost for 17 years.


    Wait for Ayu to sleep again, and ask again when she wakes up, she can always see people in the town.


    If yes, then the best.


    If not, she is used to disappointment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： The truth about the huge debt of the old Wang family

    Chapter 166 The truth about the huge debt of the old Wang family


    Everyone in Hujia Village knows that Mrs. Wang is very lucky and has four sons.


    Maybe it was because she gave birth to all sons, and all the sons gave birth to grandchildren, and there were no women at all.


    Everyone said that their old Wang family had no daughters.


    Naturally, some people are sour, and more people are secretly envious.


    Nowadays, most people think that when a son is born, he is a baby. As long as he can survive the stage of being a poor boy, it will be a great help when he grows up.


    The son does not have to marry off, he has a lot of strength, he can farm food at home, and he can also provide for his own retirement.


    Once a daughter is married off, it is very difficult to come back.


    Even some people''s in-laws are strict, and they can''t go back to their parents'' home for more than ten years.


    But no one in Hujia Village knew that before entering Hujia Village, Mrs. Wang fled with four sons and one daughter.


    At that time, the emperor was in a daze, and he was obsessed with cultivating immortals all day. The court was corrupt and the people complained.


    Because the heaven is not beautiful, there are famines all over, and uprisings have occurred in many places. The place where the old Wang family originally lived was affected by the war, and they had to leave the old land and survive in the cracks.


    They wanted to find a remote and quiet place to live. Although the journey was hard at first, it was still possible for the family to support each other.


    On the road, they encountered many things about selling their children and selling their daughters, and even changing their children to eat, but they should not have seen them all.


    Wang Chuanman and Wang Aibao are a pair of twins, and they are also Mrs. Wang''s favorite pair of children.


    It is said that the emperor loves the eldest son, and the common people love the youngest son. Mrs. Wang is no exception.


    Wang Aibao is very smart and showed great talent at the age of two or three. Even when they were fleeing the famine, the little Wang Aibao was always happy.


    She likes to follow her brothers very much, and she can also pull wild vegetables and fruit along with her, sometimes finding more than her brothers.


    Mrs. Wang taught the children to read poetry, and little Wang Aibao always learned the fastest.


    When he was four or five years old, Wang Aibao fell in love with Mrs. Wang''s embroidery skills and pestered Mrs. Wang to teach her every day.


    At that time, they lived in no fixed place. Sometimes they stayed in one place for two or three months before leaving. Mrs. Wang couldn¡¯t bear the patience to teach her daughter, but she also took time out to give a few injections occasionally.


    Wang Aibao is extremely talented. Even if she is only 5 years old, she can pick up needles and needles, but she is not very good at embroidery at that time, but she likes to write and draw on the ground with branches.


    She invented a flower with six leaves, and imagined the color of the flower and the shape of the leaves.


    Mrs. Wang simply embroidered his imagination, and then told Wang Aibao: "Bao''er, this will be your life flower in the future. Whatever you like in the future, just embroider a flower on it."


    "I like my mother, can I embroider one on my mother''s body?" Wang Aibao deliberately asked mischievously.


    Mrs. Wang scratched her little nose, both amused and angry: "Then you can come and try and see if Mother will spank you."


    Wang Aibao giggled into a ball.


    When Wang Aibao was 6 years old, they walked into a county town. They happened to encounter a famine in the county town. A large number of refugees poured in. Perhaps they were too hungry. The refugees were not satisfied with the free porridge given every day and began to rob them.


    There is a problem with this grab.


    The people of Lao Wang''s family were scattered by the refugees.


    The government directly and forcefully suppressed and killed many people. At that time, blood flowed into rivers and corpses were everywhere.


    The people of the old Wang family were lucky to be alive, but Wang Aibao was terrified and had a high fever for several days.


    In order to save Wang Aibao, Mrs. Wang had to go up the mountain to collect herbs and find something to eat.


    At that time, most of them could only eat bark.


    The bark is not edible after peeling it off. Some bark can be boiled in water and eaten directly, but most of the bark must be dried and ground into powder, and then made into bark cakes.


    Wang Aibao was weak and could not eat bark cakes at all, so Lao Wangtou had to go further afield, begging those kindhearted people to give alms or two.


    At that time, they really met a kind person who gave them a bag of food, and even helped them buy medicine in the county town, taking care of Wang Aibao very carefully.


    The old Wang family let their guard down, thinking that he was really a kind-hearted person, but as soon as he didn''t pay attention, Wang Aibao was stolen by that person.


    The old lady Wang was almost crazy.


    However, there was chaos everywhere at that time, and it would be nice to be able to save your life, let alone find someone.


    can''t be found at all.


    But Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t believe it, she went looking for it like crazy.


    Everyone else said: "Don''t look for it any more, this year, what do you think the child will be used for when it is stolen?"


    Perhaps in the past years of harmonious life, the child was stolen, even if it was taken to support, the boy could be a successor, and the girl could be a child bride.


    But now everyone can''t eat enough, let alone raise other people''s children, so the biggest possibility is that Wang Aibao is eaten as an exchange by others...


    Someone said indifferently: "What''s the use of a daughter? It''s not just money-losing goods! If you lose it, you will lose it, so what else can you find. I don''t think you really want to get your daughter back, maybe you also want to replace someone else''s child. eat."


    The man who was talking was chased for two miles by Mrs. Wang with a big rock, and a big bag was smashed on his head.


    In the chaotic world, there is no law, and that person can only admit that he is unlucky and stay far away from Mrs. Wang.


    That is, since then, Mrs. Wang seems to have suddenly changed a person. She is no longer soft and weak, her speech is no longer gentle and polite, and she is more strict with the only four children left in the family.


    Mrs. Wang never stopped looking for her little daughter. They stopped and went all the way when they suddenly learned that the emperor had died suddenly, the crown prince had ascended the throne, and the era name was changed to Minghua.


    The ?? rebels were wiped out one by one, the war gradually subsided, and the disaster seemed to be lessened.


    Everything around ?? is returning to order, but Wang Aibao has no trace.


    Mrs. Wang''s heart was ashes, and she was like a walking corpse all day, which made her family feel particularly distressed.


    For the sake of her own children, she still gritted her teeth and endured it.


    This forbearance, until the eldest son Wang Chuanfu met Feng, and the two almost made a private life, just at that time, they went to Hujia Village.


    Mrs. Wang''s body couldn''t bear it any longer, and she collapsed and fell into a coma for more than a month.


    After waking up again, the first thing Mrs. Wang said was: "Just here, don''t leave."


    She is tired.


    So far, Mrs. Wang seems to have been drained of all her strength, and she can hardly support her body.


    Old Wang saw this and quickly supported Mrs. Wang.


    "Old lady, you have to hold on! Go to the room to rest first, and let''s talk about other things tomorrow. It''s been 17 years, so there''s no rush at this time."


    Mrs. Wang calmed down and looked at her sons and daughters-in-law: "Didn''t you always want to know if there is still a sum of money in the family, where do you owe it? Then I''ll tell you."


    "The money was 2,000 taels. It was borrowed from a pawnshop shopkeeper. The money was not used for anything else. It was all taken to find Aibao. You don''t have to worry, you don''t have to pay the money back, and you shouldn''t know , in the future, even if we don''t come, the shopkeeper will not trouble you."


    Mrs. Wang glanced at the veil on the table again, her eyes deep: "Since God let me see this veil, I will not miss it. If you are dissatisfied, just keep it in your heart. Anyway, I One day as a mother-in-law, you can be the master of the house for one day, even if you have different opinions, I don''t plan to accept the old lady."


    The son and the daughters-in-law looked at each other, wondering if the mother had lost her mind.


    What can you say with just a handkerchief?


    What''s more, Wang Aibao was only 6 years old at the time, so he might not remember things from his childhood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Thats Wang Aibao

    Chapter 167 That is Wang Aibao


    Early in the morning on the second day, Qin Huai came to Lao Wang''s house.


    Wang Chuanyuan and his wife were already busy at the steamed bun shop.


    After that, they will also officially live in the steamed buns, and there is no big deal on weekdays, so they won''t go back to the house here.


    Wang Chuanman opened the door for Qin Huai. As he beckoned Qin Huai to enter, he asked him, "Why are you here at this time? Have you had breakfast?"


    Qin Huai originally came to eat, but seeing that there was no Xiao Ayu in the yard, she thought that she was probably eating.


    said casually: "Not yet."


    Red armor is full of question marks behind.


    Young master, you are a little bit inauthentic. You tried so hard with me early in the morning to make the ice silk tremella specially cooked for you, so you didn''t eat it?


    is too disrespectful to your subordinates!


    "Just right, a few children are still eating. You go to the hall, they are all there."


    After Wang Chuanman finished speaking, he went to the side hall, where Mrs. Wang was waiting for Xiao Ayu to finish her meal and wanted to ask about the young woman.


    Qin Huai: "Okay."


    Since the family opened a steamed bun shop, Xiao Ayu has steamed buns three times a day.


    Liu was afraid that she would only eat steamed buns and her body would not have enough nutrients, so she deliberately made steamed buns only the size of Xiao Ayu''s fist, and sometimes put some vegetables in the steamed buns, or added some sweet bean paste.


    was originally made for Xiao Ayu, but when other guests saw it, they asked them to renew the steamed bun shop.


    Later, Cai Niu simply made the buns smaller, sweet and salty, vegetables, meat, everything.


    The old man saw him and went back to Hujia Village to chop a lot of bamboo and make some small steamers.


    Now, most of the big steamed buns and steamed buns of Lao Wang¡¯s family are sold to those who work hard, while the small steamed buns and small steamed buns are sold to those passing tourists.


    It is said to be a tourist, but in fact, it is just to go to the market.


    Big steamed buns are worth two cents each, vegetable buns are three cents, and big steamed buns are one cent.


    Small buns and small steamed buns, at the same price, you can buy four, so many people choose to buy small ones.


    There is no need to divide it when you take it home.


    Small buns and small steamed buns, now only Lao Wang''s family is making them, and there are only three buns in the whole town, and the other two have not imitated them for the time being.


    But it''s only a matter of time.


    Xiao Ayu saw Qin Huai coming, and quickly brought her a small meat bun: "Brother Ayou, you haven''t eaten yet, come on, this is delicious!"


    Wang Wulang was on the opposite side of the wind, when he saw Qin Huai, he hurriedly swallowed the buns in his mouth and greeted Qin Huai again.


    "I heard about what happened yesterday, you guys are too unscrupulous, you don''t even call me when you go out to beat Hanako!"


    "Oh, but I also want to thank you, you protected my sister, and I''ll protect you from going to school later!"


    After the Flower Festival, the school and private school will resume classes. After breakfast, they will go to the school slowly.


    Qin Huai didn''t want to go to the school, but Chijia silently enrolled him in the Aoki School.


    Originally, I couldn''t go to the school before I went, but Chijia spent 50 taels of silver, and the master said with a straight face that he could try it.


    Qin Huai twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Wang Wulang''s words: "Thank you."


    "Oh, you often eat at our house, and you are considered a member of our family. Say thank you, see you more often!" Wang Wulang laughed, "In the future, we will all be brothers, let''s protect Ayumei together!"


    This is a good one.


    "it is good."


    "You have a good temper, and I like to make friends with you." Wang Wulang laughed again.


    Qin Huai was already full, and he ate the little meat bun in his hand for a long time. As soon as he finished eating, Xiao Ayu drank the last mouthful of meat porridge.


    Xiao Ayu finished his meal, and skillfully wiped the table with the rag next to him, then took his small bowl and sent it to the stove.


    After ?? washed his hands again, he came to look for Qin Huai.


    "Brother Ayou, why didn''t you bring a book?" Xiao Ayu had a small pocket hanging in front of her body and a small cloth bag by her side, which contained her "Three Character Classic".


    Qin Huai rubbed Xiao Ayu''s head, the two little flower buds looked too fluffy.


    "Give me the red armor."


    Xiao Ayu looked disapproving: "Brother Ayou, you have to do your own business, you can''t trouble Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jia had a toothache listening to it in the back, when did their son hear other people''s words?


    Even if it is a lady, no matter the tone is severe or gentle, the son is neither salty nor light, it is good not to do it, let alone listen to it.


    Qin Huai laughed and replied in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll take it myself next time."


    Chi Jia shook his head in his heart.


    The son is still a little girl, and he rarely sees him. When he meets the well-behaved little Ayu, he becomes an empathetic big brother.


    Qin Huai came here this time, firstly to see Xiao Ayu, and secondly to tell them in detail what happened yesterday.


    Qin Huai followed Xiao Ayu to the side hall.


    He was already very intelligent, so he explained what happened yesterday in more detail.


    Even the whereabouts of the few Paihuazi, he said: "I saw a few officials pass by and turned them away."


    Little Ayu tilted his head, full of question marks, is that so?


    But she didn''t hear Uncle Guanchai speak.


    "Elf, is there an uncle sent by an official?" Xiao Ayu decided to ask Danzi for help.


    At that time, Brother Ayou covered her eyes, but not the elf.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    As a guardian, it cannot lie to the object being guarded.


    However, the problem can be circumvented.


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know if they are officials. ¡¿


    Those people seem to be well-trained, so Danzi is naturally not a lie.


    Xiao Ayu heard the elves say that, which means that someone really caught those Paihuazi at that time.


    Seeing that Xiao Ayu had no objection, Mrs. Wang believed half of it.


    The other half of ?? is naturally, how could there be such a coincidence?


    The festival is full of events, and the town will also send officials to maintain order. The county council will temporarily send some more arresters, and the post will be temporarily closed, and three or two officials will be transferred out to maintain law and order.


    Mrs. Wang is naturally impossible to ask, so let''s take it as existence, anyway, Xiao Ayu is safe now.


    But about the young woman, Mrs. Wang is most concerned about it now.


    "Xiaohuai, do you know where the pedestrian is now?"


    Qin Huai said, "Yesterday, they said they were going to the pier to take a boat, so they should have left Nanhe Town yesterday."


    Mrs. Wang''s face turned pale: "What, they have left?!"


    This news almost made Mrs. Wang unbearable.


    Why did he leave?


    Old Wang''s head and eyes were quick, he caught the old lady Wang, and distress flashed in his eyes: "Don''t be so excited, don''t hurt yourself."


    The old lady Wang cheered up and asked almost hopelessly, "Have you found out what''s so special about that person? For example, are there any marks on his body?"


    "Ama, Ama, Ayu knows!" Little Ayu raised her hand high, rushing to answer.


    Mrs. Wang: "What do you know?"


    Xiao Ayu confirmed with Danzi in her heart, and then said Danzi''s observation: "That auntie has a scar like a flower on her wrist, and there is a red mole under her ear!"


    Of course, Xiao Ayu can¡¯t remember so much, but it was scanned by Danzi at that time.


    All creatures that appear in its sight, it will automatically scan, especially various special features, will be specially recorded.


    "It''s my treasure! It''s my treasure!" Old Mrs. Wang seemed to have been relieved of all her strength, crying and laughing on her face, and a row of old tears suddenly fell.


    She finally knew that her Aibo was still alive.


    Lost daughter for 17 years, she is not dead, she is still alive!


    Old Wang tightly held the old wife''s head, swallowed the sourness in his throat, turned his face away, and couldn''t bear to see the embarrassed appearance of the old wife.


    Wang Chuanman, who came to the side hall at some point, was also red-eyed at this time, and immediately clenched his fists and said with restraint, "Mother, let me find my little sister!"


    He and Wang Aibao are twins, if they get close, maybe there is a relationship between them, he is the most suitable person to find people.


    Guantangbao started in the Northern Song Dynasty, and Xiaolongbao started in the Qing Dynasty. This article is completely overhead and serves the plot. It will be set that Xiaolongbao and Huajuan are originals of the old Wang family ()


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Wang Chuanman set out to find people

    Chapter 168 Wang Chuanman set out to find someone


    Before Wang Aibao was lost, he and Wang Chuanman were inseparable, and they had the best relationship as brother and sister.


    Wang Chuanman said: "The eldest brother wants to take care of the village affairs, the second brother is going to study with the children now, and the third brother is in charge of the store, but I haven''t gone to work yet, so I will find the most suitable one."


    Wang Chuanfu disagreed: "How do you find it? Do you know where they are going? Let me go. I am older than you, and I have made some contacts in the town before, so I can use it anyway."


    Seeing that Wang Chuanman was about to speak, Wang Chuanfu stretched out his hand to stop him, and went on to say, "There''s nothing major in the village, it''s just cooking the food. If you''re really busy, if you can''t win, you''ll invite someone. You should keep it in the village, we don''t have a big brother at home. , but let the younger brother go out."


    Actually, what Wang Chuanfu thought was that his two sons, Dalang, would soon meet each other. If everything goes well, maybe they can get married by the end of the year.


    Saburo has also become a Ding, and he can be married after being raised for two years. Even if something happens to him outside, he is not considered a successor.


    But the fourth brother is different. Although there is Ayu, the family is passed down by a son. The fourth family has not yet had a son, so it is not appropriate to go out like this.


    If something happens outside, what can the fourth siblings do?


    Wang Chuanman didn''t think so far at all: "Brother, I am better at water than you, and I know the way better than you. I am afraid that this matter is not suitable for anyone else."


    Another point is that Wang Chuanman believes that as long as he is closer to the little sister, he should be able to sense her.


    The other three brothers must not be able to do it.


    Wang Chuangui also said: "It''s important to find a younger sister. It doesn''t matter if I let go of my schoolwork. The big deal is that I will take the Tongsheng test in two years."


    I haven¡¯t read for many years, and now I suddenly picked it up and have to deal with the childbirth test a year later, Wang Chuangui feels a lot of pressure.


    Might as well go out and find someone.


    Wang Chuanyuan and his wife had already gone to work in the shop, so naturally they did not participate in this discussion.


    If Wang Chuanyuan knew about it, he would naturally want to go.


    Over the years, Mrs. Wang has looked sturdy. In fact, the loss of her little sister has always been a pain in her heart. As long as someone mentions that their family is all sons, Mrs. Wang will be angry at home for a long time.


    She is also the most reluctant to listen to anyone saying that her daughter''s family is a loser.


    The sons are watching, how can they not feel distressed?


    Mrs. Wang put her hands on her knees, and when she raised her head, she returned to her expressionless face.


    "You don''t have to go, I''ll go by myself." Mrs. Wang''s eyes swept across the crowd, her sharp look shocked everyone.


    As if the fragility just now was just everyone¡¯s illusion.


    Mrs. Wang is going, and Mr. Wang will naturally follow.


    "Old lady, I''ll go with you." Anyway, they are all old bones, even if there is something wrong, it doesn''t matter.


    The children are all grown up, and they will go their own way in the future.


    In the eyes of Lao Wangtou, everyone is inferior to Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma, where are you going? Will Ayu follow you?" Little Ayu looked at Mrs. Wang and then at Wang Chuanman, "Dad, where are you going? Bring Ayu, and Ayu will go too, Ayu is very useful. !"


    The innocent and pure voice of the little girl, like a stone hitting a mountain spring, ding-dong, instantly broke the slightly heavy atmosphere at home.


    Mrs. Wang saw Xiao Ayu, her eyes suddenly filled with infinite softness.


    "Ayu, you are Ama''s lucky treasure, Ama''s little lucky star, thank you very much!" Mrs. Wang has nothing to be happy about in her life, and now she is very fortunate, she decided to adopt this child at the first sight.


    A little good, but in exchange for a great favor.


    How many surprises did she bring to the Wang family?


    It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the salvation of the Wang family!


    It was Mrs. Liu, who kept twisting the corners of her clothes, and then finally summoned up the courage to say, "Mother, let Mrs. Xiang go. I believe that Mr. Xiang and the little sister-in-law will have their own good looks."


    Actually, the Liu family didn''t want Wang Chuan to be full of people. He only knew such a little news. Where did he go to find it?


    Although it¡¯s not a troubled time now, going out is always a risk, and it¡¯s not that easy.


    Wang Chuanman was very moved when he saw his wife supporting him.


    Seeing the entanglement of the old Wang family, Qin Huai glanced at Chi Jia.


    Years of tacit understanding, let Chijia instantly understand what he meant.


    "Cough!" Chi Jia let out a light cough, which immediately attracted the attention of Lao Wang''s family.


    In front of everyone, Chi Jia said: "It''s not that complicated, I have a few people I know well in the town, and they are all good martial artists. Have a partner? We can also take care of each other on the road.¡±


    The eyes of the Pharaoh''s family lit up.


    Seeing that the old Wang''s family listened in, Chijia continued: "They have also worked in the security bureau before, and they have also helped the government catch criminals. They should have some inspection skills, and they must be more than enough to protect themselves. Maybe they can also help. Chuanman brothers are looking for traces-"


    These words are of course made up. The so-called brothers are naturally Chi Jia¡¯s younger brothers, and they are also under Qin Huai¡¯s hands.


    Madam ?? also sent some people to protect her.


    Now in Nanhe Town, there are more than a dozen resident protection people, hiding in different places, and taking out as many as three or two will not affect anything.


    The words have already been mentioned, and everyone can naturally hear that Chijia wants to help.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to owe such a big favor, but it was about her little daughter, so she couldn''t care so much.


    So Chijia came forward and invited three "brothers" to go out with Wang Chuanman to find people.


    As for the person who looks like Wang Aibao?


    Qin Huai took out a pen and paper while everyone was watching, and after a few sketches, the image of a young woman appeared on the paper.


    Although the stroke of the brush is still a little immature, it can see a sense of smoothness, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Feng looked at the painting and blurted out: "Yeah, this looks like a mother!"


    Xiao Ayu also suddenly realized: "No wonder Ayu thinks that aunt looks very different, it turns out to be the same as grandma!"


    Fung married Wang Chuanfu 16 years ago. At that time, Mrs. Wang was only in her 30s. She looked a little frail because she was fleeing the famine, but she had a strong and strong temperament.


    She still clearly remembered what Mrs. Wang looked like when she was young.


    And the young woman should have been tortured, and her face should be a little older.


    Isn''t that right?


    Qin Huai painted a total of two paintings, one was given to Wang Chuanman, and the other was left to Mrs. Wang as a souvenir.


    On the same day, they said goodbye to the old Wang family and set off.


    Mrs. Wang even took out 100 taels of silver notes and 50 taels of scattered silver, and gave them to Wang Chuanman.


    "The poor family is rich on the road, these money will be used for your expenses along the road. No matter whether you find someone or not, you must come back before the Chinese New Year."


    It is only the fourth day of the third lunar month, and there are still four months before the Zhongyuan Festival on the fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month, which is enough time.


    Wang Chuanman was about to agree when he heard Mrs. Wang say, "It''s better before the Dragon Boat Festival. Get people back early, and the family will be reunited."


    Wang Chuanman: "...Mother, will you be in a hurry?"


    Mrs. Wang looked at him: "Huh?"


    Wang Chuanman squeezed the money tightly and said bravely, "My son understands."


    150 taels, ordinary people can live more than ten years.


    is a student who came to Beijing to take the exam. It is not bad to have 20 taels for half a year''s journey.


    It''s not too much for the four of them to spend on the road, but it''s definitely not less.


    Xiao Ayu already knew that her father was going to go away, and she didn''t know how long it would take.


    So, she prepared a big gourd, which was filled with water of all souls, and planned to pass it on to Wang Chuan.


    You can drink when you are hungry and thirsty, and you can use it when you are injured.


    But Mrs. Wang stopped it and replaced it with a small gourd the size of a slap, with only a few mouthfuls in it.


    Mrs. Wang handed the gourd to Wang Chuanman, and whispered to him, "The water in this gourd cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary."


    Wang Chuanman asked, "What''s inside?"


    "For you, it is a medicine that cures all diseases. In an emergency, you can also use it as a poison." Mrs. Wang smiled.


    Wang Chuanman: ? ? ?


    Is that medicine or poison?


    Little cuties, go to the Wenwen homepage and give a score to this article~ I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： The person the old Wang family owes

    Chapter 169 The person who the old Wang family owes


    Wang Chuanman set off amid the infinite expectations of Lao Wang''s family.


    Mr. Liu is the most worried. For the next few days, he will be absent-minded and unable to do anything.


    looked out the door from time to time.


    When it was her turn to cook, it was either salty or bland.


    Others didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Wang called Mrs. Liu into her house: "The fourth child is going out, do you have any opinion on my old lady? Wish I went for him?"


    Liu Shi was terrified: "Mother, what are you talking about, how do you tell your daughter-in-law to deal with herself? - The daughter-in-law is just worried about her husband, he has never been out this far, and will there be any trouble on the way."


    "Where do you think we came from?" Mrs. Wang wanted to make some sarcastic words, but thinking that Mrs. Liu was indeed a loving husband, the cynicism turned out to be ruthless.


    There is no need to chill your daughter-in-law''s heart.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Didn''t the fourth child tell you? He and Aibao were both born on the road to escape from the famine. In those six years, we have traveled almost half of Dachang, the road he has traveled. , much more than you might imagine."


    In those days, wars were frequent, and there was no place to live.


    They can only keep moving, keep walking, and there is no way to stay there for a long time.


    "The fourth is the best at recognizing the way. This is not his innate ability, but he groped for it step by step. He has been climbed over countless times by others, and he can know where there is no one else. Bring Aibo and go to those places where no one has gone to find food together."


    "I only let the second child study now. I''m afraid you all complain that I am partial to the second child - you don''t have to refute it in a hurry. It is human nature to have complaints in your heart. The second child is the most talented in studying. For a while, we and a The old master went hand in hand, he learned a lot of poetry and prose, and he used to read books to the rich and children, in exchange for a few meals of rice for the family."


    "The talents of several other children are not here."


    "Not to mention that the eldest is honest, the third is the most flexible, and is good at figuring out people''s hearts, but he has no talent in reading - I tell you so much, but it''s not really interesting, just to let you know that I am not a fair and selfless mother-in-law. , but it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t care about human feelings. Most of the paths in life are chosen by themselves. The second child is willing to study, and the fourth child goes out to find people. They have a plan in their hearts and will not aimlessly.


    This was the first time that Mrs. Wang had a heart-to-heart talk with Mrs. Liu. When she mentioned the second child, she deliberately raised her voice.


    It was because he heard Xiao Zhang''s footsteps that it suddenly became lighter.


    Presumably what Mrs. Zhang was doing when she came back, I happened to hear it outside.


    These words, Wang Chuanman never told Liu Shi, firstly because he felt that it was unnecessary, and secondly because he was afraid that she would not feel comfortable hearing it.


    The tortured days of childhood are not much worth remembering.


    What''s more, they also lost their little sister, and once they think about it, they will suffer once.


    Liu''s face was full of shame: "Mother, I really don''t mean that. It''s not that my daughter-in-law doesn''t know what to do..."


    Those little thoughts, of course, she also had, but they were only fleeting.


    We are not saints, who would be free from all kinds of thoughts?


    After I figured it out, I got it.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she turned to look for Wang Chuanyuan and asked about what Mrs. Wang said.


    Xiao Zhang asked: "My second uncle wants to study, has my mother discussed it with you?"


    Wang Chuanyuan: "I asked, my mother also asked if the four of us would like to read together, but I refused on the spot."


    "What do you refuse to do? Your second brother can read it. You are younger than him, so you can also read it." Xiao Zhang felt that their family was richer now. A little literacy is also good.


    Wang Chuanyuan shook his head vigorously: "No, no, I''m good at learning arithmetic. It''s enough to be able to calculate the accounts in the steamed buns and do a good job in business. I''m not a student. We read... alas, not to mention¡ª"


    At that time, he was beaten a lot, and his father was also punished.


    Because Mrs. Wang always said that a few sons are so stupid, they must have followed Lao Wang¡¯s head.


    I will cry if I continue.


    "Does mother still have knowledge?" Xiao Zhang thought of her parents'' home, which was also a place where sons were more important than women, and none of the sons in the family were sent to school, let alone daughters.


    Isn''t the aunt''s house different?


    was actually willing to send her mother-in-law to study.


    "Have you never heard your mother swear at people? Not only does she not repeat herself, but she also doesn''t use a swear word. It doesn''t mean that she is knowledgeable?"


    Xiao Zhang: "..." She really didn''t expect this.


    As for Liu''s side, after talking with Mrs. Wang, the knot in my heart has disappeared.


    She found that her understanding of her husband was not thorough enough.


    Also, she should give her husband more trust.


    Xiao Ayu also noticed that her mother was not very happy recently, so every time after school, she would be around Liu Shi.


    I didn¡¯t go to my brothers to play, and I didn¡¯t go to Qin Huai to talk.


    Even in the afternoon, Chijia taught a few children to continue to learn martial arts, but Xiao Ayu didn''t go.


    She wants to accompany her mother.


    With Xiao Ayu''s company, Liu Shi finally recovered and was no longer so awkward.


    Looking at Xiao Ayu''s worried eyes, Liu Shi was also a little ashamed.


    She has been watching her emotions these days, but she didn''t notice it, which cast a shadow on the child.


    So on this day, Liu planned to take Xiao Ayu to go shopping on the street.


    By the way, go buy some common flowers and plants that have been planted, and take care of the yard.


    Vegetables have been planted in the small courtyard at home one after another, and flowers and plants are planned to be planted in the rest of the place.


    The peach tree that was originally in front of Baozipu was moved to the yard after the Huachao Festival. The flowers were scattered a lot. Xiao Ayu dropped two drops of Wanling Water, and the peach tree was not tossed to death.


    also attracted several birds, who stayed on the peach tree every day and refused to leave.


    "Ayu, let''s go and pick some fabrics on the street." Ma''s craftsmanship is good, and the weather is about to get hot soon. Mrs. Wang took out the money and asked Liu to buy some fabrics from the cloth shop and bring them back to Ma. make clothes.


    They went to the cloth shop to pick a few pieces of cloth, let the shopkeeper wrap it up, and then sent it to Lao Wang''s house.


    The shopkeeper smiled and sent them out of the door: "Don''t worry, guest, I''ll let the guys send it to you in a moment."


    "Then there is work." Liu Shi smiled and led Xiao Ayu to the pastry shop.


    Xiao Ayu likes to eat hibiscus flower cake recently, so Liu Shi bought a few pieces, but they just came out with something.


    The gluttonous little Ayu didn''t have time to take a bite, when a person suddenly ran out from the side, grabbed the flower cake in Xiao Ayu''s hand, and snatched it away from her without noticing.


    "Oh, my cake!" Xiao Ayu was pulled to a staggering, buttocks squatted on the ground, her mouth deflated, looking at the person who was running away so fast, her face was extremely aggrieved.


    Liu quickly pulled little Ayu up: "Ayu, are you all right? Did you fall somewhere? Let mother see."


    How can Xiao Ayu take care of himself: "My cake, mother, cake!"


    It is so expensive!


    Hibiscus flower cake, five cents a dollar, Sanshu and Sanyi have to sell a lot of steamed buns and steamed buns to buy one piece.


    Ayu was reluctant to finish eating, and only took a small bite each time, leaving the rest to his brother and adults.


    Results are all gone now!


    Hiding in the crowd, the person who originally protected Qin Huai, saw Xiao Ayu want to cry or not, and remembered what the son once explained.


    "Protecting Ayu is like protecting me."


    The man only hesitated for a moment, then ran forward quickly, and quickly grabbed the man who was grabbing the hibiscus flower cake.


    "Stop and return what you stole!" the man said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, when the person who stole the hibiscus flower cake heard this, he panicked and stuffed all the hibiscus flower cake into his mouth.


    A mouth bulging.


    She swallowed hard.


    The whole person choked and rolled his eyes.


    "Spit it out!" The man frowned.


    I''m afraid I''ll be choked to death.


    The person who was caught shook his head frantically.


    said in a hoarse voice that was almost inaudible: "Their family owes us!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： creditors come

    Chapter 170 Creditors come to the door


    Originally thought it was a little beggar, but after being caught, everyone found out that although the child looked embarrassed, there were no patches on his clothes.


    Taking a closer look, the small hairpin on the head is made of wood, but it is carefully carved.


    Taking a closer look, this person has soft facial features and a crisp voice, obviously a girl.


    about seven or eight years old.


    And now, she was choked and turned pale, looking like she was about to lose her temper.


    The person who grabbed her could not help but let go.


    "Oops, bad, this kid is going to be choked to death!"


    "What can I do? The four dogs of my second uncle''s family, the third master, choked to death like this!"


    "Is there water? Is there water? Bring a bowl of water and give this child a drink."


    "It''s useless, you can''t drink water if you are choked, you can only shake things out!"


    The crowd watched, but no one stepped forward.


    Zhou Chuchu felt desolate when he saw that everyone could not help but step back.


    Is she going to die on the spot today?


    At this moment, she felt that she couldn''t breathe at all, her chest hurt and her eyes were dark.


    Anything stuck in the throat can''t be spit out, and can''t be swallowed at all.


    It''s getting harder and harder to breathe.


    "Sister, don''t panic!" The little girl''s voice rang in her ears.


    Then something came to her mouth.


    is water!


    She didn''t even think about it, she picked it up and drank it down.


    Someone shook his head beside him.


    This is choked, drinking water is useless.


    is not an ordinary choking food, it will be short-lived if you look at it like that.


    Xiao Ayu is a gourd drawn from her pocket, which is a prop prepared by Mrs. Wang for her.


    is just to guard against Xiao Ayu, and will bring water to others to drink in public.


    The little gourd was not that big, and Zhou Chuchu drank the water in it in just three or two mouthfuls.


    It''s really sweet, even sweeter than the ice cream soup at home.


    Before she was choked to death, she could still drink such delicious water, and she finally had no regrets.


    "Sister, are you still feeling sick? Do you still want to drink?"


    Xiao Ayu was also very nervous. Seeing that the young lady didn''t speak for a long time, she quickly squatted down and tilted her head downwards to see if the sister had closed her eyes.


    Dango said that if a person dies, his eyes will be closed.


    Not only Xiao Ayu is curious, but the people around her are also curious.


    Everyone was watching, Zhou Chuchu sitting on the ground.


    Suddenly, Zhou Chuchu suddenly raised his head.


    shocked everyone.


    "I...I''m fine." Seeing everyone looking at her, Zhou Chuchu''s face blushed. She had never been paid attention to by so many people.


    Liu also came up, she didn''t like this little girl who robbed things.


    "Since you''re all right, then pay for it. You stole our stuff just now." Liu shi pulled Xiao Ayu up and told her to keep a distance from Zhou Chuchu.


    This is the master who will grab things at any time, who knows if it will be a bad boy.


    The sentence Zhou Chuchu shouted just now was not clear, so neither Liu Shi nor Xiao Ayu heard it.


    "Yeah, kid, no matter how hungry you are, you can''t grab anything."


    "We can''t have a robber in Nanhe Town!"


    "That''s it, you are a new beggar, right? You have to obey the rules, or you will be kicked out."


    Everyone, your words and my words made Zhou Chuchu''s face red as a pig''s liver, and he wished he could dig a hole and get in.


    "I didn''t want to grab..." She was really hungry.


    Zhou Chuchu looked at Xiao Ayu and whispered, "I''m just here to collect things, your old Wang family owes us something."


    She is still smart, she didn''t say she was here to collect money in front of so many people.


    Liu originally wanted to say that their old Wang family owed nothing, that is, all debts were paid off.


    Suddenly she thought again, a few days ago, her mother-in-law said that they had a foreign debt of 2,000 taels.


    Isn''t this the creditor?


    With the attitude that he would rather believe what he has than if he does not, Liu brought Zhou Chuchu back to Lao Wang''s house.


    The people around ?? wanted to watch the fun, but were scared away by the cold face of the person who was protecting them in private.


    After arriving at the old Wang''s house, Mrs. Liu told the old lady Wang about the little girl.


    Mrs. Wang did not say that this person was a liar, but said to her: "You said our family owes you, where is the evidence? How did you find our family?"


    When the old lady Wang was not angry, she was especially bluffing.


    "I asked." Zhou Chuchu shrank her neck, it was true that this old grandmother was so powerful, she felt more fierce than her grandmother.


    It turned out that Zhou Chuchu was the granddaughter of the shopkeeper of Zhouji pawnshop.


    Zhouji Pawnshop is the pawnshop that lent money to Mrs. Wang.


    "My grandfather didn''t allow me to come, but the family shop was tricked by gangsters, and now it''s in his hands. My father and others were imprisoned, and my grandfather was so angry that I couldn''t get back many foreign debts. Strangers. Out of desperation, the little girl took the plunge."


    For some unknown reason, Zhou Chuchu, who was still able to speak, did not dare to lie in front of Mrs. Wang, and could only tell his origins one by one.


    "Grandfather said that you are a kind person. When our shop was invaded, many things were not left, but grandfather tried his best to protect the token you left, this is it."


    Zhou Chuchu took out something from his arms, and upon closer inspection, it was a jade wrench.


    The color of jade is clear, and it seems that there is something hidden inside.


    She vaguely learned from her grandmother that there was such a family who came here with the attitude of trying it out.


    She first found Hujia Village, and later, by pretending to be pitiful and begging, she roughly learned where the Lao Wang family is now.


    I observed the steamed bun shop opened by Lao Wang''s family, and then met the people of Lao Wang''s family.


    But it took more than half a month, and she didn''t have the courage to come to the door to ask for the debt.


    I ran out of money that wasn¡¯t much on my body, and in the end I was really hungry, so I started robbing cakes.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to rob other people. She only thought that the old Wang family owed them, and she felt a sense of anger in her heart, so she acted impulsively.


    But Mrs. Wang saw the jade wrench and sighed and said, "You come to our house now, and I really can''t get 2,000 taels of silver."


    The light of hope in Zhou Chuchu''s eyes gradually dimmed: "The doctor said that grandfather''s medicine cannot be stopped now, otherwise his evil wind will become more serious."


    Grandfather is the backbone of the family, if it falls down, the family will really fall apart.


    Father and others will also be thrown into prison, and now no one is up and down, and I don''t know when they will be able to come out.


    After observing for a long time, she saw that the business of the steamed bun shop in the Lao Wang family was booming, and she thought that they should be rich.


    No matter what, grandfather can always pay for some medicine, right?


    The old lady Wang touched the jade finger, and her mind was full of thoughts.


    Originally thought, maybe it will take many years before I go to redeem this thing.


    What was left at the beginning was not only the jade wrench, but also some things, but they were all given to the shopkeeper as a gift.


    At that time, there were wars, jewelry in prosperous times, and gold in troubled times.


    Those things are not worth too much during the war, but they are worth after the war.


    That old Zhou shopkeeper will never lose money no matter what.


    But it''s not pretty to care about these.


    She looked at Zhou Chuchu who was dressed as a beggar in front of her, and suddenly thought of an old beggar who was sent out.


    "The money you owe your family is not too much right now, but there is something I might be able to help." Mrs. Wang said.


    Zhou Chuchu felt even more disappointed when she heard the first half of the sentence. She had no hope at all, but it was a fluke of existence.


    A person who is praised by his grandfather for his high character will never be able to default on his debt, right?


    In order to show sincerity, she gave the jade finger directly to the other party.


    When ?? was the most bitter and hungry, she protected her jade fingers well.


    "The money is not enough, but your grandfather''s illness, maybe I can find someone to help you cure it." Mrs. Wang said.


    What? !


    Zhou Chuchu stood up immediately, because the movement was too big, and the chair behind him was pushed down.


    Can ?? save grandfather''s illness? !


    "Can you make grandfather heal?!"


    Mrs. Wang shook her head: "I can''t guarantee this, I''m not a genius doctor."


    What''s more, I have to tell Ayu about this.


    The gene repair solution used by Lao Wangtou and Wang Chuangui at the beginning, Mrs. Wang still has some left over.


    If she was right, that thing should be able to cure the evil wind disease.


    If the evil wind can be cured, then it will be considered to have repaid that great favor back then.


    She will also owe Ayu more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Please help Ayu

    Chapter 171 Ask Ayu for help


    Mrs. Wang was always conflicted in her heart. She knew that something on Xiao Ayu could make anyone go crazy.


    If Mrs. Wang had just escaped from the desert, she would definitely not be as calm as she is now.


    Even when little Ayu just arrived at the Wang family and failed to establish a relationship with the Wang family, she would not hesitate to use this ignorant child.


    But now, she has no ambitions and just wants to keep her family safe and secure.


    As for Ayu, he is a good boy from God.


    If you first saw her eyes, what you saw was her daughter Wang Aibao, and then bit by bit, what you saw was the good grandson Queen Ruyu.


    After thinking too much, Mrs. Wang felt a headache and kept rubbing her forehead.


    Feng took Zhou Chuchu to wash up, and Xiao Ayu was afraid that this young lady would be embarrassed, so she deliberately talked to the past to accompany her.


    Old Wang looked at Mrs. Wang and went to the room, and was a little worried. He casually explained his sons and grandchildren, and went to see Mrs. Wang in the room.


    "Don''t think so much in a day, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, isn''t that what you said?" Lao Wangtou said, "If you worry about the 2,000 taels of silver, let''s open another shop and I''ll pick up my craftsmanship. , you can save some money after all.¡±


    Mrs. Wang has no energy to attack him now: "It''s not for this."


    "Then what are you thinking about?" Old Wang thought for a while, "Could it be that it has something to do with Ayu?"


    "Yes." Old Wang knew about Ayu''s strangeness, so Mrs. Wang didn''t hide it from him.


    "The medicinal liquid that Ayu gave me before was used to cure you and the second child, and there is still some left. I wanted to ask the patron saint behind Ayu if it is useful to Xiefeng."


    The reason why Mrs. Wang had such suspicion was because Wang Chuanman went to Liu''s natal family and encountered that incident in Xiashan Village.


    According to Wang Chuanman''s return, there was a man named Wu Xiaomei in the Wu family in Xiashan Village.


    Others take it as a story. Old Mrs. Wang didn''t care much at that time. Now that she thinks about it, she''s afraid it has something to do with Ayu.


    Ayu is kind-hearted, because he is small and doesn''t know how to be good or bad, so when he has the ability, he wants to help others.


    If she had it, she would be willing to give it to others, never thinking about what to do if she gave it to others.


    Old Wangtou heard her say this, but remembered one thing: "Then Wu Xiaomei, who went down to the mountain village, did she marry to Shanyang Village? She shouldn''t know how good she is, right?"


    I don''t know if that person is good or bad. In case of conspiracy with the people in Shanyang Village, and then to trouble their Hujia Village...


    Will ?? have any bad influence on Ayu?


    Mrs. Wang said, "Others can''t think that far."


    Don''t say anything else, even the people in Hujia Village have seen so much with their own eyes, and they can''t think of it further. At most, it is pushed to the body of the gods. No matter how big the imagination is, there is no way.


    In the past four months, Mrs. Wang has not helped the villagers in vain. She subtly made the villagers have a great love for Ayu.


    The giant python at the time, everyone knows, it was Xiao Ayu who was lucky and rolled onto the python''s head and killed it.


    Even if she didn''t believe it herself, it just happened.


    She is lucky, others may not be so good, this kind of grace must not be taken away by others.


    Later, the old Wang family tried their best to help the villagers, and Xiao Ayu saved everyone from the snowfall, and later the disaster relief food, the village''s truffles, horse chestnuts, rented land, "sacred rain" and a series of other things. Ayu''s shadow.


    What they have to do is to let the villagers know about this, and there is a vague concept that Ayu needs to be protected, and it is better to protect them in the village.


    Mrs. Wang never really treats others as idiots. Proper guidance is better than being thorough.


    The people of Hujia Village only regard Xiao Ayu as a little lucky star, a well-behaved and clever treasure. The term "little fairy boy" is just a joke in everyone''s mouth.


    They believe in luck, not fate.


    "You want to use that week''s record shopkeeper?" Old Wangtou guessed, "He is now caught in the evil wind, and I don''t know how much money he has been robbed. Can you help him not be afraid of the bamboo basket?"


    Mrs. Wang: "I have my own considerations. Go ahead, I''ll find Ayu."


    Old Wang only said: "Well, don''t carry everything by yourself, I am your husband, not someone else. I am in everything."


    "You talk too much! You''re going to plant rice next month, don''t let the boss do everything, and they''re not bullying you. After you''re done with things here, go back and help, don''t let people poke your spine, say Start old age at a young age!" Madam Wang raised her eyebrows and began to scold her.


    Hearing the angry remarks from the old wife, Old Wang''s head burst into a smile instead.


    "Hey!"


    "Stop laughing, that wrinkled face makes me panic, I won''t be able to eat buns tomorrow morning."


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    Well, his choking old wife is back.


    Xiao Ayu was still accompanying Zhou Chuchu. Since everyone arrived in Nanhe Town, Xiao Ayu has not played with Miss Sister for a long time.


    Third aunt''s family pole sister didn''t follow, and she was the only girl in the private school, so she had to play with her brothers.


    "A-Yu, come to A-Nai." Old Madam Wang shouted outside.


    Xiao Ayu responded: "Come on!"


    After talking to Zhou Chuchu, who was rubbing mud scabs, Xiao Ayu jumped out of the bathroom.


    Zhou Chuchu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Xiao Ayu is still young, she is still embarrassed.


    The house in my hometown is not big enough to avoid people, so I am not afraid here.


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu to the swing frame in the front yard.


    The front yard is very big, and there are climbing vine roses planted around the swing frame, which are still seedlings, and the surrounding area is unobstructed, so there is no fear of being overheard.


    "Ayu, grandma wants to discuss something with you. There is an old grandfather who helped our family a long time ago." Mrs. Wang tried to keep things simple, "Now grandpa is sick, grandma wants to ask you, Can you give him a cure?"


    Xiao Ayu said: "Ama, didn''t you tell Ayu that if someone helped you, you must help others? Grandpa is very good to us, and we should also be good to grandpa."


    It''s just that she didn''t understand why, and Grandma wanted to tell her.


    She is still young and not a doctor!


    should be looking for the genius doctor grandpa.


    ¡¾Your grandma wants your all-purpose water, which can cure diseases. ¡¿


    Mrs. Wang was in the room when she was talking with Mr. Wangtou. Danzi didn¡¯t use his energy to eavesdrop on the wall, but he probably guessed it.


    Xiao Ayu suddenly realized: "Grandma, do you want water? Ayu will give it to you!"


    She put her hand into her pocket and took out two small gourds, which were filled with elixir.


    Xiao Ayu handed the small gourd forward: "Here it to you!"


    Mrs. Wang said, "I don''t need yours. There is still some restorative agent that you gave to Grandma before, so Grandma will use that. I just want you to help me and ask the spirit. If you are caught in the evil wind, you can use this one. it is good?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Ayu to translate, Danzi knew that it was a neurological disease.


    In fact, panacea and gene repair agents are useful, but they are not that useful.


    It is best to use nutrient solution, which is the most symptomatic.


    ¡¾Ask your grandma, is that person important? ¡¿


    If it¡¯s not important, the panacea is enough. Anyway, it can relieve the symptoms, and it will be better after ten or eight years.


    If it is important, use nutrient solution, although it is distressing, but if it is helpful to the cub or the cub¡¯s home, it is not a loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Little Ayu learns language

    Chapter 172 Xiao Ayu Learns Language


    "Ama, is that old grandfather a very important person?" Xiao Ayu asked. Mrs. Wang paused.


    Thinking that this question was probably asked by the patron saint behind him, he thought that the immortal probably wanted to help, but he still had to weigh the pros and cons.


    This shows that for the gods, this is not something that can be done with a wave of hands, and even the gods have to pay the price.


    Otherwise, you won''t ask that, just give it directly.


    For example, Ayu never showed her cherishment of water, which means that in her opinion, this water should not be particularly precious, and maybe it is no different from the water she eats on a daily basis.


    Mrs. Wang thought for a while, looked at Xiao Ayu, but said to the "immortal" behind Xiao Ayu: "This person has saved the Wang family''s life, and he is considered a power before the family is defeated. I can''t guarantee. How helpful can that person be when he recovers, but it''s still a lot better than being paralyzed."


    Otherwise, he would not have borrowed 2,000 taels of silver, and after more than ten years, he would never come to ask for it.


    Because for the former shopkeeper Luo, the 2,000 taels of silver was just a small sum of money.


    Tuanzi heard Mrs. Wang''s words very sincerely, and thought about it briefly, and felt that she could help.


    As for the deeper, it is too lazy to think about it.


    ¡¾Then let¡¯s give you grandma, just treat it as a favor. Don¡¯t you humans like to repay favors the most? ¡¿


    Said, the dumplings pulled from the void, pulled out the box of nutrient solution, and took one out of it.


    ¡¾This package cannot be discovered by others, you let your mother pretend to be. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu grabbed it in his pocket, and the nutrient solution fell into his hands.


    She gave it to Mrs. Wang, and said what the dumplings said.


    Mrs. Wang held the nutrient solution with a moving expression: "Ayu, thank you, thank you."


    The last thank you is for the dumplings.


    Mrs. Wang changed the packaging of the nutrient solution to a small porcelain bottle, which was a mistake, so she gave the packaging to Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu gave the dumplings again.


    The dumplings are helpless and can only be recycled as garbage first.


    The nutrient solution has a long shelf life, but it cannot be exposed to the air for a long time, so it must be used as soon as possible.


    Zhou Chuchu misses her own people very much, but she is too embarrassed to rush her, so she can only wait anxiously.


    Mrs. Wang went back to Hujia Village on purpose, thinking of going to call back Doctor Xue who was driven away.


    Some tool people will use it for a long time after using it once.


    A lie told for a long time can become true.


    Unexpectedly, this time, it was not only Doctor Xue, but also a large group of beggars.


    The reason is that these beggars saw Shenyi Xue coming back refreshed, and Shenyi Xue bragged nonsense again, and everyone felt that Shenyi Xue went to enjoy life.


    Now that Mrs. Wang came to the door, these beggars couldn''t bear it any longer. They all said that their brains were normal, and they were definitely better than Xue Shenyi.


    They didn''t know what Mrs. Wang was doing with Doctor Xue, but they knew that they were better than a crazy old man.


    People become beggars, either without money or shameless, and many people are the latter.


    So, Mrs. Wang brought back a group of beggars.


    Most of them were stopped outside Nanhe Street, and they were not allowed to go on the street.


    Second and Third Streets allow some beggars to take to the streets, but there are also regulations on where to beg, resulting in particularly fierce competition.


    They didn''t dislike it either. On Nanhe 2nd Street, they each found a place close to Lao Wang''s house, and when they encountered beggars who came to grab the land, they all shot them out.


    Only Xue Shenyi was invited home. As usual, he cleaned up and fed him.


    Looking at Doctor Xue who was waving a dog-beating stick and humming, Zhou Chuchu almost couldn''t control his expression.


    "Grandma Zhang, is this the genius doctor you said?" Zhou Chuchu knew that Mrs. Wang''s surname was Zhang, so she called her Grandma Zhang.


    Mrs. Wang''s face was not blushing and she was out of breath: "A genius doctor is a bit eccentric. Unlike ordinary people, he is very skilled in medicine. You can rest assured about that."


    Shen Doctor Xue poked the dog-fighting stick on the ground: "Hey! Killing you demon and ghost, subduing demons and exorcising demons, my old Xue is bound to do so!"


    One more hit to the left: "Hey! Traitors and thieves, capture them before they can, Master Ben Qingtian will spare you!"


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    Zhou Chuchu: "¡­"


    It was hard for her to believe it.


    Won''t beat her grandfather to death with a stick?


    The old lady Wang thought to herself, A Yu''s patron saint gave that thing, which is a magic medicine that can cure evil wind.


    Can ?? also cure madness?


    At first glance, this person has a problem with his brain, and he should be similar to that Wu Xiaomei. I wonder if there is any leftover for him.


    But this person is normal, and it takes a lot of work to be used by her.


    Not to mention Mrs. Wang''s side, only that Xiao Ayu went to the Yang family private school to go to school, and Wang Wulang and Wang Liulang were together.


    Wang Erlang, Wang Sanlang, Wang Shilang and Wang Qilang went to the Aoki School, of course, Wang Chuangui was one of them.


    It was mainly because Wang Wulang forgot his words at a critical time during the Aoki Academy assessment, and Wang Liulang was greedy and broke his stomach, causing the two of them to fail even the simplest test.


    Qin Huai is a related household and has not experienced this.


    He wanted to hide his clumsiness. Who would have known that the students in the school were not very strong. Even if he hid his clumsiness, some students who read until the age of twelve or thirteen would not have as much knowledge as Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai casually recited a few allusions, and the Master was overwhelmed with admiration and mentioned him as the president of the Xiutang.


    There are four classes in Aoki Academy, and students who perform well in each class can become the president.


    After Chijia learned about it, he covered his stomach and laughed for a long time.


    Pfft, Headmaster, it sounds like a little scoundrel from some Jianghu sect.


    Of course, Chijia laughed for his meal and was rewarded for running a hundred laps on Nanhe Street.


    Chijia: "..." I was careless, I forgot that the young master is actually very vengeful.


    As for Xiao Ayu, because she was too young, she was afraid that she would not be able to keep up with the progress, and that she would delay the students of the Aoki Academy, so she went to the Yang Family Private School.


    As soon as he entered the private school, just as he walked to the door, a group of children gathered around him.


    Someone took Xiao Ayu''s small cloth bag: "Ayu Ayu, are you here? I''ll get you a bag!"


    "Ayu, you are a moment later than yesterday, are you staying in bed?"


    "Ayu, my aunt made me sweet rice cakes, I kept them for you, you have to try them."


    The crowd surrounded Xiao Ayu, and soon Wang Wulang and Wang Liulang were pushed aside.


    Xiao Ayu has a very good temper. Anyone who talks to her, she will answer well.


    After the responses were completed, Master Yang also went to the school.


    There are only a dozen or so students in the Yang family private school, no matter how big or small, they are all in the same school.


    All the students sat upright and did not dare to speak more.


    "In today''s language department, all students know that every word and deed is the result of self-cultivation. Words can thaw the spring breeze and make people feel cold all over the body. Therefore, good speech and elegant speech are indispensable..."


    Xiao Ayu tried her best to widen her eyes and looked at Master Yang very seriously, with a look of concentration.


    No one knew, she was screaming dango in her heart.


    "Elf, what to do, what to do, Ayu doesn''t understand!"


    Another day when I couldn''t understand what the Master said.


    [¡­] It really couldn¡¯t bear to tell the brat, in fact, this is already a very simple and understandable word.


    ¡¾Search this World Linguistics¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Matching¡ª¡¿


    ¡¾Matching complete! ¡¿


    ¡¾Synchronous comparison and translation¡ª¡¿


    Dango sighed, but after all, he couldn''t skip this step.


    ¡¾What your master said is that today is a language class, which is how to speak...¡¿


    In order to prevent the kid from really becoming a scumbag, it had to accept its fate to do synchronous translation for the kid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Mrs. Wang is away

    Chapter 173 Old Madam Wang Going Away


    Yang''s private school spends a whole day on weekdays, one and a half hours in the morning, and each goes home for dinner at noon. There are several children in the Lao Wang family who have to learn martial arts with Chijia, so I specifically told the master of the Yang family private school that they would spend an extra half an hour every day to learn martial arts.


    As for those at Aoki Academy, they also have a gentleman''s course.


    The school has a limited number of teachers. Although the teaching of the six arts of the gentleman is not particularly good, it does not fail in everything.


    Finding Chijia to make up lessons after learning, the effect is also good.


    After learning the language subject today, Master Yang instructed the students to practice repeatedly and memorize a lot.


    Xiao Ayu answered the loudest: "I know, Master!"


    Seeing the energetic look of the little guy, Rao is a meticulous Master Yang, and he couldn''t help touching his beard and laughing.


    Which master would not like such a smart and well-behaved child?


    "Ayu, you have to practice hard, the Master has high hopes for you."


    ¡¾Master thinks you are great. ¡¿ Tuanzi translation.


    Xiao Ayu said loudly, "Yeah! Ayu will practice hard!"


    Master Yang: "Huh?"


    Xiao Ayu gave a slight "ah", patted his mouth, and said again: "Yeah! I will practice hard!"


    The Master said, don''t always call yourself on the occasions you don''t need it, it''s not solemn.


    She can be a heavyweight.


    Although she doesn''t quite understand why she has to be heavy, isn''t it bad to be light?


    She pinched her little arm, maybe she was too thin.


    Eat more when you get home, gain weight, and gain weight, so you don¡¯t need to ¡°pretend¡± in the future!


    ¡¾¡­¡¿No problem.


    Farewell to Master Yang, Xiao Ayu went to Qin Huai''s house together with Wang Wulang and Wang Liulang.


    The courtyard in front of Qin Huai''s house has been transformed into a practice ground, just like the house in Hujia Village.


    They have now passed the most troublesome stage of squatting. They only need to squat for a quarter of an hour every day, and then do other basic movements.


    Xiao Ayu has to follow along. Everyone is afraid that she will not be able to persevere, but she is the one with the strongest perseverance.


    Even Chi Jia was secretly surprised in his heart, if not for the conditions, he really wanted to accept Xiao Ayu as an apprentice.


    Qin Huai''s body is only recovering, but the spiritual energy that has passed before has to be replenished slowly, and Xiao Ayu is the same, but Xiao Ayu has a bowl of spiritual spring water every day, and a holy fruit of all spirits every few days. The body is always in top shape.


    In just three months, she has quietly grown taller. Although she still looks like a two-year-old girl, her cheeks are already sensual and her physical fitness is exceptionally good.


    In the eyes of others, even a two-year-old girl can still look good on a horse, but other children, including 12-year-old Wang Sanlang, Wang Shilang and others, are far less persevering than little Ayu.


    "When squatting on a horse, you should also pay attention to your concentration and calm your mind. Don''t think that it''s just an action. This is the foundation of learning martial arts. Don''t slack off!" Chi Jia walked in front of a group of squatters. , but also makes the scalp tingling in these children.


    When Mr. ??chi trained them, he seemed to be a different person.


    In fact, Chijia does not have high requirements for children. At the beginning, he trained his subordinates to squat for three hours a day, run for an hour, and then swing the whip 10,000 times and the stick 10,000 times. Basically every day Practice with your eyes open.


    Qin Huai was the one who worked hard.


    He forced Chijia to train him as a dark guard. The essentials of movement must be in place, and the training intensity must be sufficient.


    Don''t be sloppy at all.


    "Okay, let''s take a rest first." Chi Jia saw Qin Huai''s forehead was sweating and his whole body was shaking slightly. He was worried that he couldn''t bear it, so he stopped immediately.


    But Qin Huai was still squatting.


    Chijia went to the back kitchen and brought out two bowls of stewed white fungus porridge, one for Xiao Ayu and one for Qin Huai.


    The other children watched eagerly.


    Chijia: "There''s still in the kitchen, go and serve it yourself, and do you want me to serve it to you?"


    "No, no, let''s drink it ourselves!" Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang said in unison.


    After ??, they rushed to the front.


    Then Wang Goro also ran away.


    Wang Erlang thought that he was the second brother, so he couldn''t be so rude, so he walked slowly.


    Wang Saburo and Wang Shiro followed closely.


    Xiao Ayu got her bowl, but instead of drinking it, she ran to Qin Huai''s side.


    "Brother Ayou, drink white fungus porridge!" Little Ayu said with her head raised.


    Qin Huai: "Drink it yourself, I''ll drink it later."


    Not wanting Xiao Ayu to see her embarrassed appearance, Qin Huai pretended not to care and closed her eyes slightly.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huai didn''t hear anything, so he opened his eyes again.


    But he found that Xiao Ayu did not walk, but squatted beside him with his little hands stretched forward.


    looks like he wants to advance and retreat with him.


    Qin Huai was trying her best to support her, but seeing her like this made her a little funny: "You''re still young, don''t get tired."


    "But Ayu¡ª" Little Ayu shook his head, "but I want to be like brother Ayou."


    Qin Huai: "...you can be like your brothers, you don''t have to follow me."


    I just want to grow up quickly.


    "Master said, if we see something that tastes salty, we want to be together, and if we see something that''s not salty, we have to think about why they''re not salty." Xiao Ayu said with a nose and eyes, "Brother Ayou just tastes salty, brothers don''t taste salty. , I want to learn brother Ayou!"


    [Treasure, it is to see the virtuous and think together, to see the virtuous and introspective. ¡¿


    What tastes salty!


    Is this how it is translated today?


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    Afraid that she would be tired, Qin Huai simply stood up, and Xiao Ayu also stood up straight.


    He took Xiao Ayu''s hand and took her to wash her hands first, and then they went to drink white fungus porridge together.


    The red armor next to ?? looked in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved.


    He knew that there was no need to persuade him, Miss Ayu would naturally be able to persuade him.


    People are small, and there are small benefits.


    Innocent and pure, with a pure heart, it is difficult for the son to refuse.


    After drinking the white fungus porridge and resting for a while, Chijia took them to practice hand movements.


    Soon an hour passed, and everyone returned to Lao Wang''s house after learning.


    On the second day, Mrs. Wang decided to take Shenyi Xue to Zhou Chuchu''s house together.


    Zhou Chuchu''s family is in Linhu County next door, about 200 miles away from Nanhe Town, and it takes a lot of time to travel.


    Lao Wang''s family was not at all worried about the old lady going out alone. Lao Wang''s head wanted to follow, but was stopped by the old lady.


    Mrs. Wang advised him: "The family still needs the boss. Those scumbags are old and don''t have brains, the fourth child is not at home, and Ayu is still young, you have to watch."


    Lao Wangtou didn''t care: "Compared to them, I''m more worried about you."


    "What do I have to worry about? It''s not that I haven''t traveled far, so I don''t need to worry about it. If it goes well, I''ll be back in a month." Mrs. Wang said, "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t want to do it. Going out at this time, but the night is long and dreamy, I have to go and see what the shopkeeper of that week is now."


    As far as persuasion is concerned, Old Wangtou would definitely say that he could not win against Old Lady Wang, so he could only watch her go.


    Almost as soon as Mrs. Wang left, someone went to Hujia Village, looking for someone from the Wang family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Shanyang Village wants to borrow money

    Chapter 174 Shanyang Village wants to borrow money


    A person almost cried and ran into Hujia Village, but was stopped by a group of village elders at the entrance of the village. Since the previous blood rain pavilion incident, the people of Hujia Village have become much more cautious, and they have become more wary of unfamiliar faces.


    "Stop, what are you doing?!" The old Ma Clan stared, his tone very sharp.


    It was a young man in his twenties, his clothes were covered with patches, and he looked like an ordinary poor man.


    His face was yellow and his muscles were thin, and his steps were sluggish, as if he had been hungry for a long time.


    But those eyes were exceptionally bright.


    Hearing the old Ma Clan''s words, the man flinched a little, but he wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "I''m here to look for Lao Wang''s family. I wonder if any of them are at home?"


    These words made the old Ma clan more vigilant: "Are you inquiring about what the old Wang family is doing? Where are you from? What did you come from? Make it clear!"


    The others also stood up from the stone and slowly surrounded the young man.


    In this battle, as if he was going to say something bad, he would be beaten.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not a bad person!" The young man said quickly, "I''m from Shanyang Village!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions turned even worse.


    What they hate the most now, except for those who were inexplicable before, followed by Shanyang Village.


    No, Sanyang Village is not hate, it''s living hate.


    A group of inhuman beasts, thinking of them makes me feel bad!


    "You still have the face to come here? Get out now!" Mrs. Hu raised the crutches in his hand, and he was about to strike.


    The young man''s pupils shrank sharply, and he avoided it subconsciously.


    He finally knew why the villagers wanted him to come here, probably because he was young and hid quickly.


    Even if you can''t dodge and get beaten, at least you''re young enough to handle it.


    "I''m not here to find fault!" the young man hurriedly shouted, "I''m here to beg you for mercy!"


    After saying that, the young man knelt down in front of the crowd with a puff, and his face showed no sign of strangeness.


    "This year''s corv¨¦s are down. Thirty households have been transferred from our village. Previously, they were sentenced to be sent to your village for corv¨¦e, and another 30 households will be added..."


    The people of Hujia Village just remembered that the corv¨¦e should be held during this time every year, but usually it will wait until after the planting, and that''s when the work is really done in the spring, and the corvette often happens at this time.


    There are still a few days before the planting, and the assignment of corv¨¦s has actually begun.


    And they didn''t get any notice, they just forgot about it.


    Village Chief Hu naturally got the letter, but his village did not need to pay the spring tax or participate in corv¨¦e labor during this period of time, so naturally there was no need to tell the villagers.


    It turned out that this young man really came to beg for mercy.


    He said that those who ate dolls in his village have now been driven out.


    Some people have been tossed to death, and they naturally hate the ruthless and unjust Hujia Village, while the rest of the people naturally have no good feelings for Hujia Village.


    In their opinion, the people of Hujia Village are too inhumane, and they turned against them for a baby.


    During this period of time, the funerals in Shanyang Village have not stopped, and there are always people who cannot resist and die.


    If it wasn''t for Hujiacun''s insistence on being truthful and reporting to the officials later, how could they have suffered such a huge loss?


    In short, it''s all Hujia Village''s fault!


    Of course, the young man did not say these words, he just shared the tragedy of his own village.


    The Ma clan always looked at the young people with scrutiny in their eyes, and didn''t sympathize with them at all: "This is your own fault, no one can blame others. You are here now just to complain? Are you finished talking nonsense? Get out when you''re done. !"


    Young man: "...No."


    After a pause, he asked, "I''m here to find the old Wang''s family today."


    At this time, Wang Chuanfu just came back from Dahe Village, and he went to see the leased land in Dahe Village.


    "What are you doing with our family?" Wang Chuanfu couldn''t help being curious when he heard the young man''s words.


    This person, he doesn''t seem to have seen him, where did he come from?


    The young man learned that Wang Chuanfu was from the old Wang family, and immediately knelt down at Wang Chuanfu.


    ''s smooth and neat movements make it hard not to doubt that he has practiced it many times at home.


    "Please show mercy and help us!" The young man burst into tears.


    At this time, there were also people who made a long story short and told Wang Chuanfu about the corv¨¦e.


    Wang Chuanfu wondered: "Isn''t this the judge''s sentence? Do you still want to default on the debt?"


    The young man shook his head: "No, no, no, we don''t dare to default on our debts, and the corv¨¦e were sentenced to us, and we recognized it. But there are not many strong laborers in our village, and we have to plant rice every few days. How can we have manpower? It''s been a month, and I don''t know if my life will come back."


    Having said that, the young man looked at Wang Chuanfu''s expression, and there was no obvious impatience, so he continued: "But the corv¨¦e can be offset, and it can be done with money. We heard that Lao Wang''s family has made a fortune, and they are all in the town. You bought a house and opened a steamed bun shop, so your family must be rich, right? Can you, can you lend us some?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How dare he say it? !


    The old Ma clan pouted loudly: "You guys are thicker than the city wall! The debt your village owes to our village has not been repaid! How embarrassed to borrow money? How shameful? Who gave it to you? courage?"


    "We don''t...have no money. Who doesn''t want to repay the debt if we have money?" The young man''s tone became weaker, "Old Wang''s family is rich now, and it won''t hurt to borrow us at all. If we don''t have money, it will be fatal. Yeah..."


    Even the honest man Wang Chuanfu was laughed at.


    "Why do you think that our Lao Wang family will lend you money?"


    He was really curious how these people came up with this.


    The young man said: "They say that your old Wang family is the most kind..."


    In fact, these words are not tenable at all. Before the young people came, they had been taught how to say it countless times.


    He even asked him to threaten the people of Lao Wang''s family, if they didn''t borrow money, they would go to their steamed bun shop to make trouble.


    See how they are still opening stores.


    But the young man felt that if he had said that, he might have been beaten to death here today.


    The people of Hujia Village are unexpectedly united.


    They didn''t plan to stand by and watch the old Wang family as a member of the Hujia Village. It''s not like what the old man in the village said, they are very repelled from outsiders.


    In the end, the young man was beaten away by Mrs. Hu''s crutches. He was angry and aggrieved, and before leaving, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Shanyang Village is completely crooked. With such a group of people around, I''m afraid it''s not good for the village." Mrs. Hu said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid they will break the jar."


    The old Ma ethnicity took a deep breath: "From today onwards, our village will organize some young people to take turns to guard at the entrance of the village. It is best to guard it at night, and don''t let everyone go into the village."


    Wang Chuanfu also realized that he would rather offend the gentleman than the villain.


    "I always feel that those people in Shanyang Village have bad intentions. Today is a young man, but the whole village thinks this way." Wang Chuanfu''s expression was not very good, "Or I will go to the town and ask My parents meant it."


    It is impossible to borrow money, but you have to ask how to deal with it.


    But Mrs. Hu said: "You can''t hide the fact that your family opened a steamed bun in the town, but you shouldn''t know about the purchase of a house by people from other villages. I''m afraid that there are also long-tongued women in our village, and these people have to find out. , rule it out!"


    Don''t know when they sold their village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： find fault

    Chapter 175 Find the Difference


    The young people were indignant and felt that the people in Hujia Village were particularly unreasonable.


    Even if the two villages have a little friction, haven''t they already been punished?


    What''s more, they all dealt with those who ate dolls in the past, and they drove away the whole family.


    It¡¯s all like this, and you still refuse to forgive them?


    "Hujiacun is just a cheap guy!" The young man clutched his beaten arm, scolding all the way, "Deserved to be the poorest!"


    He thought about how to add fuel to the story when he went back, and said that the people of Hujia Village were ten times worse, so that the people in the village would hate them too.


    Then you can gather up your courage and go straight to the town to make trouble.


    I heard that their steamed buns in the town were booming, and they threw the shop down. Seeing how arrogant the people in their old Wang family were!


    Yes, and a house.


    Maybe they make a lot of trouble, they can still make the house out for them, then sell the house, or they go to live...


    Hey, thinking about it like this seems more comfortable than asking them to borrow money directly!


    This man was walking towards Shanyang Village, and when he saw the entrance to the village, he suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the grass next to him, and he looked over subconsciously.


    just met a pair of deep eyes.


    "Lin Zi''s daughter-in-law?" The young man remembered that this person had been divorced, so he had to change his name, "Sister Mei, why are you back?"


    Wu Xiaomei looked at him faintly, just when the young man thought she would not answer, Wu Xiaomei said, "I''ll see you."


    Look at you, why haven''t you gone to **** yet.


    "Oh, are you coming back to see your mother-in-law?" The young man saw the backpack that Wu Xiaomei was carrying, covered with a layer of cloth, and he didn''t know what was inside.


    He licked the corner of his mouth, thinking it should be delicious.


    I couldn''t help but feel hungry.


    The young man did not notice that in the back basket behind Wu Xiaomei, the cold light of iron flashed.


    He didn''t realize anything, smiled and led the vengeful Wu Xiaomei into the village.


    But I don''t know, that Lin Zi''s daughter-in-law, who was so good-tempered in the past, who was tortured madly, has already been surging with greater madness.


    After Wang Chuanfu returned home, he told Feng about the matter.


    Feng was also very worried: "The people in Shanyang Village are so evil, they can do anything. Although there is only one young man here today, who can guarantee that it wasn''t someone else in the village who said it? They were originally from the village. The village chief barely has a conscience, and I heard that the new village chief is just a villain, making the village go wild."


    Wang Chuanfu was surprised: "Where did you hear these words?"


    Didn''t they have contact with Shanyang Village?


    "Who else is there? Hudouhua, who came back with Li some time ago!" Feng Shi felt unlucky when he talked about this person, "Her husband also seems to have eaten dolls, and there are two children at home. Fortunately, they escaped a Jie. I heard that she was also kicked out at the time. She was still stubborn, thinking about sharing hardships with her husband and his family. Who would have thought that her husband was so hungry that he wanted to eat his own child¡ª"


    Having said this, Feng shi couldn''t help retching.


    This thing, they really can''t understand.


    I feel sick just thinking about it.


    That Hu Douhua was originally a cowardly person. When the people from Shanyang Village came to make trouble, she, as the daughter who married from Hujia Village, even spoke to Shanyang Village.


    Later, her father said that she did not recognize her as a daughter.


    Of course, her husband was not a man, so she just made a mess, and came back, and brought back a daughter.


    Naturally, she couldn''t bring her son back. Her husband was poisoned by snake venom, so she managed to take a few breaths.


    The son must leave incense to their family, the daughter they do not want, and she does not dare to keep her daughter.


    After ?? came back, Hu Douhua told everything about Shanyang Village, which made everyone''s teeth cold.


    "Xianggong, I think you should go to the town and tell your family that the people in Shanyang Village have no bottom line. If you go to the steamed bun shop, it will not look good." Feng was worried that those people would go crazy.


    A person without humanity will not be surprised to do anything.


    Wang Chuanfu thought this was the same reason, so he immediately lost the matter at hand, and hurriedly called Wang Dalang and asked him to go to the town to inform him as soon as possible.


    Wang Dalang walked fast and went to borrow the donkey cart from the village chief''s house.


    Village Chief Hu learned that they were going to the town to inform Lao Wang''s family, so he borrowed the donkey cart without a word.


    also warned: "If the people of Shanyang Village really go to trouble you, remember to tell me that there is no reason for the people in our village to bully them."


    Wang Dalang: "Hey, I got it!"


    The Pharaoh''s family in the town naturally knew nothing about it.


    Xiao Ayu is getting used to life in the town more and more.


    Originally, in the village, besides going to Mrs. Hu to study literature and learning martial arts at Chijia, she played with other children in the village every day.


    Happy every day.


    Now, she is not familiar with the children of the neighbors, but the students in the private school like her very much.


    "Ayu, come kick the shuttlecock!" After a class, several students gathered around Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu looked at her little arms and legs, and felt that there was no chance of winning in playing shuttlecock with them.


    had no choice but to shake his head: "No need, let me watch you play!"


    After a day of practice, Xiao Ayu successfully changed her self-proclaimed name to me.


    "The family is going to make braised pork today. Let''s go back early after school." Wang Liulang approached Xiao Ayu and whispered to her.


    Braised pork is a big dish, and this is the second time the Lao Wang family has cooked it.


    Xiao Ayu said yes with a natural smile.


    Now, Xiao Ayu eats steamed buns every day, and a small steamed bun gives her a great sense of happiness.


    Pharaoh''s family all know that Xiao Ayu''s favorite food is steamed buns.


    Thought she would get tired of eating for two days, but till now, her favorite is steamed buns.


    When Wang Dalang drove the donkey cart to the town, he happened to meet Xiao Ayu and the others going to school.


    A group of students walked out with little Ayu, one at a time.


    Suddenly a little girl in pink appeared in front of everyone.


    The little girl also has a step shaker on her head, because the step shaker is mostly used by adults, and it looks a bit nondescript.


    She raised her chin slightly and looked very arrogant.


    "You are Wang Ruyu? That''s how you look." The little girl wanted to make her eyes a little more critical, but looking at the little Ayu in front of her, she really couldn''t say too much.


    Xiao Ayu tilted his head: "Huh?"


    Some students whispered: "Ayu, I know this person, she should be Zhang Xuyang''s sister, I heard that she has a very bad temper!"


    Zhang Xuyang is a schoolchild who likes to play with Xiao Ayu recently. He is only 6 years old. He also invited Xiao Ayu to play shuttlecock before.


    "Are you brother Xuyang''s younger sister?" Xiao Ayu suddenly realized, "You look good."


    When Zhang Qiaosi heard what Xiao Ayu said in front of her, she wanted to scold her for not calling everyone a brother, so disgusting.


    Hearing the latter sentence, she couldn''t help touching her face.


    Humph, you have a vision.


    "I''m good-looking, do you want to tell me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Shanyang villagers take the initiative to be beaten

    Chapter 176 The people of Shanyang Village took the initiative to be beaten


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Xiao Ayu saw Wang Liulang with a worried look next to him, and felt that Brother Liu must be in a hurry to go back to eat braised pork, so he didn''t want to waste time too much.


    Zhang Qiaosi said: "Of course I have something to do with you. You should stay away from my brother in the future! My brother is going to be the champion in the future, so don''t delay his studies!"


    "But the Master said that Big Brother Xuyang has to work harder." Xiao Ayu told the truth.


    Zhang Xuyang''s learning talent is not very good. It only takes half a quarter of an hour for others to memorize a poem, and Xiao Ayu is similar.


    But Zhang Xuyang takes a whole day, and sometimes he can''t remember a day.


    Although Xiao Ayu doesn''t know what the champion is, he thinks it should be a little difficult to follow Xuyang''s progress.


    Because in the eyes of Xiao Ayu, none of them can compare to Brother Ayou.


    Now, the second uncle in their family is the best at reading, followed by the second brother, and the article can be familiar with memorizing it a few times.


    But the most powerful is Brother Ayou, he can recite it immediately after reading it once, and he can even write it out!


    This is the place that Xiao Ayu admires the most.


    No matter how you arrange it, you can''t get to Zhang Xuyang.


    Zhang Qiaosi listened to her saying in front of everyone that her brother had to work hard, and his impression of Xiao Ayu got worse again.


    "You are talking nonsense here!" Zhang Qiaosi pointed at Xiao Ayu, "Don''t think you are a baby, you can talk nonsense! Also, don''t call me brother, I''m his sister!"


    "But brother Xuyang is older than me?" Little Ayu didn''t understand.


    This is what Mrs. Wang once taught her. She said that in the village she met older brothers and sisters, and the older ones were called uncles and aunts, and the women who became relatives were called aunts.


    Xiao Ayu has maintained this habit, and no one has said it yet.


    Zhang Qiaosi was very unhappy: "Why do you call everyone brother? It''s disgusting! Who is like you!"


    Xiao Ayu''s face turned pale when he heard it: "So...Isn''t it possible?"


    No one told her.


    Wang Liulang was in a hurry to go back to eat braised pork, but when he saw his sister being bullied, he still thought about braised pork.


    Immediately standing beside Xiao Ayu, frowning at the little girl of unknown origin: "You are too rude, we don''t know you, what are you talking about here? Also, my sister When is your turn to say, shut up for me!"


    Zhang Qiaosi is only five years old this year. When someone said that, his eyes turned red and he shouted to the crowd: "Brother, someone is bullying me!"


    Zhang Xuyang, who originally wanted to hide, was named by Zhang Qiaosi, and in the contemptuous eyes of other classmates, he bravely walked towards her.


    "Didn''t you go to your grandfather''s house with your mother? Why are you back now?" Zhang Xuyang felt very ashamed, so he whispered, "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    "If I don''t come back, you will treat others as sisters!" Zhang Qiaosi was exasperated.


    "Ayu is very good."


    In fact, the reason why Zhang Xuyang likes Xiao Ayu very much is because he has a stubborn sister who loves to be strong in everything, but Xiao Ayu is only two years old, but he has never been like this. He is well-behaved and sensible. elder brother.


    Grandma''s voice is so nice.


    His sister was at home, and they all called him by their first and last names.


    woo woo, she''s just someone else''s sister.


    "Ayu, why haven''t you gone back yet?" Wang Dalang suddenly appeared.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Ayu saw Wang Dalang and rushed towards him quickly.


    Wang Dalang bent down, picked up Xiao Ayu skillfully, and went to greet Wang Liulang: "Luolang, go."


    The three of them went home together.


    Zhang Qiaosi heard Xiao Ayu call Big Brother, and heard "Rokuro", so he sat down on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Wuwu, why does she have so many brothers! I want so many brothers too!" At this moment, Zhang Qiaosi was extremely jealous.


    Zhang Xuyang: "..." It''s useless for you to cry with me about this.


    Zhang Qiaosi is the child of the landlord of the Zhang family. She is very naughty and mischievous on weekdays. She is unhappy, and she does not want to make others happy.


    So he didn''t go back home, he took a few servants and pestered Zhang Xuyang, insisting that he play outside with him.


    While playing, I suddenly met a group of people who seemed to be looking for something.


    These are people from Shanyang Village. When the young people went to Hujia Village, they had already left for Nanhe Town.


    Because the village chief had already predicted that the young man would not be able to convince the old Wang family to borrow money, he directly asked the young man to go over to numb them, and then let another group of people go directly to the steamed bun shop to make trouble.


    Their purpose is to make trouble, and then take advantage of the chaos to steal their money. Even if the official comes, they will never find out that the money was stolen by them.


    They planned very well, but they just walked all the way, but no one Wang Dalang drove the donkey cart fast.


    It was almost half an hour after Wang Dalang arrived before they hummed to the town, and then they were like headless flies, not knowing where to find the shop of the old Wang family.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to ask the people in the town casually, for fear of leaving behind any clues.


    At this time, they saw two little dolls walking on the street, they looked like they were only five or six years old, so they should be easier to coax.


    Zhang Qiaosi was holding a candied haws in his hand, and just after eating the first one, he saw a thief-eyed man squatting down in front of him, grinning, revealing a mouthful of rhubarb teeth.


    "Little guy, do you know where Lao Wang''s shop is?"


    What old royal family?


    Zhang Qiaosi had never heard of it.


    But the man next to him is smart, and it seems that these two children are wearing okay, at least there are no patches.


    I thought to myself, they should be the people who live here.


    So that person added: "Do you know where Lao Wang''s house is? It''s their house. There is a very good-looking little girl named Wang... Wang..."


    "It should be called Wang Ayu!" Another person was not quite sure.


    Most of the children in the village are named like this. The surname and a nickname are added to form a name.


    After raising it, go to the household register and fill in the name.


    Zhang Qiaosi didn''t want to listen to these people, but he heard Ayu again.


    Wow, she even listens to this name even when she comes to play.


    so annoying!


    So, Zhang Qiaosi chewed the candied haws in his mouth and ate it.


    pointed at those people and said very rudely: "Call me!"


    The family members were used to listening to Wang Qiaosi''s words, so they immediately attacked the people in Shanyang Village.


    How could the people of Shanyang Village be beaten so obediently, they immediately started fighting with their servants.


    The servant took out the stick around his waist and fought with these people.


    Zhang Xuyang stomped his feet anxiously beside him: "Sister, Dad said we won''t let us beat people outside!"


    Zhang Qiaosi didn''t care: "Anyway, Daddy is rich, just pay them back if you beat him!"


    This is still taught by my uncle.


    The people of Shanyang Village were still resisting, but they suddenly heard Zhang Qiaosi say so, so they exchanged glances.


    Almost at the same moment, everyone gave up their resistance and was beaten obediently.


    Then he lay down on the ground with a very exaggerated movement and started screaming.


    "Ouch, my leg is broken!"


    "Ouch, my head is congested, I won''t be beaten to death?"


    "I am old and young, but I am going to be beaten to death by bullies today!"


    "Help, help!"


    The coverage area of ??the dumplings is more than 200 meters, and they unconsciously swept to those people in Shanyang Village. Originally, they wanted to remind Lao Wang''s family through Xiao Ayu.


    As a result, I saw this dramatic scene.


    ¡¾Talent. ¡¿


    Together, the little girl he didn''t like at first felt cute.


    Well, it likes to watch this kind of hilarity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Shanyang Village

    Chapter 177


    Little Ayu didn''t know that some people from Shanyang Village were beaten up not far from them.


    After the meal, it was not completely dark yet. Xiao Ayu was in high spirits and ran to the edge of the pond, lying on the pond to see the fish inside.


    The lamb is chasing the Ling-Ching Rat. Now, the Ling-Ching Rat has become the pet of Lao Wang''s family. Next to the lamb''s rice bowl, is the Ling-Ching Rat''s rice bowl.


    For the lamb, this spirit-testing mouse is not easy to conquer. In Hujia Village, it is the only sheep boss, and it must be taught how to be a mouse brother.


    "Little sheep, don''t knock Ayu down." Liu Shi greeted him from a distance.


    "Meh!" The lamb shouted as a response.


    Wang Wulang came over: "Sister Ayu, what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Ayu said: "I''m looking at the fish inside, there are too few! What a big pond, what a small fish."


    "This kind of fish looks different. It''s golden, and I haven''t seen any for sale in the town." Wang Wulang said, "How about we go fishing in the river during the ten-day vacation?"


    In addition to the official holiday, they also have a ten-day holiday every ten days. The time is tight, and it is not cost-effective to go back to their hometown. They can only say that they go to the nearby river.


    Dachang is rich in rivers, with rivers and lakes inside, and a large sea near the border. Therefore, there will be few droughts in most places, but there will be more floods.


    "Okay." Little Ayu calculated with her fingers crossed, "Call brother Ayou too."


    Wang Wulang muttered: "You can''t do anything without your brother Ayou, why didn''t he go to you?"


    Xiao Ayu went to pull Wang Wulang''s sleeve and said with a smile: "But, I haven''t forgotten the fifth brother!"


    As she spoke, she patted Wang Wulang on the shoulder and said in the tone of Lao Wang''s head: "Fifth brother, fifth brother, you have to be more generous, there are many brothers, but there is only one sister Ayu, so Ayu My sister is very busy too!"


    said that Wang Wulang could not laugh or cry.


    At this time, Wang Dalang was talking to the Wang family about Shanyang Village.


    Because this is more involved, I didn¡¯t tell other children, just let them play next to them.


    Old Wangtou heard Wang Dalang''s words, and his brows were wrinkled together: "Their Shanyang Village is really rotten to the root, and they think about getting nothing for nothing, and they even have a more vicious idea!"


    Wang Chuangui''s eyes gleamed faintly: "In the past, they were sentenced to punishment, which was light, presumably they were walking around in the county office. Now they don''t want to repent, do they still want to make others sympathize?"


    The people from Shanyang Village came to make trouble before. Wang Chuangui could only lie down at home because of the inconvenience of his legs and feet, but he could hear the movement outside clearly.


    It is said that the people of the old Wang family are honest and kind, but Wang Chuangui is not.


    He has been paralyzed for many years. Although no one in the Lao Wang family has ever despised him, and has taken good care of his psychology, people who have been paralyzed always think a lot more.


    Lying in bed every day with nothing else to do, why not just think about it?


    Old Wangtou said: "Otherwise, let''s go to Master Zhang. The last time they were punished in Shanyang Village, Master Zhang also ordered."


    "Master Zhang must be very busy, will he take care of us?" Wang Chuangui was not optimistic, "It''s better to find their home in Shanyang Village."


    Each village has roots, but some have roots in their own villages, and some have roots in other villages.


    In fact, although the villagers in the countryside have a sense of reverence for officials and officials, they are still more afraid of people from their own villages. Many laws in Dachang are only aimed at the common people, but there are some vague concepts. No penalty.


    For example, the law does not stipulate how to be punished for eating one''s own children.


    Normal people can¡¯t think of this, how could it be written into the law?


    Similarly, people from Shanyang Village come to their steamed buns to make trouble, or ask them to borrow money. Even if officials come, they just drive them away.


    Treating the symptoms but not the root cause has little effect, and will also affect their shops.


    "We went to find people from their clan, and they wouldn''t care if they were afraid." Ma was not very optimistic.


    The ox also knows how to protect the calf, and the people of the same clan must protect their own people.


    Wang Chuanyuan and his wife now live in the shop. Because the beef is far away from home, they also build a floor shop in the grocery room. Sometimes the business is good that day, and they will open a few cages of steamed buns in the afternoon, so they will not come back for dinner. At this time, the discussion, The three of them were not there.


    At this time, they were preparing to rest when they heard a noise outside.


    Wang Chuanyuan immediately bounced off the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Zhang was a little dissatisfied, "It scared me to death."


    Wang Chuanyuan has already started getting dressed: "There is movement outside, I''ll go out to see, you go to sleep first."


    While it¡¯s not dark outside, let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on.


    "Okay, then you go, come back and tell me." She was so sleepy, making buns was more tiring than she thought.


    Fortunately, I can still earn money, and I can eat steamed buns every day, which is the only consolation.


    When Wang Chuanyuan went out, he found that the cabbage was also there.


    "Brother Cai, do you hear what''s being said outside?"


    Cai Niu slapped his hand: "Hey, I really heard it, it seems that a group of villagers made trouble and were beaten by the righteous people."


    "what?"


    The law and order in the town is very good, how come there are still people making trouble?


    Wang Chuanyuan liked to watch the fun, and immediately opened the door and got out to watch.


    The door outside the steamed bun is made of wooden strips. Fortunately, there is a small door in another place. Otherwise, it would take most of the time to open the door.


    When I got outside, I saw a lot of people, all pointing and pointing around.


    There is also the sound of people screaming.


    There are even people who look like housekeepers with sticks.


    , this battle is not small!


    Wang Chuanyuan tugged at a person''s sleeve at will: "Brother, what happened? Tell me."


    The man saw that he was the shopkeeper of the Wang Family Steamed Bun Shop and shared it with him excitedly.


    "I just don''t know which village people came to make trouble. They just kicked the iron plate and were caught by the young lady of the Zhang family. Alas, they were beaten so badly!" Lying on the ground for a long time and refusing to get up, I have to ask the Zhang family to compensate them."


    Wang Chuanyuan''s eyes widened: "Then you will have to lose a lot of money, right? Otherwise, how can people report it?"


    "What kind of official do you want to report to? That Zhang family is a big landlord. In our Nanhe Town, you can count as one of the best people. Who would dare to report to them? I''m afraid I don''t want to get involved!"


    The man said, shaking his head: "It''s better if they don''t make trouble. Miss Zhang family loves to make trouble. The Zhang family usually settles it with money, but if they don''t forgive others, the Zhang family is not a vegetarian."


    The man also told Wang Chuanyuan something about the Zhang family, so Wang Chuanyuan expressed his full sympathy to the family.


    After listening to the gossip, Wang Chuanyuan was finally satisfied.


    went back and shared this with Mrs. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang yawned and said in a daze, "What is there to inquire about? It has nothing to do with our family, hurry up and go to bed, I will get up tomorrow morning to make buns!"


    The people of Lao Wang''s family didn''t know that Shanyang Village, which they were worried about, was already too busy to take care of themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Heirloom dropped in the river

    Chapter 178 The Heirloom Dropped in the River


    Wang Dalang deliberately stayed in the bun shop for two days because he was worried that people from Shanyang Village would go to the bun shop to make trouble.


    Lao Wang was not at ease, and ran to the county seat, only to learn that Mr. Zhang had left, and now the county government is in charge of Cao Xianwei, and the new county magistrate has not yet been appointed.


    They waited for three days, but no one from Shanyang Village came. Later, there were people who came to buy steamed buns, and they talked about a village that was in great trouble.


    "It''s really sad. I heard that several people were cut off and their hands and feet were cut off."


    "As I say, that is retribution!"


    "Even so, I heard that the corv¨¦e in their village is not exempted. If this goes on like this, the village is almost gone, right?"


    "I heard that their village seems to be driven to other places, saying that there is a problem with the feng shui of the ancestral tomb..."


    Wang Chuanyuan asked the guests, "What are you talking about?"


    A guest replied casually: "It''s about a village. It seems that a daughter-in-law was mad during a snowstorm, and the daughter-in-law went back to take revenge."


    "It''s really miserable. The daughter-in-law took a mountain axe and hacked her husband to death, and a few others who went to persuade the fight were also hacked. Later, I heard that they had escaped, and while fleeing, they shouted about their village. Everyone around here knows it."


    Someone else said: "This is nothing, I heard that the ancestral tomb of their village was moved, and it was said that it had become a fierce place, and even the village had to be moved."


    Everyone said, their eyes were full of sighs: "The disaster was serious before, I really heard that there was a change of child to eat food, but it was a helpless act of last resort, but the people in that village seemed to have fallen into evil. The whole village has lost more than ten children, how can this be done by people!"


    "They are just retribution. Where is the evil place, but it''s better to move away, otherwise, the surrounding villages will be afraid."


    "Moving to a new place, they have to be human with their tails tucked."


    Wang Chuanyuan listened with relish, but Mrs. Zhang secretly pinched him while everyone was not paying attention.


    "Hey¡ªwhat are you **** me for? It hurts!" Wang Chuanyuan grinned in pain.


    "What do you hear about such a disgusting thing?" Mrs. Zhang rolled her eyes at him, "Hurry up and work!"


    Now, whenever someone mentions Yizi''s food, Xiao Zhang will think of Shanyang Village.


    She hated the people in Shanyang Village even more than the people next to her. The knife on her back had hurt her for a long time.


    At that time, the family was improving the food, but she didn''t eat much.


    Are you saying this is irritating? !


    The people of Hujia Village are very disgusting in Shanyang Village. They didn''t ask about them at all. They just set up patrols in the village to prevent them from jumping over the wall.


    It was not until much later that the people in Hujia Village knew that Shanyang Village was collectively moved away.


    That village was also designated as an ominous place, completely sealed off, and no one else was allowed to approach it.


    Even if some people stayed quietly and infiltrated other villages, they would not dare to tell others that they used to belong to Shanyang Village, and would only dare to be human with their tails between their tails.


    The incident of ??Shanyang Village was quickly spread to other places. Many villagers who had changed their sons and ate their children were very resolute, and they cleaned up those who had eaten babies without waiting for the government to ask.


    This matter has been passed on from ten to ten. Even if there is a famine in the future, everyone will be firm and will never let this happen again.


    In a sense, Shanyang Village used their entire village to teach everyone a lesson.


    Of course, the people of Lao Wang''s family don''t know all this yet.


    Wang Chuangui was a little tired from studying. Ever since Lao Wangtou went to the county town and didn''t find Mr. Zhang, he knew that it was unreliable to rely on others.


    So he studied harder.


    Compared with children, Wang Chuangui''s reading is not as spiritual, but he has the way of thinking as an adult, and he knows how to use skills to improve.


    So his learning progress is quite fast, plus Xiao Ayu feeds his family with the magic water from time to time, causing the people of Lao Wang''s family to become more and more intelligent, and all of them are masters who will never forget.


    Even Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang, who did not like to study very much, learned a lot of poetry and prose in one day, and they all performed well when they were tested by the master.


    The masters couldn''t help but think in their hearts: "This old Wang''s family is really good for reading."


    Good memory does not mean high talent, but just good memory has already left a lot of people in the street, and learning is naturally more effective.


    It was finally the children''s long-awaited ten-day vacation. Wang Wulang couldn''t wait, and took Xiao Ayu to Nanhe.


    Nanhe Town comes from the South River. Although it is a river, its width is comparable to a river. The widest part is said to be 2 miles wide.


    The South River is clear and there are fish in the river. People are fishing by the river all the year round.


    Wang Wulang wants to take Xiao Ayu to play, Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang also follow.


    Xiao Ayu naturally invited Qin Huai.


    "Big brother, why don''t you go together too?" Xiao Ayu wanted to call the other brothers.


    Wang Dalang said: "I won''t go, you guys can play, I''ll help out in the shop."


    Xiao Ayu said, "Then, I''m not going either, I''m also helping in the shop!"


    "No, I''m not that busy at ordinary times, and today is not a day, you guys go play, I don''t really want to play."


    In the end, Wang Dalang still didn¡¯t go. After he helped out in the morning, he was going to return to the village in the afternoon.


    You can¡¯t just keep your parents busy in the village.


    Wang Erlang said that he still has to study. Recently, his arithmetic has improved a bit, and he plans to become an accountant after he finishes his studies.


    Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang are quite happy, but they want to practice martial arts more, and they are addicted to it recently.


    There was still a long way to go from the town to the river. It would take half an hour for people to leave. Qin Huai simply asked Chijia to find a way to buy a carriage and stuff the children into the carriage.


    "Wow, this carriage is so wide inside! It''s faster than a donkey carriage!" Wang Wulang looked excited. "When I go back to the village in the future, I will borrow your horse carriage, and I will definitely be able to go faster."


    Qin Huai smiled: "Yes."


    "Good buddy, that''s interesting. When I earn money, I''ll buy you some good stuff!" Wang Wulang patted Qin Huai''s shoulder.


    With the carriage, they reached the river in less than a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, there were many women washing clothes by the river, children playing beside them, and old fishing men who were indispensable.


    Seeing them jumping out of the carriage one by one, they all turned their heads to take a look.


    Not long after they arrived, the lamb came, and the spirit-testing mouse squatted on the lamb''s back.


    "Isn''t the lamb being subdued by a rat?" Wang Wulang laughed.


    As a result, the lamb shook its back, and the Spirit-Sensing Rat fell down, nodding and bowing towards the lamb.


    Little lamb raised his chin: "What!"


    Ogoro Wang saw provocation from its furry face.


    Wang Goro: "...Okay."


    Someone recognized Xiao Ayu and said with a smile: "Isn''t this Ayu from Wang''s Baozipu? Come out to play with your brothers? Don''t get too close to the river, so as not to fall down, the water is still a bit cold this day."


    "Grandpa Liu, my brothers and I are here to catch fish." Xiao Ayu is very good at recognizing people, and called everyone she knew next to each other, which soon made everyone laugh.


    At this time, they saw someone propped up a small boat, sliding across the river.


    Before Xiao Ayu could take a closer look, he saw that man, a fierce man plunged into the river.


    Xiao Ayu asked Qin Huai, "Brother Ayou, was that person going to catch fish just now?"


    It was not Qin Huai who answered him, but the old man who was fishing by the side.


    "Hey, the old Bai''s children haven''t given up yet? How can you find things that fall into the river!"


    "Grandpa Liu, what is he looking for?"


    "Who knows? It''s a family heirloom. Anyway, I''ve been looking for it for a month or two, and I haven''t seen anything from him."


    As soon as these words came out, the children of Lao Wang''s family all looked at each other, and by coincidence, they turned their attention to the spirit-detecting mouse.


    Shen Lingbao rat suddenly trembled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： I have special fishing skills

    Chapter 179 I have special fishing skills


    The people of the old Wang family have firmly believed that the spirit-detecting mouse can hunt for treasures.


    But they didn''t think about it, let the spirit-testing rat go everywhere to find treasures. First, it may not be reliable, and second, they don''t want to live that kind of life.


    Ce Ling Bao Mouse felt the attention of the children, and hid behind Xiao Ayu with a swoosh.


    "No way, the mouse can''t go into the water!" Xiao Ayu was protecting the treasure mouse, for fear that the brothers would lift it into the water.


    Wang Goro shrugged: "I didn''t say throw it into the water, okay, let''s go fishing."


    If others find the heirloom, what does it have to do with them?


    Of course, it¡¯s still important to play.


    Wang Wulang and others found an unoccupied area, moved stones and dug sand on the beach there, took off their shoes, and rolled up their trousers to fish.


    The South River is very spacious. It is not much wider than the small river outside Hujia Village, and the fish are naturally difficult to touch.


    Seeing that Xiao Ayu didn''t follow him and looked at the river, Qin Huai asked, "Do you want to eat fish?"


    Qin Huai didn''t follow him, he is still not used to this kind of collective life.


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "The fish is delicious, the fish made by the second aunt is delicious."


    When we arrived in town, Mrs. Ma was basically cooking, Mrs. Liu cleaning, and occasionally they would take turns.


    Everyone else in the family is free to help.


    Ma''s cooking is delicious, and within a month of coming to town, the children have gained weight.


    "Brother Ayou, let''s go catch fish too. When the time comes, let the second aunt make fish, and you will eat at our house." Little Ayu thought about how to eat the fish when she got it.


    Qin Huai looked at Chijia.


    Chijia has already moved quickly and went to the nearby bamboo forest to chop a bamboo.


    Using only daggers, he quickly made two bamboo harpoons.


    The old man who was fishing looked at it and shook his head: "You can''t catch fish like this."


    Chijia picked up the harpoon in his hand and looked at the Nanhe.


    "Mr. Chi, there, there!" Xiao Ayu''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a swimming fish not far away.


    The fish was swaggering, not afraid of the people on the shore.


    "Pfft!"


    The harpoon entered the water and quickly floated.


    A big fish was stabbed in the head, and a layer of blood was stunned on the river.


    Xiao Ayu clapped his hands fiercely: "Wow, there are fish to eat today!"


    Chijia smiled, went to pick up the harpoon, and just threw the big fish on the shore.


    Suddenly, another fish came over.


    "Pfft!"


    Chijia didn''t even look at it seriously, another fish floated to the surface, and a flower bloomed in the blood.


    The old man fishing next to ??: "¡­"


    No, you are too easy, right?


    "Brother Ayou, Mr. Chi is really amazing!" Little Ayu''s eyes seemed to light up.


    Qin Huai looked at the harpoon in his hand, made up his mind, and took two steps forward.


    "Brother Ayou, look, there is a fish over there." Little Ayu pointed, and sure enough, he saw a white fish swimming around in the water.


    Qin Huai weighed the harpoon in his hand, aimed in the direction of the fish, and threw the harpoon violently.


    Poof¡ª


    The harpoon floated up and the fish ran away.


    The two hands that Xiao Ayu just wanted to shoot froze in the air, and turned into two small fists.


    When Qin Huai was so embarrassed that the tips of his ears were red, Xiao Ayu said, "It''s okay, we are still children!"


    It is normal for children to do bad things.


    Otherwise, what do you want adults to do?


    Qin Huai pursed his lips, feeling that he was not comforted.


    He didn''t want to be so useless in front of Xiao Ayu.


    I couldn''t protect her before, and I couldn''t take her to catch pheasants later, and now I can''t even fork a fish.


    In case, in the future, she meets a brother who is very good at fork fish, doesn''t she dislike herself even more?


    Qin Huai felt a sense of crisis inexplicably, so he asked Chi Jia to teach him how to get fish.


    "Look, son, that fish is in the same position when it''s in the water, it''s actually a little bit different from what we saw, you have to move it a little bit to the side, just like this fish, now you look at it next to the aquatic plants, but in fact the fish The fork is going a little to the left¡ª"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the harpoon in Chijia''s hand flew out, and another fish unfortunately hit the fork.


    The old man who was fishing silently put away his fishing rod and moved a position.


    A few fish brothers were killed here, and other fish didn¡¯t like the bait very much. Of course, they had to change places.


    He would not admit that he was stimulated.


    Qin Huai''s comprehension ability is very strong, he quickly figured out the rules, and can even predict the speed of the fish''s escape.


    He threw the harpoon again, but because he was not strong enough, he hit the fish, but still let the fish run away.


    Without waiting for Xiao Ayu to speak, he took two more steps and saw a small fish.


    "Poof¡ª"


    The fork was hit.


    "Brother Ayou, you are really amazing!" Little Ayu was very supportive, and even said to the women who were washing clothes not far away, "Look at aunts and aunts, Brother Ayou is amazing, he caught the fish. Yo!"


    ''s flamboyant tone, as if introducing her favorite toy to everyone.


    The women were also very supportive.


    "This child is young, but his movements are quite neat."


    "Don''t say it, it''s more powerful than the one who specializes in fishing."


    "No, the fisherman is not so small that he can fork the fish."


    Qin Huai turned his head away and said in a light tone, "It''s nothing."


    If you ignore the tips of his ears that were blood red and the corners of his mouth that couldn''t be pressed down, his indifferent tone would be more convincing.


    After ?? a fish was hit, Qin Huai didn''t stop. In the future, when Xiao Ayu found one, he would try it once.


    Of course it doesn¡¯t happen every time.


    If ?? hits, Xiao Ayu will praise her, and even if she doesn¡¯t hit, Xiao Ayu will say it is the fish¡¯s fault.


    ¡¾Bao, are you happy to be a little flatterer? ¡¿


    When Xiao Ayu heard Danzi complain about her, she thought she was complimenting herself.


    "Happy!"


    She was telling the truth, and she didn''t mean to flatter her.


    ¡¾Do you want to hunt for treasure? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu raised his ears: "Is there a baby here?"


    ¡¾Of course, when you came, didn¡¯t they say that someone was looking for family heirlooms? ¡¿


    The children of Lao Wang¡¯s family were still thinking of letting the spirit-detecting mouse find it, but in fact, it¡¯s better to find it.


    Neither air nor water can block its sight. Others don''t know what''s at the bottom of the river, but it''s clear.


    Hearing Tuanzi say that there are treasures in the river, Xiao Ayu immediately became interested.


    She doesn''t like any treasures, but she likes treasure hunting.


    Xiao Ayu pulled Qin Huai''s sleeve and whispered to him, "Brother Ayou, there is a treasure in this river, how can we scoop it up?"


    "How do you know?" Qin Huai asked her.


    Xiao Ayu rolled her eyes, patted her little chest, and said, "Because I am also amazing!"


    Qin Huai didn''t ask any more questions.


    Since Xiao Ayu wanted to find the treasure in the river, Qin Huai of course wanted to follow her.


    Chi Jia, who was stinging fish in the water, suddenly felt something.


    Then, I heard Qin Huai say, "Chijia, you go."


    Red Armor: ? ? ?


    Why am I always the one who''s hurt?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： found treasure

    Chapter 180 Found a treasure


    At Qin Huai''s request, Chijia still had to go into the water.


    Fortunately, it is late spring now, and the river water is not too cold. Chi Jia took off his upper body clothes, and a fierce man plunged into the water.


    "Oh, it''s such a cold day, why did this guy swim in the water!" The old man who was fishing stood up with a look of disapproval.


    Wang Wulang and others, after finding that catching fish would not work, they have already started looking for shells and digging crabs, and they all ran over when they found that Chi Jia jumped into the river.


    "Mr. Chi is catching fish and catching heat? Why did you run to swim?" Wang Liulang looked eagerly, Chi Jia had already swum half a zhang away in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu was asking Danzi: "Elf, where is the baby?"


    ¡¾You let him swim forward for a while longer. ¡¿


    Little Ayu put her hand to her mouth and shouted loudly, "Mr. Chi, swim a little further ahead."


    After Chijia got into the water, he quickly adapted to the temperature in the water. According to what Xiao Ayu said, he swam forward for a while.


    About 10 feet away, he heard Xiao Ayu shouting, "That''s right there, in the water!"


    The water of the South River is very clear, and there is no dirt on the water surface, so after the red armor dives into the water, he can barely open his eyes.


    He plunged his head into the water and didn''t come up for a long time.


    "Elf, elf, how is Mr. Chi in the water?" Qin Huai didn''t show any expression yet, but Xiao Ayu got nervous first.


    Mr. ?? won''t be flooded, right?


    ¡¾It''s okay, he just found the treasure. ¡¿


    ¡¾He came up. ¡¿


    As soon as Danzi finished speaking, a head appeared in the distance.


    is the red armor.


    After he emerged, he stopped listening to Xiao Ayu''s command and swam directly to the shore.


    After a while, he walked to the shore, wiped the water off his face, and went to pick up the clothes on the ground.


    The thin-skinned little women have turned their heads away.


    I was just curious, and looked at the naked upper body from time to time.


    Due to his years of exercise, his muscles are extraordinarily strong, so he is extraordinarily manly.


    The children of Lao Wang''s family didn''t care at all whether Chi Jia was wearing or not wearing clothes.


    "Mr. Chi, what are you holding in your hand?" Wang Wulang stretched his neck and caught a glimpse of what Chi Jia was holding in his hand.


    Xiao Ayu ran over long ago.


    She wanted to know too.


    The ?? elf didn''t tell her.


    "There are too many people, so let''s talk about it when we go back." Chijia didn''t plan to take out the things.


    So they packed up.


    Wang Wulang and others found that there were seven or eight big fish and three or four small fish on the shore, and they were all shocked.


    It''s only been so long, and there are so many harvests!


    "There are so many fish, we can''t finish them." Wang Wulang was a little worried.


    The fish are all dead, and it is impossible to feed them in the pond. If they can''t finish eating, they will stink.


    The old man who was fishing walked over and said, "You guys have too many fish to eat. Why don''t you sell me some and I''ll collect them at the market price?"


    "What''s the market price?" Wang Wulang looked at the old man suspiciously, "Don''t make fun of us."


    "Don''t worry, just this amount of money won''t be enough." The old man looked at it, the biggest fish is probably a dozen pounds, the smaller ones are seven or eight pounds, and the small fish only look like one or two pounds.


    "The market price is now 5 cents a pound, so I''ll buy two big ones, let''s count 20 pounds, 100 cents, and I''ll give you a penny, how about that?"


    One penny of silver is worth more than 100 pence, which Wang Wulang and others already knew.


    The woman who was washing clothes over there also wanted to buy some fish to feed her family.


    The thing about fish is to have enough seasoning, otherwise there will be a muddy smell, and most people don''t touch it.


    The seasonings to remove the fishy smell are extremely expensive. Generally, people also prepare oil and salt. Other seasonings are reluctant to buy, and the fish made is naturally not delicious.


    They wanted to buy Xiaoyu, but Xiao Ayu did not agree, because Qin Huai worked hard to get it, and she wanted to keep it for her family.


    Qin Huai was very happy when he heard this.


    Ayu always cares about his feelings in such casual details.


    Chijia: "..." The fish that I have caught are not worth cherishing.


    Finally, the women bought one fish together and sold two more.


    The rest of the fish were brought back by them.


    They took the fish directly to Lao Wang''s house, and Qin Huai naturally stayed at Lao Wang''s house for lunch.


    "You play first, and I''ll call you after dinner." Ma and Liu took the fish to the kitchen and greeted the children at will.


    Everyone came under the swing frame, and there was a stone table next to it, which was big enough for the children to gather around the stone table.


    After Chijia went back and changed his clothes, he came over soon.


    Wang Wulang was very anxious, his neck stretched out like a big white goose: "Mr. Chi, can you show us something now?"


    Chijia has already checked these things in advance, and now he is not afraid to show them to the children.


    Soon, a hosta, a jade pendant, and other jewelry that looked a little rusty were all placed on the table.


    The children''s eyes were stared.


    "Wow, there are really treasures!"


    "We also go to learn to swim, learn a little better, and then we will specialize in fishing in the river. Will we be able to make a fortune?"


    Wang Liulang said: "No, do these look like-"


    The words behind ?? were covered by Wang Goro.


    They can''t tell others about their family getting a batch of treasures.


    Qin Huai can''t either.


    Qin Huai just glanced at them casually, knowing that they had secrets, but not interested in finding out.


    Since he is unwilling to tell him, there is no need to go to the bottom of it.


    The ?? red armors are now displayed in ordinary styles and without special marks. They are ordinary items in ordinary jade stores and jewelry stores.


    As for the slightly special ones, they have been put away by Chi Jia, and they will be discussed carefully after waiting for Qin Huai to return.


    "What to do with these things?" Wang Wulang looked at him eagerly, he was just a little envious, but not greedy.


    After all, he didn''t do anything to find these things.


    Qin Huai pushed the thing directly in front of Xiao Ayu: "Here it is."


    He doesn''t need these things.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang were both envious when they saw something left for Ayu sister.


    Wang Wulang thought in his heart, No way, this Qin Huai has already occupied the name of the elder brother. If he treats Ayu sister so well, what if Ayu sister likes him more in the future?


    No, he is to be Sister Ayu''s favorite brother!


    It seems that it is time to find a way to make money, earn more money, and buy better things for Sister Ayu.


    In the future, Sister Ayu''s vision will be higher.


    As for giving away the things he picked up, he wouldn''t do such a waste of money!


    Qin Huai ate a whole fish feast at Lao Wang''s house. Feng''s craftsmanship is not to be praised. Recently, the family has more money, and a lot of seasonings have been purchased in the kitchen, so the food will naturally be more fragrant.


    "Second Aunt, the food you cook is delicious!" Little Ayu patted her round belly, "I''m full, I still want to eat, but I can''t hold it."


    Everyone was amused by Xiao Ayu''s naive appearance, and couldn''t help but rolled their eyes.


    Qin Huai said: "Second aunt''s food is so delicious, it''s more than enough to open a restaurant."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Evidence found

    Chapter 181 Evidence found


    Qin Huai asked Chi Jia on the way back after eating at Lao Wang''s house, "What useful things can I find?"


    "There is indeed one thing."


    After the two of them went back, Chijia closed the door, and when they entered the yard, Chijia took out the things hidden in his arms.


    is a round object with no discernible material, with a black circle on the outside and an indistinct totem in the middle.


    Maybe it¡¯s been too long and soaked in river water, so I can¡¯t see what was originally on it.


    But Qin Huai knew it.


    "It seems that our trip is worth it." Qin Huai thought to himself.


    Chijia bowed his head: "Can you continue to investigate?"


    Qin Huai raised his hand and threw the thing on the table casually, looking like he didn''t care much.


    "No need, I''m a dead person, what do I do with so many other things." A sneer appeared on Qin Huai''s face, which was very incompatible with his age.


    Seeing Qin Huai like this, Chi Jia felt uncomfortable.


    So, on the surface, the son showed that he didn''t care about his wife, but he had to come to this place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    The entire Dachang Kingdom is vast. At the beginning, the genius doctor decided that the son could only live for three months at most, and the son asked his wife to die silently for the last three months, and he did not want to stay in the same place.


    Even the son asked his wife not to let his people continue to follow him, and only waited for Chijia to take the rest of the people back after his death.


    Mrs. ?? originally disagreed, but the son was on the verge of dying, but the magician insisted on the medicine. In the end, he cherished the child and obeyed the son''s wishes.


    At the beginning, my wife recommended a lot of places with beautiful scenery.


    But the son didn''t like any of them, and finally found a reason to come to Yongding County. The excuse given was to follow Zhang Zhan to see the disaster.


    But everyone except Zhang Zhan knew that this was just an excuse.


    They would not have come here, but the son wants to do one last thing for his wife before dying.


    Chijia thought for a while, and then said: "When the incident was found in Yongding County, there was no more eyes on it. Now that there is this evidence, at least it can prove that the county owner has been here."


    There was a county owner missing in Dachang Kingdom, and the clues were broken in the adjacent areas of Qingshan County and Wangbei County.


    Chijia never underestimated Qin Huai, the son showed extraordinary talent since he was a child, and even because of the short time, he still has a keenness that others do not have.


    Many things that adults can''t think of, but the young master can detect.


    Qin Huai neither nodded nor shook his head: "If I died early, this matter would not be over. Now that we have reached this stage, the rest will be left to her to deal with the headache. I don''t care."


    In the end, Qin Huai didn''t have many people.


    Some people saw Qin Huai as a short-lived person, and they didn''t serve him at all.


    Only the group of people in the red armor belt, they still regard Qin Huai as a son.


    There are not many people Qin Huai can mobilize.


    But now, he has to start planning, at least he can''t make himself too weak.


    He wants to protect Ayu, and he must not be compared by those brothers.


    This is also Qin Huai''s biggest goal at present.


    If Madam knew that Qin Huai only had such a small goal in mind, he would be so angry that he would sigh.


    That amazingly talented son suddenly became petty.


    "This subordinate will hand over the evidence to the lady."


    "Um."


    After more than three months of painstaking research, he didn''t have much clues. Instead, he went into the water inexplicably once and found key evidence. Chijia still felt a little floating in his heart.


    "Sir, isn''t Ayu¡ª"


    If he hadn''t personally found out, Ayu was a child abandoned by Xie''s house in the neighboring county, and there were no other twists and turns.


    Especially recently, according to the content found by the nails, the suspicion that Ayu is a meticulous work has been completely cleared.


    She is really a four-year-old girl, but her luck is much better than others.


    "If it wasn''t for Ayu, my life would have been lost long ago. From now on, no matter who asks you about her, she''s just an ordinary girl, understand?" Qin Huai looked at Chijia with a full of eyes. After the warning, his eyes softened again, revealing a bit of weakness, "You are the person I trust most now, I have nothing to hinder you, if you want to stand on the lady''s side, or obey If anyone else, I can''t help you."


    Chi Jia hurriedly knelt down: "Young Master, your subordinates dare not!"


    Qin Huai stepped forward and helped Chi Jia up, his eyes full of trust: "The only one I can trust now is you."


    Then, Qin Huai looked embarrassed again, and said softly, "You know what I was like in the past, since I met Ayu, I feel that life is impermanent is also a blessing, I have nothing in this life, but I hope to protect Ayu''s safety for a while , until the end of my life. Chi Jia, do you think I can do it?"


    Today is the day Qin Huai has spoken the most in his life. Every time he speaks more, more waves are created in Chi Jia''s heart.


    It seems that the son really likes Miss Ayu very much.


    This kind of love of young people is different from the strong affection between them as adults. They just see a beautiful existence and want to protect them with heart.


    Chi Jia had mixed feelings in his heart, but he still only said one sentence: "This subordinate understands."


    Qin Huai''s face was moved: "Thank you."


    Since the son is going to protect the person, then he will try his best to protect it.


    After ?? Chijia finished speaking, he left with the black object.


    When he stepped out the door, the expression on his face disappeared, leaving only a silent sigh.


    And after he turned around, Qin Huai put away the moving expression, and his eyes were cold.


    They all knew that Qin Huai was acting, and his heart was not completely warm.


    "Chijia, don''t let me down."


    After Chi Jia left, another person appeared out of nowhere and knelt in front of Qin Huai.


    "Master."


    Qin Huai snorted, and there was a hint of majesty in his tender voice: "How is the investigation?"


    The person said: "The person who had contact with Miss Ayu before was from Tonghua County, and he was the third son of Murong Mansion in Tonghua County. He passed by here by accident before..."


    After the man finished speaking, Qin Huai waved his hand, indicating that he could leave.


    After everyone left, the room fell silent and Qin Huai touched his chest.


    Since waking up from that coma, there has been no more tingling there.


    "Ayu, did you give me this life?"


    Then I will protect you with my life.


    If the dango were here, it would be surprising.


    Because of Qin Huai''s favorability for Ayu, there was none at first, and then the value popped up, but it only reached 90.


    has now become 100, and glows faintly golden.


    Little Ayu didn''t feel anything, and after the night, she ran into the space to grow vegetables.


    The wildflowers she moved in before now grow very beautifully in the space, completely out of the previous varieties.


    "Elf, can you take out these flowers and plant them?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Qin Huai discovers Xiao Ayus secret.

    Chapter 182 Qin Huai discovers Xiao Ayu''s secret.


    Xiao Ayu likes flowers very much. Before in Hujia Village, he went out to pick wild flowers every day. Everyone in the village knew that.


    Everyone sees beautiful flowers, and from time to time they pick a few for Xiao Ayu.


    After arriving in town, the family was always busy, and even the yard didn¡¯t carry much.


    There is no shop dedicated to selling flowers in the town. Occasionally, some village girls will pick up a basket of wild flowers and sell them.


    ¡¾It¡¯s not good to take it out directly, let¡¯s talk to your mother¡¿


    Anyway, Liu knows it, so there is no need to hide it.


    So Xiao Ayu ran to find Liu again, and when she heard that she was going to plant flowers, Liu knew that it must be a different flower.


    I thought that my father-in-law also knew about this, but now, Lao Wangtou has returned to the village and is going to help take care of the seedlings, which will be planted in two days.


    "Ayu, wait for two more days, we will go back to the village, and then we will bring it over, and others will not doubt it." Liu''s thought was very simple, and the people in the town could not see that they had conjured flowers out of thin air. There can only be a reason.


    Xiao Ayu was very happy to know that he could plant flowers.


    As for the complicated issues that follow, she will not think about it, nor will she consider it.


    Xiao Ayu thought, Qin Huai''s yard was also empty, and there were no flowers yet, so she ran to Qin Huai''s side again.


    "Brother Ayou, we will plant a lot of beautiful flowers at that time, do you want it?"


    Qin Huai doesn''t really like these things.


    Chijia next to ?? said hurriedly, "Ayu, our son doesn''t like flowers."


    Actually, Qin Huai would experience hay fever symptoms when encountering some flowers and plants, itching all over, acne, and sometimes high fever.


    There were no flowers in the place where he used to live, so not many people knew about it.


    Xiao Ayu was a little disappointed: "That''s fine."


    The little guy is like an eggplant beaten by frost, his head is downcast, she thought everyone would like beautiful flowers.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like it. In the future, I will plant flowers at home, and it¡¯s better to let Brother Ayou come less often.


    When you see something you don¡¯t like, you will definitely feel bad.


    At that moment, Qin Huai understood Xiao Ayu''s eyes, and immediately said, "I like it."


    Chijia: "Young Master!" Hay fever is not a simple symptom, it can be fatal in severe cases.


    Young Master, in order to coax Miss Ayu, this sacrifice is too great.


    The life I finally got back, I can''t waste it like that.


    "Why, do you know what I like and what I don''t like?" Qin Huai laughed mockingly, "It seems that you know me well."


    Chi Jia instantly knelt on the ground, and at that moment, he even saw the coldness in the son''s eyes.


    Young Master, this is an opinion on him.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Xiao Ayu saw Chijia kneeling down, and quickly went to pull him up: "Mr. Chi, get up quickly, how can you kneel, sir?"


    Chi Jia did not dare to move.


    Qin Huai said lightly, "Get up."


    Chi Jia got up.


    Then he went back to the kitchen to help prepare the food.


    Every time Xiao Ayu came over, Chijia had to prepare food for her.


    After Chijia left, Xiao Ayu said to Qin Huai, "Brother Ayou, why does Mr. Chi want to kneel to you? Did he do something wrong?"


    In Lao Wang''s house, only children who did wrong were punished to kneel, but only children kneeled, and I had never seen an adult kneel.


    "It''s okay." Qin Huai didn''t want Xiao Ayu to know about this, so he changed the subject, "You just said you wanted to plant flowers, what kind of flowers are they?"


    "It''s the kind of flowers that are a lot in the village, it''s very beautiful!"


    Xiao Ayu didn''t understand, so he simply opened the pocket and took out all kinds of flowers from it.


    She is smarter now, and she didn''t take out more flowers than the pocket size, and now the pockets are all picked by her in the space.


    All colors are available and placed on the table.


    Qin Huai took a look and saw that these flowers were similar to wild flowers, but they were fuller and more beautiful.


    At first glance, it is the kind of flower that has been carefully cultivated.


    Is there such a flower in the village?


    Qin Huai instantly thought that the rest of the Wang family had never gone out, especially Ayu had been in the town and village, and had never been in contact with other flowers.


    This flower is not local, so where do they come from?


    Xiao Ayu was still excited to introduce to Qin Huai that some flowers were picked from the back of the mountain, some were picked at the door of the house, and some were brought back to her by the villagers.


    The more she said, the farther Qin Huai thought.


    Ayu will not lie, which means that these words really come from these places.


    But Qin Huai walked around the village a few times after he entered the village. He was sure that there was no such flower.


    The only possibility that this kind of flower appears is that Xiao Ayu used some special method to get this flower.


    What special method would it be?


    Qin Huai immediately thought to himself, could the inexplicably better body, like this flower, mutate with the help of Ayu''s means?


    Qin Huai was already smart and approachable, and he thought of a lot in an instant. When he looked at Ayu again, his eyes were a little wrong.


    He thought for a while, and then asked Ayu, "Is it just like this, or did you plant it again?"


    Little Ayu didn''t know why, but he still said honestly: "It''s Ayu''s species."


    Tuanzi originally thought that Qin Huai''s question was a little problematic, but when he heard the brat blurt out, he suddenly screamed badly.


    ¡¾Bao, don¡¯t say too much! ¡¿


    The boy looked young, but his IQ was very high. He usually pretended to be a child, but Tuanzi knew that this child was different, and he even had a ruthless side.


    Just because Qin Huai never hurt Ayu, Tuanzi turned a blind eye to his various behaviors, and never told the cub.


    Ayu is still young, so he doesn''t need to know anything too complicated, and he doesn''t have to participate.


    "But, brother Ayou is a good person." Xiao Ayu can perceive people''s emotions, and she feels that brother Ayou has a very kind atmosphere.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Ayu always relies heavily on Qin Huai.


    ¡¾Who do you think is not a good person? ¡¿ Tuanzi is extremely helpless, the cub is pure and simple, in her world, there is no such option as a bad guy.


    Otherwise, when he was bullied like that, he still maintained so much innocence in his heart, and even before forgetting those people, he still thought they were good people.


    Qin Huai didn''t know that Ayu was talking to the dumplings, so he asked her a few questions quietly.


    Xiao Ayu was very young, so he had to deal with the dumplings and talk to Qin Huai at once, so he could only tell the truth subconsciously, and couldn''t lie at all.


    ¡¾Bao, you can''t say it anymore! If he is a bad guy, your family will be in trouble in the future! ¡¿


    Qin Huai''s identity is unusual, completely different from that of an ordinary Yamano village husband.


    However, Qin Huai had probably guessed it.


    Ayu should be hiding a big secret, maybe the old lady of the Wang family knows this secret.


    And this may be the reason why Ayu was able to find truffles, seven leaves and one flower, and even save his life.


    Qin Huai hid the emotion in his eyes and smiled more gently at Ayu.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： transport flowers into town

    Chapter 183


    Xiao Ayu was stunned: "Brother Ayou, what are you talking about?"


    Dango was in the space, shouting that it was over.


    There is really no way out now, more and more people know the secret of the cub.


    The dumplings didn''t pay attention to this issue before, but now that I''m reviewing the game, I feel that the brat has been exposed too much.


    The human heart is the most insufferable measure, not to mention the people in the Lao Wang family who are not biological family members, even if they are relatives, they may turn against each other because of interests.


    Tuanzi has been observing these people in Nanhe Town these days, and naturally he has mastered some gossip.


    If it was said that it was dazed about the world of human beings in the past, then over the past few months, it slowly observed human life, and really understood why human beings have seven emotions and six desires.


    The human mind is very complicated. A good person may do bad things, and a bad person may also do good things.


    It is actually a very biased approach to judge whether this person will hurt the brat just by relying on the favorability of outsiders towards the brat.


    Data doesn¡¯t tell everything.


    ¡¾It seems that we have to wait for the mall to open, let¡¯s exchange some potions and erase their memories. ¡¿


    Only when fewer and fewer people know about this, the cubs will live more and more safely.


    Especially now that the brat is so young and has no sense of safety protection at all. If she meets a smarter person, she may have her old bottom up.


    For a child who has no self-protection ability, it is not a good thing to be discovered by others that he has a huge secret.


    The dumplings have already made up their minds. When the mall opens, they must make those who know it lose their memory.


    Thinking like this, as long as you hold on for a few more months and the primary tasks are completed, you won''t be afraid of these.


    Since Qin Huai has discovered Ayu''s secret, she probably knows that there should be something in her hand that can mutate these plants, and there are other ways to hide these plants.


    Because Qin Huai can often see Ayu, but he has never seen where these flowers are grown in their Lao Wang family.


    And in order to protect the people of the Lao Wang family, Qin Huai also specially sent a few people to protect them not far or near.


    At the same time, Qin Huai probably knew what the Lao Wang family was doing.


    Ayu is naturally incompetent and hides without knowing it, which means that there is such a strange place that no one can find except Ayu himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huai''s eyes sank.


    "Ayu, I want to grow flowers in my yard, where did you get the flowers?"


    Xiao Ayu thought of Aniang''s words, and said firmly: "We will go back to the village to plant seedlings in a few days. My mother said that the flowers will be delivered at that time."


    With this sentence, Liu was exposed again.


    Qin Huai understood that Liu also knew about it.


    The way they think is to use the information gap to make the people in the town think they bought it in the village, and let the people in the village think they bought it in the town.


    But if there are some people who want to investigate, then this matter may not be covered.


    "Ayu, let me know when your family goes to transport flowers." Qin Huai said to Xiao Ayu.


    Little Ayu was very happy: "Okay, okay, then I will keep all the beautiful flowers for brother Ayou!"


    In fact, she had already thought about it in her heart, and when these flowers arrived, she would pick some and give them to the master.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the day they had to go back to the village to plant seedlings.


    All schools and private schools have put 5 days of field leave, so that children who have fields at home can go back to help.


    Wang''s steamed bun shop was going to be closed for a few days, but Cai Niu said, "I don''t have any fields at home, so I don''t have to go back. I''ll just look at the shop for a few days. I''ll sell less by myself, and the shop can''t be closed anyway."


    "How embarrassing this is, everyone is on vacation, and you should rest more." Wang Chuanfu felt really embarrassed. Cainiu only has ten-day vacations when they work here. They have to get up early to help on weekdays, even if they don''t have to do anything in the afternoon, it is still tired.


    Cai Niu waved his hand: "What''s the embarrassment, I have nothing to do anyway, just to have this effect, so I just contribute."


    Originally, Cai Niu was a lonely man. Seven out of his 20s this year, he has yet to get a wife. When he returns to the village, he has to be pointed by those people.


    Might as well stay here, at least everyone praised him for his delicious steamed buns.


    "Just during this time, I will study the xiao long bao and the small steamed buns. Recently, the xiao long bao is selling the best."


    Wangjia Baozipu was the first shop to make small buns and small steamed buns. Everyone thought it was novel. Now they make more small ones, but less big ones.


    The other two have also begun to imitate, and in order not to be surpassed by them, Cai Niu is also researching new tastes and methods recently.


    He also plans to make a small bun that can wrap all the soup, which requires a lot of technical difficulty and requires high taste.


    If the research can be successful, the cabbage will not have a sense of crisis.


    After all, there are too many people in the world who can make steamed buns. The cooking woman in every household can actually make steamed buns more or less. If he can''t make progress, what will happen if the people of Lao Wang''s family don''t want to hire him?


    Seeing his insistence, Wang Chuanfu had no choice but to agree, but his wages had increased a little these days.


    "It was supposed to be a holiday. If you want to work, we will pay you the wages of twice the work. This money is our intention, so don''t refuse."


    Cai Niu''s face moved: "Okay."


    I was even more determined to study steamed buns.


    The people of Lao Wang''s family have learned to be smart now. Of their 20 acres of land, a dozen of them are paddy fields, and they plant rice by themselves.


    If the rest of the land is rented out, just look at it for a while and don¡¯t worry about it. If it is your own land, you will spend a small amount of money and ask someone to help you cultivate it.


    According to the current wealth of Lao Wang''s family, it is okay to hire people to cultivate all the crops, but Lao Wangtou disagrees. He believes that his children and grandchildren cannot forget their roots. Only by doing everything can they know the value of food.


    Even Xiao Ayu went to the fields to help.


    Of course, the Lao Wang family is now the wealthiest family in the Hu family village.


    They bought three buffaloes for the village, went to the blacksmith shop to order four ploughs, and even bought two donkey carts.


    All the ?? are left to the villagers to use as they wish, as long as they cherish it.


    The people in the village praised the kindness of the old Wang family, and even if they became prosperous, they did not forget the folks in the village.


    While everyone was busy farming, Mrs. Liu and Mr. Wangtou discussed how to transport the flowers to the donkey cart without knowing it.


    Later, they finally picked a day when everyone was busy and drove a donkey cart out.


    Naturally brought Xiao Ayu with him.


    The donkey cart went all the way to the town, and originally planned to ask Xiao Ayu to take out the flowers on the way.


    Suddenly they saw two carriages standing on the side of the mountain road. The carriages were full of wild flowers. Those wild flowers did not look like they were local.


    saw their donkey cart approaching, and a big man parked beside the float said with a strong foreign accent, "Old man, can you buy some flowers? Sunshine and Sunshine are good, buy some jolly?"


    "I''ve come all the way, the flowers are so good, look, I''ve been teasing Mo for many days!"


    Old Wang''s head lit up.


    Don''t ask me where the dialect is, I made it up _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： send flowers

    Chapter 184 Sending Flowers


    Old Wang headed over with a donkey cart: "Brother, where did you come from? Where did this flower come from?"


    The big man just said, "You are far away!"


    The car honked again: "Can you buy it? It''s cheap! Two cars, one or two silver thieves!"


    One tael of silver can buy two big car flowers. If it is used as usual, Lao Wangtou will definitely disagree.


    The donkey cart that Lao Wang''s family bought has a carriage, and Xiao Ayu and Mrs. Liu are in it.


    Liu pulled the curtain of the car and said boldly, "You have shipped your fancy style all the way, but it''s really not that fresh. It looks like wild flowers. We have a lot of wild flowers here, and we can sell them everywhere. many?"


    Actually, what Liu said was right. Those wild flowers sold in the town cost only two cents for a large amount. After working so hard to pick them for a long time, they couldn¡¯t sell them for a few dollars.


    If you buy a tael of wildflowers, you might even be able to cover the entire yard.


    The man was a little unhappy: "Nen said a lot?"


    "50 words, no more."


    Hearing this, the man didn''t react, and the old king hissed.


    This is too hard to cut, how can people agree?


    Man: "Middle! Just 50!"


    Pharaoh''s head: ? ? ?


    The difference between 50 wen and one tael of silver is too much, right? !


    After the man got 50 cents, he threw the flowers rudely on the ground.


    Another man appeared out of nowhere. The two of them split 50 cents of silver in front of them, and then quickly climbed up the side of the hillside, where they were wildly tearing wild flowers.


    The corners of Lao Wangtou¡¯s eyes twitched.


    What is this doing?


    The man grinned: "This flower is so beautiful! If you pull it back, you won''t lose it!"


    Old Wangtou: "..." He was really convinced.


    Although the man spoke with a very heavy accent, the strange thing was that he could understand what the man said.


    He thought to himself, maybe these two men are just pulling wild flowers around and selling them here.


    And the accent is definitely not a local, presumably they should leave soon, and they don¡¯t know where they can go in the future.


    Since this is the case, they plan to use flowers secretly, so they can just take advantage of this incident and take cover?


    In the future, if someone asks how the flowers in their yard came from, they can say that they met two foreign men on the road and bought them casually.


    The two men quickly pulled up two big trucks, and then hurried away.


    After they left, Liu looked at the flowers on the ground: "Father, what should I do with these?"


    Lao Wangtou called out Xiao Ayu, pointed at the flowers and said, "Can you take these flowers away?"


    If it is left in place and lost, it will be a big doubt in the future.


    But if they are all transported to the town, their car is not equipped enough, they are seen by other people, and it is difficult to explain in the future.


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "Yes!"


    She walked in front of the flowers and plants, reached out and touched them lightly, and the full flowers disappeared from the eyes of several people.


    Even if he was mentally prepared, Old Wangtou couldn''t help but take a step back.


    A few more times, and he''s still going to be frightened.


    Isn¡¯t it only the gods who can take things from the air?


    Old Wang patted his chest silently and gave himself psychological construction: "Don''t panic, don''t panic, just treat Ayu as an immortal and go through calamities."


    Liu Shi was actually a little flustered, but calmed down quickly.


    Because of Xiao Ayu, he released all the flowers in the space.


    These flowers really exceeded their expectations. The branches of the flowers were tall and straight, and the leaves were crystal clear, which made people happy to look at them.


    Not to mention the flower shape, that is, the local wildflowers have been upgraded wildly, which are more beautiful than the local wildflowers, and the fragrance is also refreshing.


    After smelling it for a long time, I even feel refreshed.


    This time, Lao Wangtou and Mrs Liu didn''t care about being surprised, they hurried to work and carefully loaded the flowers into the donkey cart.


    While they were trying to install flowers, the two men who ran far away in the sugarcane float also wiped the sweat from their faces.


    "Oh, fortunately, when I was young, I traveled around the country and learned some local languages, otherwise I might not be able to hide them."


    Another man said: "What should we do with these flowers, do we really want to sell them overseas?"


    The man said: "That''s not true, Chief Chi said, we have to do a full set of dramas, but we can''t just disappear. At least we have to travel to four or five cities to complete the task."


    "But what''s the point of that? We''re carrying these ragged flowers, who will buy them?"


    "Don''t worry about whether you can sell it or not, it''s your son''s orders anyway, so let''s just do it."


    So these two men went all the way to sell the flowers from the local area. They made random price calls. Sometimes they sold a large car for ten cents, and sometimes a small handful cost someone a penny.


    When I was selling flowers, I was hyped, saying that there is something in the sky but not on the ground, and gradually I developed the ability to talk nonsense.


    If you are lucky, you can really sell it for a little money.


    Even once, they picked a rare herb in the mountains as a beautiful flower, and when they arrived in the city, they were directly purchased by a pharmacy at a high price.


    The two men were dumbfounded: "Does the son really have foresight to know such a way to make a fortune?"


    So the two men really enjoyed it, and even learned some knowledge of medicinal herbs by the way, using superb martial arts, they went to those places that were difficult to pick to pick herbs. After several months, they came back with a lot of money.


    Of course, this is already a later story.


    But he said that Old Wangtou and the others brought Xiao Ayu''s flowers back to town. Because they needed to plant two large yards at one time, Xiao Ayu got a lot of flowers.


    These wild flowers can be completed once in about two days in the space. From the flowers to the seeds, the dumplings often help to take care of them. These flowers have become exceptionally high quality, and a lot of flower seeds have been saved.


    When they drove the float back to Lao Wang''s house, the donkey cart was already full of flowers, and Lao Wangtou and Liu Shi had already got off the car and walked.


    Little Ayu sat on the lamb''s back.


    "Yo, Uncle Wang, where did you get so many flowers?" A neighbor who knew each other quickly came to ask.


    Old Wangtou smiled and said, "I''m lucky, I met two flower sellers on the way back. They looked good. We just bought them all before we planted many in our yard."


    Some people are full of envy: "Don''t say, your flower is of good quality, and I don''t know where it came from. I''m afraid it is very expensive, right?"


    Of course, some people say sarcastic words: "Come on, look carefully, isn''t this the wild flowers that are found everywhere on the mountain? Speaking of which, their Lao Wang family loves to look for these wild things, and their candied haws are also wild fruits? Maybe they bought it or picked it on the mountain, which is the cheapest."


    For these kinds of words, Lao Wangtou should only be inaudible.


    "Uncle Wang, my granddaughter also likes flowers. Can you give us one, and we will give you the price."


    Old Wang looked at Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu jumped off the sheep''s back and pulled out a bright red flower: "Grandma Wen, give this flower to Sister Wenwen!"


    "Oh, how embarrassing, come, Ayu, I just made brown sugar glutinous rice cake at home, you can take some back to eat."


    "Hey!"


    Other people shook their heads when they saw this.


    sent a wild flower, what''s so happy about it?


    is everywhere, how much do you want?


    I also exchanged brown sugar glutinous rice cakes. Isn¡¯t that just a waste of food?


    Sure enough, she was a woman. She didn''t know anything. From their point of view, she would regret it sooner or later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Able people should do more work

    Chapter 185 Able to Work Hard


    A few people who are familiar with Lao Wang''s family saw that the flowers they brought back looked good, so they had to exchange them for something.


    You don''t know how much this flower is worth, so you can exchange it with them for what you can come up with.


    Lao Wangtou also deliberately sold Guanzi and did not tell them, but if they got along well, he would give away one or two plants.


    The ?? dumplings are all flower seedlings. Even the flower seedlings are not bad. They are a few feet tall, and some can become flower vines when they grow longer.


    Most of the people in the old Wang family are now in the village. Qin Huai arrived just in time, followed by a large group of people.


    They are all here to help plant flowers.


    Xiao Ayu saw the people behind him look familiar: "Hey, these uncles, aren''t they building houses for your family?"


    Hearing what Xiao Ayu said, Lao Wangtou also felt that they were familiar.


    Thinking about it carefully, at that time a Jianghu sect went to their village to make trouble, it seems that these people helped?


    "Aren''t you from the labor contract team?"


    These people were originally sent by the lady to protect the son, but they didn''t expect to be recognized. At that time, they went to Hujia Village and even disguised it.


    Seeing this, he had to bite the bullet and say, "Ah, there are too few house repairs recently, and the competition is fierce! There is no other way, so I have to find more work."


    is not that right? They were originally only responsible for protecting the safety of the son, but now the house has also been repaired, and there are still people who grow flowers as flower farmers.


    Not only that, but two of them were even more unlucky, and were arranged by the son to sell flowers.


    When I think of two big men, big and three thick, dragging two carts of flowers, running back and forth, the picture makes me shudder.


    "Oh, this world is really tough, I really don''t have any craftsmanship, I really can''t get along." Old Wangtou was really emotional.


    So this group of people was arranged clearly, and they were specially responsible for planting flowers.


    Planting flowers is also a technical job, but they are not professionals at all, so they can only dig a hole, plant the flowers in it, and then sprinkle water.


    The water is scooped directly in the pool.


    Lao Wangtou wanted to help, but was pushed aside by this group of people.


    "Old man, of course, this kind of professional thing must be done by our professional people, you can just watch it!"


    But Lao Wangtou is not at all relieved, these people are a bit rude, are they really professional? How sad if my little granddaughter''s flowers are damaged.


    Old Wangtou also quietly found Chi Jia: "How much does this cost?"


    There are so many people who still don¡¯t know how much their wages are.


    In case he asked for more, he would be embarrassed.


    Now their only biggest income is Baozipu, but no matter how prosperous Baozipu is, the amount of money they can earn in a day is limited.


    can not be wasted arbitrarily.


    "I don''t want money." Chi Jia looked at Lao Wang''s head with a puzzled expression, and felt that this sentence was too suspicious, and added, "They came to find work by themselves, and they said that they should let us investigate first. Well, in the future, if you stay at home and become a flower farmer, it will be considered a long-term job.¡±


    Pharaoh''s head seems to be unbelievable, but he really can''t find any other reason.


    just warned: "Our old Wang family does not owe favors, your sons don''t lose money by yourself, we can still afford this amount of money."


    Chijia just laughed, he liked the old Wang family''s character of saying one thing is one, being honest and simple, and not talking about those crooked intestines.


    Xiao Ayu is like a flower butterfly, scurrying around in the flowers.


    Now the yard of Lao Wang''s house is planted with flowers, and only a small plot of land is left to grow vegetables. The rapeseeds that were sown before have grown lush now because of the well water that has been poured with Wanling Water.


    Even though there is only one piece of land, the vegetables are very lush, and each of them is so big that the whole family can eat several meals.


    After planting flowers, those people really stayed with Qin Huai. Before Lao Wangtou asked any questions, those people laughed and explained.


    "It''s not easy to earn money these days, so I finally met the owner who gave me the money, so I thought of settling down."


    Pharaoh''s head: ? ? ?


    But your job has become too fast. You were a mason before, and you have become a flower farmer.


    Now it''s even more outrageous, what do you mean by sitting there sewing clothes? ?


    And the one over there, who actually started cooking in the kitchen, this is not the point of eating!


    When I walked out the door, there was still a person sitting outside the yard, smiling at Lao Wang''s head: "Don''t say it''s good to be a concierge for the Qin family, but their house doesn''t have a back door, otherwise I will call my daughter-in-law to be the concierge at the back door. , our family can have two wages!"


    Turning his head again, there were two people practicing martial arts with Chi Jia, which was the most basic squatting stance.


    Chijia said in a stern manner: "Well, maybe it''s because I usually work too much. Even if I haven''t learned martial arts before, I still look very talented now. If you work hard, maybe you can become a master tomorrow."


    The man pretended to be grateful and bowed at Chijia: "Then there is Mr. Chi, and when I finish my studies, I will be your servant!"


    Chijia: "Well, I have great ambitions, which is very good."


    Pharaoh''s head: ? ? ?


    is outrageous.


    In any case, those few people stayed in the Qin family just like that.


    After the old Wang family finished planting the seedlings, when they came back and heard that the Qin family had invited many people, Wang Chuanyuan was a little moved.


    "It seems that Qin Huai''s family is very rich, otherwise how could they make money like this?"


    Now, if those treasures are counted in their family, they may have thousands of taels of wealth, but even so, they never thought of hiring someone.


    The reason why you can hire an old master in the steamed bun shop is because their skills are not yet at home.


    Although the family is a bit bigger, but everyone helped, and all kinds of work were done, why do you still hire someone? What a waste of money.


    To say that the most irritating people were Wang Wulang and the others. They found that the few adults who followed Mr. Chi to learn martial arts actually surpassed them.


    "They learned better than us, and actually performed better than us. Doesn''t this mean that our talent is not enough?" Wang Wulang was able to learn martial arts with Chijia, but of course he refused to accept it, so he was full again. Go hard to learn.


    Not to mention Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang, they were always praised by Mr. Chi for their talents before, but now in front of the truly talented people, they realize that their abilities are really not enough.


    "We have to work harder, I will be a general in the future!" Wang Saburo clenched his fist silently.


    Wang Wulang was taught a lesson first, and Wang Wulang would not speak out about his ideal of being a general, so as not to be scolded by his family.


    To the outside world, he just said that he was learning martial arts to strengthen his body and protect his family in the future.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and Murong Run, who brought Ye Guo back to Flushing County, finally arrived.


    In more than half a month, it will be his grandfather''s birthday. Murong Run took out the wild fruit and thought about what kind of food he would make for his grandfather to eat.


    was discovered by his mother, and after a while, I realized that it was bought casually from outside.


    "Your grandfather has been in bad health recently, and you have given him something to eat from outside. If it causes him to relapse, how can you take responsibility?" Mrs. Murong looked disapproving, and even complained a little.


    The son has been away from home for several months, just to find a birthday present for her father, just to celebrate his 80th birthday.


    I didn''t expect to find such a thing after searching for so long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： eat fruit

    Chapter 186 Eat Fruit


    After repeated tests during this period of time, Murong Run has understood that the thing he bought is indeed valuable, and even now he is willing to give him another thousand taels of silver.


    "Mother, this is not an ordinary fruit. You might as well taste one to know if what your son said is accurate."


    Where can Mrs. Murong eat?


    The Murong Mansion has a big business. Not only do they have real power and high-ranking officials in the imperial court, but even the business territory is large enough. As the head mistress of the Murong Mansion, what good food has she not eaten? Haven''t seen anything funny.


    Even many tributes from the palace can be easily found in their Murong Mansion.


    Who made many tributes to be selected by them?


    "I don''t eat those messy things. You throw them away quickly. As for the money you throw away, you should buy a lesson." Mrs. Murong wiped her nose with a handkerchief, pretending that she couldn''t stand the smell. "You''ve been exhausted all the way, and it''s rude to go to see Grandpa like this. Go and wash up first, and I''ll take you to see Grandpa."


    Mrs. Murong''s natal family is also in Tonghua County. The two are family friends, and their ancestral homes are only separated by a street. They communicate very closely on weekdays. Every time Murong Run returns from going out, he always visits.


    "Alright, I''ll present a part to Grandpa first, so that the old man can recuperate his body."


    "You don''t listen to what I say, do you? Throw it away as soon as possible, don''t give it to grandpa to eat, lest others see you laughing at you!" Madam Murong frowned, very dissatisfied with Murong Run''s behavior of not listening to her, "You It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any other gifts on your body, I have already ordered someone to prepare them for you, just bring it to your grandfather, and he will also appreciate your filial piety."


    Murong Run knew that his mother was rather stubborn, so it was not interesting to fight at this time, just complied.


    "My son knows."


    Murong Run''s grandfather used to be the young master of the prince. Later, the prince ascended the throne and became the home of today. Murong Run''s grandfather assisted the emperor for several years. After the emperor gained a firm foothold, he took the initiative to resign and retire.


    The Heavenly family is very powerful. His grandfather has great wisdom. When the whole family is at its most prosperous, he retreats bravely. On the contrary, it saves their family and keeps the Heavenly family in mind at all times, so that they will not be disgusted by seeing them grow bigger and stronger.


    When any family reaches the top, it will arouse the suspicion of the heavenly family, and in the end, the minister is not the minister, and the monarch is not the monarch, so there needs to be a distance between the two sides.


    Because of this, the county governor of Tonghua County respected his grandfather very much, and officials of various sizes were even more polite to the two of them.


    Murong Run''s grandfather''s surname is Qiu, and people respect him as Qiu Gong.


    When he came to the door, Mr. Qiu was drinking medicine under the service of the servants.


    "Grandpa." Murong Run stepped forward to greet him.


    "Running, are you here?" Mr. Qiu wiped the medicine stains from the corners of his mouth, struggled to sit up, and looked at Murong Run with a very soft gaze, "How have you been outside these past few months?"


    "Thank you, grandpa, for thinking about it, it''s okay."


    "I look a little thin. Is the food outside unpalatable?" Mr. Qiu has many grandchildren and grandchildren, but his favorite is Murong Run. This child has clear eyes and a pure heart.


    Mrs. Murong smiled and said: "This child has a heart, and he has been outside for the past few months to find a gift that suits you."


    Speaking of Madam Murong, Madam Murong gestured to her personal maid and asked her to present the prepared gift.


    However, Murong Run took a step earlier and took out a brocade box from his arms and placed it in front of Mr. Qiu.


    "Grandpa, I found this for you. It has the effect of nourishing the mind. You can try it."


    Originally, Murong Run wanted to wait. When Mr. Qiu was on his 80th birthday, he thought about how to make food and present it to him.


    Mr. Qiu never competed for fame and fortune all his life, and he didn''t have much interest in money, and he didn''t like the filial piety to his descendants on weekdays. On the contrary, it was those gifts that were thoughtful, which could make him a little happy.


    Murong Run is most attentive.


    Seeing Murong Run being so masculine and yin, Mrs. Murong was a little unhappy, but now in front of her father, she couldn''t say anything else.


    Lest Mr. Qiu think that Murong Run didn''t care about him anymore, he just found some wild fruits outside and came to deal with him.


    At this time, Mrs. Murong looked at Murong Run with obvious displeasure.


    But Murong Run didn''t care about that.


    Mr. Qiu has been a little inconvenient recently, and his spirit is not so good, but Murong Run gave him a gift, and he still held up his spirits.


    The brocade box was opened, and there were two fruits lying in it. They looked good, but I didn''t know what kind they were.


    There is a servant next to him, and he wants to come forward and test with a silver needle. This is also a habit that Mr. Qiu has cultivated over the years and cannot be changed.


    "No need to test, I''m happy to see how this fruit grows, and I''ll try it when I cut it." Mr. Qiu''s appetite has not been very good recently. Even if the fruit is only the size of a fingernail, he is afraid that he won''t be able to eat it.


    Mrs. Murong couldn''t sit still: "Father, this fruit..."


    Originally, my father''s health was not very good. What if there was something wrong with this fruit and he broke down after eating it?


    Mr. Qiu didn''t listen to Mrs. Murong''s words. He just wanted to taste the fruit, and of course he wasn''t afraid of what Murong Run would do to the fruit.


    The Qiu family has a clean and upright family style, and they don''t have those crooked intestines, and the Murong family is the same, otherwise they would not have become family friends.


    The servant next to ?? found a clean dagger and cut a small piece from the fruit.


    Mr. Qiu didn''t hold out much hope at first, he just thought that the fruit was either sour or sweet, but when the juicy piece of pulp entered between his lips and tongue, Mr. Qiu''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Father, what''s wrong, vomit it quickly!" Madam Murong was anxious, and hurriedly greeted the people around her, "What are you still doing, get out of the old man''s mouth!"


    Murong Run is calm and relaxed.


    That piece of fruit was small, and Mr. Qiu didn''t feel anything, so it was gone. So in the eyes of everyone in surprise, Mr. Qiu stretched out his hand to pick up the remaining fruit, and threw it into his mouth without saying a word.


    After eating one, he went on to eat the second one, and he didn''t care about whether the fruit was washed or not.


    The old housekeeper who was serving Mr. Qiu saw it, and for a while there were some old tears.


    "The old man hasn''t eaten much in the past few days, and he can finally open his mouth today!"


    If it wasn''t for the medicine, Mr. Qiu would definitely be dying of hunger.


    After eating the two fruits, Mr. Qiu felt even more relaxed.


    "Run''er, the fruit you brought is very refreshing, is this what you went out to look for?" Mr. Qiu asked in surprise.


    Murong Run: "Yes, Grandpa, I originally wanted to use the gift for your 80th birthday, but I saw that you looked bad, so I had to deliver this gift ahead of time. Don''t worry, I still have a lot there, and I will see you later. I''ll have someone bring it to your house."


    Murong Run didn''t know yet, but it was the fruit he sent that, by accident, saved the life of Mr. Qiu.


    If there is no such special fruit, Mr. Qiu can only let his appetite decrease, and eventually die of weakness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： The vicious female supporting role in Xie Changshengs eyes

    Chapter 187 The Vicious Female Match in Xie Changsheng''s Eyes


    After Murong Run returned to Murong Mansion, he did not dedicate all the fruit to Mr. Qiu, but left a small part to Mrs. Murong.


    I saw with my own eyes that my father was refreshed after eating the fruit. At least it showed that this fruit can make people feel happy. It is much better than the unknown and astringent fruit outside.


    Mrs. Murong didn''t say anything more this time.


    After getting the fruit that Murong Run sent to him, Mr. Qiu looked like an old urchin and usually ate a dozen or so in one go.


    A few days later, the doctor came to check the pulse of Mr. Qiu, and stayed there for a long time.


    Especially the doctor''s frown deepened, it seemed that something was serious.


    "The doctor''s condition, but what has changed?" The housekeeper had no choice but to pull the doctor aside and asked quietly, for fear that something might frighten Mr. Qiu.


    The doctor''s voice couldn''t help raising his voice, and even his expression became excited: "This old man is really unheard of! The old man was too tired when he was young, which led to weakness when he was old. It is said that he will be raised, but now the old man takes the pulse and finds that the old man is very strong, not to mention that he is about to turn eighty, and it is not wrong to say that he is in his early sixties."


    The housekeeper was taken aback: "Is this true?"


    In fact, the doctor is not very sure, because when he took the pulse of Mr. Qiu before, the old man was indeed weak, but now there is no sign of weakness, and the pulse is stable and healthy.


    Was it wrong before?


    No, the pulse was very obvious, not to mention that he was not the only doctor who came to this conclusion.


    In the end, the doctor could only say: "It must be that the old man Jiren has a natural appearance, and he will take care of it, and his health will gradually improve."


    But the housekeeper thought of the fruit that the Biao Gongzi sent him earlier. The master ate a dozen of them on the first day, and then he had to eat two every day, and now he is almost running out.


    Could ?? be the effect of that fruit?


    Isn''t that an ordinary fruit, but some kind of panacea?


    After the housekeeper sent the doctor away, he went to report this matter to the old man Qiu, after listening to the old man Qiu, he pondered for a moment, and said to the housekeeper: "This matter is not to be talked about, it is said that the doctor''s panacea cured me, there is no need to mention the cousin, and what he sent."


    Mr. Qiu finally realized the difference in this matter, so he asked the housekeeper to call Murong Run.


    Murong Run told Mr. Qiu again that when he mentioned little Ayu about his affairs in Nanhe Town, he only said that she was a very cute little girl.


    seems to be nothing special.


    If there must be something special, it may be that in a place like Nanhe Town, such a watery little girl can be raised, which makes people feel out of place.


    In fact, in Murong Run''s opinion, the little girl''s appearance and her vague temperament always made him feel that she should not live in the countryside, or even in a palace. It should be in heaven.


    The little fairy boy sitting down by the gods looks like this.


    "Perhaps it''s a **** who descended to the world, and you won''t know when you meet a god." When people are old, they have to believe in everything, but Mr. Qiu accepts this well.


    The remaining fruits, Mr. Qiu did not eat any more, thinking about whether to give them away.


    Especially for the heavenly family.


    In the eyes of Mr. Qiu, Tianjia is like another child of his. Recently, I heard that Tianjia is also a little unwell. Maybe this fruit can relieve the symptoms.


    But Mr. Qiu felt that this matter should not involve the little girl in Nanhe Town.


    "Run''er, come over with your ears..."


    At this moment, Xie Changsheng, who was far away in the eastern county, encountered a big trouble.


    Since the last time she met the mountain bandits, Xie Changsheng had had nightmares for a long time, because she still remembered the **** bodies of those bandits and the experience of slashing them with her own knife.


    "Xie Changsheng, cheer up a little, they are all paper people, they have no life! You just need to enjoy your ancient life, complete your tasks, don''t think too much about the rest!" Xie Changsheng patted his cheek hard.


    But she couldn''t cheer up.


    Although I have been hypnotizing myself, those are paper people, and killing those paper people is no big deal.


    But the blood is real, and the eyes of those people are also real.


    Even at this time, Xie Changsheng vaguely remembered the vicious female supporting role she had thrown away.


    It is said to be a vicious female partner, but it is just a milk doll. When she first saw the milk doll, she should be two years old, right?


    looks like a child star, with two red clouds flying from one face.


    At that time, she saw her eldest sister talking to the baby girl. Although the baby girl was small, she was articulate and was not afraid of people at all.


    At that time, she was still thinking, she didn''t expect that his father with this body was so rough, and the daughters he gave birth were better-looking than each other.


    Xie Changsheng didn''t actually have much contact with the little vicious female partner, but when the eldest sister came to her, she would occasionally talk about the little vicious female partner.


    The eldest sister told her that the little vicious female partner was actually the child born by the aunt who stole the child outside, so she was not welcomed in the house.


    That aunt was not a good person either. She practiced witchcraft in the mansion and cursed their own mother to death, so she was placed under house arrest in that small courtyard by her father.


    Later, the eldest sister told her that the little vicious female partner had done a lot of disgusting things, so she used her harmless face to deceive many people.


    There was even one time when Xie Changsheng had diarrhea, which was almost dead. He happened to see the little vicious female partner, sneaking at her and holding half a steamed bun in his hand.


    She asked the servants in the mansion to find out that it was the little vicious female partner who wanted to use steamed buns to go to the guard dog in the poisonous mansion, but accidentally put steamed buns in her meal.


    The next time, it was snowing, and the eldest sister told her with a look of horror: "God, I always felt that there was something wrong with the third sister''s mind, but I never thought that she would dare to do such a scary thing!"


    At that time, the eldest sister had just reached her wedding, and she had been trained to be a lady with no emotions, but she was so frightened that her face was pale, which shows how much this incident hit her.


    Actually Xie Changsheng doesn''t believe it, the little vicious female supporting actress looks like she''s only two years old, right? What scary things can she do?


    Xie Changsheng took a peek at it with suspicion, and happened to see a **** cat in the hands of the little vicious female partner. The cat''s skin was peeled aside by her, and her face was covered in blood.


    Especially in the snow and ice, the three lanterns under the eaves swayed gently, the candlelight was dim, and the little vicious female partner with bare feet looked a bit scary.


    The thing that terrified Xie Changsheng the most was that the little vicious female supporter hugged the poor skinned cat and showed a big smile.


    Boom!


    Xie Changsheng only felt that his three views had collapsed, how could there be such a vicious child!


    It was at that moment that Xie Changsheng finally understood why the plot master told her before she crossed over: "Your task is to let the hero and heroine live well, and it is best to make the vicious female supporting actress never jump around again, don''t be let down. Her cute appearance deceives, the wicked don''t become bad when they grow up, but from childhood!"


    At that time, Xie Changsheng made up his mind that even in the book, she would eliminate harm for the people.


    But what Xie Changsheng didn''t know was that if she took two more steps forward, she could hear the helpless little girl, dressed in thin clothes, as if she didn''t know it was cold, hugging the **** cat.


    A big smile appeared on his face, but tears kept streaming down his cheeks.


    "Maomao, does it hurt? I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Ayu is not good, Ayu is late..."


    "A-Niang said, if you want to laugh, when you smile, A-Niang will feel at ease¡ª"


    "Maomao, feel at ease - Ayu won''t cry, Ayu won''t cry..."


    "Ayu is very brave..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： God of drama says

    Chapter 188


    Xie Changsheng is a transmigration girl. Before she transmigrated, she was just an ordinary freshman.


    At that time, she read a dog-blooded article called "Where did the Leng Wang escape: The little peasant girl is very beautiful", the heroine in the book is a small peasant girl who was born in a poor family.


    The peasant girl has been tortured since she was a child. Her parents prefer sons to daughters, and the local feudal atmosphere is particularly strong. She has been living a life of insufficient food and clothing.


    Unfortunately, the peasant girl got a portable space and started a splendid farming life, and then used the space to grow precious medicinal materials and became a local little magician.


    But because of her status as a woman, she was hindered a lot, but because she met the injured prince and treated him carefully, she was treated differently by the prince and became the most reliable backer for peasant girls.


    As for the vicious female supporting role in Xie''s house, the original rank was not very high, but the author regarded her as a small boss in the early stage.


    Because of her crush on the lord, she used various means to frame the peasant girl many times. Although every time she stole the chicken and failed to lose the rice, it also caused a lot of disturbance to the heroine.


    There was even one time when the lord lost his memory because he was given medicine, and the lord fell in love with the vicious female partner outrageously. He should have regarded her as a substitute for the heroine.


    So the vicious female supporting cast jumped for hundreds of chapters, and even later the vicious female supporting role improved, making it difficult for the heroine to pull her down completely.


    In short, she is a woman who has done all the bad things. She was put in the online article and was sprayed with dog blood by readers. She can''t wait to get straight into the book and chop the vicious female partner into dumpling stuffing!


    In fact, Xie Changsheng didn''t read this book seriously. After all, she hated the peasant culture of the best relatives, so she always swallowed the dates, especially when she saw the heroine tearing the best, she just skipped it.


    When I saw the heroine fighting with the vicious female supporting cast, I also skipped over.


    The reason why ?? opened the book was because her roommate told her that there was a passerby who only appeared once in the book, and the name was exactly the same as her.


    So Xie Changsheng read the book with curiosity, and after seeing most of it in a hurry, Xie Changsheng couldn''t help but said disgustedly: "It''s too bad to be the elder sister of such a vicious female supporting actress! If I am really her elder sister, in her role The demon killed her before!"


    After complaining, Xie Changsheng took a nap, and when he woke up, he found that he had become the second Miss Xie Fu with the same name and surname.


    At that time, there was also a system **** who hurriedly told her that the task to be completed was to match the male and female protagonists so that they could fall in love smoothly.


    Then, by the way, fight against the vicious female supporting cast.


    At that time, Xie Changsheng was very unhappy: "You guys are pulling people into the book, have you asked me to agree? Also, why do you just do the task when you let me do the task, who are you?!"


    The Plot God said: "You can call me the Plot God. It''s not that we pulled you into the world of the book, but you took the initiative to choose to come in and do the task. That''s right, the moment you had that thought, you were locked."


    Xie Changsheng: "...You guys are too imprecise! Just thinking about it is breaking the law?"


    The plot master was very helpless: "If you don''t finish the plot tasks, you can''t return to the original world, you can only stay in this world forever."


    In order to encourage Xie Changsheng to work, the plot master also revealed a message: "Anything you learn in this world and any golden finger you get can be brought to the real world."


    Xie Changsheng immediately thought that the heroine in the original text seemed to have room for her.


    The plot master said quickly: "Don''t play with the heroine''s idea. The heroine''s portable space is a gift from the world consciousness. If you rob it, you will be bad luck!"


    "Furthermore, if you rob the heroine''s portable space, without the nourishment of the heroine''s aura, the space will gradually shrink, the function will become smaller and smaller, and in the end there will be nothing."


    "What''s more, the portable space is bound to the heroine. You can''t deprive her of the portable space unless you kill the heroine. But if the heroine dies, the whole world will be turned upside down, and no one knows what will happen."


    "By the way, if the world is overturned, as the soul of a different world, you will be directly obliterated, and it is impossible to wait for the opportunity to reorganize."


    Hearing what the plot master said, Xie Changsheng gave up the idea of ??robbing the heroine''s carry-on space.


    But Xie Changsheng thought again for a moment, there seems to be something similar to the golden finger on the vicious female partner, but in order to get the golden finger, the vicious female partner must be eliminated, and according to the plot, it will take three or four years.


    Originally, Xie Changsheng was reluctant to do something to the little vicious female partner, because the little vicious female partner was so cute, she could even imagine how amazing the little vicious female partner would be when she grew up.


    It is no wonder that the lonely male protagonist in the book will fall in love with the vicious female supporting actor after losing his memory.


    It was not until she discovered that the little vicious female partner was so cruel that Xie Changsheng knew that the soul of the wicked was evil, and there was no way to change it. Then she killed the malevolent female partner in the cradle according to the needs of the plot master, which was a matter of course.


    "The plot master has gone too fast, otherwise I would like to ask, can you send me the original text again, and I haven''t looked at many details carefully. Isn''t this just empty treasure mountain and can''t enter?" Xie Changsheng was really annoyed.


    The original text of ?? has 6 million words, except for some words that would overwhelm the hydrography, the plot is also full of stories, and it can be very useful to just pick and pull some from it.


    "Forget it, I still think about how to coax the heroine. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll start with the hero." But thinking of the hero, Xie Changsheng was still a little shy. The hero in the original text is not a good person. .


    Now the male lead should be 17 years old, 7 years older than the female lead.


    "These readers are really serious, the ancients are not well maintained, and the age difference is so big, isn''t that just falling in love with dad?"


    Xie Changsheng thought about where the male protagonist might be now, and called his maid again.


    The servants who accompanied Xie Changsheng out before have all been dealt with by her father, and now they are all new ones.


    "Second miss." The maid walked in and hid the fear in her eyes.


    Now all the servants in the manor know that the people who followed the second lady out are all gone. It is because the second lady did not listen to the dissuasion, which led to the deaths of those people at the hands of the robbers.


    The master who will cause the servants to die like this is really terrifying.


    Moreover, the second lady did not have any guilt on her face, she still ate and drank well and wore brocade clothes every day.


    is more terrifying than the cold lady.


    "What are you doing, didn''t you hear what I said to you?" Xie Changsheng frowned and said in a very dissatisfied tone, "I want you to inquire about how my little sister is doing now."


    The so-called little sisters are naturally the female protagonists who were abandoned by Xie Changsheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Xiao Ayu saved a businessman

    Chapter 189 Xiao Ayu saved a businessman


    The maid replied: "Second miss, before you go to bed, Miss Linglong has come to the house."


    Xie Changsheng sat up directly from the bed: "What?! Xu Linglong is here?! Why didn''t you tell me!"


    Xu Linglong is the name of the heroine.


    The maid looked aggrieved: "I told the lady at that time, but the lady said that she wanted to rest, so I-"


    That should be when Xie Changsheng was very sleepy, because at that stage, she would not want to do anything, just want to take a deep sleep.


    But will Xie Changsheng admit that it was his fault?


    Xie Changsheng kicked directly at the maid, looking at the maid who fell on the ground, Xie Changsheng''s heart flashed for a while.


    After the maid was kicked down, she quickly got up and knelt down to Xie Changsheng: "It''s all the servant''s fault! Please don''t be angry, miss!"


    "If you can''t do such a thing well, get out, you won''t need to serve you in the future!"


    The maid''s face turned pale.


    The master being served said so, and the future of this maid is coming to an end.


    If the housekeeper knew, it would not be a good fate waiting for her.


    The maid banged her head a few times at Xie Changsheng, wanting to ask Xie Changsheng to take back her life, but Xie Changsheng just left without caring about the life of the maid.


    Xie Changsheng was still thinking about the heroine.


    The heroine actually came to the mansion, is this to invite a teacher to ask for guilt?


    No, when they met the robber, Xie Changsheng did not abandon the heroine directly, but pretended to lure the robber away, and then said something righteous and dignified to let the heroine face more robbers.


    The heroine is just an uninformed peasant girl. She is only 10 years old now, and the business has not yet started, so she should not be able to distinguish between them.


    That idiot, that is, a country girl, how could he be able to fight himself?


    Their Xie Mansion was nothing in Dachang Kingdom, but it was one of the best in the neighboring counties to the east.


    In addition, she has already won the favor of her father. Isn''t it easy to hold a peasant girl?


    Thinking of this, a confident smile appeared on Xie Changsheng''s face.


    "Madam, you''d better be my tool, don''t make me angry."


    Otherwise I won''t let you meet the male lead.


    If you make me unhappy, I will let you be the concubine of the male protagonist. Anyway, the two will fall in love at that time.


    But the name of a **** can''t be taken off.


    Xie Changsheng thought maliciously, walking briskly towards the side hall.


    But she didn''t know that the heroine Xu Linglong she was talking about had already finished chatting with Master and Madam Xie.


    Xu Linglong was very good at using her identity as an ignorant peasant girl to tell them vaguely that Xie Changsheng had been broken.


    also donated a 100-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, and said thoughtfully: "Sister Changsheng is weak, this Ganoderma lucidum is supposed to be my body to make up for her."


    Xu Linglong pretended not to see the greed in the eyes of Master and Madam Xie Mansion, and vaguely mentioned that her family had actually rescued a high-ranking official, and this was a gift from that high-ranking official.


    even mentioned things related to that high official.


    Then he mentioned that Master and Madam Xian must not mention that incident in front of Xie Changsheng, and do not punish her for it.


    Because she will treat Xie Changsheng as a forever sister and will do everything possible to protect her.


    Mr. Xie, who originally wanted to kill and save the face of the Xie family, suddenly had a cold sweat on his back.


    The high-ranking official this peasant girl said would not be¡ª


    Without waiting for Master Xie to elaborate, Xie Changsheng will arrive over there.


    The kindness in Master Xie''s eyes became cold, but he still pretended to dote on her.


    Don''t let this **** know, let''s see how she behaves!


    Xu Linglong lowered his head and took a sip of tea, hiding the sneer in his eyes.


    The little girl wants to fight with me, you are still very tender.


    Since you want to use it, then I will teach you what it means to use it to death.


    It is different from the cold and dark arrows in Dongling County. The old Wang''s family in Nanhe Town recently encountered a great thing.


    There was a businessman who had to temporarily stop in Nanhe Town because of a strong wind, and then found the Xiao Long Bao in the Wang Family Steamed Bun Shop.


    The businessman found a business opportunity and opened his mouth to buy the secret recipe from them.


    The method of making ??xiao long bao was originally used by Wang Chuanyuan and his wife, and later they shared this method with Cai Niu, and then they studied together.


    makes xiao long bao beautiful, practical and delicious all in one.


    The merchant wanted to buy it, and Wang Chuanyuan and his wife also asked the opinion of the cabbage.


    Cai Niu was a little hesitant. In fact, Cai Niu also found this method very useful. He even thought about going out to open a steamed bun shop and finding a disciple to pass it on.


    The merchant saw through his intentions and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, although I bought your recipe, it won''t stop you from continuing to sell it. Even if your family wants to pass it on or pass it on to your apprentices, That''s all right. My only requirement is that you can only open your own shop in the future, and you can''t sell recipes to others."


    "To tell the truth, my business is not only in Dachang, I will also sell this Xiaolongbao to Nanguo and other places. I will leave this land in the north for you to develop, how about it?"


    They are also lucky. This businessman turned out to be a disinterested character. Usually, when talking about business with other people, he would definitely say half of it and hide half of it, and he would not say it outright.


    But before the businessman came here, he met Xiao Ayu.


    At that time, the merchant was suffering from shortness of breath, and a little girl suddenly ran over and gave him sweet water.


    The businessman felt that his chest was a lot looser, the feeling that he might die at any time disappeared, and the whole person felt a lot more relaxed.


    The businessman just thought that he had drank water and his heart was calm, so he stopped breathing.


    I don''t know yet, I drink the all-purpose water that restores vitality.


    Even so, the merchant was very grateful to Xiao Ayu for delivering the water in time.


    learned from the people around her that she was the child of the Wang family bun shop.


    As a matter of course, businessmen came to Wangjia Baozi Shop and found Xiaolongbao.


    So there was this transaction negotiation.


    Businessmen come to negotiate business with the purpose of repaying their gratitude, and naturally hope for the best result.


    A businessman is particularly far-sighted, and any business he is optimistic about is not impossible.


    He could even predict that if this xiao long bao was popularized and seized business opportunities in advance, he would definitely make a lot of money in the future.


    Now, he doesn''t mind spending a little more money to buy something.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu was sitting on the swing and chatting with the dumplings.


    "Elf, why did I save that uncle and didn''t give me a lottery?"


    Yes, the reason why Xiao Ayu went to rescue the businessman was because Danzi reminded her that she had a temporary rescue mission.


    Xiao Ayu is very familiar with the task of saving people and completed the task very quickly, but there is no lottery after completion.


    This made Xiao Ayu feel a little lost.


    I thought there was something, but it turned out to be nothing, can I not lose it?


    ¡¾Because there are better rewards than the lottery! ¡¿


    Danzi''s voice trembled. Originally, he thought that the reward for this temporary rescue mission was a lottery, but he didn''t expect it to be better.


    It''s like I fell asleep and sent a pillow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Xiao Ayu talks about business

    Chapter 190 Xiao Ayu talks about business


    "Better than a lottery?"


    Xiao Ayu thought about it for a long time with her little head, but couldn''t think of anything better than a lottery.


    [Your mission this time is a chain mission, the first step is to rescue the merchant, and the second step is to negotiate a business deal with the merchant. ¡¿


    ¡¾As long as your transaction price exceeds 1,000 taels, the space mall channel can be opened! ¡¿


    1000 taels, if it was put in the past, Tuanzi saw the speed at which the old Wang family was slowly making money, and it was estimated that it would have to wait for the cubs to grow up.


    But the recent series of things made it see hope.


    The old Wang family are not stupid, they are very good at using relationships, as long as they have enough conditions, they can get up.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the help of the brat.


    Xiao Ayu heard that it was 1,000 taels of silver, but she felt dazed.


    She can count to 100 now, and she probably knows that 1000 is 100 as many as 10 fingers.


    That was a number she never thought of, a lot, a lot.


    "Is 1000 taels of silver a lot? Does Uncle Chen have that much silver?"


    Uncle Chen is that businessman, his name is Chen Yuan.


    ¡¾Relax, there must be. ¡¿


    is that Chen Yuan''s current psychological price is not 1,000 taels, but 800 taels.


    This is what Dango spent energy overheard after learning about the mission.


    In fact, this price is already very high. If he meets other small workshops, Chen Yuan has only sold 100 taels or 200 taels at most.


    The reason why ?? was 800 taels was because he wanted to repay his gratitude, and the extra price was the buyout price for his life-saving grace.


    Chen Yuan is not someone who does good deeds without keeping his name, so he naturally told Wang Chuanyuan and his wife why he bid so high.


    Because the amount was too large, Wang Chuanyuan and his wife could not decide at all, and Cai Niu was even more panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Who has seen so much silver?


    Even if it is a silver note, it is also exchanged for real money!


    "We really can''t control this matter, we have to ask the elders in the family." Wang Chuanyuan rubbed his hands together, and his tone was a little nervous.


    It''s really good to be able to make so much money.


    At least their steamed buns shop, I''m afraid they won''t be able to earn so much in 10 years.


    After all, the passenger flow is limited, and they use the best ingredients within their ability, and the cost price is not low.


    The net profit is naturally not as high as outsiders imagine.


    Lao Wangtou also knew about this, but he couldn''t make up his mind. He always felt that the old wife asked the children to open a bun shop, not to let them live in this corner.


    In case a handful of recipes are sold, what will the old wife do?


    Chen Yuan said: "Your family can negotiate, I will stay here for two days, and then you will inform me of the result."


    Actually, Chen Yuan could have bought their steamed buns, and when he got home, he would find someone to study the practice thoroughly, and he could save several hundred taels of silver.


    But Chen Yuan didn''t bother to do so.


    He is not short of this money, there is no need to carry the name of a profiteer.


    It is precisely because of Chen Yuan''s goodwill that in the following decades, he has brought him unimaginable wealth.


    But he was unexpected at this time.


    Xiao Ayu, under the command of Tuanzi, first told her family that she was going to find Qin Huai.


    Wang Goro and the others are now addicted to martial arts. Because he is a boy and is older than Xiao Ayu, he usually has more heavy learning tasks than Xiao Ayu, and now he is still practicing at Qin Huai''s house.


    So the Pharaoh family did not hesitate and let her go.


    The two families are not far apart, and everyone along the way knows Xiao Ayu and will help take care of the children, so they are naturally relieved.


    Never thought that Xiao Ayu would lie to them.


    Xiao Ayu did not go to Qin Huai after going out, but turned a corner and went to Nanhe Inn.


    Chen Yuan lived in Nanhe Inn.


    The first floor of the inn is the place to eat. There are several dishes and a pot of wine in front of Chen Yuan.


    In the distance, I saw a little girl, wearing a rosy skirt, with the same color head flower, and her slightly fat face moved because of running.


    Beside him, a little lamb with pure white body galloped along.


    The lamb was extraordinarily spiritual. First, he ran to the front to squeeze out the crowd, and then ran to the girl and circled twice.


    Sometimes she thought she was running too slowly, and even hit her with a sheep''s horn.


    "Little sheep, stop making trouble!" Little Ayu giggled, avoiding the lamb, pretending to be angry and talking to it.


    I don''t know if the lamb has listened.


    ran and ran, and arrived at the Blue River Inn.


    The inn''s second was picking up guests outside. When she saw Xiao Ayu coming, her tired expression turned into joy: "Ayu, are you here to bring wine to your grandpa again?"


    "Second uncle, don''t bring wine today!" Xiao Ayu smiled and shook her head.


    was about to ask Xiao Er where Uncle Chen was when he saw Chen Yuan sitting inside.


    Xiao Ayu was very surprised and shouted in a bright voice, "Uncle Chen!"


    After shouting ??, she put on her skirt, tried her best to cross the threshold, and went straight to Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan looked at Xiao Ayu who was running towards him, and was a little amused: "You came to me on purpose? Was it your family that asked you to come?"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head and stood beside Chen Yuan obediently: "I came by myself."


    "Sit here, have you eaten yet? Would you like to have some more?" Chen Yuan greeted him and called Xiao Er over and asked him to serve some sweet cakes.


    "I''ve eaten!" Xiao Ayu climbed up on the stool and sat down, then tried her best to look serious and said to Chen Yuan, "Uncle Chen, can I talk business with you?"


    "Oh, what business do you want to discuss with me?" Chen Yuan replied casually.


    Xiao Ayu: "It''s our family''s buns!"


    The ??sweet cake was ready, and Xiao Er quickly brought it up. When Chen Yuan heard Xiao Ayu say that, he greeted Xiao Er and changed them to a private room.


    The main business of the inn is not a restaurant, and there is only one private room. The previous round of guests just left, so it was vacated for them.


    After ?? entered the private room, Xiao Ayu seemed even happier.


    Uncle Chen is so nice, he didn''t treat her like a child.


    Although she is a child.


    "Okay, talk to me." Chen Yuan just had a very good impression of Xiao Ayu. Even if he changed to a private room, he didn''t really want to talk to Xiao Ayu, he just wanted to make this little guy happy.


    Tuanzi had talked to Xiao Ayu before, and probably wanted to say something to Chen Yuan.


    Now that the two of them are sitting face to face, Danzi is afraid of confusing Xiao Ayu, so he doesn''t make a sound now.


    Xiao Ayu thought hard about what the elf told her, and said solemnly: "Uncle Chen, can you buy our things for 1,000 taels?"


    Hearing the number 1000 taels, Chen Yuan''s brows jumped.


    At this time, he had some doubts that this child was sent by Lao Wang''s family.


    Wouldn''t he want a child to test his bottom line?


    He doesn''t mind taking the initiative to repay his kindness, but if he repays his kindness with a picture, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Chen Yuan cares about it in his heart, but it doesn''t show on his face.


    "Then tell your uncle, why 1000 taels?"


    Little Ayu didn''t notice Chen Yuan''s different attitude, and looked very serious: "Because our buns are very delicious! But, Uncle Chen bought it back, and he couldn''t make such delicious ones."


    The business of Wangjia Baozipu is definitely not just due to their technology.


    Especially Wang Chuanyuan and his wife, they have only been in contact with steamed buns not long ago. How superb of technology can they be?


    Not to mention the xiao long bao they researched, it only took more than a month to make them.


    But that taste is delicious.


    Of course, it is because of Xiao Ayu''s all-purpose water.


    A few drops of genetic repair agent were placed in the well water of Wangjia Baozipu.


    Later, the gene repair agent was fused, and Xiao Ayu went to put a scoop of Wanling Water.


    No matter how much ??, she didn''t dare to put it, because the elf reminded her that if she put too much, she would pull up her pants on the spot after eating.


    The spring water with vitality is the ultimate secret of Wangjia Baozipu.


    And the secret is in the hands of Xiao Ayu.


    Therefore, this business can only be discussed by Xiao Ayu.


    Someday in the middle and late of this month, 25 chapters will be released, and the manuscripts are being collected, so stay tuned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Chen Yuan doubts Mrs. Wangs identity

    Chapter 191 Chen Yuan doubts Mrs. Wang''s identity


    Chen Yuan has eaten Wang''s steamed buns, and the taste is really special. To say that the delicious food is addictive, it is not too bad.


    is several times better than other restaurants, but it is not up to the mark.


    But if you compare Wang''s buns with other buns, you can clearly tell the difference.


    Chen Yuan thought that was the problem of the secret recipe, as long as he bought the recipe, these problems could be solved.


    Which prosperous shop has few unique secret recipes?


    "Your name is Ayu, right? Then tell me, what''s so special about your buns? If you''re wrong, I won''t buy it." Chen Yuan suppressed the thoughts in his heart and just smiled at Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu did not say it directly, but asked in his heart, "Elf, can I tell Uncle Chen?"


    Xiao Ayu always felt that it would not be good if she told Uncle Chen directly.


    But she has to complete the task again. If she does not participate in the business negotiation, then the task will be judged to be a failure.


    ¡¾You just say half and keep half. ¡¿


    "I think Uncle Chen is so smart..."


    What should I do if I am asked by everyone?


    Xiao Ayu still has self-knowledge.


    I remember that Grandma told her before, don''t treat others as fools.


    She is still so young, she definitely won''t take adults as fools.


    ¡¾Then tell him that if he is willing to pay 1,000 taels, you will give him a special gift. ¡¿


    "What special gift?"


    ¡¾Don''t ask this, I''m doing it for you. ¡¿


    "Oh."


    Danzi''s mind is also very simple. Since he came to this world, he has learned that people''s thoughts change a lot and cannot be judged based on data.


    Since becoming an exclusive escort, Danzi has been upgrading his intelligence performance, just to solve problems for the cubs in time.


    Xiao Ayu repeated what the dumpling said.


    Chen Yuan looked even more curious: "A special gift?"


    How special a gift can a little girl be?


    is also worth 200 taels.


    Could it be the secret of the royal family?


    At this moment, Chen Yuan slipped through many thoughts, thinking about whether to dig out the secrets of their royal family while the little girl was here alone.


    Since Chen Yuan is willing to pay 800 taels, it has already been stated that he thinks he can earn much more money than this.


    What if the money could be doubled?


    No one can resist such a temptation.


    Chen Yuan was thinking about something, and was about to say something when someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "The guest officer is disturbing. The Wang family came to find Ayu. I told them that Ayu is in the private room." The second shop assistant walked into the private room with a look of apology.


    But looking at Chen Yuan, he was still a little wary.


    The old Wang family didn''t know that Ayu was here, which means that the little girl came here by herself.


    Why did you come to find a stranger?


    This is not a human tooth, is it?


    The second shop assistant, looking at Chen Yuan''s eyes, was already suspicious.


    If such a smart and cute little Ayu was kidnapped, many people in their town would be sad.


    This little Ayu, who often sends fruits to everyone, is loved by everyone.


    Chen Yuan of course understood Xiao Er''s eyes, and his face was embarrassed.


    He looked at Xiao Ayu next to him: "You came to me, didn''t your family mean it?"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "No, I wanted to come here."


    Now, Ayu is starting to feel guilty. He didn''t expect that his family would come over so quickly.


    She was still thinking, after chatting with Uncle Chen, she hurried to brother Ayou''s house. The family didn''t know that she cheated.


    It was not until this time that Xiao Ayu realized that he was lying.


    Chen Yuan was quite helpless, and took Xiao Ayu out of the elegant room, and he saw the anxious Wang family.


    Next to Mrs. Liu stood the old king''s head, and an old lady who seemed to be in a mess.


    Before Chen Yuan could think about who this old lady was, Xiao Ayu broke free of his hand and flew towards him.


    "Ama!"


    Old Mrs. Wang was still a little angry in her heart. Seeing Xiao Ayu''s admiring appearance, she was so cruel to criticize her, so she could only squat down and hold Xiao Ayu in her arms.


    "Hey, grandma, you''re really going to frighten grandma to death." Mrs. Wang was really scared for a while.


    She had just returned to Wang''s house, and she met Liu who was shopping halfway along the way. When she asked, she found out that Ayu was not at home, but was at Qin Huai''s house.


    They walked a few steps and went to Qin Huai''s house again, thinking about bringing Xiao Ayu back.


    As a result, the gatekeeper of the Qin family was even more confused than them: "Well, Miss Ayu? Isn''t she at your house?"


    The janitor''s rhetorical question almost made Liu''s head dizzy.


    What? Ayu is not there!


    Where will Ayu go?


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even care about other people, so she walked out and asked if she saw Ayu when she met anyone.


    Liu also hurried to ask.


    Fortunately, there are many people who know Ayu in the town, and someone soon told them that they saw Xiao Ayu going to the Nanhe Inn.


    The two of them hurriedly came over.


    "A-Yu, didn''t A-Nai say so? You can''t walk around alone. If you meet a bad person, you''ll never see your family! You can''t do this again next time."


    Mrs. Wang couldn''t hold back. After the joy of being lost and found, she still spoke to Ayu in a heavy tone.


    Xiao Ayu knew that he was wrong, and his little head kept shaking: "Ama, I know I was wrong, and I will never do this again."


    Chen Yuan next to ??: "..." Does he look like a bad guy?


    Mrs. Wang had never met Chen Yuan, so Mrs Liu quickly introduced them.


    Knowing that this person wanted to buy a recipe from Baozipu, Mrs. Wang nodded slightly.


    "Lao Shencai is going to go home. I''m afraid the reception will be poor. Rong Laoshen will go home and settle down first, and then come to visit tomorrow." Mrs. Wang said.


    Chen Yuan realized that perhaps the person in front of him was the head of the Wang family, so he held his hand in a better manner: "The old man is very polite, then Chen will be waiting here."


    When Mrs. Wang took Liu Shi and Xiao Ayu back, Chen Yuan looked at their backs thoughtfully.


    He called the little Er on the side and asked him, "Which family does the old lady of the Wang family come from?"


    Xiao Er scratched his head and said uncertainly, "I''m really not sure about this, but their Wang family just moved here. It is said that they were country people who moved from the village."


    "Countryman?" Chen Yuan thought it was a little funny, but seeing that this young man really didn''t know much, he waved his hand to let him go.


    Returning to the private room again, Chen Yuan pondered in his heart while eating.


    Originally, he thought that the people in the Wang family were quite simple, but he had been undecided about Fang Zi, and thought that they had suddenly seen so much money and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After seeing Mrs. Wang, Chen Yuan quickly overturned his previous thoughts.


    Although this old man was dressed in ordinary clothes, he couldn''t stop his style, especially when he was dressed in the dust.


    At first glance, it was raised by a good family. Chen Yuan has traveled all over the world for so many years. Naturally, he knows that some things cannot be pretended.


    Since this is the case, then he also has to think about what attitude he should take when talking about business tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Grandma is back

    Chapter 192 Grandma is back


    Mrs. Wang brought Xiao Ayu home, her face was terrifyingly black.


    It was only when everyone found out that Mrs. Wang was back.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t dare to say more, so she hurried to the stove to boil hot water to bathe Mrs. Wang.


    Xiao Ayu was held by Mrs. Wang and had to be washed once.


    Old Wangtou asked Mrs Ma to run to Qin''s house to pick up the children.


    When the children learned that Grandma was back, they all rushed back.


    It''s not how much they like Mrs. Wang, but the adults in the family usually bring something for the children when they come back from a long trip.


    will never bring them steamed buns, the worst is a piece of candy.


    The life of Lao Wang¡¯s family is good, and it is only reflected in the fact that he can eat full at each meal, he can eat steamed buns made of white noodles, and he can eat a meal of meat every two days.


    All kinds of snacks are not available.


    They can eat their own candied haws, but they are tired of it, and no one can eat it every day.


    When Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu to take a bath, the children were looking around to see what Mrs. Wang brought back, but they looked left and right, but they didn''t find anything similar to a package.


    "Didn''t Grandma bring anything back?" Wang Liulang couldn''t help it, so he asked Wang Erlang quietly.


    Wang Erlang shook his head gently: "I didn''t follow Grandma, it''s useless for you to ask me, why don''t you ask Grandpa."


    Lao Wangtou has a good temper, and he and Mrs. Wang are like heaven and earth, but I don''t know why the children are afraid of him, and they don''t talk to Lao Wangtou very much on weekdays.


    would rather be pulled by Grandma Wang¡¯s ears.


    Wang Liulang was reluctant to ask Lao Wangtou.


    On the contrary, Wang Wulang ran over and asked cheekily, "Grandpa, did Grandma bring us anything when she came back this time?"


    "I''ve been thinking about eating all day, why don''t I feel sorry for you, grandma, I have been eating and drinking dew outside for so long, and there is no one around who knows the heat and cold, so I don''t know what it is like to be tired!" Really distressed, the exhaustion on Mrs. Wang''s face cannot be faked.


    Wang Wulang looked surprised: "Wow, Grandpa, you still know how to drink dew in food. The Master taught us yesterday, Grandpa, have you ever read books before!"


    Old Wang slapped Wang Wulang''s head with a slap: "I''m talking to you seriously, what are you picking there?"


    In the end, everyone could only wait eagerly for Mrs. Wang.


    After Mrs. Wang finished washing, Mrs. Wang took out a dry towel and twisted Mrs. Wang''s hair.


    Over there, Mrs Liu also pulled Xiao Ayu over early and wiped her hair.


    Mrs. Wang sat on the wooden stool, swept her majestic eyes across the crowd, and sneered: "It seems that I''m not here during this time, but you guys are living happily, even forgetting the rules!"


    People don''t know why.


    They didn''t know why Mrs. Wang looked so bad when she came back.


    Xiao Ayu walked out of the door quietly, but everyone didn''t know where she went. This is indeed everyone''s responsibility.


    Blame them for being negligent.


    Although Nanhe Town is in good order, who can predict if there are any special circumstances, if Xiao Ayu is deceived by Renya, what should he do?


    "Still thinking about what I''ll bring you food? You think so beautifully! If you don''t do anything for a day, you''ll make trouble. Old lady, I''ll bring you food after I''ve eaten enough!"


    "You can''t even do something as simple as taking care of your sister. You said, what''s the use of you? I go to the Master to learn knowledge all day long, and I haven''t seen you learn any etiquette!"


    "Mr. taught you martial arts. He taught you not only boxing and kung fu, but also taught you to be righteous and protect your family. Who among you can do it?"


    Old Mrs. Wang said these words in a rush, not to mention those children, even the adults around them lowered their heads.


    When Xiao Ayu heard that Ama was scolding her brothers, she immediately became anxious, ran to Mrs. Wang, shook her hand and said, "Ama, it''s all Ayu''s fault, don''t scold the brothers, it''s Ayu who wants to talk to her. Uncle Chen talked about it."


    Tears gathered in her eyes, and her voice became smaller and smaller: "Ayu knows it''s wrong, and it will never be like this again. Don''t scold my brothers..."


    Because she was too impatient, Xiao Ayu forgot to change her name to me.


    Mrs. Wang couldn''t stand Xiao Ayu like this, but she still kept her face straight and wanted to let Xiao Ayu eat and live this lesson.


    This time it was a false alarm, but what about the next time?


    In case everyone gets used to it and Xiao Ayu really doesn''t see him next time, when will they know?


    Mrs. Wang dare not gamble.


    What''s more, Xiao Ayu still has a life experience. Before she was 7 years old, Mrs. Wang decided to strictly guard against Xiao Ayu, so that her cruel family would never have the chance to hurt her Ayu.


    So Mrs. Wang, never let go of every detail.


    What she was most angry about was not that no one knew when Xiao Ayu went out this time, but that as soon as she left, these people began to relax.


    She has only been gone for a month, what would have happened if she had gone longer?


    In such a family, it is even more difficult to become a big family.


    Even if the second child is admitted to the imperial examinations, or the grandchildren have eyes and eyes, and others are dragging their feet, it would be better for everyone to be an ordinary muddy.


    These deep truths, Mrs. Wang has no time to talk to the children and grandchildren in front of her now, and it is nothing to say, their vision is determined, and the consideration of the problem will not be comprehensive, or even long-term.


    take it easy.


    Mrs. Wang reprimanded her, and only asked about Chen Yuan after everyone had promised her.


    Old Wang asked Wang Chuangui, the most eloquent, to say.


    Wang Chuangui told Mrs. Wang all about it.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t get dizzy and agreed directly. You can leave this matter alone. I''ll talk to that person tomorrow."


    Hearing the old lady Wang say this, the old Wang family secretly let out a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    This matter has been hanging in their hearts for a long time, and they are waiting for Mrs. Wang to come back.


    In their eyes, when the old lady came back, the matter was completely resolved.


    After noon, Wang Chuanyuan and his wife who got the news also came back.


    The four brothers of the Wang family, now except Wang Chuanfu, everyone else has arrived.


    Mrs. Wang called her sons and daughters-in-law together, and then said to them: "This time I went there and met with the shopkeeper Zhou. Fortunately, things went well."


    Sons and daughters-in-law, I don''t know what Mrs. Wang meant when she suddenly brought up this topic, so they could only listen silently.


    Seeing their attitude, Mrs. Wang was a little complicated in her heart, but she continued: "This time, the shopkeeper Zhou made a promise that we can send someone to be a steward on his side, and the salary is 150 taels a year, including meals. Housing, and other conditions, one month of family leave every year."


    150 taels per year? !


    This is too much!


    In their Nanhe Town, they can buy a house in a year!


    The eyes of everyone became eager.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Let everyone choose

    Chapter 193 Let everyone choose


    Mrs. Wang said it was an understatement, but the hearts of everyone in the Wang family were turbulent, especially the sons and daughters-in-law.


    150 taels of wages and room and board, which means that you can directly save 150 taels after a year.


    This is an unimaginable sum of money for the Wang family, who has been rich and prosperous for a while.


    As for the one-month family leave that year, they didn''t really care.


    In fact, if you work long-term outside, you often have no leave throughout the year. If you have to ask for leave for urgent matters, the deduction of wages will be unbearable.


    Of course, it would be better to have a vacation, just enough to go back and forth a month, and still be able to live at home for a few days.


    Wang Chuangui thought far, and after hearing old lady Wang say this, she asked, "Aniang, according to your opinion, who should this candidate be?"


    Yes, there are so many people in Lao Wang''s family, and he has 4 sons. Who is this fat difference for?


    In the past, Wang Chuangui was not qualified to participate. After all, what can a paralyzed man do.


    Now, the four brothers of the Wang family have this opportunity.


    If the conditions are relaxed, maybe Wang Dalang can also go.


    The old lady Wang smiled half-smilingly: "It''s up to you. I''m going to say something ugly. If you decide who will go, then you must do it well, don''t go trick-or-treating and throw away the people of our Wang family. If you let me You know, if you lost someone outside, then I''ll let you know what it''s like to stir-fry pork with bamboo shoots!"


    This means that now this candidate is pending.


    Anyone who wants to go can even fight for it.


    Xiao Zhang was rather eager to try, and gently pushed Wang Chuanyuan''s arm, wanting him to fight for this spot.


    There are a lot of things going on at the Wang Family Steamed Bun Shop, and the business is booming, but whether it can earn 150 taels a year is still a big unknown.


    In fact, it is difficult to earn that much, and the gross profit is not necessarily.


    Wang Chuanyuan shook his head slightly.


    He likes making steamed buns. Although he is a little tired every day, he knows what he should do every day. He wakes up in the morning and finishes what he should do, and then waits for the guests to come.


    At noon, I cleaned up the things that should be cleaned up, and the rest of the time was myself.


    Although the days are over, he feels at ease.


    If he wants to go to a foreign country to be someone else''s housekeeper, not to mention whether he has the ability or not, even if he does, he prefers to do things for his own family.


    As for Wang Chuangui, he really wanted to try it. Anyway, since he started studying, Wang Chuangui felt that doing anything is better than reading.


    Even now, it is better to let him pick up big **** every day than to let him write, read and memorize articles every day.


    "You all talk about it, what''s your plan?" Mrs. Wang waited quietly.


    Mrs. Zhang stabbed Wang Chuanyuan several times, causing his arm to turn red. Wang Chuanyuan grinned and remained silent.


    As a result, Mrs. Zhang gave a ruthless hand, pinched it, and turned it ruthlessly.


    "Ow!" Wang Chuanyuan cried out in pain.


    Mrs. Wang looked at him: "Third, it seems that you have a strong idea, talk about it."


    Wang Chuanyuan: "¡­"


    "Mother, I don''t have any ideas. I want to make the steamed buns well right now. Maybe in a few years, we can open a branch of the steamed buns. My son has already made up his mind. When we open a branch, we will leave it to the boys to do it. , by then they too have grown up and should have a livelihood."


    Some people envy their Lao Wang family for having many sons, and some people know that they are very worried. They have to eat with one mouth, and a dozen mouths are simply gluttonous.


    It is necessary to arrange the future of the children.


    "What you think is quite far." Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Chuangui again, "Then what do you think? I see that you read books all day in a frizzy way. If you think about it, you don''t want to read any more, or you can go there. Be a steward."


    Although Mrs. Wang said it calmly, Wang Chuangui just felt that the sound of that voice made his heart tingle.


    even had a strange thought in his heart, if he nodded now, he might regret it greatly in the future.


    Wang Chuangui laughed along: "Mother is joking, my son is studying hard now, and he has to be a role model for the children. Recently, my husband has also praised me for making great progress in my studies. If I can make a good foundation, I will be very sure of taking the Tongsheng exam next year. Big."


    This is true, although Wang Chuangui doesn''t like to study very much, but his talent in learning is really good.


    Mr. ?? is able to master the content taught by Mr. ??, and he can memorize and understand the poems he has memorized well, but he doesn''t need to worry much.


    Even the husband said that if he studied from an early age, he might have become a champion.


    Mrs. Wang hummed, signaling that she heard it.


    Now Wang Chuanfu is still at home, Wang Chuanman has gone out to find Wang Aibao, and has not yet returned home.


    Wang Chuangui and Wang Chuanyuan both made it clear that they would not be the housekeeper.


    Things got stuck.


    "You don''t have to answer me now, neither is the shopkeeper Zhou. There is an urgent need for a housekeeper right now. Go back and think about whether you want to do it or not. Anyway, if you want to do it, you must do it well for me, and don''t waste this opportunity."


    Mrs. Wang stopped and said nothing more.


    In addition, I asked Lao Wangtou to arrange, and called Wang Chuanfu to hear what Wang Chuanfu would say.


    Lao Wangtou asked Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang to accompany him and drove the donkey cart back to the village.


    Go back to the village today, and you can bring people over tomorrow.


    The children don''t know what everyone is talking about, but seeing the serious expressions on the faces of the adults, they know that they can''t be naughty today, otherwise they may be greeted with more severe punishment.


    So everyone is quite satisfactory, and their performance is remarkable.


    Several of the children even used the rules that the Master usually taught. When Mrs. Wang saw them eating, she was more decent, and she paid a lot of attention to her words. The disgust in her heart was finally lighter.


    is okay, at least not incurable.


    It seems that the old man''s inheritance is not so bad.


    The head of Lao Wang, who was building melons and vines in the yard, suddenly sneezed heavily, rubbed his nose, and his face was blank.


    "It hasn''t changed, I''ve caught a cold?"


    After dinner, Mrs. Wang kicked the children out and asked them to go to Qin''s house to play.


    Xiao Ayu learned that she was going to brother Ayou''s house, so she was naturally happy, and sat directly on Xiaoyang''s back, and quickly went to Qin''s house.


    Wang Liulang hurriedly shouted: "Sister Ayu, wait for us!"


    Lose Sister Ayu again, they are afraid that they will be sleeping on their stomachs tonight.


    Because the **** will definitely be beaten by the milk!


    After the children were all gone, Mrs. Wang gathered the Wang family together again, and went back to the room to take out a cloth wrap.


    This is what she brought when she came back.


    The ??cloth package contains no clothing.


    Instead, there are small cloth bags one by one.


    Mrs. Wang took apart two of the cloth bags, and there were actually golden hairpins inside, and they looked very fresh.


    The eyes of several daughters-in-law lit up.


    Mrs. Wang pretended not to see it and opened another cloth bag.


    Inside was a stack of silver bills.


    Yes, a whole stack.


    Now, let alone the daughters-in-law, even Old Wang took a deep breath.


    "Wife, you''re not killing people, are you?! Is shopkeeper Zhou okay?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： tiny house in space

    Chapter 194 Little House in Space


    There is no doubt that Lao Wang''s head has been fondly stroked by Mrs. Wang.


    A slap made him stagger, and he almost lost his footing.


    "What are you doing, old lady? Everyone is here!" Anyway, give him some face.


    Mrs. Wang smiled but said nothing.


    The sons and daughters-in-law pretended not to see it, bowed their heads, and looked up at the sky.


    "Our family''s foreign debt of 2,000 taels has been settled." Mrs. Wang kept the story short, and did not intend to explain the details to everyone. "Not only that, but the shopkeeper Zhou gave 3,000 taels of travel expenses as a thank you."


    Wang Chuanyuan didn''t sit still and fell directly to the ground.


    what


    What, what?


    2000 taels, 3000 taels? !


    Is there something wrong with his ears, or is his wife crazy? !


    It was Mrs. Zhang who looked at Mrs. Wang several times.


    Why does she always feel that when Mother talks about the amount of silver, she doesn''t blink, as if it''s not thousands of silver, but just a bunch of inconspicuous copper plates.


    But my mother came from the Zhang family just like him. Although my aunt¡¯s family was a bit richer than theirs, it was definitely not as good as this.


    Could it be that you went to flee the famine in the past and saw it?


    Xiao Zhang couldn''t figure it out, so he just didn''t think about it.


    Forget it, anyway, mother is a wise person, as long as she is there, they don''t have to be too smart.


    Wang Chuangui is more calm, he is the one with the character most like Mrs. Wang.


    Of course, she was the former old lady Wang, smart, calm, wise, and methodical.


    Speaking is not very yin and yang.


    Since Wang Aibao was lost, the family seldom talked about the topic of children, but after Mrs. Wang''s personality changed, she never went back.


    "Mother, why did the shopkeeper Zhou send this money, or do you need us to do something in the future?" Wang Chuangui only vaguely remembered that the family borrowed a large sum of money to find the little sister.


    Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wangtou were hiding it from everyone, and they only said that the money did not need them to care. Wang Chuangui knew something about it.


    Mrs. Wang: "It''s nothing, I helped him clear the door and saved his life by the way."


    People: "¡­"


    That''s an understatement, isn''t it? !


    They still remembered that the little girl named Zhou Chuchu came and said that their family''s property had been robbed.


    Now my mother brought back 3,000 taels of silver and offset the 2,000 foreign debts. This does not mean that their wealth is beyond their imagination.


    Niang actually helped him get the family property back in such a short time? ? ?


    So, is the mother so powerful?


    Wang Chuanyuan''s heart was full of question marks.


    Since the mother is so powerful, why haven''t I seen making money for the family in these years, especially after arriving in Hujia Village, let them become the poorest people in the village.


    It''s just that Wang Chuanyuan didn''t dare to ask, no matter how hesitant he was in his heart.


    He should not hear the answer he wanted.


    "You don''t need to ask more about the specifics, I''m too lazy to tell." Mrs. Wang covered her yawn and said, "This money is just to let you know, our family is also confident now, and we will go to the shopkeeper Zhou. Those who help must also do well.¡±


    "These 3,000 taels of silver will not be moved for the time being. Along with those gold and silver jewelry, put them aside for now. Don''t make any mistakes in your heart. You can''t hold such a big blessing now. In the next three years, our family will maintain the current situation. status."


    Wang Chuangui understood the meaning of the old lady: "Our family is getting up too fast now. If we spend such a large amount of money all at once, it is impossible to say that others are not jealous. It is better to be low-key now, anyway, the family People don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, so why bother thinking about it so much.¡±


    Wang Chuanyuan also nodded: "Anyway, I listen to my mother."


    The sons have all expressed their opinions, and the daughters-in-law naturally have nothing to say.


    Liu wanted to say something, but thought that her husband hadn''t come back, and some words were inconvenient to say, so she swallowed it.


    Wait until Wang Chuanman comes back, it will not be too late.


    Mrs. Wang just let everyone know that now the family has such a sum of money, so that these cubs can feel at ease.


    But she has made up her mind that in the past three years, she will never let the old Wang family get up all at once, and she will slowly boil the frog with warm water, so that people around her can see how the Wang family has made a fortune.


    Make people ignore Ayu''s existence as much as possible.


    Yes, all the high-sounding reasons are just to protect Xiao Ayu.


    Once the Wang family rises too fast, not to mention whether it will damage Ayu''s fortune, some people will definitely come to investigate, how they made their fortune and how to quickly accumulate so much wealth.


    Mrs. Wang went to help Shopkeeper Zhou, used the gene repair agent, and of course left Shenyi Xue there to block Yoyo''s mouth.


    Speaking of Doctor Xue, Mrs. Wang left two drops of the gene repair agent for Doctor Xue.


    After ?? Xue Shenyi took it, people really didn''t go crazy like that, but they didn''t return to normal.


    He doesn''t remember his past, and people have become silent, but he has always been reluctant to bear his dog-beating stick, and he will scold anyone who touches it.


    Feels like being cured.


    He voluntarily asked to stay and temporarily lived in Zhou''s house in the name of taking care of the shopkeeper Zhou.


    Xue Shenyi does have some medical knowledge, and he is more skilled than the doctors on their side. Shopkeeper Zhou is naturally happy to keep such a character.


    In short, the shopkeeper Zhou is very grateful to the help of Mrs. Wang. If there is no Mrs. Wang, let alone his life, even his poor little granddaughter, I am afraid that he will be poisoned.


    People are in the face of interests, and that is not the slightest human nature.


    5,000 taels is what Shopkeeper Zhou meant. The key is that he opened his mouth and asked the Wang family to send someone over to be the housekeeper, and 150 taels was just the salary on the surface.


    Become the housekeeper of the Zhou family, and the benefits are far from the money on the surface.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s talk tomorrow when everyone arrives." Mrs. Wang looked at Mrs. Liu, "The fourth child is not here now, you will make the decision for him tomorrow."


    Liu opened his mouth, but still answered.


    Up to now, the two have been husband and wife for four years. If it is said that they know all the thoughts of the other party, it is not necessarily true, but it is a big deal, and they probably know how the Xianggong will choose.


    On the second day of Lao Wang''s house, there were two things to do, so everyone was very worried, even the children were a little excited, and they didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    Unlike them, Xiao Ayu got into the space directly.


    During this time, she was very busy. She was busy studying literature and martial arts. She also went around and chatted with neighbors from time to time.


    Sometimes he and Wang Wulang and others help deliver the steamed buns.


    Vibrant throughout the day, and sleepy at night.


    She has been working in the space for several days, she just threw her consciousness into it and started to sleep.


    Now Xiao Ayu finally found that the space has changed.


    "Elf, why is there a small house here? Where did it come from? Is it fake?" Xiao Ayu noticed that there was a small green house next to the outlet of Wanlingshui.


    is built with green stones, and the stones can still see the opposite side, which is amazing.


    The house is not big, there is no door around it, Xiao Ayu stretched his neck to look inside, and saw a puddle of water inside.


    She thought that this was the same as her own illusion, an illusion of an elf. She reached out to touch it, and a warm feeling came from her fingertips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Looking for Chen Yuan

    Chapter 195 Looking for Chen Yuan


    Tuanzi saw that Xiao Ayu was interested in the house, but did not stop him. He only looked at the little guy and walked around the house several times.


    Touch here, look there.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    looks good.


    "Where did this come from? Was it made by an elves?"


    The house was still glowing, Xiao Ayu was stunned, and didn''t dare to blink, for fear that if he blinked, the house would disappear.


    Tuanzi said: [This is the pool of merit, but I didn''t make it, you made it. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu pointed at himself: "Is it me? Did I do it when I was asleep?"


    Danzi laughed: [Of course not, after your merit has accumulated to a certain stage, a merit pool will appear, which is what you see now. ¡¿


    ¡¾The biggest function of the merit pool is that it can store all spiritual water, so you will not be afraid of running out of water in the future. ¡¿


    Although the Wanling Water in the space is always flowing, the water that flows out of the bowl cannot be drunk, and the effect of drinking it is not great.


    That is more suitable for plant growth and adjustment of space aura.


    Now in the merit pool, there is Wanling water that can be eaten directly, with similar effects and more abundant reserves.


    As long as Xiao Ayu can always maintain good thoughts, the water in this place will be inexhaustible and inexhaustible, and there is no need to wait any longer.


    This made Xiao Ayu distressed: "But I can''t ask for that much water."


    Tuanzi said with a smile: [That''s because you are still young, so this water can only be used by you and your family. When you grow up, this water will have more uses. ¡¿


    Now, Xiao Ayu has more magic water, but she usually doesn''t give it to others except for her family.


    Even Qin Huai, whom she likes very much, only occasionally gives a glass of water.


    Others do not.


    Xiao Ayu said: "Okay, will it always be here waiting for me to grow up?"


    ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    "Hello, Gongdechi, you look so good-looking!" Xiao Ayu happily praised the house.


    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Danzi. The light on the surface of the house seemed to flicker for a while in the merit pool, which had no signs of life. After looking closely, it was gone.


    Xiao Ayu thought to himself, now their family members are all healthy, and they don''t have to get sick by drinking all-purpose water every day.


    This merit pool should not be used, but the merit is very beautiful, Xiao Ayu also welcomes it to the space as a guest.


    Even, Xiao Ayu began to think, in the future, as she grows up, will there be other things in the space.


    Tuanzi knew, but Xiao Ayu didn''t remind her of her thoughts.


    Generally speaking, there are only Wanling water bowls, Wanling soils and merit pools in the space.


    Even its exclusive **** should not exist.


    But since even the exclusive **** is here, maybe other things that the little brat is looking forward to can also appear?


    On the morning of the 2nd day, a group of people in Lao Wang''s family were yawning, but the children were fine. The eyes of the adults were all red and bloodshot, and it seemed that they had not rested well.


    Except Mrs. Wang.


    In the morning, as usual, there are steamed buns, porridge, and pickles made by Ma''s family. Everyone eats it with relish.


    Old Mrs. Wang looked at one or two, and her eyes were about to roll into the sky.


    This is only a few thousand taels of silver, and a group of people can''t sit still. If there is more money in the family in the future, they are afraid that they will stay up all night.


    It seems that it is necessary to give them three years to settle down.


    Even, this time should be extended.


    Wang Chuanyuan and his wife went to the bun shop early, and then sent the buns back for everyone to eat. Now that they are finished, they have to hurry back to the shop.


    Mrs. Wang decided to have a chat with Chen Yuan about the recipe of Wang''s buns shop.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to go, because the group wanted to know the result of the negotiation, especially to make sure that the result was 1,000 taels, otherwise the mission would not be completed.


    "Aren''t you going to the private school today?" Mrs. Wang looked at Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu is a little tangled. Of course she wants to go to a private school, but she can go to a private school every day, but if Uncle Chen''s matter is not resolved, the elf will definitely be sad.


    Therefore, with a reluctant expression on his face, Xiao Ayu said in a very tangled manner: "I want to follow Ama! I will go to the private school later!"


    Since Xiao Ayu said it, what else does Mrs. Wang refuse to agree to?


    Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu to find Chen Yuan, and told her family: "If the boss comes, you should tell him about it first. If you wait for me to come back, the boss still doesn''t know what''s going on. Be careful with yours. Skin!"


    Wang Chuangui replied: "I see, mother, don''t worry."


    Xiao Ayu stretched his neck and reminded in a low voice: "Second Uncle is wrong, don''t say you, I want to say you, because Ama is the old man in the family. Mr. said it!"


    Yang''s private school taught elementary school children. At the beginning, they taught simple etiquette training, interspersed with some ancient texts.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Wang Chuangui: "You don''t understand the truth that even children know. It''s not ashamed to lose! If I were you, I would dig a hole with my feet and get in right now."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    It''s been decades, they have been shouting like this, and they haven''t seen anything from their parents. Why did they suddenly go online today.


    "Why, do you have other ideas? With your ignorance of etiquette and shame, you are still taking the exam. I think it''s better for you to get into the stove and bake a sandwich."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    "Mother, you are right." You are right.


    Mrs. Wang snorted coldly and took Xiao Ayu away.


    After a while, Wang Erlang just finished his last mouthful of porridge, wiped his mouth, and said to Wang Chuangui, "Father, we''re going to school. Come back later, or come with us?"


    Wang Chuangui: "Presumptuous!"


    Wang Erlang: "???"


    Wang Chuangui: "What are you talking to the elders, you, yours, I want to talk about you! All the etiquette and training I learned in one day have been learned in the stomach of a dog? Even Ayu is not as good!"


    Wang Erlang: "???"


    There is no disaster, this is it.


    From this day on, Lao Wangtou suddenly found that the children in the family became more polite, and they always spoke to you, please, please.


    Really don''t say it, just one or two words, it gives people a really different feeling.


    Should have let them do this sooner.


    said that Mrs. Wang brought Xiao Ayu to the Nanhe Inn.


    Chen Yuan had already set up yesterday''s private room, and when he saw people coming, he asked the shop assistant to serve the best tea.


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "You don''t have to have the best tea, just order it, drinking tea is not the main thing."


    Chen Yuan saw that Mrs. Wang was so neat, but he was very determined. He liked to deal with these neat people the most.


    What''s more, Chen Yuan went back to think about it last night and decided that Mrs. Wang either went to the rich family to do things, or came from an extraordinary background.


    According to the information he has heard now, it should be the former.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： negotiation

    Chapter 196 Negotiations


    The shop assistant served them tea, some desserts, and secretly took two halva for Xiao Ayu before leaving.


    Xiao Ayu beckoned to the second shopkeeper secretly, took out a wild fruit from his pocket, and stuffed it into his cloth pocket while the shopkeeper was leaving.


    The shop assistant smiled at her and reached out to close the door of the private room.


    "Yesterday I was thinking that the little guy came to me to negotiate alone, I''m afraid he was inspired by his family. Now I don''t think so." Chen Yuan took the initiative to start the conversation.


    Mrs. Wang followed his intentions and said, "This baby in our family has been pampered since he was a child, and he does things casually, but his heart is good. If there was something offended yesterday, the old man is here to apologize to you."


    "The old man''s words are serious, Ayu is a well-behaved little girl. It''s too late for me to like her, so how can I be offended by her. Come to think of it, my wife will give birth in two months. I think, if I can have a daughter like Ayu, I am afraid that I will have no regrets in this life.¡±


    Mrs. Wang smiled very sincerely: "That''s the truth."


    If others praise Xiao Ayu, Mrs. Wang will accept it all, and she will never be humble.


    After Chen Yuan finished praising Xiao Ayu, Mrs. Wang also praised him. Chen Yuan was young and promising, and at first glance, he was a person who did great things.


    Only Xiao Ayu was worried, didn''t Ama come to Uncle Chen to talk about the store? Why are they still praising themselves here?


    Little Ayu asked in his heart, "Elf, why are they talking about me? Are they trying to sell Ayu?"


    ¡¾Pfft, of course not¡¿


    [You can understand it as business mutual praise, that is, both sides praise each other, and then open the topic, don¡¯t you think they are talking about the store now? ¡¿


    Soon they got down to business, Chen Yuan said his plan, 800 taels of silver is also very high.


    Mrs. Wang certainly knows.


    But Mrs. Wang said, "If it were another store, 800 taels of silver is already a sky-high price. I''m afraid that if I go to Wanning City to buy a recipe for a steamed bun store, it won''t be able to sell for 800 taels, but the shopkeeper Chen has a heart."


    Because he didn''t know what job Chen Yuan held, Mrs. Wang called him the shopkeeper directly, and Chen Yuan didn''t deny it.


    It doesn''t matter what the title is anyway.


    "The old man knows the goods. Indeed, we have gone to Wanning City to receive the recipe before, and there are 10 taels of silver, so it''s worth it."


    Chen Yuan also said that she was more optimistic about Wangjia Baozipu, and even felt that the practice of this Xiaolongbao could be popularized throughout Dachang.


    can also be regarded as, their royal family has made a contribution to Dachang Kingdom.


    But Mrs. Wang refused to eat the pie, and said lightly: "800 taels is indeed high enough, but if it is only at this price, the old man and his family will decide not to sell it. As for whether the steamed bun shop can be opened for a longer period of time, can the steamed buns be sold? Selling further, we are not worried about that.¡±


    The big deal is that the steamed buns go out of business, and their Lao Wang family can''t starve to death.


    Chen Yuan was really surprised, 800 taels was the highest price he could offer, and Ayu''s credit was in it.


    "Can the old man inform you? Why don''t you want to sell it? Did Chen offend you?"


    Mrs. Wang shook her head: "That''s not true. If the shopkeeper Chen is free, it''s better to listen to the old man to talk about business, and it will be regarded as an axe."


    Chen Yuan''s expression became more solemn: "I would like to hear the details."


    Mrs. Wang said: "Presumably the shopkeeper Chen is not from this county. Listening to the accent, it should be not far from the outer domain. The land in the outer domain is different from the land in the Dachang Kingdom, especially the cultivation of barley and wheat, the yield is not high, so their The noodles on the side are very scarce. Not to mention our family''s Xiao Long Bao, ordinary steamed buns and steamed buns can also be sold at sky-high prices there, and ordinary people can''t afford them. It is an extra rarity. Is what the old man said right?"


    "What the old man said is true, it is true, but if you want to sell it directly to them, it is not as simple as you think. There are so many twists and turns, and you have to pay for it."


    When Chen Yuan heard what Mrs. Wang said, she knew that this old man was by no means an ordinary peasant woman.


    In this world, women can go so far, which is more worthy of admiration than men.


    As a result, his expression also seemed more respectful, omitting the last bit of contempt.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t know Chen Yuan''s thoughts, so she only said: "These are the things that shopkeeper Chen has to consider. I think shopkeeper Chen bought our family''s recipe. I''m afraid that he will push it away in Dachangguo first, and then go there at the same time. Outland try. The neighboring countries are not as good as Dachang except the West Wind Kingdom, and they have a lot of respect for Dachang. Manager Chen himself is a Dachang countryman. If you do business with other countries, it is not as difficult as you said."


    Before Chen Yuan could speak, Mrs. Wang continued: "You must be thinking, this is your own business, and we don''t have to worry about that. But what I want to tell you is that our old Wang family The same is true for the future development path. Even if we don¡¯t sell it to you, our steamed buns will definitely go to Dachang in the next few years. So, Mr. Chen still thinks that we are willing to sell this recipe for 800 taels?¡±


    These words were not said by Chen Yuan first, but by Mrs. Wang, which shows that this is the vision of an old lady.


    Since the old lady was able to speak in such detail, it means that there was indeed a careful plan, not something taken for granted.


    The old lady is extraordinary at first glance, knowledgeable, cultivated, well-spoken, and logical.


    She said that Chen Yuan didn''t doubt that he could bring Lao Wang''s family into that state.


    Thinking about it now, Chen Yuan feels that 800 taels is really too little.


    If the old Wang family can really make that kind of scale, let alone 800 taels, 800 taels a day is too little.


    Chen Yuan said with a wry smile: "Old man, what you said can''t be accomplished in 10 years or 8 years, but the immediate benefits can be directly seized.


    With these 800 taels, you can also develop locally. I can assure you that at least after I buy Fangzi, I will not compete with your family for business, and even if you can open your own branches throughout the territory, we can compete fairly, so, is it feasible? "


    The old lady Wang still shook her head: "800 taels really can''t make me relax. If the price of shopkeeper Chen is still the same, then we don''t have to talk about it today."


    Chen Yuan looked at Xiao Ayu sitting next to him, looking at him eagerly, feeling a little soft-hearted for a while.


    In fact, if on weekdays, someone is so aggressive and wants to raise the price by himself, then Chen Yuan will definitely leave.


    There are so many businesses in the world, and their Chen family doesn¡¯t have to do this steamed bun business.


    There are too many ways to make money. Even if he gives up this bun, he can still buy other recipes. When he does, it will be another kind of income.


    But seeing Xiao Ayu, Chen Yuan said to himself in his heart: "Forget it, let''s repay the little benefactor, such a lovely Ayu, I really can''t bear to disappoint her."


    The little guy can come to himself to talk business alone, and he is definitely willing to sell it to him.


    Chen Yuan looked at little Ayu and said to Mrs. Wang, "Old man, since that''s the case, I want to ask. Yesterday, Ayu told me that the reason why your Wang family''s steamed buns sell so well is actually a secret."


    Mrs. Wang''s expression changed suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： The truth about the death of the python

    Chapter 197 The truth about the death of the python


    Mrs. Wang saw Xiao Ayu and Chen Yuan stay together yesterday, but she didn''t think much about it at that time.


    So, was this what we were talking about at that time?


    Because I don''t know how much He Chen Yuan talked about, Mrs. Wang simply pretended to be stupid: "I don''t know what the shopkeeper Chen means."


    "Old man, since we all want a better result, it''s best to talk openly and honestly." Chen Yuan didn''t expose Mrs. Wang''s plan, but his tone became colder, "Of course, if this involves When it comes to other matters in your family, Chen will naturally not be aggressive, after all, this is just a business, not a conspiracy, are you right?"


    Seeing Chen Yuan''s smiling eyes, there was clearly no smile, and Mrs. Wang didn''t care.


    This person is true to repaying his kindness, but their royal family does not lack these hundred thousand taels of silver now, so there is no need to take any risks.


    ¡¾Bao, why don''t you let him drink a glass of water first. ¡¿


    Of course, it is not ordinary water, but pure all-purpose water.


    Little Ayu now knows that when adults are talking, it is best for children not to interrupt.


    So Xiao Ayu sat obediently beside him, quietly took out the halva and nibbled at it.


    Now that I hear Dango''s words, I still don''t understand.


    "Why give Uncle Chen a drink?"


    [From the data point of view, this Chen Yuan still has a very good attitude towards you, and his favorability is good. ¡¿


    has eighty points, which is already extremely high, even higher than some people in Hujia Village.


    This shows that Chen Yuan has no ill will towards Xiao Ayu. Naturally, he sincerely wants to discuss this business, even if he suffers a temporary loss.


    But the dumplings don¡¯t think this is safe.


    Chen Yuan has a mission, and this mission shows that he must reach a deal with Chen Yuan, and can''t let Mrs. Wang go wrong.


    Generally speaking, the person who is asked to save the child will not cause any threat to the child, and may even be of great help.


    This is already stipulated in the program, and it has also been verified in reality.


    The dumplings still want to be safe.


    ¡¾Do you know why Wanlingshui is called Wanlingshui? ¡¿


    Tuanzi saw that Mrs. Wang did not directly reject Chen Yuan for the time being, and the two of them were still fighting with each other.


    Let''s just take advantage of this time to give the little brat some science.


    Little Ayu bit the halva in his mouth, shook his head slightly, and even felt a little aggrieved: "I didn''t choose the name!"


    How would she know?


    Why do you ask her?


    ¡¾¡­I don¡¯t want you to explain, I want to explain to you. ¡¿


    Danzi''s little brat has the virtues of being small and has limited ability to understand, so he also simplified the words.


    ¡¾Wanling water, it means that it can nourish all living beings. ¡¿


    ¡¾However, there is a lot of emphasis here. Generally speaking, if someone with good intentions drinks this water, it will at most cause diarrhea, expel impurities from the body, and make the body more vibrant, which means healthier. ¡¿


    [If it is directly taken out of Wanling Water, the effect will be very obvious. If it is diluted, for example, you put it in the water tank, soy milk, and usually used in the steamed bun shop, it will take effect according to the proportion. time will vary. ¡¿


    At this time, Xiao Ayu probably understood a little bit: "That is, everyone will have diarrhea after drinking it, but if you drink it directly, you will have diarrhea quickly. If you add water and drink it, you will have diarrhea after a while. Am I right?"


    ¡¾You can understand that, you are great! ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was a little embarrassed, but she immediately straightened her little chest, her face flushed red.


    was praised again.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t notice Xiao Ayu yet, so the dumpling went on to tell her the most important part.


    ¡¾We talked about the advantages just now, but now we are talking about the disadvantages. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu opened her mouth wide, the candy almost fell off, and her eyes were a little flustered.


    "Ah, are there any bad ones?"


    "Then what should we do? Everyone in the family has been drinking, so they won''t get bad, right?"


    ¡¾Listen to me slowly, the downside is that if a creature with a bad idea drinks it, it will also be purified, but the process will become very painful. ¡¿


    ¡¾The worse the existence, the stronger the negative effect after drinking this water. ¡¿


    The latter sentence is a bit complicated, so the dumplings simply took Xiao Ayu as an example.


    ¡¾Remember the big snake in your house in winter? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu nodded obediently, she knew about the big snake.


    It''s a big one, and the whole village has eaten it.


    [That big snake should have done a lot of bad things, and sensed the breath of Wanling Water, and swallowed the water in one gulp. ¡¿


    [However, Wanling Water will purify the evil on its body, and it is not mixed with water, so the effect is very strong, and it was hit **** the spot. Later, you fell on its head again, and you died without taking a breath. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu made a sudden realization.


    "Oh - didn''t understand."


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Dango had to explain it again in simpler words.


    Xiao Ayu understood this time.


    "Then if I give Uncle Chen a drink of water, can I know if Uncle Chen is a good person?"


    ¡¾you can say it this way. ¡¿


    After all, just having a good impression of Xiao Ayu does not mean that Chen Yuan is a good person.


    But Wanling Shui can be directly tested to see if the maliciousness of Chen Yuan is great.


    Especially when drinking water, if there is malice, the effect will be doubled.


    If it is malicious to the owner of the space, it is exponentially doubled.


    If the giant python had no intention of killing Xiao Ayu, it would never have ended up in a violent death.


    Old Mrs. Wang and Chen Yuan were almost talking. When she turned her head, she saw that the expression on Xiao Ayu''s face was extraordinarily rich.


    She probably understood that she was afraid that she was talking to a fairy.


    I don''t know how the gods think about this.


    Chen Yuan followed Old Madam Wang''s gaze and wanted to see Xiao Ayu, but Old Madam Wang suddenly coughed.


    "Grandma, are you alright?" Little Ayu was in a panic. She threw the halva in her hand on the table, jumped off the stool, and hurried to the side of Mrs. Wang, looking nervous.


    still asked in his heart, "Elf, elf, what happened to my grandma? After drinking water, isn''t she not sick?"


    Tuanzi told Xiao Ayu that if you drink Wanling water regularly, you can stay healthy.


    ¡¾Relax, she''s fine. ¡¿


    Almost at the same time, Mrs. Wang also said, "Don''t worry, Ayu, Ama is fine."


    Little Ayu climbed onto the table, reached for the teapot, and wanted to pour a glass of water for Mrs. Wang.


    ¡¾Hand closer to the point¡¿


    Xiao Ayu held the teapot with both hands, and suddenly felt the teapot a little lighter.


    ¡¾I changed the water, you pour a glass for each of them. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Mrs. Wang first.


    Mrs. Wang looked at the water in the cup, from light green tea to pure water.


    suddenly felt his brows jump.


    This child.


    Xiao Ayu hurried to pour a second cup and pushed it in front of Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan didn''t pay attention at all, but Xiao Ayu sent water, and he took it too.


    took a sip, and it was unexpectedly cold.


    Chen Yuan felt that something was wrong. It was only mid-April, and the weather had not yet warmed up. How did the second shopkeeper serve herbal tea?


    "This tea?" Not only has no tea flavor, but it is also strangely sweet.


    Just didn''t wait for Chen Yuan to speak, he suddenly felt something was brewing in his stomach, and his face changed greatly.


    "Excuse me for Chen Mou first!" Chen Yuan hurriedly finished saying these words, but he didn''t care about being rude, pushed away the chair, and rushed out of the private room.


    Xiao Ayu watched Chen Yuan run away, and as soon as she turned her head, she met Mrs. Wang''s gaze.


    Mrs. Wang gently put down the teacup in her hand: "Ayu, why do you do this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Intend

    Chapter 198 Planning


    In front of Xiao Ayu, Mrs. Wang will always be a kind grandma.


    Now, this matter is not simply known to the Wang family, but there is a risk of exposure to outsiders.


    Ayu is small and doesn''t know, which is understandable, even an adult can''t hide his tricks sometimes.


    Not to mention that Ayu is only four years old.


    But the child doesn¡¯t know, and neither does the fairy behind the child?


    Is that Patronus really protecting Ayu, not harming her?


    That Chen Yuan is a shrewd person at first glance, although his eyes are clear and bright, he doesn''t look like someone who steals and plays tricks.


    But which businessman in this world does not think about his own interests?


    Why let Ayu expose his biggest secret to outsiders?


    Xiao Ayu was waiting for Mrs. Wang to talk to her, but Mrs. Wang just looked at her and didn''t say a word, which made Xiao Ayu feel a little flustered.


    "Ama..."


    Mrs. Wang thought, this time, she must teach Xiao Ayu a lesson and let her know that some things must never be told to outsiders.


    That would be life-threatening!


    However, before her sharp eyes could be shown, she saw Xiao Ayu pitiful and frightened by her.


    Old Madam Wang''s heart suddenly softened.


    I remember when I first saw Xiao Ayu, the little guy was as thin as a monkey, and his face was glowing red because of a fever.


    When she opened her eyes, those eyes were extraordinarily like Wang Aibao in her memory.


    At that time, Mrs. Wang regarded Xiao Ayu as Wang Aibao, and almost wanted to take her life to protect her.


    But after getting along for a long time, Mrs. Wang knew that this little girl was different from her daughter.


    Wang Aibao and Wang Chuanman are twins, but their treatment is very different.


    The three sons in front almost paid attention to Wang Aibao, but they didn''t care so much about the younger brother.


    Therefore, Wang Aibao was a little saucy when he was a child. Even on the way to escape from the famine, Wang Aibao never went hungry.


    Xiao Ayu is different, she has become extraordinarily sensible almost since she arrived at Lao Wang''s house, and she is so well-behaved that it makes people feel distressed.


    Mrs. Wang deliberately made the Wang family dote on little Ayu, because she didn''t want to see such a heavy psychological burden on the little guy.


    Later, Xiao Ayu became more lively, but she still had persistence in her bones. Even if she was lively and naughty, she never crossed the line.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel that she is extraordinarily sensible at a young age.


    Mrs. Wang never dared to think deeply about what kind of life A Yu was like before she met the Wang family.


    Seeing Xiao Ayu''s uneasy expression now, Mrs. Wang could only sigh deeply in her heart, and then hug Xiao Ayu into her arms.


    whispered softly: "Ayu, tell Ama why, and tell that person."


    Because she was outside, Mrs. Wang didn''t make it clear.


    ¡¾Your grandma wants to ask about Wanlingshui. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu lied once about this matter, but now that she has reacted, she still feels guilty in her heart.


    Now I don''t want to lie to Grandma, so I honestly told the old lady Wang.


    After listening to ?? Mrs. Wang, she was relieved.


    What is the mission to complete?


    Indeed, if it is just a simple recipe for steamed buns, it can be sold for 100 taels and burn high incense.


    The price is 800 taels, which is full of sincerity, but it has to be 1,000 taels, which is really justified.


    According to Mrs. Wang, Ayu already has two tasks on her body. One is to grow 500 taels of grain in the ground. Before Mrs. Wang''s operation, there was not much left.


    Now there is another task, which is still related to money.


    Mrs. Wang couldn''t help but wonder, is Ayu''s patron saint a **** of wealth?


    Every day, I think about how to make money.


    What worries Mrs. Wang the most is, does the patron saint behind him want to complete the mission or protect Ayu?


    Which of these two things is more important?


    If the task is more important than Ayu, Madam Wang has to find a way to control the patron saint.


    Otherwise, her good granddaughter will be killed by Him sooner or later.


    Originally, Mrs. Wang only wanted to talk about 1,000 taels based on her negotiation skills.


    But since it is Ayu''s task, it must be negotiated.


    The well in the steamed bun shop should have been put by Ayu, otherwise the taste would not be like that.


    This is what Mrs. Wang figured out by herself, and she didn''t tell Ayu.


    When Chen Yuan came back, it was already a quarter of an hour later.


    Chen Yuan thought that he had eaten a bad stomach, so he had to drag him all the time.


    But I didn''t expect that after pulling it through, I didn''t say anything about comfort, and I didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    No, if there is anything, it is that his legs are a little numb while squatting.


    Could it be that cup of herbal tea just now?


    should not be, there is no immediate effect.


    In the past few days when he came to Nanhe Town, the food he ate was not too complicated, and he never had a heavy appetite, so naturally he didn''t eat much.


    When he finished tidying up, he went back to the guest room to change into a set of clothes, and then returned to the private room to find that Mrs. Wang had left.


    Chen Yuan ticked at the corner of his mouth.


    I think that the old man is reluctant to talk about it.


    Worth mentioning, just leave 500 taels for the little benefactor, all of which are regarded as his repayment.


    Just as he was about to leave, the shop assistant came, holding a plate of fruit in his hand.


    "This guest officer, are you back? Just now someone from the Wang family invited the old lady to go back, and the old lady took Ayu away. Before leaving, they left this plate of fruit as an apology. In addition, they also left a message. , said that if you want to, you can eat at the royal family at noon."


    Hearing what Dian Xiaoer said, Chen Yuan didn''t have any turbulence in his heart, and even thought that the business with the Wang family would be forgotten.


    It can be seen that the old lady in their family is not interested in this, and he is not willing to put a hot face on a cold butt.


    Chen Yuan took over the plate of fruit and noticed the envy in the second shopkeeper''s eyes.


    "What''s the point of this fruit?" Chen Yuan asked.


    The shop assistant immediately said: "Hey, if you want to talk about this fruit, it was planted by Lao Wang''s family, and no other family could grow it. Their family has a small stall next to the bun shop, selling candied gourd, can the guest official see it? The raw material of candied fruit is this fruit, which is sold separately."


    What the shop assistant didn''t say is that the fruit in front of him is even bigger than the fruit made from candied haws, and it tastes better.


    Because Xiao Ayu left two more for the second shopkeeper, he was a glutton, he ate three or two bites, and he still remembers it to this day.


    If it weren''t for the friendship between the two fruits, the shop assistant would still want to smother this plate of fruits.


    Chen Yuan was thoughtful.


    In this way, the Wang family is at least a good person, so he planned to visit the Wang family.


    Since he was going to have lunch, he naturally couldn''t step on the meal time. He planned to go to the surrounding shops to see if there were any gifts that could be delivered to the door.


    After Chen Yuan finished shopping, he went to Lao Wang''s house with the box. Mrs. Wang had already told the Lao Wang family about the matter, indicating that if she really wanted to sell the goods, she had a plan in her mind.


    Just tell them not to interrupt, not to speak, or to make other inappropriate expressions anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Chen Yuan is a guest at the Wang family

    Chapter 199 Chen Yuan went to the Wang family as a guest


    Everyone in the Wang family was very excited when they learned that there would be guests coming to the house at noon and that they would still pay a lot of money to buy the house.


    Even the veal cattle were a little excited.


    The practice of Xiao Long Bao was not created by Cai Niu, but by Xiao Zhang and Liu.


    Seriously speaking, Cai Niu only participated in subsequent improvements.


    But the old Wang family is kind and made it clear to him that if the recipe can be sold, he will be divided into 30%.


    If 800 taels of silver can be negotiated, 30% of them will have more than 200 taels, which is a number that the cabbage has never thought of.


    According to his current salary, he can''t earn that much after 20 years of hard work.


    Cai Niu originally thought that after working with Lao Wang''s family for a few years, he would go out and do it alone. After all, he has the skills and will save about the same amount of money. Going home and renting a small shop is not bad. Anyway, he will be better than him. It was much better to open a stall before.


    But after Lao Wang''s family stated that they wanted to share the money, Cai Niu thought, he still bought a house next to Wang''s steamed bun shop. Of course, it didn''t need to be as big as Lao Wang''s family, even as long as he entered.


    He has no daughter-in-law and naturally no children.


    His parents are old, but he is also raised by brothers. There are three or two rooms in the family, which is enough.


    The rest of the money can still be saved, and maybe it will be used at some time.


    By noon, Wang Chuanyuan had finished the work on his hands, and invited the cabbage cattle to go to Lao Wang''s house for lunch.


    Cai Niu refused: "I''ll just eat something outside, you don''t have to worry about me."


    He felt that if he went, the old Wang family might be a little uncomfortable.


    Anyway, he believed in the character of the Pharaoh family, and he said that if he agreed to divide it into 30%, it would definitely be divided.


    Even if there are no 800 taels at that time, he will not compare them, anyway, there will be more.


    But if he was present, he might have delayed the discussion.


    Wang Chuanyuan and Xiao Zhang returned to the Wang family. At this time, Wang Chuanfu and his wife also brought Wang Dalang there. They visited the village first and then came over.


    When Mrs. Wang brought Xiao Ayu back, everyone had already settled the matter with Wang Chuanfu and his wife. They didn''t expect how long it would take. Not only did the family turn upside down, but there was also a new creation.


    What go to a rich man''s house to be a housekeeper.


    The family suddenly had several thousand taels of silver.


    Not only that, but they also paid 800 taels to buy their recipe for making steamed buns.


    Yes, for Wang Chuanfu, if he wants to spend 800 taels to buy a recipe for making steamed buns, it is simply too much money and nowhere to spend.


    Which family can''t make buns?


    Even if they are the only ones making xiao long bao, other people see and follow the example and know how to make buns smaller.


    Is it possible to make a big bun into a small bun and sell it for 800 taels?


    Is this a sentiment?


    Wang Chuanfu couldn''t understand it, and Wang Chuanfu even had a head full of question marks.


    But Wang Chuanfu is very smart, he knew that if he questioned him at this time, it would only get the old lady''s eyes.


    simply made an appearance of understanding.


    The other two younger brothers also began to reflect in their hearts when they saw Wang Chuanfu''s confident look.


    ???


    But now my eldest brother is still calm after hearing this series of things, what does this mean?


    shows that the eldest brother is a real bosom, but they have a small pattern.


    No, one of them is going to take the imperial examinations to enter the officialdom, and the other is already determined to make the Wang family buns bigger and stronger, how can they be small?


    The two of them thought about it and adjusted the expressions on their faces in unison.


    Only the grandchildren of the Wang family thought, why did the father/uncle suddenly look different?


    Mrs. Wang saw their expressions in her eyes, but didn''t say anything, just told them not to talk too much.


    She intends to nurture the children. Of course, she will not solve everything under the hood, at least let them know when and how to do it.


    After ?? Chen Yuan came to the door, Xiao Ayu ran to greet him very happily.


    "Uncle Chen, you''re here! Second Aunt is killing chickens!" Xiao Ayu couldn''t wait to share with Chen Yuan the delicacies he might have at noon today.


    Chen Yuan was in a good mood when he saw Xiao Ayu. This doll was always smiling and looked very cute.


    Faced with such a bright smiling face, it was hard for him not to laugh along.


    "Then I have to have a good taste!"


    Beside ??, Wang Dalang was also very polite and invited Chen Yuan to the main hall.


    This was specially taught by Mrs. Hu.


    There are still many children in the village who are studying under the hands of Mrs. Hu, and Wang Dalang is one of them.


    Mrs. Hu felt that sooner or later the old Wang family would have a better fortune, and Wang Dalang who stayed in the village should not be slack, he must have the spirit of the eldest son and grandson.


    So Mr. Hu tried his best to teach Wang Dalang etiquette, hoping that if he can walk out of Hujia Village and Nanhe Town in the future, don''t forget the nurturing feeling of Hujia Village.


    Chen Yuan arrived at the Wang family and was warmly welcomed by the whole family.


    Seeing the gifts Chen Yuan brought, their smiles became more sincere.


    Don''t say anything else, people from the countryside basically don''t give any gift when they come to the door, unless they go back to their parents'' home during the New Year''s holiday.


    Chen Yuan suddenly trembled in the face of everyone''s enthusiastic smiles. For some reason, he vaguely felt that these people looked at him with kindness.


    "Just come, you don''t need to bring any gifts, why should you be so polite." Mrs. Wang said politely.


    Chen Yuan didn''t expect that the Wang family would have so many. Fortunately, he bought a lot of things. There were two pieces of cloth and a large box of dim sum. There were seven or eight kinds of dim sum in it, which was considered the best dim sum in Nanhe Town.


    These two things cost dozens of taels of silver, which can be said to be sincere.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang were drooling quietly, Wang Liulang even poked Xiao Ayu.


    "Sister Ayu, do you want some snacks? Look, there are a lot of snacks there!"


    Xiao Ayu pouted: "But I don''t want to eat snacks, I want to eat Sanhuang chicken made by Second Aunt!"


    Xiao Ayu is about to drool when he thinks of the taste of Sanhuang chicken.


    Wang Liulang also thought about it, and immediately felt that his saliva could not contain it.


    Alright, wait until you finish eating the Three Yellow Chicken, and then fool Sister Ayu to get some snacks.


    If they go to get it, they will definitely be scolded.


    Sister Ayu will not.


    He is so smart!


    Chef Ma and Liu are the chefs in the kitchen. Mrs. Feng is by the side to help, and Mrs. Zhang is back, and he also got into the kitchen to work.


    When it was time for lunch, a few people made more than 10 kinds of dishes and filled two tables.


    One table is for adults and the other is for children.


    Wang''s family likes to chat during meals, the children talk about their experiences in the school and private school, and the adults talk about what to do today.


    Chen Yuan came, and the enthusiastic Wang family took him to ask questions, and they greeted each other for a while.


    Chen Yuan thought they wanted to settle the transaction at the dinner table.


    Every answer is thoughtful.


    It turned out that they were really just asking.


    Especially Lao Wangtou, after asking a question, he asked the same thing after a while.


    "Seeing as you are young, can you marry at home?"


    Chen Yuan: "¡­"


    Uncle, you have already asked twice just now.


    You didn''t listen to me at all, you were just perfunctory me?


    After the meal, Mrs. Wang said to Wang Dalang: "You bring your younger brother and sister to play, the adults want to talk about something."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： little **** the street

    Chapter 200 Street Girl


    After lunch, there is an hour break.


    Wang Dalang originally thought that he would take his younger brother and sister to Sanjin into the yard to see the flowers that had just been planted.


    In the end, everyone was not very interested, even Xiao Ayu said: "Big brother, I don''t want to see flowers now, I see too much!"


    There are wild flowers everywhere in the house now, of various colors and styles. Xiao Ayu deals with these flowers every day and is a little tired of seeing them.


    Wang Saburo wanted to go out to play, and reminded Wang Wulang with his eyes.


    Wang Wulang said: "Brother, let''s go shopping on the street, you rarely come to town once, I''ll buy you something to eat!"


    They only gave out the monthly money. Except for Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang, who bought food and spent a long time ago, the others still have some in their hands.


    Wang Goro has nothing to buy for now, so he keeps it.


    Wang Liulang thought about his empty and deflated bag, and whispered, "Don''t you have cakes at home? Don''t spend money."


    Wang Qilang looked at Xiao Ayu: "Sister Ayu, go and ask the fourth aunt to get the cakes. Let''s go shopping with the cakes. Otherwise, Grandma will be unhappy when she finds out that we are spending money outside."


    "Go get it if you want to eat it yourself, don''t encourage your sister." Wang Dalang frowned and looked at Wang Qilang, "Don''t be so greedy for a day, so as not to suffer losses when you get it. I''m not here, so don''t always think about cheating my sister, How can you do that, brother."


    Wang Qilang shrank his neck, very guilty: "But only Sister Ayu goes to get food, she won''t be scolded..."


    Compared with Wang Dalang''s seriousness, Wang Erlang smiled: "Big brother is right, if you want to eat, you have to fight for it yourself, so as not to make Grandma think it''s your sister''s gluttony."


    Wang Qilang was still a little wronged, and at their house, his sister would not be scolded.


    Even my grandfather is often trained.


    But when he heard Wang Erlang''s words, Wang Qilang immediately thought of it again. Seriously, sister Ayu is not actually a child of their family, but they already regard sister Ayu as their family.


    Anyway, the seven brothers have already determined that Ayu is their sister, and they have already negotiated in private, and everyone must protect her sister in the future.


    But adults are so complicated, what if they find out that Ayu''s sister has shortcomings, think that she is greedy, eats too much, and doesn''t like her?


    What if I kick my sister out?


    Thinking of this, Wang Qilang felt dizzy, and even thought that it was not good to encourage Sister Ayu to get food before.


    Wang Saburo was a little impatient. Seeing that Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang were still tangled there, he squatted down directly, carried Xiao Ayu on his back and walked out.


    "Take your time and think about it, let''s go for a walk on the street first."


    Wang Dalang and others hurriedly followed.


    "Sanlang, please walk slowly, don''t fall down on sister Ayu."


    Xiao Ayu giggled, her little hands tightly grasped Wang Saburo''s shoulders: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll hurry!"


    A group of people quickly arrived on the street. Just in time for the day, the three streets were very lively.


    Xiao Ayu was very excited, but his brothers were very nervous because they remembered the incident when she almost lost.


    Wang Saburo was tired from his back, Xiao Ayu was about to walk down and was picked up by Wang Erlang again.


    Wang Erlang didn''t carry it long before he was picked up by Wang Dalang. Wang Dalang said, "You have to go to study in the afternoon, so don''t get tired of your hands. I''ll do it."


    Anyway, he is strong and used to doing work. Even if Xiao Ayu gains some weight, it doesn''t matter.


    Xiao Ayu likes to watch the fun, so everyone thought to take her to the juggling place first.


    At this time, he was performing fire breathing. The weather was getting warmer. The person breathing fire was naked, his body was painted reddish-brown, and he spit out a mouthful of fire, which made him sweat.


    Xiao Ayu was very excited to see it, and clapped his hands from time to time.


    But looking at it, Xiao Ayu was not very happy.


    Wang Shilang noticed her expression and asked, "Ayu, don''t you want to watch it?"


    Xiao Ayu was a little sad: "Is that uncle very hot? He looks a little uncomfortable."


    "What am I supposed to be, this is his ability! Don''t look at him so tired, but he will make money, you see, after a performance, they will come to collect the money."


    Welcome to the person who saw the fire just after landing, and stopped the fire for the time being.


    A dirty girl next to her, holding a broken pottery pot, started walking towards the crowd.


    "Those who have money support a money field, and those who have no money support a personal field, uncles and aunts, grandparents..."


    The little girl''s voice was not loud, but everyone around could hear her. When they saw her starting to take the pottery pot, everyone pretended not to see it, turned their heads and left.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing to see."


    "Oops, I have to buy white noodles, I almost forgot!"


    "You reminded me that my sister is still waiting for me over there¡ª"


    Soon, the people who were originally surrounded by water dispersed, and the children of the old Wang family also turned around.


    Only occasionally a few people threw copper plates into the copper basin, and the crisp sound indicated that the number of copper plates was extremely small.


    Xiao Ayu turned her head and saw the little girl pursed her lips, as if it was commonplace.


    When she went back with the pottery pot, another man in charge of sorting tools glanced at it and found that there was not much in it, and slapped the little girl directly.


    "pop", very loud.


    "You''re just a useless piece of shit! You can''t do anything like that!"


    The little girl''s face was red and swollen, and she quickly lowered her head without reacting at all.


    Someone next to ?? couldn''t stand it any longer: "You guys just perform, why are you beating children?"


    The man glared at passers-by: "It''s none of your business! If you have the ability, you can give the money, and in one day you will know it''s nothing, I don''t need money to support her? Then you will support her!"


    The man looked like a trainer, passersby whispered a few words and hurried away.


    From beginning to end, the little girl didn''t react at all.


    "No eating today!" The man scolded the passers-by and ran away, but still couldn''t get angry, and pinched the little girl''s ear hard, as if to wring it off.


    The little girl was silent.


    "Uncle, let go, you hurt my sister!" When the girl''s voice sounded, she was still angry.


    The man looked at the ground subconsciously, but he didn''t see any little girl.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw several boys, one of them was sitting on the neck of a little girl.


    The pink-carved jade pecks, the face is red and the teeth are white, at first glance it looks like a girl doll raised by a good family.


    The person who spoke was naturally Xiao Ayu.


    The children of Lao Wang''s family all felt a little headache. They originally thought that it would be fine to take sister Ayu away, but they did not expect that little Ayu would actually speak out.


    Don''t watch the street play, there are only two men and a little girl, but look at their fire-breathing ability and their sturdy tendons.


    They are not opponents.


    Everyone secretly complained.


    They are still rookies in martial arts, but what if my sister is too righteous?


    Several boys didn''t notice, the moment the man saw Xiao Ayu, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    even looked at the man who was performing fire breathing, and the two of them knew nothing about it.


    "Little girl, you misunderstood, we were just performing, how about the bad guy played by uncle?" The man laughed.


    Perhaps because of the long-term practice, the man laughed, the original fierceness on his face completely disappeared, making people look extra friendly.


    The little girl who didn''t speak at first suddenly raised her head at this time.


    looked at Xiao Ayu with disgust.


    Little girl: "Go away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： The group feels the danger

    Chapter 201 Danko feels danger


    When the little girl said that sentence, Xiao Ayu was taken aback.


    "What''s the matter with you little girl? Why are you so rude!" Hearing someone scolding his sister, Wang Wulang stepped forward and said angrily, "Your master has never taught you a good word about three winters and warmth? "


    Wang Wulang didn''t remember the last sentence of ??.


    The little girl still held her neck up, looking very hostile to them.


    "That''s right, how do you talk, don''t scare the little boy and the little lady!" The man slapped the little girl aside.


    He took out two stools from under the cloth behind him, wiped them with the hem of his clothes, and placed them in front of them.


    "Come here, you sit first, just sit inside, it''s better to watch here!" The man pointed to the place with the cloth and said.


    "We don''t watch it, it''s not good-looking at all!" Originally, a few boys didn''t want to give money, but now they let them go inside to see it.


    Wang Saburo was unhappy when he heard that they were allowed to go in and look at it. He could talk to him about anything, but don''t talk about his private money.


    He resisted all kinds of temptations, and now he has not spent a single penny!


    Definitely can¡¯t plant a hole here.


    Little Ayu patted Wang Dalang''s shoulder: "Big brother, please put me down."


    After Wang Dalang put her down, Xiao Ayu took out a handful of copper plates in her pocket.


    She couldn''t hold it with one hand, so she just held it with both hands.


    walked towards the little girl step by step, then threw the copper plate into the pot.


    ding ding dong dong, is the sound of copper plates falling into the basin.


    "Hi¡ª" Wang Wulang didn''t have time to stop him, he took a deep breath, "Ayu, what are you doing!"


    Little Ayu looked at the little girl and said in a soft voice, "Sister, I only have so much. I''ve made money, so be obedient to see the doctor."


    The little girl''s ferocious eyes stopped, even with a trace of daze.


    "It''s hurt here." Little Ayu gently stood on tiptoe and touched the little girl''s face with her fingers. Seeing the little girl take a step back, she said with some distress, "Next time, don''t act like this, it hurts so much. , Auntie knows she will be sad."


    The little girl''s eyes turned red. She didn''t know if it was because she was cared for or because she heard her mother.


    "Aiya, this little lady is really beautiful and kind!" The man looked at the little girl and seemed to want to say something, his expression changed, he strode over, and looked at Xiao Ayu with a smile, "Don''t worry, little lady, this time it is I moved a bit bigger, I will pay attention next time."


    "Uncle, you can''t lie." Xiao Ayu looked very serious.


    The dumpling in the space couldn''t bear to remind Xiao Ayu that this man didn''t look like a good person, and an open-air entertainer like them would definitely be reluctant to spend money to see a doctor.


    Most commoners are reluctant to pay to see a doctor unless they are too sick to get out of bed.


    But the cubs have such a heart, and the dumplings are still happy to take care of them.


    Xiao Ayu thought about it, and took out a handful of fruits from her pocket. Her hands were too small, and there were only two in a handful.


    "This is something I like very much, sister, try it too!" Little Ayu stood on tiptoe and held the fruit to the little girl''s mouth. Seeing that the little girl didn''t open her mouth, she added, "I washed it before going out. Hey, it''s very clean, and it won''t hurt your stomach."


    The little girl turned her head to look at the man, and the man glared at her: "What do you think I do? If people give you something to eat, you can eat it. If it is poisonous, you will eat it for Lao Tzu!"


    Xiao Ayu said quickly: "No poison, no poison, I will eat it myself!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Ayu stuffed one of the fruit in his hand into his mouth, chewing so hard that his face was bulging.


    and then handed the other one to the little girl''s mouth, this time the little girl opened her mouth to eat.


    Once she opened her mouth, the little girl couldn''t stop.


    So sweet and delicious!


    The hunger in my stomach seems to be gone!


    The little girl almost devoured it, only chewing two bites, then swallowed the whole fruit.


    Then, he couldn''t care about the man next to him, and looked at Xiao Ayu eagerly.


    Xiao Ayu took out two more from his pocket.


    The little girl freed up one hand, took it in a hurry, and started stuffing into her mouth.


    The man next to ?? made his eyes twitch when he saw it. This fruit is top-grade at first glance, but I don''t know how good it tastes.


    This **** girl, dare to eat it directly!


    See he doesn''t kill her tonight!


    Killing intent flashed in the man''s eyes.


    ¡¾precious! Dangerous atmosphere is approaching! ¡¿


    Danzi suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the man in front of him, so he immediately reminded Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu believed in the dumplings very much, and quickly backed away.


    Then he turned around, ran a few steps, and threw himself into Wang Dalang''s arms.


    "Big brother, let''s go, we''ll go to school later!"


    Wang Dalang did not suspect him, picked up Xiao Ayu, greeted his brothers and left.


    The man saw that Xiao Ayu was gone, and cursed inwardly, but he turned his head and was about to scold the little girl.


    There were already other people around, impatiently urging them to perform.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t act, just make room for others to act!"


    "It takes up such a large piece of land, and the booth fee has not yet been paid, which is really bad!"


    "Hurry up, don''t linger."


    Hearing everyone''s urging, the fire-breathing man was very dissatisfied. These poor people from towns and villages are poor and stingy, and they like to watch the fun.


    Take a look, you won''t be given money for a long time!


    One day, kill all of you!


    "Every officer, don''t worry, come right away, come right away!"


    The fire-breathing man started to perform, another man stretched out his foot and kicked, and the little girl said, "What are you still doing, hurry up and perform bone-shrinking exercises for the guards."


    The little girl put the pot to the side, and obediently got into the iron cage prepared by the man, to show everyone how to get out of the iron cage without unlocking it.


    As soon as she left, the man picked up the copper plates in the pot, counted them a little, and put them in his pocket.


    And here, Xiao Ayu and the other brothers walked a little further, and hurriedly shouted at a man who was watching the stall: "Uncle Ding! Uncle Ding!"


    Chi Ding tensed, thinking that he should not be exposed.


    In the next breath, his thigh was hugged, and when he lowered his head, he met Xiao Ayu''s bright smile.


    "Uncle Ding, why didn''t you answer me?" Xiao Ayu blinked.


    Chi Ding laughed and said bravely, "Whose little baby are you, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No, aren''t you Uncle Ding who washes clothes for Brother Ayou''s house?" Xiao Ayu stared at Chi Ding''s face, looked at it several times, and nodded to confirm, "I''m not mistaken, that''s right!"


    Chi Ding looked desperate, why was his proud camouflage technique discovered?


    Besides, he was hiding in the crowd!


    And how did the young lady know his name?


    "Uncle Ding, you and their Uncle Snake, who is more powerful?"


    Chi Ding thought of Chi Snake who was now playing the doorman, and without thinking, "Of course it''s me!"


    I regretted it as soon as I said it. Isn''t he not asking himself? !


    Wang Dalang and others were still confused.


    "Sister Ayu, who is this? When did you meet him?" Wang Wulang was even more vigilant.


    Xiao Ayu has already started to pull Chi Ding''s sleeves.


    "Uncle Ding, then please help. A poor sister was bullied. Those two people must be human. They are good or bad! Uncle Ding, go and arrest them, okay?"


    Chi Ding pretended to be stupid: "What kind of human tooth, the human tooth has to be caught by the government."


    "But, I just saw Uncle Ding beside me, didn''t you see it too?"


    Chi Ding: "???"


    How dare I expose it so early? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： They are not human

    Chapter 202 They are not human


    Qin Huai has a bodyguard of his own, which is said to be a gift from his grandfather.


    Of course, most of the people in this team were orphans, who were supported by Qin Huai¡¯s grandfather since childhood.


    After Qin Huai was born, the team was given to his wife.


    When ?? was two years old, Qin Huai was almost killed by poison, and his wife handed over all the management of the team to Qin Huai.


    All the surnames in the team are Chi, which means Chi Bing and loyalty, and the leader is Chi Jia.


    So far, no one in the team has been damaged, and all of them are young and strong.


    In the future, if someone is damaged, someone else will replace their name according to the specific situation.


    In this group of people, A, B, C, Ding are the four most powerful people.


    Chi Jia is the leader, Chi B mainly collects information, Chi Bing is walking in the dark and mainly transmits information, and Chi Ding follows in disguise and belongs to the dark guard.


    They each have jurisdiction over people with similar powers to their own. For example, Chi Jia generally only manages the guards on the bright side, and Chi Ding manages the secret guards.


    Recently, half of the dark guards have become servants of Qin Huai''s family.


    Chiding was arranged by Qin Huai to protect Xiao Ayu''s safety. Besides him, there was another person who was mainly responsible for guarding the surrounding area.


    Qin Huai''s request to them is: "Even if there is no danger, you must maintain the highest vigilance, because once you relax, your own abilities will quickly regress. If you don''t want to be eliminated, go all out."


    Xiao Ayu thought of asking Chi Ding for help as early as when Danzi warned of danger.


    Needless to say, Xiao Ayu has actually discovered red ding many times.


    I also heard someone call him.


    Anyway, every time little Ayu went to see brother Ayou to play, he could see Uncle Ding sweeping the floor in the yard, or doing laundry.


    Sometimes, a small piece of clothing can be washed for an hour.


    Every time I go to the private school, Uncle Ding is not far away, sometimes staring at the sky in a daze, sometimes squatting on the ground and pulling grass.


    Sometimes on the roof, sometimes behind the pillars, but no one plays hide and seek with him!


    So Xiao Ayu felt that Uncle Ding might be a little stupid, maybe not as powerful as Uncle Snake.


    After all, Uncle Snake opened the door very quickly.


    Chi Ding was unconsciously used by Xiao Ayu, and immediately became arrogant and went to find the two juggling men.


    As a result, after they went back, they found that there was already a fight there.


    turned out to be a group of rascals, fighting with the two of them.


    The little girl from before ?? took advantage of a group of people fighting vigorously, opened the cloth directly, took a package from the inside, and was about to leave in a hurry.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Xiao Ayu saw the little girl and ran up to ask.


    The little girl wanted to stare at Xiao Ayu angrily and tell her to stop her own business, but when she saw those big watery eyes, she couldn''t say the vicious words.


    opened his mouth and said, "I''m hungry."


    So, Xiao Ayu took the little girl to the Wangjia Baozi Shop.


    Cai Niu is at the back of the yard, planning to improve the steamed buns.


    Bewildered, I saw Xiao Ayu came with a group of people.


    Seeing that little girl with thin yellow skin and a swollen face, Cai Niu couldn''t bear to say that she was hungry.


    I could only take out the remaining big steamed bun, and poured half a tube of water.


    There are still a few small buns left, and the beef is not willing to eat it, and naturally he is not willing to give it to the little girl.


    I thought that when Ayu went back, I could still use it to make up a snack for Ayu.


    The little girl devoured it and finished it in three or two.


    Then he drank all the water in the bamboo tube.


    "I''m still hungry," said the little girl.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he let out a long burp.


    little girl:"¡­"


    Cai Niu has time to ask: "Where did you guys get this from?"


    Wang Dalang told them about them.


    Cai Niu sighed, how do you say such a thing? It''s not uncommon if you live on the street.


    They have all seen worse things.


    But what can be done? These days, every household is not doing well, just clean up your own home, and there is no room left to help others.


    "Good boy, go back when you are full." Cai Niu can''t bear to talk about Xiao Ayu, and he is not qualified.


    can only say that to a little girl.


    The little girl licked her mouth with her tongue, looked at the face where the cabbage was making up, and said, "I won''t go back, I''ll work for you, and I''ll also make buns!"


    Cai Niu looked at the little girl, he was only six or seven years old, and his face was yellow and thin, and he felt that a gust of wind could blow him away.


    Can this still be made into buns?


    It looks like you may have never eaten steamed buns in your life!


    "I can really make buns!"


    Seeing Cai Niu with disbelief, the little girl threw the package on her back on the ground, rushed in front of Cai Niu, and quickly pulled the two hands on the dough.


    "Ah!" The cabbage cow screamed miserably, and before he could stop it, he saw a black slap print on the snow-white dough.


    Cauliflower: ! !


    How can this be eaten for guests? ! !


    Then, the little girl moved quickly, squeezed out the dough, rolled out the skin quickly, wrapped the filling in, and squeezed out a big bun with her fingers.


    The pleats on the top are quite beautiful.


    If you ignore the horrific dirt on the buns, it may be a very attractive bun.


    Xiao Ayu directly performed a big "wow".


    After the little girl made a steamed bun, she reached out to pull the dough.


    "Xingxingxing, I know you can do it, don''t touch it again!" Cai Niu said, "I''m not the shopkeeper, so I can''t keep you, or you should go to another house and ask."


    Although the little girl is really good, the old Wang family doesn''t need it at the moment, so one more person will make the buns.


    "I don''t need wages, and I don''t need to live in a shop. Just give me three meals. No, I only need two steamed buns for one meal. It''s okay to go bad. Can you do it?" The little girl said quickly.


    Cattle is really embarrassed.


    "However, our family has already invited Uncle Cainiu, we can''t invite more." Xiao Ayu said actively, "You''re here, Uncle Cainiu will have no place."


    Cattle: "¡­"


    Although I know that you are doing me a favor, but I am not as bad as you say, I can still compare with a little girl.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to occupy a place on the original Nanhe Third Street by himself.


    The little girl quickly changed her words: "Then I''ll be your maid! You dress so well, your family must be rich, and rich people have maids. I can do anything very well, and I can also perform bone-shrinking exercises for you. I still don''t need wages, I don''t need a place to live, and sour meals are fine!"


    This fluent language and logic are also very careful, which does not match her face.


    A group of people was amazed.


    Even Chi Ding didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Or Wang Dalang said: "What relationship did those two have with you before? Did they kidnap you?"


    The little girl didn''t want to say it at first, but Wang Erlang reminded her that if she didn''t tell the truth, her family would not accept it.


    It is impossible for people who are unknown from where they come from to take them home.


    "They are my uncles, not human teeth." The little girl looked indifferent, "I was sold to them by my father and my mother, what more do you have to ask?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Mission successfully completed

    Chapter 203 Mission Completed Successfully


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    Cai Niu opened his mouth, and took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "Here, did you sell your child?"


    Cai Niu usually doesn''t like to inquire about other news. Naturally, he doesn''t know that there are not only those who sell their children, but also those who exchange their children for meat.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Erlang, who glanced at Xiao Ayu and thought of the Shanyang Village back then, and came to their village to grab the baby.


    The adults all said that the people in that village were crazy and ate a lot of their own children.


    He has only heard people talk about it, and adults are not willing to let children know about the specifics.


    The little girl twitched her lips, her face was expressionless, and her tone didn''t fluctuate: "What''s the matter? Several sisters in our family have all sold."


    "You only have sisters?" Cai Niu asked this sentence subconsciously.


    "There are two younger brothers - who would sell them?" The little girl laughed.


    Everyone was speechless again.


    Wang Wulang whispered: "If our family wants to sell children, it is estimated that all the dolls have been sold, and Ama is reluctant to sell Sister Ayu."


    Their family is the only girl!


    still managed to get it back.


    is precious!


    The other children of the Wang family thought so too.


    Everyone asked what the little girl''s name was, she blinked and reported several in one go.


    "Stinky girl, dead girl, rotten conscience, rice bucket, trash, money-losing goods, women''s watches... There are quite a few, you can call them whichever you like."


    The little girl looked indifferent, and looked at Xiao Ayu again: "Oh, I heard that a lady from a rich family will name her servant after she buys it. You can also give me a name, little master. "


    People: "¡­"


    Xiao Ayu looked blank: "Is the little master your name too?"


    Little girl: "No, it''s yours."


    "But my name is Ayu, you can also call me Bao, and Gubao." As for the name, Xiao Ayu heard it once when she went to the private school to sign up, but didn''t take it seriously.


    "Little Master Ayu." The little girl is kind.


    Wang Dalang covered his mouth and coughed: "It''s almost time for you to go to school, so hurry up and go to the school. I''ll take this - um, this sister to show her."


    They don''t have the ability to decide whether to take in this little girl or not.


    Everyone thinks so too.


    Cai Niu also breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily he didn''t need to make a decision.


    Wang Erlang took his younger brothers to the Aoki School, and Xiao Ayu went to Yang''s private school with Wang Liulang.


    On the way, little Ayu asked Wang Liulang: "Sixth brother, will Grandma keep that sister?"


    Wang Liulang shook his head: "I don''t know about this, who can guess Grandma''s thoughts?"


    "Grandma''s thoughts are easy to guess, because Grandma is a good person, so Grandma will definitely keep her sister!"


    Wang Liulang muttered: "Grandma has already said that our family won''t ask for servants."


    Actually, Xiao Ayu wants to ask, what is a servant?


    Is it someone who lives downstream?


    There is also an uncle named Qian Deyi. Everyone calls him Zhongren, and their home is in the middle of the river.


    Those who live upstream are called Venerable Masters, right?


    It''s just that before Xiao Ayu could say anything, they had already walked to the private school, and a group of little dolls waved to them.


    "Ayu, here you are, class is about to start, let''s go, let''s go to school together!"


    "Today at noon, my aunt made me a shortbread, and I brought one over here, Ayu, you can try it."


    Xiao Ayu touched his pocket with a distressed expression on his face: "But my fruit is finished, and I have nothing for you."


    "It''s okay, I just want to give it to you, you don''t need to return the gift." The little girl who spoke, handed the shortcake in her hand to Xiao Ayu, took out a handkerchief from her waist, and wiped Xiao Ayu Sweat on forehead.


    "Did you run here again today? You''re sweating a lot."


    Little Ayu just smiled.


    On the road, I chatted with Wang Liulang for a while, and after wasting time, I ran over.


    "Liu''er, you are so kind!"


    Yangliu heard Xiao Ayu''s words, and laughed along with him: "We are good friends!"


    Yangliu is a girl adopted by Mr. Yang. She is 5 years old this year. She was not very good and could not come out.


    I don¡¯t know why, but this period of time has gradually improved, so I started to come out and do activities.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that this had a lot to do with the fruits that Xiao Ayu usually gave.


    Xiao Ayu''s fruits are mostly good for the body. She panted when she saw Liu''er talking for a while, and under the guidance of Danzi, she gave her better fruits.


    Wan Ling Shui did not dare to drink it directly to her, for fear that Liu Er would not be able to bear it.


    It¡¯s also fate. Liu¡¯er is the only girl in the private school. There are girls in the surrounding neighborhoods, but she usually doesn¡¯t like to play with other people her age.


    Xiao Ayu now claims that she is only two and a half years old, and her endorsement is fast. Although she does not understand the poetry taught by Mr. Yang, she can retell it.


    Mr. Yang really likes her very much, and often uses Xiao Ayu to teach other children.


    "Although you don''t need to take the imperial examinations, it''s too embarrassing that even a two-year-old child can''t compete."


    When Mr. Yang spoke, his tone was not stern, but those seven or eight-year-old children, or even their teens, were red-faced.


    They didn''t want to be so stupid, but who made Ayu so smart!


    "It''s a pity that it''s a girl, otherwise, in more than ten years, we should have a female champion!" Mr. Yang often sighed with his wife in private.


    After all, Ayu is the only disciple he has ever seen who has such spirituality and wisdom.


    Mrs. Yang also sympathizes with Xiao Ayu, so she agrees with Yang Liu and Xiao Ayu to play.


    Liuer has been adopted since she was a baby, and Mrs. Yang treats her as her own daughter.


    Liu Er has been frail and sick since childhood, and is not very close to others, even the other brothers and sisters of Yang''s family and grandfather Mo''s family do not go to the side.


    But for Xiao Ayu, Liu Er likes it all.


    If there is something good, I always want to keep a copy for Ayu. If it wasn''t for her body, Liu''er was afraid that she would go to Wang''s house every day after school.


    I think the children prefer those who seem to need more care than themselves.


    The children of Yang''s private school were all in class together, and when the children were all seated, Mr. Yang walked in.


    Mrs. Yang helped distribute today''s textbooks to the children. There were two people at a table, and in front of each of them was a slightly old thread-bound book.


    "Today, we are studying the ''Hanging the people and punishing the crime'' in "Thousand Characters", which is about..."


    Different from the serious teaching at Aoki Academy, Mr. Yang prefers to tell these Mongolian lessons as stories, and the children listen to them attentively.


    Xiao Ayu also sat upright and listened with relish.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and Mr. Yang waved his hand: "A quarter of an hour later, the disciples of the small class will learn to recognize objects with Mr. Xiao, and the disciples of the big class will learn "The Chronicle of Dachang" with me."


    All the students stood up hurriedly and bowed to Mr. Yang: "Mr. hard work!"


    Then, everyone dispersed, and took advantage of this quarter-hour break to play.


    Yangliu took Xiao Ayu''s hand and wanted to show her a bunch of flowers that bloomed recently.


    ¡¾Treasure, mission successful! ¡¿The voice of the group suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Ayu stopped immediately, very happy: "Elf, have you completed the task with Uncle Chen?"


    [Hmmmm, it just showed that the mission was successfully completed, and our mall is about to open! ¡¿


    "Great!" Little Ayu didn''t know what the mall was, but she knew that the elves had been looking forward to the mall for a long time.


    When the ?? elf is happy, she is happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： The group left temporarily

    Chapter 204 Dango leaves temporarily


    ¡¾There is one thing I want to tell you¡­¡¿


    Tuanzi was a little hesitant, not sure if he should let the brat know about it, but he couldn''t hide it, the brat would always know.


    Xiao Ayu has followed Yangliu again. When she squatted in front of a bunch of flowers, she asked casually, "What else?"


    The mall is coming, aren''t you happy?


    [I thought that the mall would be fully opened after you complete the task of farming, but this time the task was overcompleted, so the entire mall was unlocked if you wanted to progress. ¡¿


    [The mall is unlocked, the space needs to be upgraded, and I have to go back. ¡¿


    ¡¾So, I may have to leave you for a while. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was dumbfounded, and even felt a little sad for a moment: "Elf, are you leaving me? Why! Is it something I did badly? Can''t I just leave?"


    [Treasure, I have to go, the opening of the mall requires special energy, I don''t have it now, and you don''t have enough. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to go home and get a special key. ¡¿


    [Don''t worry, I will use my energy to maintain the operation of the space, and you can still use the space at that time, that is, you have to know how to organize it yourself, and don''t make a mess in it, so as not to find what you want . ¡¿


    Even if Dango explained it like this, Xiao Ayu was still very sad, she was especially afraid that the elf would just leave.


    As for whether there is space or not, Xiao Ayu doesn''t care much. What she prefers is the elves who live in the space.


    "Is it because Ayu is too stupid and didn''t do her job well, so you have to go home..." Xiao Ayu was instantly lost, and even her eyebrows drooped down.


    Yang Liu next to Xiao Ayu felt Xiao Ayu''s emotions, and quickly hugged Xiao Ayu and greeted softly: "Ayu, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable? Or do you not like this flower?"


    Xiao Ayu wanted to answer, but accidentally squeezed the tears out of her eyes.


    Originally, she was still holding back hard, and a tear fell, like a flood that had opened the gate.


    is simply out of control.


    flopped down.


    All of a sudden, Yang Liuke was completely panicked.


    "Oops, why are you crying?"


    "Woo woo woo, I''m leaving..." Xiao Ayu hugged Yang Liu, twitching, "Liu''er, I''m leaving, woo woo woo..."


    Little Ayu didn''t cry loudly, but whimpered in a low voice, like an injured puppy, not daring to make a louder sound.


    This left Yang Liu at a loss.


    "I''m going to call A-Niang!"


    Xiao Ayu quickly grabbed her and wanted to speak, but hiccupped. "I-hic, it''s alright." Xiao Ayu shook her head, "Don''t let Mr. Xiao come here."


    What a shame.


    Xiao Ayu flattened her mouth, trying to squeeze back the raging tears.


    "I don''t cry anymore."


    It''s just that those eyes are red, like a rabbit.


    is still a rabbit that smokes.


    Yangliu is even more worried, because he is afraid that there is something wrong with Xiao Ayu.


    Seeing Xiao Ayu like this, the dumplings were also very sad.


    I wanted to say that I wouldn¡¯t leave, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to open the mall if I didn¡¯t leave.


    A lot of things that it wants its cubs to have can¡¯t be obtained, and it can¡¯t be lost because of small things.


    ¡¾Bao, if you are not strong like this, I will be unhappy. ¡¿The dumplings had to harden their hearts.


    Xiao Ayu was stunned.


    ¡¾I''ll be home soon, you just have to wait for me, and I''ll bring you specialties! We have a lot of delicious food in our hometown, I will try to bring you some! ¡¿


    I want the dumplings to stay more than the delicious little Ayu.


    However, the elf said that she was not happy, and she wanted to be a brave treasure.


    Xiao Ayu secretly squeezed his fist and told himself in his heart.


    Ayu, Ayu, you are no longer the original Ayu. When you grow up, you must be a smart and sensible Ayu.


    Don''t make the elves unhappy!


    The elf is so good, the elf''s family must be better, you can''t be so selfish.


    The elves must be homesick too.


    So Xiao Ayu said to Tuanzi: "Then go home and play more. I will listen to the adults carefully, and I will not be sad or cry."


    [¡­] Do you want to remind the brat, she actually knows what she thinks.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, lest the brat ask her how to shield herself in the future.


    Now that the cub is still young, she has to keep an eye on it, lest her thoughts slip.


    Anyway, when the brat can make up his own mind and his mind is more mature, her ability to snoop will be automatically removed.


    ¡¾Then I''m leaving. ¡¿


    The ?? dumpling didn''t make any fuss. After explaining it to the brat, he just followed the energy of the connection and disappeared in place.


    Xiao Ayu felt something, and felt her eyes warm again.


    Seeing Yang Liu''s worried eyes next to her, Xiao Ayu reached out and rubbed her eyes again, showing a weird smile: "I''m fine, I didn''t cry."


    "Okay, then let''s look at this flower." Yang Liu thought, Xiao Ayu must feel ashamed, so she should not ask.


    Anyway, after she finished crying, she was most afraid that someone would ask her why she was crying, and she would feel embarrassed.


    After the two finished reading the flowers, the second class started again. Mrs. Yang came over with a basket of things to teach the children to recognize objects.


    Everyone swarmed over, and Xiao Ayu and Yang Liu also held hands with each other and jumped there.


    At this time, Dango, who was undergoing a space transition, was extremely anxious.


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know how sad the cub will be after I leave, you must be out of breath from crying? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, I just left, and I miss her a bit. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu, who is being remembered by Danzi, got a wavy drum after learning the task with Mrs. Yang.


    She laughed while waving the wavy drum.


    "Liuer Liuer, look, this is so fun! Haha, have fun, let''s play together!"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Seeing the happy little Ayu, Yangliu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe Xiao Ayu was crying suddenly, it should be fine.


    is like the little brother of the next door, sleeping in the baby''s cot, and occasionally bursts into tears.


    is normal.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Ayu left the school and went back to Wang''s house with Wang Liulang.


    They didn''t play on the street this time and rushed home quickly.


    Because they were very curious and wanted to know if the little girl was left behind by Mrs. Wang.


    When they returned to Wang''s house, they found that the adults were all doing their own thing, neither the little girl nor Uncle Chen was seen.


    As soon as ?? Xiao Ayu walked in, both the lamb and the spirit-detecting mouse rushed towards her.


    Xiao Yang rubbed against Xiao Ayu''s knee very neatly, and the Spirit-Testing Rat jumped on top of Xiao Ayu''s head.


    made Xiao Ayu laugh.


    "A Yu is back? There is sweet soy milk left for you in the kitchen, go and drink it while it''s hot." Liu Shi, who was sweeping the yard, saw A Yu and greeted her.


    "Mother, where''s that elder sister?" Xiao Ayu was not busy drinking soy milk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： came back with a little girl

    Chapter 205 Came back with a little girl


    Liu reacted for a while first.


    What sister?


    Then I remembered that a little girl seemed to have come to the house, but she was taken away soon after.


    "You mean people from the family? Two people who claimed to be her uncle took her away." Liu said.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes widened: "Aiya, A-Niang, how can you hand over my sister to her uncle? Her uncle is a bad person! It can be bad or bad!"


    Mr. Liu was busy cleaning up at the time, so he didn¡¯t know much about it.


    But after hearing what Xiao Ayu said, he was curious: "How do you know that they are bad people?"


    "Fourth aunt, sister Ayu is right, that little girl''s uncle is a bad guy. The two of them smashed her face in the street and made her get into an iron cage!" Wang Liulang added quickly.


    And Wang Liulang was very quick, and he told Liu Shi what happened in the afternoon at once.


    After hearing this, Mrs Liu also sighed.


    She still can''t understand why those parents who gave birth to their children can treat them so cruelly.


    Especially now, Mrs. Liu, she has not supported her children yet, so she is full of plans and only has a god-sent little Ayu.


    She has a kind of pity for her children, only thinking that if she is her own child, she is afraid that she will protect her with all her life.


    Not to mention selling the child!


    is too sinful!


    Since you don¡¯t love your own children so much, why bother to give birth to them in the first place?


    Let the children suffer a lot in the world, don¡¯t you feel distressed as a parent?


    "Auntie, where was that older sister taken? Will she be beaten to death by her uncle?!" Xiao Ayu became anxious, "She ran out and was caught by her uncle, she will definitely be beaten!"


    Xiao Ayu has seen before, the chickens raised by the villagers were originally kept in the chicken pen. Later, the chickens ran out and were beaten when they were found.


    The little chicks were beaten.


    was knocked out, and the little chicks were dizzy.


    In addition, there are some brothers and sisters in the village. Sometimes their family members do not allow them to go out. If they go out and are found, they will be beaten.


    Therefore, the village can always hear the voices of everyone crying and howling.


    Not to mention other homes, it¡¯s their home, if the brothers go far away, they haven¡¯t come back by the time they eat.


    Auntie called them back and they were all beaten.


    Those people still like their chickens and their children, so they will beat them hard, not to mention their sisters.


    Xiao Ayu felt that she was thinking very correctly, so she was more worried about that sister.


    "Don''t worry about that. At that time, two people came to make trouble, and your grandmother immediately let them arrest them, saying that they were going to see an official, and they all followed."


    The reason why the family is so deserted is because the two people suddenly came to the door to make trouble, saying that they were human and kidnapped their own children.


    Then the two of them shouted again, demanding compensation from their family, but the lion opened his mouth and demanded ten taels of silver.


    These days, if there is a child who really sells the first, it will definitely not sell for 10 taels.


    Mrs. Liu also heard people say that even if a girl from a good family was raised and sent to that shameful pickling land, she would be paid three or four taels of silver.


    The price of a child is naturally cheaper, not to mention a girl.


    "Don''t worry, your grandma didn''t suffer any loss. As for that girl, it''s not necessarily a good one. Maybe it''s because you children are innocent and deliberately pretending to be miserable to deceive you."


    Little Ayu pouted, somewhat disapproving of Liu''s words: "That elder sister is a good person, she even said she wants to take care of me!"


    Wang Liulang also said next to him: "Yes, yes, she said that she wants to be a servant girl of Ayu''s sister, a servant, and she doesn''t even need wages!"


    Liu''s brows jumped when he heard this, and he hurriedly drove the two children to the kitchen room to let them drink soy milk.


    Also the maid and servants, it is really outrageous the more you say it!


    What kind of home are they? It is an ordinary farmer, even if he buys a house in the town, he is a farmer.


    Which farmer wants servants and maids?


    Don''t make people laugh to death.


    Fortunately, no one else heard this, otherwise the neighbors would have laughed at them.


    The maids and servants are different from ordinary domestic servants. It is necessary to write a deed of sale, which is not something ordinary people can have.


    is the bunch of servants in Xiao Qinhuai''s house, they should be just helpers too!


    Mrs. Liu drove Xiao Ayu and the others to drink soy milk, but she was frightened and went to find Mrs. Ma who was making clothes in the house, thinking of discussing it with her.


    Ma Shi is now mainly in charge of family meals, because everyone likes Ma Shi''s cooking skills.


    The other is to make clothes for the family. On weekdays, other sisters help to cut them, and Ma Shi will sew them together.


    Wang Chuangui and other students have a special big study room, where everyone goes to study on weekdays.


    After Liu went in, he helped with the cutting, and at the same time, he talked to Ma about the childish words of Xiao Ayu and the others.


    "You said that little girl really came to join our family?" Mrs. Liu wasn''t quite sure about it, mainly because it was a bit bizarre.


    Ma took a bite of the thread: "I don''t think it''s very similar. Our family doesn''t look like a rich and noble family, and the people next to us don''t know how much money our family has, so they probably won''t come to be the servants of our family."


    Although the subordinates have little status, they will also step on the high and hold the low.


    For example, they prefer to go to those rich people to be present, so that they earn more money, and there are rewards and other miscellaneous gifts.


    If you go to a poor family to be a person, maybe you will have to pay for your wages throughout the year.


    Ma often went to the cloth village to buy fabrics, as well as all kinds of needles and threads, and often met women who went shopping.


    Everyone has nothing to do, just love Dong¡¯s parents, Li Jia said briefly, Ma¡¯s listened a lot, and naturally summed it up a lot.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it so much, there''s still a mother-in-law above. Let''s wait for the mother-in-law to make a decision! We just need to be obedient." Ma waved his hand, not wanting to continue discussing this issue at all.


    Mr. Liu thought about it for a while. Anyway, why should you worry about things you shouldn¡¯t worry about?


    What she should be most worried about now is to get Wang Chuanman back.


    Because in the afternoon, everyone had made a decision, and let Wang Chuanman be the steward.


    Liu felt that this was an opportunity, but he was a little reluctant.


    The husband is going to such a far place and only comes back for a month at the end of the year, so what kind of relationship does the husband and wife have?


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to live!


    They haven''t really conceived a child yet, there is only one month in a year, does she still have a chance to conceive a child?


    In this life, there is only one little Ayu, which is actually not bad, but now everyone pays attention to having more children, more happiness, and having one more child is always a guarantee.


    Lest Ayu grow up in the future, she has no biological brother to support her, what if she is bullied by others?


    When it was getting dark, Mrs. Wang finally came back, and her sons followed her. Besides, the little girl was also there.


    There was an obvious joyous look on his face, and even the original gloomy look was gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： The Awakening of the Wang Familys Fathers

    Chapter 206 The Awakening of the Wang Family''s Fathers


    Xiao Ayu saw the little girl and ran to her immediately, holding the little girl''s hand affectionately.


    "elder sister!"


    The little girl took a step back and said respectfully, "Little Master Ayu."


    Xiao Ayu: "Sister?"


    Everyone was also puzzled, why they suddenly called out the little master.


    Mrs. Wang: "From now on, the dumplings will be part of our family and will take care of Ayu."


    Tangyuan is a little girl. This name was specially chosen for her by Mrs. Wang. Seeing how smooth she was at such a young age, she chose this name for her.


    Tangyuan took a step forward, bowed towards Xiao Ayu, and called Ayu''s little master again.


    Everyone still looked at each other, how could this really add a servant to the family?


    What''s more, their current situation is not suitable for recruiting people, and they haven''t figured it out yet.


    "Tangyuan, you take Ayu elsewhere to play, be careful, don''t bump it."


    "Yes." Tangyuan was very obedient, and taking Ayu away was actually just going to Sanjin to play in the yard.


    There is a small lotus pond with flowers planted beside it, which can be regarded as a small scene.


    Wang Wulang, who had just returned home, saw him and was worried, so he followed.


    The children also came back one after another, or went to the study to read, review their homework, or ran to the back of the yard to play with Ayu.


    The more industrious Wang Dalang followed the adults to see what needed him.


    "Mother, why did you add a servant to the family?" Wang Chuanfu didn''t quite understand, aren''t they from the Zhuang family?


    Only landlords and grandfathers have servants.


    Mrs. Wang was not angry: "Then you pay me five taels of silver, and I will arrange a servant for you, how about it?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Chuanfu felt a little guilty. In fact, things were going well, and Mrs. Wang was not going to take in the dumplings.


    Their family still has some secrets, which are not suitable for outsiders to know.


    As a result, after the dumplings were sent back, the two men started beating her in the street, and the little girl''s arm was directly twisted.


    Wang Chuanfu saw that he couldn''t hold back and fight with those two people. Wang Chuanyuan didn''t want to participate and was still fighting, but he saw his eldest brother was beaten so badly, and he didn''t hold back.


    In the end, the four men were fighting together, and when the local clan master came over, and the little official at the post station, they saw that the two men were beaten even worse.


    It''s not enough to help their royal family.


    The two men shouted that they were broken and wanted the Wang family to lose money.


    The original call was 100 taels of silver, but Mrs. Wang directly bargained on the street and cut the price to 5 taels of silver, along with a gift of glutinous rice balls.


    In the witness of officials, Lizheng, and clan masters, the original selling contract of Tangyuan was replaced with the name of the Wang family.


    The onlookers outside realized that the dumplings were really sold by the family to my uncle, and they even wrote a deed of sale.


    The servant who was written a deed of betrayal was really dead outside, and not many people cared about it.


    is equivalent to Wang Chuanfu''s temporary justice, which caused the old Wang family to lose five taels of silver.


    If it was the old Wang family in the past, these five taels of silver could almost kill them, and Wang Chuanfu naturally knew the benefits.


    It would be extremely difficult to recover the money that was spit out.


    Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t want to suffer, so she accepted the dumplings.


    In the end, I was still unhappy, and I felt that I had planted a pit, and it was all my fault for this unfortunate son.


    Wang Chuanfu touched his head: "This time..."


    "Okay, I''m too lazy to listen to you making excuses there. Now that the person has taken it back, let''s train and train well. In addition, you have to tell the second child to hurry up and work hard. If you don''t pass the Tongsheng exam, our family will sooner or later be punished by others. Take it away."


    Wang Chuanyuan laughed next to him: "Mother, isn''t it so serious? Our family didn''t offend anyone, and we are still doing good things."


    What responded to him was the sneer of Mrs. Wang.


    "Then think about it this way. When the Wang family collapses, remember to come to my mother''s grave to put incense sticks, and my mother will come out of the grave and beat you to death!"


    Wang Chuanyuan: "¡­"


    After Mrs. Wang left, Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanyuan discussed it and went to the study to find Wang Chuangui.


    Then told him: "Second brother/second brother, it is up to you whether our family can rise up!"


    Wang Chuangui: "??? Why are you relying on me? We, all of us, can do our best!"


    first looked at Wang Chuanfu: "Brother, look, Hujia Village is the foundation of our family. In the future, our family really can''t get along, and we can go back to the village to farm. Can we sell the land we bought?"


    Looking at Wang Chuanyuan again: "So are you, third brother, isn''t our steamed bun shop booming now? And the secret recipe is afraid that other people can''t easily imitate it. When this bun shop is on the right track, we will open another bun shop. , drive to the town, drive to Fucheng, drive to the capital city of Wanning! When our buns shop everywhere, we will have more money. It is said that money can make ghosts run the mill, wait for us If the family has enough money, who would dare to bully our family?"


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanyuan looked at each other, and combined with Wang Chuangui''s words, they felt that this was really reasonable.


    Before they all thought that the second brother/second brother should be the most optimistic about my mother, otherwise why would they directly let him take the imperial examination when their family''s conditions were not good?


    But now, it seems that this arrangement has deep meaning.


    The boss guards the foundation of Hujia Village. Maybe their family can buy more land in the future and truly become the landlord of Hujia Village.


    The second child is in charge of taking the imperial examinations, because the second child has a better brain, but in fact, he is not very good at work. It is better to take the imperial examinations and be a good official in the future.


    The third child has a flexible mind, but he can only chat with customers when doing business.


    To say it is farming or reading, it¡¯s a little bit worse, so I think it¡¯s natural to do business.


    As for the fourth, it seems that he has the advantages of the previous brothers, but also seems to have disadvantages. The only good thing is that he is young, straight, and obedient.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems that only the fourth child has nothing serious to do.


    So the fourth child should go out to be a steward. Before, they felt that they had something to do and didn''t want to be a steward anymore. Now, looking at it now, it is really suitable for the fourth child!


    The three brothers discussed for a long time and felt that their family could not be supported by only one person, and everyone had to move.


    What if their royal family became a big family in the future?


    The more promising people, the more prosperous the family will be.


    Wang Chuangui returned to the study, and saw the few boys in the study who were driving desertions and slowly endorsed the book.


    glared angrily: "Stop cheating and cheating! Hurry up and study hard, and take the Tongsheng test with me next year!"


    Several Wang Jialang who were playing, suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning.


    "Huh? Are you going to participate next year?"


    But now, they have just finished studying the Three Character Classic and the Thousand Family Surnames.


    Wang Chuanfu was also looking at Wang Dalang. Wang Dalang was helping chop wood when he suddenly felt that his father''s eyes were not right.


    Wang Dalang put down the axe in his hand.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Chuanfu, his eyes faint and his tone solemn: "Dalang, tell Dad honestly, do you hate it in your heart?"


    Wang Dalang: ? ? ?


    Wang Chuanfu went on to say: "My younger brothers either study literature or martial arts, and neither is left behind. Only you are in the village and occasionally study with Mrs. Hu, do you feel wronged?"


    Wang Dalang: "...I''m not wronged, Dad, what are you trying to say?"


    Wang Chuanfu: "Dad thinks about it, from now on, the family''s land will not need to be ploughed by cattle, but you will be used to plough the land. In this way, you can also exercise well, and in the future, you will be a good banker who can do everything, and you can be considered a skillful person! "


    Wang Dalang was confused: "???"


    Am I full? Why should I fight the cow for work? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： fool the kids

    Chapter 207 Fool the children


    Coincidentally, after dark, Wang Chuanyuan also called his three sons to him, and told them earnestly that they must be skilled.


    In addition, he talked about the future life of the Wang family in a perilous way. With his usual words of fooling guests, Wang Wulang, Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang shivered.


    Why didn''t they realize that the family was already so dangerous?


    Wang Wulang gathered his courage and asked, "Father, what are we going to do?"


    Wang Chuanyuan said: "You have to study hard, no matter whether you study literature or martial arts, always learn to stand out, and in the future you will be able to support the Wang family, and you will not be afraid of being cheated for five taels of silver."


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang suddenly realized that they were taught.


    Wang Liulang said: "My studies are not very good, but I learn martial arts. Mr. Chi said that he is very talented. I will go to be a big in the future¡ª"


    Before he said the words of the general, he immediately changed his words: "The treasurer of the Great Escort Bureau! In the future, I will be in charge of dozens of people and hundreds of people. Everyone is a strong escort, and no one dares to dare. Bully our house!"


    These words were said, and Wang Qilang had to think again: "Then I will be the head of the martial arts sect in the future. If you have any problems that you can''t solve, come to me, and I will let the brothers below¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, a sole was lost by Mrs. Zhang, who was taking the soles next to him.


    "Brothers, brothers, you look like a **** all day! The one you''re talking about isn''t the Jianghu sect, that''s the local ruffian! The serious Jianghu sect has to be registered with the government and has to pay taxes every year. , how can it be as easy as you say?"


    Wang Qilang patted his head, sent the soles back, and smiled: "Auntie, how do you know so much? You also know how to register."


    Xiao Zhang said: "I hear those guests chatting every day, don''t you know?"


    These words gave Wang Wulang a huge inspiration, and he immediately said: "I''m not going anywhere, I''ll stay at home and open a bun shop with my parents. Our bun shop will expand later and sell all kinds of buns. Steamed buns, let the whole Dachang Kingdom eat our Wang family steamed buns, and earn a penny by one person, we have tens of millions of people in Dachang Kingdom, so we can earn tens of thousands of pennies!"


    This cake painting is so big that even Wang Chuanyuan was attracted, so the topic turned to the direction of how to make the Wang family steamed buns better and better.


    As for Wang Chuangui''s side, Wang Erlang and Wang Shilang from the second room have a stable personality, especially Wang Erlang''s mind is broad and he is very particular about how to do things.


    Wang Shiro is more restrained. He only knows how to devote himself to studying all day long. Adults say what they say, and rarely have their own ideas.


    Wang Chuangui said: "You don''t have to think about anything else, just read it carefully. Only when we all go out will we really have a way out, otherwise everything will be in vain."


    Wang Shiro asked: "Father, why do we have to study so hard? There were no scholars in the family before, didn''t we have the same experience?"


    "You don''t have to study hard, but if someone bullies us again in the future, you can only endure and endure it, because the higher our family stands, the stronger the people we meet will be. At that time, only our family will be weak. Think about the consequences?" Wang Chuangui never regarded his own children as ignorant young children.


    Especially in the years when he was paralyzed, he thought that he had no hope of standing in this life, and he taught his two children quite strictly, always hoping that they could grow up beyond their age.


    Fortunately, both children are still doing well.


    On the other hand, Wang Erlang saw Wang Silang a little puzzled, so he said to him: "Fourth brother, you might as well think about it. Our sister Ayu must have suffered hardships before. I still remember how pitiful she was when she first came to our house. What does it look like? You said that if someone else comes over in the future and insists on taking Sister Ayu away, what will you do?"


    "They dare, I will kill them!" Wang Shilang almost forgot what little Ayu looked like when he first came to the house. After this reminder, he immediately remembered.


    The little Ayu back then was really skinny and skinny. Looking at other people''s expressions, she wasn''t timid, but she was always a little cautious, as if she was afraid that others would scold her and beat her.


    Especially when Xiao Ayu just came home. In the days when he was in a coma, Wang Shilang also saw that there were some scars on Xiao Ayu''s legs, which looked like whips.


    Although it disappeared within a few days, Wang Shilang was very impressed.


    Wang Erlang said: "Now sister Ayu belongs to our family, and we all want to protect her, but if our family can''t become very strong, we can''t protect it. Not only can we protect sister Ayu, but also the rest of the family."


    Now, Wang Shiro understood, they worked hard to read and read, not only for themselves but also for the family behind them.


    They are not too young, Wang Shilang is also 10 years old, and the children of the farm family will be sensible at this age.


    "I see, I will study hard, next year, we will participate in the Tongsheng test together!" Wang Shilang was full of confidence.


    After the children were gone, he continued to make clothes, and Ma Shi, who was not born, asked Wang Chuangui.


    "Xianggong, do you think the children are really capable of being admitted to Tongsheng?"


    Wang Chuangui shook his head: "As far as their abilities are concerned, let alone taking part next year, even if they are given another year, they may not be able to pass the exam."


    Wang Chuangui learned it when he was a child, and he learned a lot, but after running away from the famine, he slowly forgot about it.


    Over the past few months, perhaps because of his good mood, Wang Chuangui miraculously remembered many things he learned as a child.


    Especially this month, in the Aoki Academy, the master paid special attention to him and opened many small stoves for him.


    Wang Chuangui can be described as coming in by leaps and bounds. The master regarded it as a future champion and only thought that he was a genius of the world.


    Only Wang Chuangui knew that he was just recovering his past memories, but he had to rely on himself for future learning.


    He is equal to the fact that he has gained several years of skills, so there should be no major problem in taking the Tongsheng exam.


    But the children are different. They only started to get in touch with Mongolian learning. The Mongolian learning course has not been completed, not to mention the content of the Tongsheng test.


    Ma Shi was dumbfounded: "Then why did you let them go?"


    "They have never suffered setbacks. They don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is high. They always have to put some pressure on them, try and fail, and then they know to work harder."


    Simply their family, and now they can afford the cost of the children''s losses.


    Wang Erlang and Wang Shilang didn''t know that their father, who was in awe, dug a big hole for them and waited for them to jump.


    Xiao Ayu still sleeps with Liu at night. At night, she got into the space and began to shout subconsciously.


    "Elf, here I come!"


    After ?? shouted a few times, Xiao Ayu realized that the elf had already left.


    A little Ayu who was happy during the day, hugged herself, squatted beside the Wanling Water, and cried sadly.


    In the evening, Liu Shi habitually touched Xiao Ayu to see if she had covered the quilt.


    but accidentally touched a wet hand.


    Ayu, who was asleep, didn''t know what she dreamed, but she burst into tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Save Wang Aibao

    Chapter 208 Rescue Wang Aibao


    Xiao Ayu has one more attendant, that is Tangyuan, which is claimed to be Xiao Ayu''s book boy.


    Tangyuan liked his new position very much. Early in the morning, he prepared a change of clothes for Xiao Ayu and folded them neatly beside the bed.


    As soon as Xiao Ayu woke up, she wanted to help Xiao Ayu change her clothes.


    Xiao Ayu, who had just woken up with fright, shrank into the bed.


    It was clear that this somewhat unfamiliar person was Sister Tangyuan, and Xiao Ayu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Tang Yuan, why are you here?"


    Although Tangyuan doesn''t require a place to live, the old Wang family won''t be too harsh on her, so she arranged a small side room for her to live there for the time being.


    "Little Master, I''ll dress you." Tang Yuan smiled and said to Xiao Ayu.


    In fact, before dawn, the dumplings had already woken up. At that time, I hurriedly got up and went to prepare something.


    Usually at this time, I have to go out with my uncles, prepare for the street performance that day, and bring all kinds of heavy props.


    Even though she is only ten years old this year, she can already carry 40 to 50 kilograms of things, cook and do laundry, and even sewing.


    After ?? got up, she realized that she was already a servant of Lao Wang''s family, and she didn''t need to perform on the street anymore.


    Then, she ran to the stove again and wanted to cook.


    was chased away by Ma Shi who had just woken up.


    "You don''t have to make breakfast, the shop will deliver it."


    The first steamed buns made by Baozi Shop in the morning will be sent to the Wang family to eat.


    In other bun shops, there will be leftover buns and steamed buns on the same day, and taking them home is the family''s dinner.


    Lao Wang''s steamed buns are often not enough to sell, but they stop work as soon as they arrive, and they will never sell more.


    So every morning, what you eat is fresh.


    Later, Mrs. Wang also got up, and when she saw Yi Tangyuan who started to sweep the yard again, she said to her: "There is no special arrangement for other things in the future, you don''t have to do it, you mainly take good care of Ayu, understand?"


    The dumplings nodded again and again: "Nunu... This servant understands."


    She had heard the rich man''s servant shout like this, but she was not used to calling herself this way.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at her: "Our family is not an official family, there are no slaves or slaves, you can also call her Ayu directly."


    "I got it."


    It''s just that Tangyuan doesn''t call herself a slave, but she insists on being called Xiao Ayu''s little master.


    In her heart, when Xiao Ayu gave her fruit, she wanted to be her servant.


    She has never eaten such delicious fruit.


    "I can do it myself." Xiao Ayu was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Xiao Ayu has long been able to dress and wear socks by herself, but Liu is worried that she is not doing well, and hopes to take more care of Xiao Ayu.


    So every morning, Xiao Ayu will deliberately act like a spoiled child and ask Liu Shi to help her get dressed.


    Liu will be very happy, help Xiao Ayu get dressed, and then comb her braids.


    "This is what I should do." Tang Yuan was about to help Xiao Ayu get dressed when Liu came in with hot water.


    "Tangyuan, go to the main hall to see if the buns have been delivered." Liu said.


    The dumplings hurriedly responded, then turned around and left the room.


    She is still very discerning.


    Liu used the handkerchief in the hot water to wipe Xiao Ayu''s face and hands.


    He looked at Xiao Ayu''s feet again, dangling on the edge of the bed.


    is rather funny: "Now that you have Sister Tangyuan, don''t you want A-Niang to help you get dressed?"


    Before Xiao Ayu could speak, Mrs. Liu was suddenly hugged by her neck, and Xiao Ayu''s warm voice sounded in her ears.


    "No, as long as A-Niang dresses me up! A-Niang''s clothes are so warm!"


    Liu''s heart suddenly softened like something, sweet zizi.


    The hug of the girl made her feel more happy than the husband kissed her.


    "Ah!" At this moment, Wang Chuanman, who was sitting on the boat, suddenly sneezed fiercely.


    The young woman sitting next to him, dressed in a commoner, looked somewhat restrained.


    asked cautiously: "...Well, are you okay?"


    Wang Chuanman rubbed his nose casually and grinned at the woman: "I''m fine, I''m fine! It is estimated that the family is talking about it. It has been so long since they came out, and their talking is normal."


    When mentioning the Wang family, the young woman''s eyes were red, and her expression was both anxious and dazed.


    This young woman is the lost Wang Aibao.


    Wang Chuanman tried his best to pull it out.


    Originally, Wang Chuanman brought the two brothers invited by the Qin family. He originally thought that it would take a long time to find Wang Aibao.


    Unexpectedly, more than 20 days after their departure, they met Wang Aibao and his party at a pier.


    is also a coincidence, perhaps because Wang Chuanman and Wang Aibao are twins, and there is a special relationship between the two.


    At that time, Wang Chuanman didn''t want to stop at the pier, but suddenly he felt very sad, and the ghost stopped at the pier.


    Then I saw the young woman being beaten and put into a cage. It turned out that she was going to be immersed in a pig cage!


    As soon as Wang Chuanman saw the young woman''s face, he immediately decided that this was his compatriot sister who had been lost for 17 years.


    Because her face was almost exactly the same as when she was young, but the mother at that time had infinite tenderness on her face, while there was only infinite despair in the young woman''s eyes.


    She roared and shouted, but the people around looked at her with hateful eyes.


    "Shameless woman!"


    "Hurry up and throw it into the river to feed the fish, this kind of unclean person, don''t pollute the atmosphere here!"


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    Wang Chuanman couldn''t care less, seeing that the young woman was about to be immersed in a pig cage, he took two people and hurriedly went ashore to negotiate.


    The matter is not as simple as he imagined. Wang Aibao is the nurse of a landlord''s family here. It is said that she used to be a aunt, but later because of a mistake, she was deprived of the "honor" of her aunt, and she only became a nurse to raise the little son.


    Now it was discovered that she had committed adultery with another person, and the main family directly sent someone to sink her into the river.


    All the people in the town came to watch the fun, and they said dirty things, but no one was willing to speak for her.


    Wang Chuanman originally wanted to reason with them in a good voice, or to save Wang Aibao, but the other party insisted on killing her.


    Fortunately, the two people introduced by the Qin family were really capable of martial arts. The two of them beat up more than 30 people, and they were finally willing to sit down and talk frankly.


    Wang Chuanman had to keep 200 taels of silver in order to save Wang Aibao.


    Wang Chuanman finally cut the price to 120, and then he got away with Wang Aibao.


    And here they were delayed for seven or eight days, and finally everything was finalized.


    Those two people are also very reliable in their work, not only shocking the locals, but also inquiring about Wang Aibao''s affairs here.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. When you get home, let your mother think of a way. Maybe you can reunite your mother and son." Wang Chuanman saw that Wang Aibao had been gloomy, and knew that she must be thinking about the child in her heart.


    The child born by Wang Aibao is also the little Pangdun that Xiao Ayu saw at the beginning, but Xiao Pangdun did not know that Wang Aibao was his mother.


    Wang Chuanman was also incapable of taking that little chubby away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Wang Aibao Lida

    Chapter 209 Wang Ai Baoli


    Wang Chuanman has already decided that Wang Aibao is his little sister, but Wang Aibao is very uneasy in his heart.


    Although he was 6 years old when he got lost, it stands to reason that he would have memories, but it has been more than 10 years, and many of the memories were confused when the army was in chaos.


    Anyway, Wang Aibao has no memory of her own family, and can only vaguely remember that she lived happily when she was a child, because in her vague memory, all kinds of smiles come to her mind.


    Wang Aibao only thought he was an orphan, and he had lived a miserable life all these years, and he didn''t even have freedom.


    Now someone finally came over and told her that she had a family and that she was spoiled as a child.


    Wang Aibao''s first reaction was not to believe it, how could it be possible?


    Until now, when they were sitting on the boat to Nanhe Town, Wang Aibao was still confused.


    Wang Chuanman always thought that Wang Aibao was thinking about that son.


    After all, as Wang Aibao, there is no way to take the child away. Not only that, even if Wang Aibao hadn''t sold himself, it would be difficult for a woman to take the child away even if she divorced.


    It¡¯s better to take your daughter away, but if you take your son away, it¡¯s simply a fantasy.


    In fact, when Wang Aibao planned to leave with Wang Chuanman, he was ready to be separated from his children for the rest of his life.


    She believes that the family will be good to the child, no matter what, but she has delusions in her heart, and wants to follow this man who looks similar to her to find the so-called family.


    Maybe there will be no regrets in this life.


    When ?? came, Wang Chuanman was busy looking for someone, and it happened to be downwind, so he found it in twenty days.


    The waterway to go back was against the wind, and I walked alive for more than a month.


    Wang Chuanman was seasick at first, and then he vomited, but he got used to it. When he was bored, he also learned the technique of handling the boat with the boatman.


    Because he was not used to the meals prepared by the boatman, he also prepared some meals by himself.


    Wang Aibao wanted to help at first, but then almost set the boat on fire, Wang Chuanman simply drove her aside: "Forget it, it''s still such a mess, I''ll do it myself!"


    In a word, Wang Aibao almost burst into tears.


    That familiar tone, as if they were not family members who had been separated for 17 years, but were always together.


    It would be great if they were really family!


    Wang Aibao''s anxiety is getting heavier and heavier. If she is not their child, how desperate she must be!


    Even though she is now in her twenties, which is earlier than the age of an ignorant and ignorant little girl, she can¡¯t fake it because she has to worry about gains and losses.


    "Little sister, do you know? I also have a young daughter who is very similar to you when you were young. It''s not that she looks alike, but that you two have similar personalities. This day, I squatted on the bow of the boat to fish again, and turned my head to talk to Wang Aibao next to me.


    Wang Aibao took the initiative to help sew Wang Chuanman''s clothes, but she didn''t do anything about the other two.


    Although he didn''t dare to admit it, in Wang Aibao''s heart, he already regarded Wang Chuanman as his elder brother.


    At least during this time, she took real care of herself, which is also the kind of care that Wang Aibao has never had before.


    "Really, I don''t remember." Wang Aibao had an apologetic expression on his face, "It''s also possible that I''m not your sister."


    Wang Chuanman didn''t care what Wang Aibao said at all: "You probably wandered with Dianpei when you were young and forgot a lot of things, but it doesn''t matter, when you go back and see your mother, you will know why I think you are the little sister."


    Wang Chuanman and Wang Aibao have similar faces, but it is also obvious that they are men and women.


    However, if Mrs. Wang and Wang Aibao were compared together, it was immediately obvious that they were mother and daughter.


    Wang Chuanman still has this vision.


    "Will they accept me?"


    Wang Aibao had nothing at all. She saw more of those daughters living abroad, and when she brought them back, she thought her daughters were ashamed.


    Mostly, after the daughter was divorced and returned home, she forced her to commit suicide.


    There are also those who were kidnapped and sold by people, and then they were finally found, and they were directly killed by them.


    Because they think it is shameful and even affect the marriage of the children in the future.


    This is what Wang Aibao worries about the most. She is no longer afraid of death, but he is afraid of being disappointed again.


    "Don''t think too much." Wang Chuanman didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only finish this sentence dryly.


    His hanging fishing line moved, Wang Chuanman hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull it, but it turned out to be heavier than he thought, so he turned his head to Wang Aibao without thinking about it and said, "Hurry up, little sister, help me pull it. !"


    Wang Aibao originally wanted to get started, but later thought that she should be a weak character now.


    As soon as he was about to retreat, he saw Wang Chuanman being pulled forward by the fishing line and almost fell.


    Wang Aibao didn''t even think about it, he grabbed Wang Chuanman''s arm, and with the shocked expression on Wang Chuanman''s face, he pulled back directly.


    "Wow-!"


    A big fish suddenly jumped out of the water and was pulled up directly along the fishing line.


    With a ?? bang, he fell on the deck.


    Wang Chuanman: ? ? ?


    He seemed to feel it just now, and a divine power appeared out of thin air.


    turned his head to look at Wang Aibao.


    "you?"


    Wang Aibao''s cheeks were flushed and his eyes were rolling: "...not me."


    Wang Chuanman said, "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    At this time, Wang Chuanman also remembered that the little girl was very strong when she was a child, and when she was 6 years old, she was able to directly hug her mother.


    Wang Chuanman was still a little puzzled when he found Wang Aibao. He just thought that if the little girl was immersed in a pig cage, it should not be so quiet.


    It was only now that he realized that there was something wrong. It turned out that the younger sister did not use her strength.


    "I..." Wang Aibao was at a loss. She had already decided that she would never use her strength again.


    Because of this strength, she was called a monster, and her biological child was taken away from birth, saying that she was afraid that the child would feel ashamed if he knew that he had such a monster mother.


    The fish that was pulled up actually weighed more than 50 pounds!


    The force of the fish pulling the hook in the water will far exceed its own weight.


    Strange to say, originally such a river would not have such a big fish, so Wang Chuanman caught it.


    Even the boatman was surprised.


    "You are lucky. If you are dragged down accidentally, you may be pressed to the bottom of the boat." The boatman was very emotional.


    Wang Chuan laughed: "I''m just lucky, thanks to¡ª"


    He turned his head to look at Wang Aibao who winked and told him not to say it.


    changed his tone temporarily: "Thanks to our family''s Ayu, she is lucky, maybe it is her family that keeps me safe, so I can be so peaceful."


    Everyone laughed.


    Because he had already found Wang Aibao, Wang Chuanman was rarely caring. He thought about walking slowly and letting Wang Aibao get used to it.


    Until that morning, Wang Aibao said to him: "Well, today is the Dragon Boat Festival, but I have to get off the boat and buy some glutinous rice and palm leaves, and I will make some zongzi for you."


    Wang Chuanman was shocked: "What, it''s Dragon Boat Festival today?!"


    Oops, he was so engrossed in saving the little sister that he completely forgot the time.


    Mother told him to come back before the Dragon Boat Festival, but he forgot all about it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Poor girl

    Chapter 210 Little Sister is so pitiful


    Unconsciously, Wang Chuanman has been out for more than two months, and it has exceeded the time of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    He had to hurriedly spend the Dragon Boat Festival with a few people, and then asked the boatman to hurry back.


    Hurry up and hurry, and only arrived at the pier on the tenth day of the fifth lunar month.


    In the distance, I saw a little girl jumping on the pier.


    "Daddy, I see you!"


    Who is it if it''s not Xiao Ayu?


    Xiao Ayu followed the lamb, and there was a little mouse squatting on his shoulders.


    On the left and right are Wangjia Saburo, Shiro, and Goro, and on the right are Rokuro and Qilang.


    These children are also interesting. There is a small wooden stool in front of each of them. Paper is spread on the stool, and I don¡¯t know what they are writing.


    The wind was strong on the pier, and the words they wrote were crooked, but they did not slack off.


    When Wang Chuanman saw Xiao Ayu, there was only a crack in his eyes.


    Without waiting for the boatman, he stopped the boat, and Wang Chuanman jumped ashore at once, and instantly picked up Xiao Ayu, raised it over his head and put it on his neck.


    "Ayu, do you miss your father?"


    "I think about it! I even dreamed of my father!" Little Ayu nodded honestly.


    This made Wang Chuanman extraordinarily pleasantly surprised: "Oh, our daughter still dreamed of her father, what did you dream of her father?"


    Xiao Ayu said: "I dreamed that my father''s boat was overturned by a big fish, and then my father disappeared. In the dream, my grandmother took us to make a lot of zongzi, and threw it in the river to let the fish in the river go. If you go to eat zongzi, you won''t be able to eat Daddy."


    Wang Chuanman: "¡­"


    Why is this story so familiar?


    Wang Wulang added: "On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, we didn''t wait for the fourth uncle. Ayu went back in the evening and had this dream. After telling the grandma, the grandma made us wait here every day."


    Wang Chuanman looked at Xiao Ayu''s face being blown dry by the wind, and the little bit of speechlessness in his heart suddenly turned into full of distress.


    "Didn''t I come back? How can you wait on the pier, the pier is windy and sandy, don''t blow your face."


    Not only that, but now the weather has warmed up and everywhere is hot, these children are also sincere and don¡¯t know how to find a place to hide in the shade.


    Cheeks were flushed from the sun.


    Xiao Ayu firmly hugged Wang Chuanman''s head, shook his head, and smiled extremely happily: "I like to wait here for Dad, I was the first to see Dad in our family!"


    These words made Wang Chuanman feel very warm.


    "Brother Chuanman, shall we bring these things back to the Wang family for you first?" The boat stopped, and everyone moved the things off the boat one after another.


    It was specially bought by Wang Chuanman for the Wang family.


    Just because he spent a lot of money to redeem Wang Aibao, and gave some to the boatman on the way, the rest of the money can only buy a few special products along the road, no matter how precious it is.


    Xiao Ayu saw Wang Aibao who followed him off the boat at a glance.


    "Oh, isn''t that pretty auntie?"


    She still remembers!


    Wang Aibao also recognized Xiao Ayu, so is this the girl the elder brother spoke of?


    The little girl who rescued the young master at the beginning, she looks so cute, and her mind is transparent and kind.


    Wang Aibao liked her very much from the beginning.


    Wang Chuanman took the children to recognize Wang Aibao: "This is your aunt."


    The children didn''t know Wang Aibao, but they still obediently called the little aunt.


    Wang Aibao listened to that aunt, and for some reason, wanted to cry.


    She also finally has a family.


    I hope these are really my family!


    Wang Chuanman finally went home and brought back Wang Aibao. This time, not only the old Wang family went home.


    Neighborhoods and neighbors also came to probe their brains.


    I have never heard of a little girl in the Wang family.


    Where did ?? come from?


    Someone said: "It seems that I married a long time ago and went to another place, and now I am afraid that I will come back from separation."


    "I heard that they were driven back, I''m afraid others don''t want it?"


    "Wang Jia is too weak. I heard that they used to be very poor. Maybe they were beaten by this little daughter. Now that the little daughter comes back, do you think the Wang family will collapse again?"


    "That''s right, their Wang family''s yang energy is so strong, and now there is a woman back, and their Wang family''s marriage may not be easy."


    Grandma Wen happened to be watering the flowers in the yard, and when she heard someone say this outside, she went out with a kettle in her hand and scolded: "You can accumulate some virtue in your mouth! No one said it, but you have to inquire and know everything. If you can talk like that, why don''t you tell a book? What are you chewing behind your back!"


    Those people were talking at the door of Wen''s house, and they thought there was no one inside, but they didn''t expect to be scolded by Grandma Wen, and they felt that they were wrong.


    This kind of thing is that if others don''t criticize it, it''s nothing. If others express dissatisfaction, it will appear that you are ignorant.


    After Grandma Wen scolded them away, she saw her granddaughter Wenwen, who was about to go to Wang''s house.


    hurriedly called Wenwen to a halt: "Are you going to find Ayu to play? Wait a minute, bring them the pot of Sixi **** from the kitchen."


    Wenwen responded: "Hey!"


    Grandma Wen looked at the lush flowers in the yard, not to mention how happy she was.


    These flowers were given to her by Lao Wang''s family. Two months ago, there was only one small plant, and then, without knowing it, a large one grew, and the fragrance of the flowers was overflowing.


    Grandma Wen used to have trouble sleeping when she was old, but since smelling the fragrance of the flowers every day, her spirit improved a lot, and she slept soundly at night.


    Grandma Wen was also afraid that there was something wrong with the flower, so she specially called her son and daughter-in-law back and asked them to take the flower and go to Beijunfucheng to ask.


    Grandma Wen''s son and daughter-in-law opened a pharmacy in Fucheng, and they are very researched on these pharmacology.


    Later, her son and daughter-in-law told her that although the flower is not known for the time being, it has the function of regulating qi and nourishing qi, and the fragrance of the flowers can make people feel happy.


    They were too embarrassed to go to the Wang''s house to ask for it, so they could only collect some flowers from their own yard and bring them to make some soothing tea. Not to mention, they just used the insufficient amount of soothing tea and got to know two or three big people. The reputation of the pharmacy has spread far.


    I heard that there are still many people asking for the ingredients for this soothing tea.


    The son and daughter-in-law are also polite, so they didn''t say anything for fear of causing trouble to the Wang family.


    Grandma Wen has always remembered this kindness, and from time to time she will make some good things for the Wang family.


    Wang''s family would often return gifts, and once and for all, Wenwen and Xiao Ayu, who gave things, also became friends.


    Wenwen went to Wang''s house with Sixi balls, Wang Aibao was sitting in front of Mrs. Wang, both mother and daughter were full of tears.


    Wang Aibao told Mrs. Wang what she had experienced over the years, but not everything.


    only picked up those slightly nicer sayings.


    But how well can a woman living abroad without the support of her family live in these days?


    Mrs. Wang was heartbroken, she couldn''t hear it, she just pretended not to know.


    Others are also full of sadness.


    Even Xiao Ayu quietly wiped her tears by the side: "My little aunt is so pitiful, woo, I want to be nice to my little aunt too!"


    The Wang family looked at Xiao Ayu calmly.


    Actually, our family used to be very poor, and you too.


    "Ayu!" Wenwen called out to little Ayu from a distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： The ignored Qin Huai

    Chapter 211 Ignored Qin Huai


    Little Ayu shouted at Wenwen, "Sister Wenwen!"


    This shout of ?? drew the eyes of the Wang family to the door.


    Wenwen was a little embarrassed and handed over the basin with a blushing face.


    "Grandma asked me to bring it." She whispered.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu went over to take over the basin.


    "Your grandma is too polite, Wenwen, come in and sit down." Mrs. Liu carried the basin to the stove, took out the four hi **** in it, cleaned the basin, and put on the small ones they just fried. Dried fish.


    Seeing Wenwen next to her, she seemed to have something to say, and Xiao Ayu also looked at her eagerly.


    Liu smiled: "You want to come and play with Ayu? Go."


    Little Ayu jumped up with joy: "Auntie, can I go to Liu''er''s house then?"


    Since Wenwen and Xiao Ayu became friends, Yang Liu has also become their partner.


    "Yes, remember to come back early, you can''t go to the next place, you know?"


    "Well, Ayu knows." Little Ayu is extremely well-behaved.


    Liu has figured it out, her daughter is now learning how to act petite, she usually says it''s me, but if she wants to act like a spoiled child, she''ll call herself Ayu.


    Is there any way to make his daughter so cute.


    Even if Liu Shi knew that Xiao Ayu was deliberately acting like a spoiled child, he could only follow him.


    When the two little girls were ready to go out, Mrs. Liu said to the dumplings on the side: "Follow Ayu, see that she doesn''t catch the heat outside, come back after playing."


    Tangyuan replied yes, and hurriedly followed the two of Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu saw the tangyuan coming, and held her hand affectionately: "Sister Tangyuan, Liu''er''s health is getting better, and the master has made her a new swing. Let''s try it together and see if it works."


    "Okay." Tang Yuan smiled and tucked the hair on Xiao Ayu''s cheek behind her ear.


    It has been a while since the glutinous rice **** came to Lao Wang''s house. After the inspection, the Wang family is more relieved that the glutinous rice **** will follow Ah Yu.


    Despite her young age, she is really good at taking care of people, and even sometimes, she can notice details that adults don''t notice.


    Most of the main streets are known to the Wang family. After the incident, the Wang family also brought steamed buns and steamed buns to each family to say hello.


    Now, everyone will consciously help and watch Ayu, which is why they are more at ease.


    The weather is hot, and the children in the family can''t sit still. They go to the pier to wait for the king. It is not idle when they are over 10. After finishing the homework assigned by the master, they will also go fishing for fish and mallard water by the river. .


    Today''s fried small dried fish is from them.


    "Grandma, grandpa, father, mother... Four uncles, four aunts, little aunt, let''s go out to play!" Seeing that little Ayu and Wenwen went out together, the children called out all the elders in one breath, and couldn''t wait I want to go out.


    They were able to sit here thanks to the curiosity in their hearts. Now that their curiosity has dissipated, they don''t want to stay there any longer.


    Mrs. Wang looked disgusted: "Hurry up, hurry up, my eyes are swollen when I look at you! No one will call you at night, I missed dinner, don''t blame me for being hungry!"


    Wang Goro responded loudly: "I know! We will definitely be back soon!"


    Xiao Ayu accompanied Wenwen, brought back the fried small dried fish, and planned to go to Yangliu''s house.


    was only stopped by Qin Huai on the way.


    Little Ayu didn''t expect to see Qin Huai, and was a little happy: "Brother Ayou, why are you here? Are you going out to play too?"


    Although Qin Huai had no expression on his face, Wenwen next to him always felt a little resentful.


    "If you don''t meet me, you won''t remember me anymore?"


    In the past, Xiao Ayu would go to Qin Huai''s house with his brothers every day after school. In the last two days, everyone felt that the weather was hot, so Xiao Ayu was not allowed to continue to learn martial arts.


    Xiao Ayu is having a good time with Wenwen and the others. Every day after school, she thinks of playing with Wenwen and the others.


    completely forgot Qin Huai''s head.


    "No, I sometimes think of Brother Ayou."


    Qin Huai: "I don''t want to eat iced edelweiss. I made it for you, and if it''s broken, it won''t come."


    Chi Jia coughed beside him.


    Young Master, should your subordinates remind you that although you are really young, there is no need to be so naive.


    Qin Huai looked at Chi Jia, and also reflected his tone, which was indeed a bit like a grudge.


    "Forget it." Qin Huai turned around and left.


    When Xiao Ayu heard the iced edelweiss, her eyes widened, and when she heard it melted again, her eyelids drooped down again.


    Iced edelweiss is a craft that Chijia learned from outside. In fact, it is to cut ice cubes into velvet flowers by knife cutting, which requires a certain foundation.


    Crimson armor is of course not as good as the decades-old master. To be able to do it, it is completely a miracle with great strength, and it also uses infuriating energy.


    "Isn''t it already gone?" Little Ayu muttered, thinking that Brother Ayou must be sad, but she didn''t remember that she didn''t ask for it herself.


    Of course I don¡¯t remember this.


    Qin Huai took two steps before his sleeve was pulled.


    He didn''t tilt his head, but listened carefully to Xiao Ayu''s voice: "I''m sorry, brother Ayou, it''s all Ayu''s fault, I''ll pay you!"


    Qin Huai did not speak.


    Xiao Ayu continued: "Then, let''s go to your house now, can I bring Wenwen and Liu''er?"


    "up to you."


    said casually, but Qin Huai had already said to Chi Jia next to him, "Prepare three iced edelweiss."


    Chijia: "..." Young Master, do you think this is more expensive for your subordinates?


    Xiao Ayu and Wenwen took Yangliu over together and killed them at Qin Huai''s house.


    Xiao Ayu is the youngest, and Wenwen and Yang Liu take good care of her.


    The three of them were chatting and laughing. When they arrived at Qin Huai''s house, they saw that the stone table in front was already full of snacks.


    Yang Liu and Wenwen looked at each other, both a little embarrassed.


    "We forgot to bring something."


    "It''s okay, I have it!" Xiao Ayu lowered her head and took out a pile of food from her pocket, including fruits, crisp candy, mochi, sweet cakes, lotus root boxes, and even two small pieces of dried fish.


    actually put a lot of positions.


    Yang Liu looked at Xiao Ayu''s pocket, his face was indescribable: "Ayu, why do you have everything in here?"


    Xiao Ayu took out a handkerchief, wiped his little claws, and smiled: "Because I''m greedy!"


    Xiao Ayu likes to hide things in her pockets, so Liu Shi also sewed two oilcloth bags for her specially for those things that are not easy to store.


    "Ayu, what your second aunt makes is getting better and better, I think she can open a restaurant!" Yang Liu was originally in poor health and had a bad appetite, but what little Ayu brought, she always Can eat a lot.


    Xiao Ayu thought seriously: "I also think the things that the second aunt makes are better than the food stalls outside. Then when I earn money in the future, I will open a restaurant for the second aunt, and you all have to come and cheer!"


    Wenwen: "Okay, okay, I''ll be the first to cheer!"


    Yangliu: "Don''t sell it too expensive, or I won''t have enough money for my private house."


    "Don''t worry, I will sell you the cheapest price." Xiao Ayu patted her chest and assured.


    Beside ??, Qin Huai was waiting for Xiao Ayu to take the initiative to talk to her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Where did the little cutie who used to revolve around him go?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Xiao Ayu practiced for Qin Huai

    Chapter 212 Xiao Ayu practiced for Qin Huai


    "I have something to tell you." After holding back for a long time, Qin Huai saw that Xiao Ayu didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, so he had to talk to Xiao Ayu first.


    Xiao Ayu swallowed the sweet cake in his mouth, took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, and wiped his mouth again.


    Little hands on the table, a well-behaved and obedient look.


    "Brother Ayou, tell me."


    Qin Huai said, "I''m leaving."


    Xiao Ayu didn''t react for a while: "Where are you going? Are you going shopping?"


    "I want to go home."


    "Isn''t this your home?" Seeing Qin Huai''s helpless eyes, Xiao Ayu suddenly understood, but her nose was sore, "Do you want to go back to your home? Is it because I didn''t play with you, you were born? Am I mad?"


    Xiao Ayu was a little at a loss: "I..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Do you want to tell Brother Ayou that she prefers to play with Liu Er and Sister Wenwen these days?


    She likes to play with girls.


    However, she didn''t hate Brother Ayou, how could she not like Brother Ayou?


    Xiao Ayu saw that Qin Huai had not spoken, and felt that she was right, that she must have made him unhappy.


    Yeah, brother Ayou doesn''t seem to have any friends in town, only they go there every day to learn martial arts together.


    The weather is hot, only the brothers went over, and the brothers didn''t seem to be playing with Ayou very much.


    Is he alone?


    woo - it''s all your own bad.


    Yang Liu felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, so he teased Wenwen and said a little embarrassedly: "I remember something at home, Wenwen, would you like to accompany me home? I''m a little scared by myself."


    Wenwen originally wanted to say that she still wanted to see more here, and there was no fun at home, anyway, there was little sister Ayu here.


    Although my sister is small, she also understands a lot of truth, and it is fun to chat with.


    "Just stay with me, I''m really scared." Yang Liu said.


    Xiao Ayu looked at Qin Huai, then turned to look at Yang Liu.


    "Liuer, are you going back? Then I¡ª"


    She thought that Liu''er was really very timid, she came with her, and she would go back with her.


    Qin Huai looked at Chi Jia next to him.


    Chijia said, "I''ll take you two home."


    said to little Ayu again: "Ayu, talk to your son, I will send them home, don''t worry."


    Xiao Ayu jumped off the chair and bowed towards Chi Jia: "Thank you, Mr. Chi."


    Red Armor nodded: "It''s okay."


    said, and took the two little girls away.


    Wenwen didn''t react until halfway through and asked Yang Liu in a low voice, "I think that Qin Huai has a bad temper. Will he have a conflict with Ayu?"


    Yang Liu was also a little worried: "Then do we want to go back now?"


    "But I can''t beat it a bit. I heard that they have to learn martial arts every day." Wen Wen looked at her small arms and legs, squeezed her small fists, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    But soon, Wenwen fixed her eyes again: "If I can''t beat it, Ayu will definitely not be able to beat it. Let''s go back and help Ayu."


    Yang Liu said: "But I don''t think he can beat people."


    "Some people can''t be seen from the outside. I saw some adults grow tall, but they fell to the ground when they were lightly touched by others. Some looked weak, but others couldn''t beat him." This is the experience summed up by Wenwen, who often goes to the acrobatic show.


    I wanted to be Chijia with a background, but finally said: "Don''t worry, the son doesn''t beat people."


    Since meeting Miss Ayu, the young master''s temper has changed.


    Even in the past, he would not beat people, and generally only ordered people to kill.


    With Chijia''s guarantee, Yang Liu and Wenwen believed it, because everyone was called Mr. Chijiachi.


    In the eyes of the children, the Master and the Master are very respectable people, and they will not lie.


    At this time, little Ayu looked at Qin Huai without blinking: "Brother Ayou, why are you leaving? Is it bad here, or what I did badly?"


    Qin Huai looked at Xiao Ayu''s nervous look, and the original unhappiness in her heart disappeared.


    "It''s not that you''re not doing well, it''s good here, you''re good." If it wasn''t for you, I might have been buried by now.


    "Then why are you leaving?" Xiao Ayu didn''t understand.


    Qin Huai touched Xiao Ayu''s head, even though he was only a young boy, his words were old-fashioned.


    "I have my own things to do, and it''s time to leave." Qin Huai smiled and looked at Xiao Ayu, "After I leave, don''t forget me, or I will be very sad."


    Little Ayu felt a lot of sadness in her heart. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that if brother Ayou left this time, it might take a long time for them to meet.


    "Can you not go?"


    Qin Huai originally wanted to say that she had some missions to complete, but seeing Xiao, Ayu felt that these topics were too profound for her, so she chose to say it simply.


    "I want to go back to see my aunt, because my aunt is ill." Qin Huai blinked lightly and lied without any burden, "She is very ill and may be dying."


    "Huh?" Xiao Ayu covered her mouth with both hands, not expecting to hear this answer.


    She thought that Brother Ayou had no father and mother anymore.


    Soon Xiao Ayu thought that if her mother fell ill, she would be very anxious, not to mention that she had been away from her for so long.


    If her aunt wanted her to go home, but brother Ayou here told her to stay, then she would definitely say goodbye to brother Ayou.


    Because grandma is very important.


    Brother Ayou''s mother must also be very important.


    If brother Ayou''s mother really died, he would definitely be very sad!


    Little Ayu thought that if she didn''t have her mother, she would cry every day.


    How could ?? people leave A-Niang?


    When talking about being sick, Xiao Ayu remembered that in her own space, there are things that can cure diseases.


    She wanted to leave some things for brother Ayou and let him take it back to treat Aniang.


    However, her pocket had just been opened in front of Qin Huai, and it was empty now.


    So Xiao Ayu came up with a good idea.


    "Brother Ayou, close your eyes first, I want to give you something." Xiao Ayu said to Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai didn''t ask why, and immediately closed his eyes.


    Then Xiao Ayu stomped around Qin Huai and looked like she was running hard.


    After running for a while, Xiao Ayu was out of breath.


    She stood in front of Qin Huai again and said, "Okay, open your eyes, I''ve brought something!"


    Qin Huai opened his eyes, and saw the little girl''s expression on her face, she started to take things from her pocket.


    First he took out a kettle that looked like a chamber pot, and then took out two gourds.


    followed by two glass bottles, the liquid inside can be vaguely seen.


    Xiao Ayu said: "This can cure diseases! Brother Ayou, if you drink too much in this kettle, you will have diarrhea, but you can drink it if you bleed. This can make your head better, and this can make your bones grow¡ª"


    Without Dango in command, Xiao Ayu could only introduce as vaguely as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Promise marriage

    Chapter 213 Promised Marriage


    In addition to Wanling water, nutrient solution and gene repair agent, Xiao Ayu is still digging out.


    That was the fruit she treasured and never gave to anyone else.


    is the variety that the dumplings deliberately stayed in the space to give her the best and then the best.


    Fruits bigger than her fist, each one has the effect of nourishing the body, and it is something that will never be found outside.


    Danzi also told Xiao Ayu that these things must not be known by others.


    At first, Xiao Ayu was still thinking that her pocket was too small, so she couldn''t take out too many things, otherwise brother Ayou would definitely doubt it.


    But after she took it out slowly, she thought that brother Ayou was going to leave, and she might not be able to eat these things for a long time in the future, and she felt very distressed.


    Unconsciously, I took out a lot.


    In addition to the fruits, he took out a lot of wheat, rice, and beans, and filled a large stone table.


    Finally took out everything she could have, Xiao Ayu sat on the chair panting, still a little worried.


    said in his mouth: "Brother Ayou, you must be strong, go home early to accompany your mother, maybe your mother is in a good mood and your health will be better!"


    She said to herself, but did not notice that Qin Huai''s eyes had become very dark.


    After a while, Qin Huaicai said, "Have you shown these things to others?"


    Xiao Ayu wants to talk about Ama, Aniang, and Grandpa, they all know.


    Others should not know.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ayu didn''t know why Qin Huai asked this, so she just asked back.


    Qin Huai said: "You can''t let others know about these things, and you can''t take them out in front of others."


    Little Ayu muttered: "I know, Ama said it, but you are brother Ayou, not someone else."


    Hearing this, Qin Huai''s expression improved a little.


    He has probably guessed that these things are inhuman.


    In this case, the origin of Xiao Ayu may be more complicated than he imagined.


    But Qin Huai also confirmed one thing, his illness was cured by the things in front of him.


    As for the food Xiao Ayu took out, many thoughts flashed through Qin Huai''s heart for a moment.


    After thinking about it, he took out a piece of jade from his waist. The pattern of the jade was very complicated, with a gold inlaid jade shape in the center and the inconspicuous character Qin.


    "You gave me so many things, and I have nothing to give you, so I will give this to you." Qin Huai said, "It''s not something valuable, this is the wages of these people in the family."


    Facing Xiao Ayu''s confused eyes, Qin Hua continued: "I don''t know how long I will be away, there are some servants at home, because they signed a long-term contract, so it is not cost-effective to let them go directly, you can ask them to help Watching the house, sometimes you can ask them to do other things. This sign can make them listen to you, and if they don¡¯t listen, they will be deducted from their wages.¡±


    The dark guard who heard this: "..."


    is too scary, we have to deduct wages.


    Actually, Xiao Ayu is not so generous at ordinary times. Since the dumplings left, Xiao Ayu himself is not willing to eat the things in the space.


    She was afraid that if she ate too much, the elf would not come back.


    But for brother Ayou, she is willing.


    Maybe in the future, Brother Ayou will not be able to eat these things.


    Xiao Ayu still remembers that Qin Huai went to the mountains with her at first, and she accidentally vomited blood.


    So Xiao Ayu deliberately gave some more medicines. She didn''t know which medicines worked and which ones didn''t. Anyway, she gave what she had.


    When the time comes, Brother Ayou can eat it if he feels sick.


    As for what Qin Huai gave to Xiao Ayu, Xiao Ayu doesn''t know what it means.


    I only vaguely know that with that sign, I can ask the uncles here to help.


    Even Qin Huai didn''t realize how important what he gave.


    Qin Huai is actually not at ease with Xiao Ayu. She has secrets on her body, which means that she may lead an extraordinary life.


    He knew that the old lady of the Wang family was a person of great wisdom, and she should try her best to protect Xiao Ayu.


    Compared to that cold place, Qin Huai wanted to stay in Hujia Village or Nanhe Town.


    But he had to go.


    The person sent by Mrs. ?? said that if he did not go, it might bring trouble to the town.


    Qin Huai also said at the time that he could solve it.


    Later, my wife sent a letter with only a simple sentence.


    "With your current strength, how long can you protect her?"


    These words made Qin Huai realize instantly that he was still too weak, otherwise the people sent by Madam would not have told her all the information here so early.


    Mrs. ?? is very busy, and even busy with his biological son, she didn''t spend much time with him, seeing her twice a year is a luxury.


    Qin Huai didn''t believe Madam, but he also knew that Madam would remove her people only if he left this place.


    Because Mrs. won''t pay attention, other irrelevant people, those who hide behind, will naturally disperse.


    "Brother Ayou, I will always be waiting for you and remembering you, but don''t forget me, okay?" Xiao Ayu was still a little worried when she was leaving.


    Qin Huai: "Okay, I won''t forget you."


    This little girl who made him willing to speak more, he is afraid that he will never forget it for eternity.


    Xiao Ayu walked to the door, and asked sternly, "Brother Ayou, how long will you be gone?"


    Qin Huai: "I don''t know, maybe a year or two, maybe seven or eight years, maybe even longer."


    As Madam said, he must cultivate enough power, otherwise, he will always be under Madam''s wings, and he will not truly be qualified to protect others.


    Xiao Ayu counted with his fingers for a long time, but he couldn''t count how long it was.


    So, she simply said: "If you have to go for a long time, we can''t spend it together every year on my birthday and yours."


    Qin Huai remembered that the only bowl of longevity noodles he had eaten was from the simple old Wang family.


    Although it is already the second day of his birthday, it is also very meaningful to him.


    "Yes, we can''t spend it together." Without Xiao Ayu, he didn''t want to celebrate his birthday, and it didn''t make much sense.


    Xiao Ayu hasn''t finished speaking yet, her two index fingers are facing each other, a little embarrassed.


    "Then when I get married, you must come!"


    Bang, something fell on the ground?


    Xiao Ayu turned his head to look, and saw someone flashing by on the roof.


    Alas, Uncle Chiding was too careless, he could step on the tiles loose while sitting on the roof.


    Qin Huai glanced in that direction, but felt a little annoyed.


    "You are still so young, what are you talking about getting married."


    Qin Huai was not very happy when he thought of Xiao Ayu going to someone else''s house.


    He knows that once a woman becomes a family, it will be difficult for her to come out. At that time, she will not come to play with herself again, right?


    "You don''t want to get married." Qin Huai pursed his lips and said it anyway.


    Xiao Ayu was surprised: "But, but, adults want to get married. The adults said that if they grow up and don''t get married, no one will like it."


    Xiao Ayu is most afraid that others will not like her.


    "Then just wait for me." Qin Huai said, "Didn''t we agree that we will get married in the future?"


    Little Ayu nodded: "Okay, then I''ll wait until I''m 15."


    She only knew that the adults whispered that they would get married at the age of 15.


    Can''t be any longer.


    "it is good."


    The little boy didn''t know at this time, he was just a simple word to keep people, and he really created an opportunity for himself.


    Less today, five more tomorrow, twenty-five in two days.


    ¡ª


    Thank you all for your votes, Xiaoxiang''s little cutie, I have seen the reward, but there is no way to respond backstage, thank you for your support here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Go back to Hujia Village to collect food

    Chapter 214 Returning to Hujia Village to collect food


    Qin Huai and Xiao Ayu talked to each other for a while, and Chi Jia came back.


    "You send Ayu back."


    Chi Jia, who had just come back and was about to take a breath, had to stand up again: "Yes."


    When Xiao Ayu returned to the Wang family, Qin Huai called everyone together.


    A dozen people stood in the empty yard for a while.


    Qin Huai''s voice was very cold: "How many did you see?"


    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads, but no one dared to respond.


    They all know that what the young master asked was about what Ayu brought out just now.


    They all saw it.


    But those who can be on duty in the yard have no wife, all of them are loyal to him.


    Even so, Qin Huai could not completely trust them.


    He took out a porcelain vase from his arms, and everyone''s eyes changed when they saw the vase.


    Sheng Xiao Dan, it will eliminate a person''s memory of the past day.


    Qin Huai put the porcelain vase on the stone table, and everyone stepped forward silently, took out an elixir one by one, and put it into his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    The secrets on Miss Ayu are indeed too amazing. They cannot guarantee that they will not reveal the secrets under any circumstances. After all, there are too many ways to detect information in this world. Tell the truth.


    The only thing that is really kept secret is that there is no such memory in the first place.


    The effect of the drug was onset very quickly, but within a quarter of an hour, everyone fell to the ground one after another.


    When he woke up again, his expression was a little dazed.


    But they soon realized that they should have been taking Shengxiaodan.


    Seeing Qin Huai sitting in front of the stone table, Chi Ding, under the gestures of the others, bit his head and asked, "Little Young Master, what can you say?"


    Qin Huai said: "I have handed the token to Ayu, and you will listen to her in the future."


    Chi Ding was shocked, the young master actually handed them over to Ayu.


    They are secret guards, and there is not much to do on weekdays, but they are also indispensable.


    "Little son, this¡ª"


    Qin Huai swept over with a glance, obviously not emotional, but Chi Ding''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    That look really looks like Mrs.


    with an inexplicable murderous aura.


    "Keep her safe, if there is any loss, come and see you."


    Everyone should be.


    When Chijia came back, Qin Huai had already arranged things here, and he had him pack up that day and left Nanhe Town overnight.


    Xiao Ayu cried again that night. The Wang family was a little surprised when they learned that Qin Huai was leaving. The child, who was usually silent, actually said he was leaving right away.


    The Wang family had just found Wang Aibao, and it was at the time of panic, so they did not go to Qin Huai that night.


    On the second day, Mrs. Liu went to the Qin family with a box of food to take on the road, but found that there were only servants left in the Qin family.


    The Qin family who followed, there were shocks in the eyes of several boys.


    "Why did Mr. Chi just leave? He didn''t even say hello!" Wang Wulang rushed to the ground, "Then what about our martial arts in the future?!"


    Chi Ding, who was sweeping the floor in the yard, heard this, and swept over slowly, and said indifferently, "What''s the matter, he can teach others when he''s gone."


    Wang Wulang looked at him in surprise: "Who else?"


    Mr. Chi is the most powerful person in martial arts he has ever seen.


    Somehow, Chi Ding read this sentence from Wang Goro''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a very disdainful look: "You just have too little knowledge and don''t know much about people outside, so you''re at the level of red armor, and it''s just right for us to see the door."


    Not only Wang Goro, but everyone else didn''t believe it.


    Including Liu Shi who doesn''t know how to be a good person, all have suspicious eyes.


    After ?? finished speaking, Chi Ding kicked the Chi Snake who was watching the gate: "You show them a show."


    Red Snake: "..." Can you pretend not to take me?


    Xiao Ayu, who was pulled out, was listless. At this time, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at the red snake.


    "Don''t embarrass Uncle Snake." Little Ayu was a little helpless.


    Chi Snake shook his clothes and snatched the broom from Chi Ding''s hand. Under everyone''s eyes, he kicked the broom head away with a light kick with his right foot.


    There was a broom stick left. He took the stick and beat it left and right, with the tip of his right foot a little, and flew up to the roof, turning the broom stick on the house whirring.


    The children below ?? all raised their heads and made wow sounds.


    Even Xiao Ayu has forgotten the temporary sadness.


    After the ?? performance, the red snake threw the sweeping stick on the ground, and the sweeping stick went straight into the ground, and the end trembled.


    The children were stunned by this hand.


    Xiao Ayu: "Uncle Snake is amazing!"


    "It''s more general, otherwise you won''t be able to see the gate." Chi Snake clapped his hands, put his hands in his sleeves, and sat on the small stool next to the threshold again, making a wretched and unremarkable look.


    Children can''t worship.


    Chi Ding, who originally just wanted to let Chi Snake perform casually: "???"


    Brother, have you pretended more? !


    "Mr. Snake, please accept the disciple''s worship!" Wang Wulang didn''t even think about it, he thumped and knelt in front of the red snake.


    He didn''t know what martial arts were strong or not. He only knew that on weekdays, Chi Jia didn''t teach such powerful kung fu.


    He really wants to learn.


    Red Snake waved his hand: "I''m not eye-catching at my level, let us sweep the floor. He is the most powerful in our village, otherwise it won''t be the job of sweeping the floor."


    The eyes of the children turned to Chiding just like a sunflower chasing the sun.


    Including Xiao Ayu, his eyes are shining.


    Red Ding: ? ? ?


    So, he could only perform a section with tears in his eyes, which seemed to be a more difficult dazzling trick.


    The hidden guards were watching with relish.


    Tsk tsk, they''re no better than the street juggler.


    Street juggling, anyway, there are still copper plates to take.


    So Chi Ding officially took over Chi Jia''s "apprentices" and began to teach them martial arts.


    Wang Aibao stayed in Nanhe Town for two days and got to know the neighbors a little bit, so Mrs. Wang decided to take her back to Hujia Village.


    It happens to be a busy time for farming, and all kinds of crops in the fields are about to usher in a bumper harvest.


    The people of Hujia Village are excited every day now. Seeing that the grains in the fields are growing day by day, how can they not be excited when they see the plants that are healthier than in previous years and the grains of grain that are full?


    "Our Hujia Village is really blessed by God, look at this rice ear, I''m afraid it''s a few times more than in previous years!"


    "Well, look at these soybeans, the grains are plump and round, the color is good, and the smell is also fragrant. You can see that all of them have grown big, and each plant is afraid that it has 10 pounds!"


    Hearing the excited voices of everyone, Village Chief Hu thought of the soybeans that Lao Wang''s family brought out.


    The people in the village only thought that the grains bought by Lao Wang''s family were very good. In addition, the weather was favorable and the weather was good. If you grow up like this, God will provide you with food.


    Only the village chief Hu knows, I am afraid that Lao Wang''s family has contributed a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Old man Liu is here

    Chapter 215 Old man Liu is here


    The closer the harvest season is, the easier it will be for thunderstorms, so they must harvest the grain before the thunderstorms.


    Aunt Hu''s family is also busy.


    "What are you still dawdling at, wait a little longer, it will be dawn! You only know what to eat, but not how to cook. If you can''t grab the gods and retire the grain in the ground to sprout, my mother will retting you into the ground too. !" Aunt Hu scolded her while urging her family.


    This is really busy farming, not to mention the adults in the family, the children who have just grown up, and even the little dolls who are still wearing open-crotch pants and running around the village, all have to help.


    The little dolls do very little, but they also follow behind the adults to pick up the rice that has leaked into the mud.


    Aunt Hu turned her head, just in time to see Feng shi carrying a load of grain, and beads of sweat the size of beans were falling down one by one.


    "My eldest daughter-in-law, your family is very fast, why did you let you choose? Why didn''t your husband choose?" Aunt Hu frowned. She remembered that Feng''s waist had slumped two days ago, and she could not walk steadily.


    Feng shi managed to squeeze out a smile, panting slightly and said, "I only picked half of it, Xianggong is still busy in the field, it''s alright."


    "I said you''re true, you can just hire two more people and help your family collect these, why do you have to do it yourself!" Aunt Hu complained, and she had already stepped forward to take Feng Shi''s hands. The burden on your shoulders is picked up.


    Feng was a little flattered: "His third aunt, no need, I''ll just pick it myself."


    "You think I''ll keep picking for you, just this time, anyway, I''m not two steps away, I''ll leave a good reputation, you just wait here, I''ll bring you the empty basket!"


    How could Mrs. Feng say anything about Aunt Hu, she could only watch her pick up the food home, dump it on the dam, and pick Kong Luo over.


    Now the genius is bright and bright, and he can barely see the road, and people are faint.


    Hu San wanted to ask why the rest of the Wang family didn''t come back, but he felt that it was not very good for him to talk to a daughter-in-law before the light of day, so he simply urged the family to go to their own land.


    What they want to collect is not only their own land, but also those rented by the royal family.


    There was a rush to collect money everywhere in the village. Everyone was talking and laughing. Although it was hard work, they were very happy.


    This year, the entire Hujia Village has had a bumper harvest. The old Wang family is kind, and they collect very little rent. In addition, the imperial court has exempted them from paying taxes for the past few months.


    This year is obviously a good year. How can we not be happy that the whole family can really have enough to eat?


    At this moment, two young men patrolling the entrance of the village saw someone approaching from a distance, and immediately became vigilant.


    In the past few months, they had been strictly guarding it, and they were particularly distrustful of strangers outside.


    At the insistence of Village Chief Hu and Mrs. Hu, they did not take in a single outsider.


    Even those who came to visit relatives at their parents¡¯ house rarely took them to the fields, only letting them see that there was grain in the fields from a distance.


    Anyway, you can''t let people outside notice too much.


    Now is the harvest time, who will come?


    The two young men ran forward and found that they were three adult men, and there were actually three children next to them.


    The man was holding something in his hand.


    Was he here to visit relatives in their Hujia Village?


    But at this time, every family is busy, how could it be possible to visit relatives in other homes.


    Are you here to fight the autumn wind?


    "Stop, where did you come from? Who are you looking for?" A young man held up a wooden stick in his hand, forbidding them to go any further.


    The old man Liu was walking with his head buried in his head when he suddenly heard this roar, and he almost threw himself away in fright.


    looked up and found that they were two young offspring.


    "What are you doing? In front of other people''s villages, you still want to rob!"


    Old man Liu frowned, lifted the basket in his hand, and took out an adobe from it.


    looked at the two young people very badly.


    "It''s not good to be good at what you do, you want to be a robber!" The old man Liu shouted to his two sons again, "The two wooden and melon seeds have been grabbed by us, what are you still doing!"


    Two young people: ? ? ?


    Seeing that those people were about to rush over, the two young men quickly waved their hands: "No no no, we are patrolling Hujia Village!"


    "There''s something wrong, your village is full of gold and silver, and you''re still patrolling!" After Old Man Liu asked, his eyes were full of contempt.


    Who doesn''t know that Hujia Village is the poorest village, maybe even mosquitoes are too lazy to come and **** blood.


    Arranged for patrolling? Are you afraid that people will steal the soil from their village?


    is really going to die of laughter.


    I don''t blame old man Liu for thinking like this. After the incident in Shanyang Village, Hujia Village was united more than ever, and he understood the truth of not revealing wealth.


    Including the increase in grain production in their villages, they are also tight-lipped from top to bottom.


    As the saying goes, there is no shortage of widowhood, but unevenness. As their villages become rich, they can slowly piggyback on other villages in the future, provided that those villages do not act as demons.


    But now it is absolutely impossible to help directly. Although they are poor, they are not stupid.


    Later, Zhou Chuchu learned from the mouth of their village that the old Wang family had a shop in the village and bought a house.


    Mrs. Wang also specially asked Wang Chuangui to go to the village to cry, saying that it was the villagers who told the outside world about their family, which made their business difficult to do, and it was even more difficult to pay back the money they owed. .


    Wang Chuangui was originally a scholar. His tears were precious and his words were reasonable. He didn''t even blame them at all. He only said that their family was too pitiful.


    I only cried until the old Ma clan and the village chief Hu were all dry, so they quickly restrained the people under them, and they were not allowed to arbitrarily talk about the affairs of the villagers, mainly because they could not tell others.


    Because of this, Liu Laohan didn''t get the news.


    He remembered that he had come to his daughter''s house for a long time. He used to dislike Wang Chuanman a little, but looking at Wang Chuanman''s face, it was okay. Anyway, he let his daughter give birth to a cute and clever little girl like Ayu.


    Therefore, Old Man Liu hurriedly hurried. He first took care of his own farming work, and restrained his two sons from helping others to work. He started walking in the middle of the night and arrived at Hujia Village.


    was just stopped at the entrance of the village. The young people didn''t know Old Man Liu, and even if Old Man Liu said Wang Chuanman''s name, he didn''t dare to let them in.


    The young man ran to the village chief Hu''s house first. The village chief Hu was yawning while wearing clothes. Hearing this, he woke up from a drowsiness.


    He said to the young man, "Don''t be too busy, go to Lao Wang''s house and call your uncle Chuanfu."


    The young man responded and ran to Lao Wang''s house. After thinking about it, he ran to Lao Wang''s house again.


    Sure enough, he found Wang Chuanfu who was eating and cutting straw.


    "Uncle Chuanfu, someone is looking for him at the entrance of the village!"


    Wang Chuanfu raised his head, his head was still a little confused: "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know, he said it was Chuanman''s uncle-in-law."


    Wang Chuanfu hurriedly threw his work to Wang Dalang and hurried to the entrance of the village.


    Village Chief Hu had already arrived. After seeing Wang Chuanfu, he quickly called him over.


    His face was still a little embarrassed.


    Village Chief Hu: "Chuanfu ah, your in-laws said that you want to do farming for your family, but I see it as a faceless man, you can take a look, but the husband-in-law of Chuanman?"


    Wang Chuanfu: "Hey!"


    After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and carefully watched Old Man Liu for a long time.


    At this time, the sky was a little brighter, and the faces were clearly visible.


    Old man Liu specially loosened his frown in order to make it easier for Wang Chuanfu to look at it.


    Wang Chuanfu looked at it for a long time, and his eyes were blank: "The village chief, that... I have never seen the fourth brother''s husband!"


    Village Chief Hu: "¡­"


    Liu old man: "¡­"


    Liu Dashi and Liu Ershi: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Liu Laohan helps to collect

    Chapter 216 Old Man Liu Helps To Collect


    Old man Liu had never been to Hujia Village. When Liu''s family married Wang Chuanman, he strongly disagreed, but it was because of his poor health that he couldn''t stop his daughter from marrying.


    But he also did not allow the rest of the family to come to marry him.


    This led to the entire Hujia Village, and only Liu Shi and Wang Chuanman knew them.


    Originally, Village Chief Hu had some doubts about the identity of Old Man Liu, but now Wang Chuanfu doesn''t even know them.


    I wondered if they knew that the old Wang family was living a good life now and wanted to come over to fight the autumn wind?


    The poor are in the busy city and no one asks, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains.


    The family is living a better life, and relatives from all over the world have come. It¡¯s not that they have never encountered this.


    "Brother, you see what''s going on here, why don''t you take a break here first?" With a smile on his face, Village Chief Hu pulled Old Man Liu to sit on the tree stump next to him, and said bitterly, "Come on here. It''s also unfortunate that the sister-in-law of the Wang family was not at home, and the children were taken out, why don''t you come back next time?"


    Old man Liu frowned again: "It''s not busy with farming now, where can they go?"


    Could it be that he still hates him because he didn''t agree with his daughter''s marriage?


    Even now, Old Man Liu is not feeling well, but thinking that he is busy with farming, if he doesn''t come to help, he might have to let his daughter go to the ground again.


    The last time Liu passed by, he was thin and thin. Although he didn''t say anything bad, how could Old Man Liu believe it.


    returned all the money eagerly, and didn''t know how her wicked mother-in-law would tease her.


    Thinking of this, Old Man Liu sneered: "You Hujia Village, I''m afraid you are holding people away from me, right? Are you bullying my daughter? Don''t think that if I haven''t come over the past few years, you can lock my daughter in the house. Bullying at the door!"


    Liu old man became more and more angry, and immediately rushed to the village.


    Village Chief Hu did not expect that the old man Liu had no temper at first, and he became stubborn as he talked.


    Really don''t say it, this is a bit like the Wang family''s sister-in-law, who starts to be stubborn when she disagrees.


    "Nothing like that, nothing like that, our village doesn''t have that habit!" Village Chief Hu couldn''t help laughing and crying, "They''re really not at home!"


    But where the Wang family went, Village Chief Hu did not say.


    Liu Dashi persuaded him: "Dad, there is no need for the village chief to lie to us, then why don''t we go to collect food for my sister''s house first, and then we will leave?"


    Village Chief Hu waved his hand: "It''s unnecessary..."


    They had all agreed that they would collect their urgent land first, and then go to help Lao Wang''s house collect them, and then collect the rest.


    Wang Chuanfu was reluctant to pay for work, and they couldn''t bear to see Wang Chuanfu''s family working in the fields.


    The old man Liu looked at Wang Chuanfu: "Have you finished all the land in your family?"


    Wang Chuanfu replied subconsciously: "It''s still early!"


    Village Chief Hu: "..." You can turn your head around a little bit.


    "Then why are you stopping me? What''s so shameful in your village? Killing people? Or setting them on fire? Is there something wrong with stopping me here!" Old man Liu became angry, "Leave my family over here. , chatting with you here? There are a lot of things at home, don''t hesitate, get out of the way, where is your home, I''ll give it to you, I have to go back!"


    The old man Liu was not a good-tempered person, so after going back and forth, he had a lot of fire in his heart.


    Village Chief Hu knows that it¡¯s not a problem to stop him like this all the time, and it won¡¯t look good if there is a big trouble.


    And according to his observation, this old man Liu should really want to come to grab the food, but he didn''t stop him.


    Because it was Wang Dalang who said, "Isn''t this grandfather very similar to the fourth aunt?"


    Not only the faces of Liu Dashi and Liu Ershi next to Old Man Liu, but also the shadow of Liu Shi.


    They are a proper family, and there are similarities between their eyebrows and eyes.


    Village Chief Hu knew the truth that too much is too much. If they were driven away now, it would be really worthless here.


    I wonder what these people will say when they go back, and they will bring more trouble to the village.


    "Okay, Chuanfu, you bring your in-laws back, and I''ll have someone call your parents."


    Originally, Lao Wangtou was going to be in Hujia Village when he was busy with farming, but after he stayed in the village for a while, he wanted to go to the town again.


    When I went ??, I also picked out two big piles of bamboo gadgets, all of which were made for Xiao Ayu.


    It''s only been two days since we left.


    Wang Chuanfu took Old Man Liu to his house, and Old Man Liu said directly: "Don''t take me to your house, I''m too lazy to go, show me your land, where do you want to take it?"


    The old man Liu thought to himself, Lao Wang''s family is very poor, and he is afraid that there is not a few good pieces of land.


    They help to grab the collection, and it can be finished in an hour at most. If you go back early, you can have lunch at home.


    The honest Wang Chuanfu led Laohan Liu to the 20 acres of land recently planted by Lao Wang''s family.


    Then he pointed to the large golden area in front, and said a little embarrassedly: "Uncle, that''s all, here, here, here, and the mountain over there, and the **** over there, all of our land."


    Old man Liu''s jaw dropped: "What?!"


    Liu Dashi couldn''t even blink his eyes: "These are all from your family?"


    "Yeah, it''s more than that. The rest of the land is planted by the people in the village." Wang Chuanfu thought, these people are the father and brothers of the fourth aunt. Since the village chief agreed to put them in, these things can''t be hidden. .


    Liu Ershi gasped: "So many!"


    Not only many, but also good looking.


    In the fields that everyone has planted these days, the weeds are more lush than the grain, and it is not bad to have a stone of grain per acre of land.


    Now the field in front of them is full of grain, especially the rice ears in the paddy field, which are golden and heavy, and they are all bent over, as if the burden of life is unbearable.


    Old man Liu has no experience of such a bumper harvest, so he can only vaguely guess that this acre of land must have ten stones of grain!


    "Wow, the rice at Sister Ayu''s house looks so beautiful!" The three silent children finally couldn''t help discussing.


    Gouzhu quietly said to Goudan, "Did you eat such food that Sister Ayu looks so good-looking?"


    The dog head asked, "Where''s Sister Ayu?"


    They followed, not because they wanted to work, but because they wanted to see the porcelain doll-like sister Ayu.


    Wang Dalang said after hearing this: "Ayu is not at home, he is studying outside."


    "Sister Ayu is reading? What book are you reading?" Gouzhu scratched his head and squeezed out a word, "Is it the Book of Hope?"


    His grandfather often told him that he was reading the Book of Hope every day.


    Wang Dalang: "...No."


    He is also reading, but instead of learning poetry and songs, he is recognizing some common words and doing arithmetic.


    The old man Liu was shocked, but in the end he buried his head and started to work.


    He was an old-fashioned banker, and with his two sons, he quickly cut down more than half an mu of land.


    With his addition, Wang Chuanfu and his son worked even more vigorously.


    Feng shi was simply driven back home to cook, and had to boil some mint water to prevent her from picking any more food.


    The three children were more interested in the field full of wild fruits, and they shuttled through it to pick the fruits.


    In the early morning, the village entrance began to be lively.


    Someone saw two donkey carts hula la into the village from a distance.


    The first children shouted: "It''s Ayu back! Ayu is back!"


    "Wow, Little Lucky Star is back!"


    The old man Liu, who was working hard, suddenly raised his waist and turned his head to look outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： The dragon clan is here

    Chapter 217 The Dragon Clan is here


    In fact, what they brought back was not only the donkey cart, but also a horse-drawn cart. The horse-drawn cart was left by Qin Huai and is now used by the Lao Wang family.


    Compared with donkey carts, carriages are naturally more comfortable and faster, and all the daughters of the Wang family are in the carriages.


    The man is either driving the car or on the donkey cart.


    On the third donkey cart, there was a group of tall, but unlovable men.


    was also left by Qin Huai to help protect Xiao Ayu.


    The old lady Wang waved her hand and called them all over to collect the food together.


    also said: "Why don''t you do all kinds of work? Come and collect food for our family, including food and shelter, and pay 50 wen a day, which is not worse than your wages."


    Xiao Ayu also looked at them eagerly, especially Chi Ding: "Mr. Ding, come to our house to help, I will bring you some water!"


    In order to distinguish it from Chijia, the children call Chiding Mr. Ding.


    Chi Ding: "...Okay."


    A group of well-trained secret guards became a contract labor team invited by the old Wang family, and they all rushed to the fields to collect food.


    Lao Wang''s family came back, and everyone didn''t have time to greet each other, because dark clouds began to gather in the sky, and the wind was blowing.


    Even Wang Aibao, who was nervous in his heart, didn''t have time to think about how to face this brand-new village. Feng was dragged into the kitchen.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are responsible for watching the fire. The old and young men are tired from work, so this hot water is indispensable." Feng arranged the lightest work for her, and put a big fan into her arms, "You Don''t be foolish to sit in front of the stove, see that the fire is out, just add another one, fan it when it''s hot, and drink water when you''re thirsty. Anyway, it''s your own home, and I don''t need to tell you more about it. already."


    Wang Aibao heard Feng muttering in his ear, and felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Wang Aibao: "Sister-in-law, I know."


    Feng Shi was still a little worried: "This water must be boiled before letting it cool. If someone comes to drink water, don''t let them drink the raw cold water in the water tank."


    Wang Aibao also responded with a smile. Originally, he was still a little at a loss, but after listening to Feng''s recitation, he felt a lot more relaxed.


    They also drink raw cold water on weekdays, but today is different. If you drink raw cold water and make your stomach upset, it will take a while.


    "Then I''ll go pick vegetables in the field, and I''ll leave it to you here." Feng said and went out.


    Xiao Ayu was surrounded by people in the village as soon as she came back. This one was called a little lucky star, and the other was called a little boy. The children all circled around her.


    "Sister Ayu looks good again!"


    "I''ve grown a little taller!"


    "Sister Ayu is so fragrant!"


    "Go away, you stinky boys, your nose is still hanging on your face, and your body is full of dirt, don''t get Ayu dirty!" When a daughter-in-law saw these children, she surrounded Xiao Ayu and hurriedly scolded her.


    Xiao Ayu smiled: "Aunt Hua, it''s okay, I''ll be careful not to get dirty."


    Hua: "A-Yu still remembers Aunt Hua? How nice, then you play with your brothers and sisters, Aunt Hua is going to be busy."


    The Wang family felt more at ease when they arrived in the village. All children under the age of 5 could not do anything, and at most help their family to deliver water.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang went to the wild fruit field long ago, and they got along with the children in the village, and talked to them about selling candied haws in the town.


    Their business of selling candied haws has been slowly decreasing recently, because the wild fruits in the fields are almost ripe, and they can only be made into dried fruit, which cannot be stored for long.


    When the next batch of wild fruits grows, they will sell them.


    Wang Wulang was authorized to accompany Xiao Ayu, mainly to pay attention to those children who were not serious and knocked Xiao Ayu down.


    "Ayu, let''s go to the mountain to play, I haven''t been to the mountain for a long time."


    Little Ayu disagreed: "There are too many children, and Ama doesn''t allow us to go to the mountains."


    "What are you afraid of? We are nearby, and the adults will come back as soon as you call. You can bring the lamb, by the way, bring the spirit-detecting rat, maybe we can still explore treasures." In fact, this That''s Wang Goro''s purpose.


    Wang Wulang wanted to let the spirit-testing rat out in the town before, looking for any treasures, but was stopped by the Wang family.


    The town is full of shops and dwellings. Even if it is a treasure hunt, it is to go to other people''s homes. What''s the matter?


    No more trouble.


    Now that everyone has finally returned to the village, where is Wang Wulang still able to sit still, he wants to take a test right now to see if the Lingbao mouse can really find the treasure.


    The name Chi Lingbao Rat was also heard by Wang Wulang from Xiao Ayu. She thought that Xiao Ayu heard it from the adults, and the adults thought that Xiao Ayu heard it from other places.


    The other children have long been interested in the little mouse on Xiao Ayu''s shoulder, and now they are all very happy to hear that it can find the baby.


    "Ayu, Ayu, let''s go treasure hunting on the mountain!"


    "Yes, I heard Grandpa say that there are many treasures left by giants on the mountain, saying that they were left by the old ancestors in the past!"


    "Your grandfather lied to you. My grandma told me that there were tears from gods on the mountain. Those tears turned into gems and sank into the mountains. As long as you can find gems, you can find gods."


    "I think you are unreliable!"


    "It''s clear that what you said is wrong!"


    The two little dolls who were still wearing open-crotch pants, both akimbo, you pointed at me, I pointed at you, angrily.


    Xiao Ayu held one in one hand: "Then let''s go to the mountains to find it. Maybe there are treasures left by giants and treasures left by gods."


    Xiao Ayu also thought, if they didn''t find anything, then she would bring some fruit from her pocket, but she couldn''t make these brothers and sisters cry!


    In order to cooperate with the Wang family, ?? Tuanzi also deliberately told Xiao Ayu that she is only two years old now and will be three years old in the second half of the year.


    So Xiao Ayu always thought that the three-year-old and four-year-old children were her older brothers and sisters.


    Just like that, a group of children marched into the mountains.


    If so many children usually walk in the mountains together, the adults would be worried, but now they are going to grab it, and they don¡¯t care what the children are doing.


    For example, Lao Wang''s family has not yet found out, and Liu Laohan has come to the village to help, and they are still busy in other fields.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu and his group, who had entered the mountain mightily, did not find a group of people quietly coming towards Hujia Village.


    The faces of the people led by ?? were heavy, and their faces darkened a bit every few steps they took.


    "The clues indicate that the holy dragon disappeared in this area. We searched for half a year and asked the national teacher to help with divination, but there was nothing here." "You said, is the holy dragon gone?"


    This is something they dare not believe.


    "This can''t be heard by the holy envoy! The person who said that last time, the grass on the tomb has grown taller now!"


    "But we really didn''t find any trace of the holy dragon, and even the nearest dragon plate didn''t respond."


    "Sacred Dragon has been doing things for hundreds of years, let alone ordinary people, even if a group of masters come and use heavy poison, it is impossible to defeat it! What''s more, when Sacred Dragon is fighting, it will definitely send us a signal..."


    It''s impossible for someone to kill the holy dragon at once, so that the holy dragon doesn''t even respond to a signal, right?


    How is that possible?


    Unless, there is another snake in this world, stronger than the holy dragon, who swallowed it in one bite.


    Several people looked at each other, and vaguely saw a road appearing in the mountains.


    "There is a mountain road here, which means that there are homes nearby. We didn''t go in here last time, and now we have to enter the village. Maybe those villagers know the clues."


    Of course, once they enter the village, the people in the village will not be able to stay, and they must protect the news of the holy dragon from leaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： something behind the waterfall

    Chapter 218 There is something behind the waterfall


    Wang Wulang really remembered the words of Mrs. Wang, and did not take the children too far. Everyone just went up the mountain and took two more steps.


    When farming is busy, in addition to a bumper harvest of grain, all kinds of wild fruits are also harvested. Those wild flowers in the past have now turned into fruit, one by one hanging on the branches.


    "Ayu, these are all reserved for you!" A boy sniffled and said as if offering a treasure.


    They usually go to the mountains to pick fruit, but adults don¡¯t pick a lot of fruit, they just say that the rest is for Ayu to come back to eat.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Ayu likes to eat fruit, so whenever those people pass by, they will help to pull the weeds, and those who can fertilize will also help to water the fertilizer.


    Therefore, the wild fruits around Hujia Village always look exceptionally good, and they are only a little worse than those that were drenched by the "God Rain".


    The adults like Xiao Ayu and will help to store things, and the children are used to it. Because Xiao Ayu usually gave them more food than their adults.


    Wang Dalang in the village sometimes sees those children, looking at the wild fruits, he will pick some wild fruits from the field and distribute them to them.


    He was worried that these children were unbalanced and would hate Ayu at that time.


    "Ayu, put down the spirit-testing rat." Wang Wulang said to little Ayu.


    Cheling Treasure Mouse came to an unfamiliar environment and was a little wary, not daring to come down for a long time.


    The lamb was impatient, baa baa twice, and the Ling-chaobao rat jumped off Xiao Ayu''s shoulder in an instant, as if it had seen a cat.


    Spiritual Treasure Mouse stood on the ground in a daze.


    was surrounded by a group of children.


    "Why doesn''t it go?"


    "Is it because we don''t have treasure here, so it can''t be found?"


    "It''s just an ordinary mouse."


    Little dolls, you speak every word, and your eyes are full of doubts.


    Wang Goro coughed, feeling a little ashamed.


    What happened to this precious mouse? Are there really no treasures around their village?


    "Ayu, can you let it find the treasure?" Wang Wulang was not sure whether Xiao Ayu could command the other party.


    Xiao Ayu squatted down, touched the head of Chi Lingbaomouse, and whispered, "Mousemouse, can you help me?"


    Cha Lingbao rat''s head swayed from side to side, enjoying Xiao Ayu''s stroking very much.


    did not move.


    The lamb stepped forward and put his head on it.


    Cheling Treasure Mouse quickly fled, squeaked, walked for a while, then turned to look at Xiao Ayu, and squeaked again.


    "Is it telling us to keep up?" Wang Wulang felt something.


    So the children followed the spirit-testing rat and walked forward.


    They were digging around in the grass. At first, they remembered not to go too far, but they forgot about it later.


    So they walked farther and farther, only to hear the sound of rushing water.


    "Oh, we''re here!" As soon as he saw the big waterfall in front of him, Wang Wulang groaned in his heart.


    They were too far from home. The mountains behind them connect the two countries, and there is no man''s land in the middle. Children are afraid to go to the deep mountains on weekdays.


    Especially this waterfall is directly a warning line, and there is no way to walk outside the waterfall for a while.


    So no matter how far they play, they will return as soon as they hear the sound of water, because it means they are very far from home.


    The Lingbao Rat stopped in front of the waterfall, and his head kept poking over the waterfall, looking a little anxious.


    The other children forgot about their exhaustion in order to see the Spirit-Testing Rat, and followed behind with a sigh of relief.


    By now, they are all tired.


    A total of more than 10 children, only three little girls.


    The little girls still kept silent, but the little boys fell to the ground, wailing to go home.


    "No treasure, nothing, I want to go home, I want to find A-Niang!"


    "I''m so hungry, I''m so tired, I''m going to bed!"


    "Uuuuu, A-Niang A-Niang, I''m lost, I can''t go home Uuuuu..."


    Wang Wulang suddenly felt that one head and two were big.


    "Okay, don''t cry!" Wang Wulang sighed, what''s the matter, "I''ll go get you something to eat."


    He didn''t dare to go too far. Fortunately, there were many aquatic fruits growing by the waterfall, all of them were yellow and clear, and the taste was only a little sour.


    The kids are hungry and don''t care about anything else.


    The Lingbao Mouse is still trying to go to the waterfall.


    Xiao Ayu is a little puzzled, is there something in this waterfall?


    "Micemouse, are you alright?" Little Ayu wanted to comfort the Spiritual Treasure Mouse.


    She didn''t think that the treasure mouse could really find the treasure, but it was quite fun to walk with the treasure mouse.


    Without the reminder of the elves, Xiao Ayu didn''t know that he was too far away from home.


    Thinking of the elf, Xiao Ayu felt sad, the elf should not want her.


    "Bah!" Before Little Ayu could get close to the Spirit-Testing Rat, the lamb next to him suddenly seemed to be stimulated, and shouted, his hind hooves digging on the ground.


    Then, with a leverage, he rushed directly into the waterfall in front of the children.


    "Little Lamb!" Xiao Ayu was frightened and yelled at Little Lamb.


    However, the lamb was like a drop of water submerged in the waterfall and disappeared in an instant.


    "Where''s the sheep?"


    "Why didn''t you see it?"


    "Did you fall into the water?"


    "I didn''t see anything!"


    The children didn¡¯t even bother to shout that they were hungry and tired, and they all wanted to approach the waterfall to see it.


    The waterfall is very big, and the place where they are located is the platform in the middle, and there are still more than ten feet high below.


    Wang Goro carried them back one by one.


    "I don''t want to live you! This falls in, none of you can live!"


    That is, Wang Wulang himself is not very old, even if he can order a dog planer, he is afraid of this turbulent waterfall.


    If these children fell into the water, he would not dare to rescue them.


    Only now does Wang Wulang feel that he has a great responsibility. If any of the children here have an accident, he will be beaten when he goes back.


    Now that the lamb is gone again, Wang Wulang feels even more terrified.


    The lamb is very powerful and can fight snakes, so although Wang Wulang felt a little regretful in his heart, he was not very afraid.


    Now that there is no lamb to **** him, Wang Wulang just wants to drive these people back quickly. As for treasure hunting and exploration, he doesn''t think about it at all.


    "Wow¡ª"


    "What!"


    As he was thinking, there was a sudden movement in the waterfall, and the lamb came out of the water.


    Expedition and dangerously stood on the rock, barely stabilizing his body.


    The drenched lamb shook the fur on his body vigorously, and then walked towards Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu found that there was something hanging around the neck of the lamb.


    is like a collar, black, with a thick layer of rust on the outside.


    "What is this?" Xiao Ayu hurriedly took things down for the lamb.


    Everyone was curious to see that thing, only Wang Wulang turned his attention to the waterfall, thoughtfully.


    There is still open space behind this waterfall. Could this be a treasure?


    Wang Goro only felt his heart pounding, as if he had discovered a great secret.


    No, he has to tell Grandma about this!


    They have to hurry back!


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly came over. They were on the road under the waterfall, and when they looked up, they saw a group of children above.


    Wang Goro also just lowered his head and looked at the person below.


    On the 14th, it is automatically updated at 23:27, and it will start to explode (crossed out) at 0:00 on the 15th the day after tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： dog head saver

    Chapter 219


    The people of the dragon clan all wear black robes, and the different decorations on the robes represent their different status.


    "Sir, how many children are there? Do you want to catch them and ask?" A man with a scar at the corner of his eyes asked softly.


    Another man with thick eyebrows and big eyes hummed, and continued to lower his head to study the dragon plate in his hand.


    The so-called dragon plate is actually made of human skulls. Inside is a tube made of colored glass. The center is filled with fresh human blood, and the bottom is powder ground from snake skin. The snake skin naturally comes from the holy food they say. dragon.


    Whenever I feel the breath of the holy dragon, human blood will flow in that direction.


    However, the blood in the dragon plate should be changed frequently, and it can only be kept for three days at most.


    It''s day 2 now, and it''s time for a blood change.


    Blood is very particular, and the blood must be taken from the heart. It is best if it is a young child.


    My own people naturally don¡¯t need to use it, and now a group of children are coming out, which can be said to be a godsend.


    "Hey, kid, where is your home?" The scarred man asked loudly.


    Wang Goro saw that there were children who wanted to answer, so he hurriedly pulled him, and he was about to leave with these children.


    "Child!" Anger appeared on the face of the scarred man, "What about you guys!"


    Wang Wulang whispered: "Don''t talk."


    He was shaking all over, because those people didn''t look like good people.


    But Wang Wulang still pretended to be very calm, and then turned to look at those people, shaking his hands in his ears.


    "Ah-ah-ah-" Wang Wulang pointed to his ears and then to his throat.


    "It turns out that she can''t speak and can''t hear, so bad luck!" The scarred man spat.


    The man with thick eyebrows said: "Don''t care if they can hear it or not, grab two over here, we will change the dragon plate tonight."


    The ??Dragon Disk has a strong sense in this area. It may be because the blood is not too pure. If you change to fresh blood earlier, you might be able to find the holy dragon today.


    "Sir, which one to catch?" the scarred man asked.


    "casual."


    As long as it is a child.


    Xiao Ayu''s ears are very smart, and the few people didn''t deliberately lower their voices. Even across the waterfall, Xiao Ayu heard their words.


    , they are bad people.


    Xiao Ayu hurriedly walked to Wang Wulang, gently tugged at his sleeve, and said in an angry voice.


    "Five brothers, they are bad people and want to arrest children."


    Wang Wulang thought about it, this is probably the right way to run into a high-level person.


    "Go, hurry up." Wang Wulang urged the children in a low voice.


    But I didn''t expect that a little baby heard what Xiao Ayu said, and immediately burst into tears.


    "Wow! There are bad guys, there are bad guys! Dad, mom, come and save the rotten eggs!"


    "The bad guys are going to catch rotten eggs!"


    This cry was particularly loud, and the people below should be able to hear it no matter how deaf.


    The man with the knife immediately pulled out his sword: "Stinky child, how dare you lie to me!"


    Wang Goro saw the doll who was still crying, and wanted to kick the doll directly into the waterfall.


    saw the man brandishing his sword and came to them.


    Wang Wulang didn''t care about anything else, he picked up Xiao Ayu directly, and urged the other children: "If you don''t want to die, run!"


    These dolls are already tired from walking, and they can still run. Coupled with this fright, they will sit on the ground one by one.


    or bowed his head, or held his head up, or rolled the grass, crying one after another.


    Wang Goro: "I..."


    I really want to kill you guys!


    It''s all his fault, he wouldn''t suggest finding any treasure if he knew it earlier.


    Okay, everyone will fold here.


    Wang Goro looked at the bottom of the waterfall, and there was still a distance of more than ten meters above it.


    If you want to take a detour, you won''t be able to come here for a while.


    As long as those people are not light-hearted, it will take a lot of effort to find them.


    Wang Goro himself has a certain foundation in martial arts. If he steps up to run, he should be able to run away.


    He put little Ayu directly on the lamb''s wet back, and told the lamb: "Take Ayu home! The faster you run, the better!"


    and then patted the lamb''s butt, trying to drive the lamb away.


    He looked left and right. First he took a large rock, but then he felt it was heavy, so he replaced it with a small rock, and felt that the attacking power of the rock was not strong, so he replaced it with a branch.


    The ?? branch hit the ground and broke in two.


    Wang Goro''s face was full of despair.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a rustling sound.


    No, these people came up so quickly? !


    started with an unfamiliar baby face, and then two or three appeared. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought they were triplets.


    "Oh, fortunately, I didn''t find the wrong way, and I really found the right one!" Goutou breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Gouzu and Goudan and said, "Look, I said we won''t find the wrong way, then we''ll find Ayu. sister?"


    Gouzu saw the little Ayu sitting on the lamb''s back, panting and said, "Sister Ayu, you have gone too far, we searched for a long time before we found it."


    Goudan saw the crying child over there, and his eyes were full of doubts: "What are you doing? Are you beating the baby here?"


    The question is directed at Wang Goro.


    Little Ayu said quickly, "Brother Gou left, Goudan, Goutou, this is my fifth brother, he doesn''t beat dolls."


    Wang Goro''s face has calmed down.


    Very good, there are a few more people to die. Now, I am not alone on the road to Huangquan.


    Father, mother, Goro is not filial and cannot be filial in front of you!


    "Looking for death!" A cold voice suddenly came from Shari, which suddenly changed Wang Wulang''s sanity.


    also surprised the three Gou left brothers.


    "Who is speaking?"


    Xiao Ayu pointed under the little hand: "It''s a bad guy, there are a lot of bad guys down there, they want to arrest us!"


    The remaining three people looked down at the waterfall, and they saw a few people in black robes, especially one of them with a sword in his hand, already climbing up.


    "Oh, this looks like a bad guy!" Goudan said.


    Wang Wulang sneered: "You guys picked a good time, now it''s good, don''t even think about leaving."


    Dog Head: "Why can''t we go? Look at the way they are digging, our dogs climb mountains faster than them!"


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, the scarred man who was climbing was startled, and murderous intent filled his eyes.


    Where did this dead child come from, how dare he compare him to a dog!


    He is an incomparably honorable member of the Youlong Clan!


    "Death!" He originally wanted to save some energy, but now he was stimulated by the dog''s head''s words. He simply pointed his toes, and the whole person flew into the air, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the dog''s head.


    Seeing that the dog''s head was not in a hurry, he picked up a pebble from the ground and put it next to his eyes and glanced at it.


    Then he threw it out with a bang, hitting the scarred man in the eye.


    "Boom!" The scarred man was caught off guard, and the severe pain struck, his internal energy was chaotic, and he fell heavily into the pool of the waterfall.


    Wang Goro was shocked.


    Almost in slow motion, he turned his head to look at the dog''s head.


    The dog head clapped his hands and grinned: "This is too rare, I finally met a bad guy! My mother doesn''t allow me to smash people, I have long wanted to see if I can hit the eye!"


    Xiao Ayu clapped his hands beside him, his tone was very admiring: "Brother Dogtou throws a bowl of water so badly, and he loses his eyes so badly!"


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    For a while, I didn''t know if I should praise it or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： I also have a signal

    Chapter 220 I also have a signal


    Knife-scarred man would never have imagined that one day he would be hit by a child with a pebble stone.


    And because he used his inner strength at the time, he was not prepared for these children, so he was still not lightly injured.


    After being picked up by his companions, he couldn''t move for a while.


    "You are courting death!" The thick-browed man turned his attention to these children when he saw that the scarred man was injured.


    If he originally only wanted to catch two children as dragon plates, now in his eyes, these children are already dead without a place to die.


    A group of lowly pariahs who dare to hurt his people!


    He wanted to leave two to be tortured slowly, forcing them to reveal where their family members were, and then bloodbath their whole family.


    Otherwise, the hatred in my heart will be hard to dispel!


    "Kill them!" The thick-browed man said to the two men beside him, "Leave the little girl, and leave the other one alone."


    The little girl he was talking about was Xiao Ayu, because among those children, only Xiao Ayu looked like a little girl.


    The other three little girls were dirty and their hair was not delicate, and they looked like boys.


    The little girl has a weak will, she seems to be spoiled, and it is definitely easy to ask questions.


    is also good for making dragon plate.


    Those two subordinates should hand in hand, and immediately drew their swords, wanting to fly up.


    There is water vapor around the waterfall, and the stones along the way are covered with moss, which is not as easy to climb as expected.


    But for those who can do light work, it is only a matter of time before they climb up.


    Wang Goro knew that this had completely offended them.


    Immediately looked down for the stone.


    "what are you doing?"


    Wang Wulang panicked: "Don''t be idle, hurry up and throw stones down, don''t let them come up!"


    Those little dolls reacted, and they hurriedly found stones, all of which were piled up in front of the dog''s head.


    Dogtou felt a great sense of responsibility, and was a little excited in his heart.


    It was only the first time that the scarred man was unprepared. Now the two people already knew that the dog''s head would throw a stone, and they began to avoid it consciously.


    just avoided the dog''s head, but was harassed by the dog left and the dog eggs thrown by them. Wang Wulang saw that they were blocked from their footsteps, and joined the team of throwing stones.


    Those two simply didn''t come up first, and only used their swords to block the pebbles they dropped.


    lost about a quarter of an hour, the dog head covered his trembling arm: "No way, I''m running out of strength."


    Wang Goro also paled: "We have no more stones here."


    Even the rusty ring was thrown down by the dog egg.


    At this moment, a thought crossed in everyone''s mind: "It''s over, it''s over now."


    The thick-browed man winked at the two subordinates again when he saw that they had lost their way.


    Those two subordinates had jokes in their eyes, and they jumped up the waterfall with their toes a little, and the swords in their hands didn''t have time to dance out.


    Suddenly I saw a huge stone floating in the sky.


    One of his subordinates flashed panic in his eyes. The last scene in his life was that the big rock from nowhere smashed him into the waterfall.


    Soon thick blood came out, dyeing the deep pool of the waterfall red.


    Another person escaped by luck and went up to the waterfall, but he couldn''t care about seeing his companions.


    The silver sword in his hand swung in one fell swoop, but he didn''t know when, someone came behind him.


    seemed to feel something, the man turned his head and saw a naive face.


    The black face smiled at him, and then the stone in his hand slammed into the back of his head.


    "Boom!" The back of his head was blurred with blood, and a huge blood flowed out.


    The whole person softened and fell towards the waterfall.


    Before he died, the man was still thinking: Where did he come from?


    After losing three men in a row, the man with thick eyebrows put the dragon plate into his sleeve and looked at the man dressed as a civilian on the waterfall.


    "Why are you embarrassing us?" The man with thick eyebrows didn''t know whether the villager was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, or just made a mistake, so he didn''t rush forward.


    Xiao Ayu secretly hid the gourd she took out, and when she saw the man, she ran up happily.


    "Uncle Rabbit!"


    Chitu pretended not to see the movement of Xiao Ayu hiding the gourd, and smiled at Xiao Ayu: "Well, Ayu, it''s time to go back to eat."


    Wang Wulang was full of question marks, where did this uncle rabbit come from?


    He doesn''t seem to have seen it.


    Doesn''t it belong to Qin Huai''s family again?


    But there seems to be no such person in the Qin Huai family''s contract labor teams.


    Could ?? be a liar?


    Chitu has always been responsible for secretly protecting Xiao Ayu.


    They already knew that Xiao Ayu could see through their disguise.


    So they told Xiao Ayu in private that this was the hide-and-seek game they liked to play, and asked Xiao Ayu not to tell others.


    There was originally a red snake, and he wanted to protect Xiao Ayu closely, but because of the lack of manpower left, he had to show up in front of people.


    So the red snake is now helping to threw the rice.


    Who knew that in such a short time, Ayu would still encounter danger when he went up the mountain.


    Seeing the children throwing rocks and having fun, he didn''t bother at first.


    Don''t shoot until you''re sure the kids won''t be able to play.


    The thick-browed man saw that Chitu didn''t care what he said at all, his eyes narrowed, and killing intent emerged.


    "So, you stay here too!"


    Interrogating a group of children should not be able to ask anything, but if you can catch this person, you will be able to find the whereabouts of the holy dragon.


    The thick-browed man saw Chitu''s flattering eyes, and he already had a scruple in his heart. Ordinary people would never be so calm.


    After all, he just killed someone!


    This shows that these children are not ordinary people, and this person is even more extraordinary.


    The disappearance of the holy dragon here is not accidental, maybe it was caught by someone here.


    The news of Shenglong''s departure, there are also several forces who vaguely know, which side are they?


    "Goro, take them back." Chitu said to Wang Goro.


    But Wang Wulang wanted to stay, mainly because he wanted to see how they fought.


    This is a rare opportunity to observe.


    Chitu: "Don''t scare Ayu."


    He killed the murder just now, and he deliberately didn''t let the children see it directly.


    Wang Goro was reluctant and moved the place with the children.


    I thought to myself, when he came, he should have called the dumplings too.


    Tangyuan takes care of Ayu, so he can watch the fun.


    It''s just that the dumplings work neatly and don''t want to play at all, and they also work with adults.


    Mistakes.


    On second thought, in this case, it would be better to have one less person.


    But it was only a few more steps, and the children refused to leave without saying anything.


    The man with thick eyebrows, seeing that the Red Rabbit is bound to win, and seeing his two subordinates who don''t know if he is alive or dead, and the man with scars who can''t move next to him.


    Alarm bells ringing in my heart.


    He took out an object from his arms, pointed to the sky, and saw the object, which suddenly rose into the sky, exploded into a ball, and emitted thick black smoke.


    This is a signal to call for partners, and partners within a radius of thirty miles can sense it.


    Chitu calmly took out something from his waist, and when he pressed it with his finger, it jumped up into the sky.


    "Ji-ba!"


    Colorful lights lit up in the sky.


    The children who saw ?? all came out "Wow".


    Chitu raised his eyebrows at the dull-looking man with thick eyebrows: "Do you think it''s yours?"


    At this time, two groups of people are rushing here.


    They saw the thick smoke in the air, and immediately said: "The Lord has found the news of the holy dragon, go, go and meet!"


    Chi Ding and the others, who were cutting rice in the fields, suddenly saw a colorful light coming out of the mountains.


    The expressions of several people changed.


    Miss Ayu is in danger.


    Walk!


    Village Chief Hu originally saw the people brought back by Mrs. Wang, and they worked very neatly.


    I was just about to come to discuss with them. After finishing the affairs of the Lao Wang family, I can go and help their family to do the work, and the wages will be paid.


    Seeing that these people left their work, they ran out.


    "Hey, it''s not over yet, where are you going?!" Village Chief Hu shouted from behind.


    The group of people didn''t look back, they walked fast, and I don''t know if his eyes were dazzled. He always felt that these people were not walking well, but they were flying.


    When he arrived at Lao Wang''s house, Village Chief Hu told the old lady Wang about it: "These people are not reliable in their work. They run away after halfway through, and they don''t know where to go to hide."


    Old Mrs. Wang paused while drinking tea, squinted her eyes, and said lightly: "Anyway, if things are not done well, their wages will be deducted."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： red rabbit bright weapon

    Chapter 221 Red Rabbit Bright Weapon


    The man with thick eyebrows never thought that he would meet a master in such a remote place.


    His martial power is not weak at all, not only is he strong in internal strength, he is full of true energy, but also his own martial arts attainments are not bad.


    It''s a pity that I met Chitu, not because Chitu''s martial arts surpassed him by much, but Chitu''s martial arts are not structured and often come from insidious ways.


    The thick-browed man and Chitu fought hard to separate, but their hearts became more and more anxious.


    When Chitu tried to smack his hair again, the man with thick eyebrows was really angry: "You, if you want to fight, fight hard! You don''t have to waste time doing such a shrew!"


    Although the man with thick eyebrows wanted to delay for a while, so that his companions would come, but who asked Chitu to summon his companions too.


    He knew that there was absolutely no benefit in delaying.


    They are outsiders and have no advantage in themselves.


    Chitu looked at him and smiled: "I don''t understand what you are saying."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, he kicked his foot towards the crotch of the man with thick eyebrows.


    The thick-browed man''s brows twitched, and he was simply exasperated.


    What happened to this man? !


    Even if you look at martial arts, it''s not bad, how can you always use such a rude method!


    They were called scum by other tribes, and they were like mice in the sewer day by day, but they didn''t expect to meet someone more shameless than them.


    is like a rascal.


    The scarred man lying on the ground finally calmed down a little bit now, and he said beside him when he saw that the lord had been in a dead end.


    "He''s delaying time, my lord, we must fight quickly!" The scarred man stood up and said to the thick-browed man, "My lord, it is inconvenient for me to use light merit right now, so please bother my lord to go and catch two, Longpan wants Renewed."


    The man with thick eyebrows understood at once, and immediately bypassed the attack of Chitu, and turned around to find Xiao Ayu and others.


    Chitu saw it, and the originally playful eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "Since you want to see, don''t go!" Chitu took out a wooden stick from his waist.


    Thick eyebrow man: ? ? ?


    Where did this come from? !


    Pants pocket?


    If Xie Changsheng was here at the time, she would have recognized it at once. This was the wooden stick in the hands of those people when she met Qin Huai.


    The wooden stick was thrown out and inserted directly into the carriage at that time, which scared Xie Changsheng back then and had nightmares for several days.


    "You were the first, forcing me to take out a stick."


    Chitu smiled slightly, and in front of the thick-browed man, he twisted his fingertips on the wooden stick, and saw the smooth wooden stick flipped over in an instant.


    The wooden outside became iron, and the wooden stick that was originally half an arm length suddenly stretched to half the height of a person.


    instantly changed from a wooden stick to an iron whip, and the barbs were still faintly visible on the iron whip.


    Thick eyebrow man: ? !


    turned his head to look at the scarred man, and the scarred man couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    If this thing hits him, he will really be disabled.


    "grown ups¡­"


    "Quick fight!" The thick-browed man knew that a fierce battle was inevitable, but it wasn''t worth fighting the opponent to the death.


    Therefore, the man with thick eyebrows let the man with scars hold Chitu, and he quickly ran to the direction of Xiao Ayu and others, thinking of grabbing a child and leaving.


    The child was stunned when he saw the wicked flying towards him, he didn''t cry or move.


    These kids didn''t get far, and they were drawn to fights again.


    When Xiao Ayu saw that the child was about to be arrested, he shouted without thinking.


    "Lamb! Help!"


    The tears that Xiao Ayu had been holding back burst out.


    She is really scared in her heart now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： completely annihilated

    Chapter 222 The whole army was wiped out


    Xiao Yang and Xiao Ayu had a good tacit understanding, and when Xiao Ayu shouted, they rushed over.


    Thick eyebrow man: ?


    Before he could react, he saw a goat as tall as his own legs suddenly rushing towards him.


    After 5 months of growth, the lamb has now begun to grow strong, and two pairs of pointed horns have grown on its head.


    The lamb weighing nearly 40 pounds rushed over, and a pair of horns slammed into the legs of the man with thick eyebrows.


    The man with thick eyebrows was in pain and subconsciously stepped aside.


    The lamb simply lowered his head neatly and put the frightened child on his back.


    Then quickly ran to Xiao Ayu, then shook his body and threw the child on the ground.


    It moved in one go, not only looked silly at the man with thick eyebrows, but also calmed down the man with scars who was distracted next to him.


    But the next moment, the scarred man looked at his chest.


    The ?? wooden stick turned into an iron whip, which was inserted directly from his chest and pierced through him.


    The scarred man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he could only let out a few angry sounds.


    Chitu smiled: "Concentrate on fighting, and pay attention in the next life."


    Xiao Ayu just looked up and said, "Uncle Rabbit?"


    Chitu didn''t have time to think about it, he didn''t even take back the iron whip, and kicked the scarred man directly to the waterfall.


    The body of the scarred man smashed into the deep pool and did not float up for a while.


    But the two dead ones in front floated up.


    Chitu looked at the man with thick eyebrows: "You shouldn''t come to make trouble."


    Not to mention, being distracted while looking for trouble.


    He is a secret guard, learning how to hide his body, how to surprise the enemy, and how to quickly resolve the battle.


    These people are not good people, they are looking for a dead end.


    also gave him a **** image in front of Miss Ayu.


    If the young master finds out, I am afraid that he will be transferred away.


    He actually likes to take care of Miss Ayu.


    The man with thick eyebrows saw Chitu''s technique, his pupils shrank, he knew that the situation was over, and wanted to run away immediately.


    So he took out a handful of medicinal powder from his pocket, but he sprinkled it not on Chitu, but on the group of children.


    Chitu''s complexion changed, and he shouted, "Don''t breathe in!"


    The children were caught off guard. They had already smelled the powder and started coughing one by one.


    Chitu cares about Xiao Ayu and walks over to take a look.


    The man with thick eyebrows took the opportunity to fly to the bottom of the waterfall, wanting to leave the way.


    At this time, the team closest to him just arrived.


    saw two corpses floating in the deep pool, saw a limping man with thick eyebrows, raised his head again, and heard movement above.


    "Sir, who hurt you?!" The black-robed man headed by, his eyes full of murderous intent, his fists clenched, "This subordinate will avenge you!"


    said, the black robe man flew directly over the waterfall, and then greeted the people behind him: "Protect the adults!"


    The seven or eight people who came along responded: "Yes!"


    The man with thick eyebrows didn''t have time to stop him, and watched the man in black robe fly up and then fall again.


    Splashed a lot of water in the deep pool.


    But Chi Ding and the others arrived.


    No surprise, all the people in the group were severely beaten, including the man with thick eyebrows, who also had his legs broken, and knelt beside the waterfall in humiliation.


    When another group of people rushed over in a hurry, they saw their people dying and being injured. How could they hold back?


    "Who are you? How dare you offend our Youlong Clan!" Another group of people rushed forward with murderous intent.


    Thick eyebrow man: "...Don''t."


    He knelt on the ground seven or eight more.


    Thick eyebrow man: "¡­"


    He has never felt like this at any moment, that their Youlong clan has not collapsed for hundreds of years, and it is really God''s blessing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： which is the antidote

    Chapter 223 Which is the antidote


    Youlong clan is not best at martial arts, but snake venom and royal snake.


    The medicinal powder that the man with thick eyebrows sprinkled started to work soon.


    Some of the children who were poisoned with powder fell down.


    His face was blue and purple, and his lips were like eating poisonous eggplants.


    His body shivered, sometimes shouting hot and sometimes cold.


    Some other children seem to be fine.


    Including Wang Wulang and Xiao Ayu, as well as the active lamb and the spirit-testing treasure mouse, are all right.


    If the dumplings were here, they would tell Xiao Ayu that they were not poisoned, they all drank Wanling Water recently.


    Immune to damage for a period of time.


    Drinking it for a long time will give you long-term immunity.


    "Uncle Rabbit, what''s wrong with them? Are they sick?" Xiao Ayu was a little anxious and wanted to take something from his pocket.


    At a critical time, Xiao Ayu remembered that brother Ayou said that you can''t take out things that shouldn''t be taken in front of many people.


    So, she took out a small gourd from her pocket.


    thought of letting Wang Wulang feed them water.


    Just drink water and you¡¯ll be fine.


    This is Xiao Ayu''s cognition.


    "Don''t feed them yet, they are poisoned, we will get the antidote later." Chi Ding saw that Xiao Ayu wanted to give the children the water from the gourd.


    Although I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s different about the gourd, I still subconsciously think that it might be something more important.


    "Ayu, wait a minute."


    Chidingji people came to the Youlong tribe and asked them to hand over the antidote.


    Thick eyebrow man: "If you want to get the antidote, let us go first."


    "What I don''t like the most in my life is being threatened." Chi Ding is a violent man. Hearing the thick-browed man say this, not only was he not threatened, but he raised his foot and kicked the thick-browed man''s arm.


    The man with thick eyebrows twisted his face in pain: "You!"


    "Will the antidote be given?"


    "Humph!" After being injured like this, the man with thick eyebrows has no desire to survive.


    They have been exposed, and the whereabouts of the holy dragon have not been found, so returning to the Youlong clan is also dead.


    And will die worse than now.


    Chi Ding saw that he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t ask, and only let the other people ask others.


    Let anyone answer the question, and if anyone doesn''t answer or deliberately says nonsense, their arms or legs will be cut off.


    For a while, I just heard the sound of clicking.


    The people of the Dragon Clan were in so much pain, they thought vaguely in their hearts: "I don''t know where this black sect is, but it''s so ruthless!"


    is even crueler than their wandering dragons.


    After all, some of the people killed by them died without much pain, because they were directly swallowed by the holy dragon.


    Compared to these devils, they are much more merciful.


    "Why tell them more, since they are here, the antidote must also be on them, so just do a search." The Chitu enemy abused almost all the people of the Youlong Clan, and it was only then that he suddenly realized.


    Youlong people: "¡­"


    Do you really just remember?


    They did carry a lot of bottles and jars, and when they were piled together, they couldn''t tell what was the antidote and what was the poison.


    At this time, the man with thick eyebrows was even more proud.


    He deliberately talked nonsense, and even though he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, he still smiled.


    "There are these brats on Huangquan Road, and I''m not alone!" The man with thick eyebrows laughed.


    Just opened his mouth and closed it quickly, because Chitu picked up a jar and poured a little powder into his mouth.


    Thick eyebrow man: ! !


    He fell to the ground quickly, foaming at the mouth, and convulsed on the ground.


    Chitu threw the bottle in his hand: "Oh, it looks like this is poison."


    The people next to him saw the man with thick eyebrows fall, and couldn''t help but tear up.


    "grown ups!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： deal with separately

    Chapter 224 dealt with separately


    The man with thick eyebrows relied on the last trace of his consciousness and gritted his teeth: "No, no¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he closed his eyes, wondering if he was dead or fainted.


    Chitu held other bottles in his hands and looked at the other person.


    "Who will try it next?"


    Everyone bowed their heads, not daring to look at Chitu.


    devil! Simply the devil!


    You look like a dog, why is your heart so dark? !


    Finally, a person who looked scared said in a particularly trembling voice: "I...I said, the yellow, the yellow lid is the antidote..."


    He has a pair of slender eyes, which were narrowed into slits because of fear.


    Chitu raised his eyebrows: "Oh, which poison is that?"


    Slim eyes: "The bottle mouth is with, with, with blue dots."


    Chitu opened the bottle with the blue dot and walked to the man''s side. In the slender eyes that were particularly frightened, Chitu squeezed the chin of the man next to him, stuffed the bottle into the man''s mouth, and then there A slap on the back of the person''s neck.


    After the man swallowed it, he spit out the bottle with a cold eye.


    It didn''t take long for the man to twitch all over his body, and the corners of his mouth turned purple and black.


    is exactly the same situation as the children.


    Chitu opened the yellow bottle, and the twitching person couldn''t wait to swallow the powder that was sprinkled around his mouth.


    After a while, the man stopped twitching.


    "You''re fine, you didn''t lie to me." Chitu patted the slender eyes on the shoulders, his eyes were very relieved.


    After finding the antidote, Chitu quickly distributed it to the children.


    Only those children who have symptoms of poisoning eat it. As for Xiao Ayu and others, they adhere to the principle that medicine is three-point poison. Even if Xiao Ayu is eagerly watching, Chitu still does not give it.


    "Ayu, this is not sugar, you can''t eat it."


    The scene where the people of the Youlong clan were abused was naturally not seen by Xiao Ayu.


    Chi Ding and the others thought that the people of the Youlong clan had already been conquered by them, at least the effect of killing chickens and monkeys was very obvious.


    However, the slender eyes that Chitu had praised before, while Chitu and others went to rescue the children, the fingertips moved slightly, and something slipped from the cuff.


    The person next to ?? saw him and immediately helped him cover.


    After a few breaths, there was a rustling sound around.


    "Ah, snakes! A lot of snakes!" A snake came out of the grass.


    Some of them are big, some are small, with different colors and varieties, and there are also many highly venomous snakes in them.


    The children were once again frightened and all huddled together.


    The snakes came round them.


    Chi Ding looked at Youlong and the others: "How dare you play tricks!"


    The red snake threw the stick into a whip, and immediately went to kill the snakes.


    I didn''t expect those people who were still afraid before, but now there is joy in their eyes.


    "These are all nearby poisonous snakes. If you get bitten, even if there is no cure for medicine and stone, we have no antidote!" The slender eyes changed from the submissive look just now, struggling to stand up, "If you don''t want those children to be bitten, let them go immediately. got us!"


    If you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of running out of firewood. The shame of today will be returned a hundredfold in the future!


    When they return to the Youlong Clan, they will definitely send out experts from the clan, and then bring the giant python over to kill them all!


    These people in front of you will all die!


    The condition of slender eyes was not finished, but I saw those poisonous snakes still swimming towards the children, especially towards the little girl who was smart with ice and snow.


    what happened?


    He hasn''t given an order yet!


    These poisonous snakes should not take the initiative to attack people.


    The slender eyes have already seen that the little girl these people want to protect the most.


    If the little girl is hurt, the negotiation today may not be successful.


    The slender eyes and fingertips moved slightly, trying to control those poisonous snakes away.


    However, those poisonous snakes climbed faster and faster, and soon reached Xiao Ayu.


    All the time, they scrambled to surround her.


    The red snake''s whip was raised high.


    "Uncle Snake, be merciful!" Wang Wulang hurriedly shouted.


    The red snake snorted.


    The next moment, a terrifying scene happened.


    Those poisonous snakes revolved around Xiao Ayu, still twisting and twisting there, twisting into a circle, standing up again, standing up as a stick, and twisting each other into a twist.


    It was as if he was acting for her.


    Xiao Ayu was originally very scared and nervous, but when she saw these snakes and snakes performing for her, she immediately laughed.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    The snakes can''t hear Xiao Ayu''s words, but it doesn''t prevent them from getting close to Xiao Ayu.


    Under the "communication" of the lamb, the animals on the nearby hills did not have any ill feelings towards Xiao Ayu.


    Even mosquitoes are reluctant to bite it, let alone snakes.


    Xiao Ayu is still a little afraid of snakes, but she knows that these snakes are good and will not hurt them.


    Just like protecting them in the first place.


    So Xiao Ayu hid his fear and showed a big smile to these snakes.


    Fortunately, these venomous snakes also seem to realize that Xiao Ayu is a little afraid of them, so he doesn''t get too close, but a little distance.


    Slim eyes: "???"


    The jaws of everyone in the Youlong clan are about to drop.


    Is there anyone in this world who understands the Royal Snake better than them? !


    Is this not a snake that has been domesticated by street jugglers for years? !


    The shock in the hearts of Chitu and the others is no less than that of the Youlong people, but they still have to show this very ordinary expression.


    Since poisonous snakes can''t threaten them, the Youlong clan are also incapable of doing things like donkeys, and all of them look like a concubine.


    Chi Ding said directly to Ayu: "Ayu, it''s almost time to eat, wait a minute, Ama wants to find you, hurry back."


    Xiao Ayu was still a little worried: "But what about those uncles?"


    Also, the older brothers and sisters who came with them seem to be unable to walk.


    "We will send them home." Chi Ding thought for a while, and then said, "Uncle Rabbit and the others will send you back. We will be divided into two groups, and we will have dinner together at that time."


    Wang Wulang felt that there were still some problems, but with his small head, now only the scene of the fight between Chitu and the man with thick eyebrows was left.


    Can''t think of anything else.


    Chiding sent two people to **** the children back.


    In fact, he used Qinggong with one hand, flew two miles, and left them at the entrance of the back mountain, stood there again, raised his true energy, and shouted to the village to pick up people.


    Send the children back one by one.


    When Wang Wulang and Xiao Ayu were finally left, they originally wanted to carry Xiao Ayu on their backs, but they were pushed aside by Xiaoyang.


    The lamb lifted the little Ayu, and with a flick of the sheep''s hooves, bang bang bang bang ran forward.


    abruptly ran out of the haystack.


    The embarrassed Wang Goro was left, looking at them expectantly.


    One of the two came out and flew back with Wang Wulang.


    This person stopped by Lao Wang''s house and told them that they would not be able to continue to work today, so they could not settle their wages for today.


    The head of the old man is still a little unhappy. Now the thunderstorm has not yet fallen, but it is about to fall. These people will give up when they come to the end. What''s going on?


    It''s just that Old Wangtou didn''t say a word when he complained, and Mrs. Wang twisted the flesh around her waist and dragged him into the house.


    "Everyone says they don''t need wages, so what are you talking about? You seem to be capable, don''t you? No one has a headache, and you are the only one who is so inhumane in big and small matters? No wonder you can''t even hire a worker because of your busy farming schedule!" Mrs. Wang gave Lao Wang''s head an output.


    said Lao Wangtou with question marks all over his head: "..." No matter how big the matter is, if you promise it well, how can you say no if you don''t do it? !


    The person in charge of reporting the letter was full of apologies: "This time, we really missed the appointment. When this matter is over, our brothers will come over tomorrow to help the Wang family collect the food. You don''t need to pay for your work, just cover food and shelter."


    Old Wangtou immediately raised his eyebrows and smiled: "What are you talking about, we are all acquaintances. If you have something to do at home, go to work quickly, but don''t delay the business!"


    After listening to the whole process, the sons and daughters-in-law said: "..." Dad learned this face-changing stunt from his mother, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： report the news

    Chapter 225 Report the news


    Because they were busy rushing to collect them, everyone in the Lao Wang family just hurriedly took a few bites when they ate.


    Many people even solved it directly in the fields, and Mrs. Wang called everyone home to eat.


    The children are naturally happy, and the adults also take advantage of this time to rest.


    "The rain might fall, but don''t hesitate, let you come back to eat, not let you come back to be masters." Mrs. Wang took the lead to put down her rice bowl, and finished the rest of the tea before, at the door Take a scythe and go out.


    The Wang family can have 20 mu of land.


    Old Wang looked at the not-so-good-looking old man, and smiled shyly: "Well, my in-laws, my old lady is not talking about you, but only about the children at home."


    The old man Liu remained silent, hurriedly grabbed two mouthfuls of rice, put down the tableware and left.


    "After eating, hurry up and do things." Liu Laohan said to his two sons.


    Old Wang hurriedly greeted: "Don''t be in a hurry, eat your fill, eat meat, don''t just pick up vegetables!"


    Niu Dashi and Liu Ershi really wanted to eat meat, but seeing that their father hadn''t eaten meat the whole time, they didn''t have the nerve to do it.


    In the end, both of them finished planning the rice, and then went out.


    Old Wang couldn''t understand, whether this in-law''s family was shaking his face or what, after all, this was their first official contact.


    "Father, don''t think too much." Liu Shi saw Old Wang''s tangled face and said, "My father has no bad intentions, he is¡ª"


    "I know, but I think your father and your grandma have a similar temperament."


    Although ??¡¯s words are not so pleasant, they are not casual, and most of them are reasonable.


    are all doers.


    is also because of this, Lao Wangtou actually has a good impression of the in-laws who met for the first time.


    "Don''t delay too long, it will be bad when it rains." Lao Wangtou looked at the children at home again, "Don''t go out in the afternoon, guard the food at home, and quickly collect the food when you hear thunderstorms. Get up, you know?"


    Wang Dalang: "I know, Grandpa, leave the house to us."


    Grain harvest, not only from the ground, but also from the dam at home.


    Otherwise, if a thunderstorm falls, the grains that are dried on the dam will germinate in less than two days if they are not harvested in time and soaked in the rain.


    affects the taste, so there is no way to sell it.


    At the end of the year, the grain is harvested twice, and the whole family lives by selling grain.


    Everyone was busy, and Wang Wulang, who had been wanting to speak, was stunned that he didn''t find a chance to speak.


    On the contrary, the dogs left them, and they also helped to guard the food on the dam. Except for the yard in front of their own house, on the dam of the public house, the food of each family was also sun-dried.


    Five or six stones of grain were dried in the yard at home, and more were on the dam.


    The yard of the house is handed over to the daughters-in-law and Wang Aibao, and the children on the dam are left to guard.


    The children are not guarding, but also help to pick out the straw from the rice paddy.


    In this busy farming season, even the laziest child is now diligent.


    And the dog left and they are playful and playful, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to get along with the children in the village who were also guarding the food, and then Barabala told them about the back mountain.


    It''s just that in the eyes of the dog left, there is another version of this matter.


    "...It should be a few bandits. I hit the rock well, and it hit the bandit in the eye! Don''t say it, he fell, and I was startled, for fear that he would come to find him. I''m in trouble."


    The children asked quickly, "What about later?"


    These children are big children who can do things. Some of the children before came home and cried a lot, and fell asleep when they were tired of crying.


    Others were stunned and had no idea what was going on.


    Just shouting and walking is so tiring.


    "Later, an adult came, and the adult fought with the bandits." Goutou rubbed his mouth, struggling to make it clear, "Well, anyway, I don''t think there is any difference between the adults fighting and us, it''s all bullshit. Pulling hair, pulling clothes, or monkeys stealing peaches are all old tricks."


    Wang Goro couldn''t listen anymore.


    "What are you talking about! Obviously that''s not the case!" Wang Wulang stared at the dog''s head, "They use martial arts, so don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    In fact, the children didn''t see the dead person. At first, they didn''t pay attention to it. Later, Chitu didn''t let them see it.


    Wang Goro didn''t know that someone died, but this didn''t prevent him from seeing the moves of Chitu and the others.


    Gouzu was not convinced: "What martial arts, I don''t think it makes any difference to fight with those gangsters."


    "Martial arts is martial arts, hum, haha, have you heard of it?" Wang Wulang said, and gestured a few times in his hand.


    He studied with Chi Jia for a few months, followed by Chi Ding for a while, not to mention anything else, at least the gestures are a bit decent.


    Seeing his gestures, the other children of Lao Wang''s family couldn''t help but gesture, because they have all been taught by Chi Jia, and their movements are very consistent. When several people do it together, the effect is naturally particularly bluffing.


    stunned the surrounding children for a while.


    The three Gouzu brothers opened their mouths wide, which is really different.


    They also want to learn.


    "Wow, this is martial arts!" The eyes of the other children lit up.


    Wang Wulang raised his chin: "Look, this is martial arts, where is the fight between gangsters? What you see are their claws and claws, what we see is his gestures, and you didn''t see them flying around. Is it? That is Qinggong, and we will learn Qinggong soon!¡±


    Children don''t know what Qinggong is, but in Wang Goro''s description, they know, oh, that is to fly like a bird.


    So everyone pestered Wang Goro and the others, wanting them to teach them a trick and a half.


    Wang Dalang watched his younger brothers, turned into a little gentleman, and began to teach everyone how to squat.


    "Squatting on a horse is a basic skill, but we have been squatting for two or three months! At first, we were able to squat for an hour and a half. Now, even if we squat for a long time, I will not feel tired. This is the foundation." What Wang Wulang said Naturally exaggerated, but his brother didn''t dismantle him.


    For a time, the dam was full of children squatting on horses.


    Looking at the people who looked at them with admiration, Wang Wulang couldn''t be prouder, but he faintly felt that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Forget it, if you can forget it, it means it shouldn¡¯t be important.


    Only Xiao Ayu looked at his brothers, blinking and blinking.


    I thought to myself, I don''t know how Uncle Rabbit and the others are now.


    They didn''t come back to eat, they would be hungry.


    At this time, Chitu and the others had complex expressions on their faces.


    "A thousand-pound holy dragon?" Is there such a thing in the world?


    They have seen giant pythons that weigh hundreds of pounds, and they can entangle people to death.


    What does a thousand pounds look like?


    Chi Ding said: "I am afraid that this group of people is not good, and the Youlong Clan must not let go. Chima, hurry up and report this to the young master and his wife!"


    One person took the lead and said, "Yes!"


    That afternoon, Hu Xiaoliu, the second son of the village chief, was going to the livestock pen to feed the livestock as usual.


    There are not only cattle and sheep, but also donkeys and horses on the carriage of the old king''s family.


    That was the old Wang''s family who asked them to take care of them first, because only the village chief''s livestock stall was spacious enough.


    "Patta!" The hay in Hu Xiaoniu''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Not good! Uncle Wang''s horse is gone!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： eat lotus

    Chapter 226 Eating lotus pods


    When Lao Wangtou learned that the horse was gone, he felt his heart tighten and almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    He went to check and found no trace of the horse.


    The people in the village also said they had never seen it before.


    Everyone is busy rushing to collect, how can I have time to care about horses?


    "This horse doesn''t belong to our family!" This is what Pharaoh''s head hurts the most. If someone else''s horse is lost, he must pay for it.


    Someone asked: "How much is this horse? I think it runs very fast."


    "At least thirty-five taels of silver!" When Lao Wangtou went to buy a donkey cart, he asked about the carriage.


    An ordinary donkey is two taels of silver, and a better one is close to three taels.


    The laws of Dachang state stipulate that ordinary people can buy ordinary horses, and ordinary horses are usually selected from war horses, or old horses.


    In case of war, the government can requisition it free of charge.


    That kind of inferior horses can be used on weekdays. If they go to war, they will basically die, so being requisitioned is equivalent to giving them to the government.


    I don¡¯t need it very much at home, so I don¡¯t usually buy it, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it.


    Even if you can buy it, the price is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    The quality of horses in villages and towns is definitely worse, but they are still much better than donkeys.


    The worst is thirty-five taels of silver, and the better ones are sixty-seven taels.


    The horse from Qin Huai''s family always felt better than the one on the market. Old Wang couldn''t even imagine how much it should cost.


    Hearing the price of the horse, the others also took a breath.


    greeted everyone and hurry up to find the horse.


    Compared to a horse with a few dozen taels of silver, it doesn''t matter if the food in the field waits a little.


    You can''t let the old Wang family lose so much money, can you?


    At this moment, the sky suddenly boomed.


    There was a loud noise soon after.


    It''s thundering.


    Old Wang''s face changed: "Don''t be busy, big guy, hurry up and collect food!"


    Thunderstorms in summer come as soon as they say, from thunder to rain, it usually doesn''t take long.


    The adults hurriedly knocked out the rice that had already been cut in the field, and then picked the finished ones back.


    The children were in a panic and began to harvest food.


    As a result, I heard an ouch on the dam.


    "My leg hurts!"


    "God, I can''t move, who will pull me!"


    These children squatted for a long time, walking like ducks one by one.


    We have to harvest food quickly.


    is simply painful and tormenting.


    Lao Wang''s family has a lot of food, but luckily there are also many children.


    In addition to the three brothers of Gou left, there are 10 boys in total, and the silent and insignificant dumplings, a group of people gathered all the food in a short while.


    Then cover it with another layer of tarpaulin, put straw on the surface, and press stones around it.


    The food is ready.


    They didn¡¯t sit still after collecting them, so they hurried to help other people collect them.


    Xiao Ayu was waving her arms and legs, and was also helping to collect food.


    She had a small dustpan made by Lao Wangtou for him, humming, and taking the food into the space when everyone was not paying attention.


    Then when pouring to the middle, put the grain out.


    Everyone was busy, and no one noticed Xiao Ayu''s actions at all.


    "Hey, today''s collection is so fast!" Some people were amazed.


    "I''m harvesting food every day, isn''t this just practiced?"


    Farming will last for more than half a month. Some early households have started harvesting food a few days ago. These children are harvesting and drying food every day, and they move quickly.


    "Snapped-"


    Suddenly, there was the sound of water dripping on the ground.


    "Crack, snap¡ª"


    The sound grew louder and louder.


    It was like someone was beating a drum, coming from far and near.


    Water "copper coins" also began to appear on the ground, blasting round flowers.


    Wang Dalang''s complexion changed: "Hurry up, hurry up, the rain is coming!"


    In the end, there was one family left, and everyone went to help.


    Just put the cloth on, and the dense sound of rain came in front of me.


    "Wow¡ª"


    "Wow!!"


    A rain flower was smashed on Xiao Ayu''s forehead. She was stunned and touched it with her hand, which was wet.


    Tangyuan hurriedly pulled open his sleeves to shield Xiao Ayu from the rain, but where could he stop him?


    "Sister Ayu, come here quickly." Wang Wulang took off his single jacket and put it on Xiao Ayu''s head to help her cover the rain.


    Wang Dalang hid all the food harvesting tools in the tarpaulin, and turned to greet his younger brothers to go home quickly.


    My clothes got wet, but I didn''t have to change them.


    If it wasn''t for helping others, they should go home after harvesting their food, and they wouldn''t be caught in the rain.


    "Run!" After Wang Saburo shouted, he hurried forward.


    The mud road that had been raining became very slippery. Wang Saburo slipped a long way and fell into the soil with a snap.


    The others laughed when they saw it.


    After a while, several people fell on the path, and all of them became clay dolls.


    They didn''t run away at all, and directly fought a mud battle in the ground.


    Xiao Ayu saw it and was eager to try it.


    Wang Dalang carried Xiao Ayu on his back and felt that Xiao Ayu was struggling, so he said: "Ayu don''t come down, let''s go home first."


    Xiao Ayu: "Big brother, I want to play too, I want to play too!"


    This is so much fun!


    She was wearing Wang Wulang''s clothes on her head, and when she looked out from under her clothes, she saw a few brothers in front of her, rolling in the mud and having fun.


    Wang Wulang also wanted to play, but when he saw Xiao Ayu, he also wanted to go, and when he thought of the picture of Xiao Ayu covered in mud, it turned into the face of Ama''s King of Hell.


    suddenly shivered.


    Tangyuan reminded in a low voice: "There is a lotus pod over there."


    Wang Goro turned his head and saw a lotus pond not far away.


    "Sister Ayu, let''s go pick lotus seeds!"


    Anyway, the clothes are wet, so it¡¯s not bad at all.


    Compared to playing with mud, Xiao Ayu is more curious about lotus pods.


    Wang Dalang glared at Wang Wulang, he didn''t know how to coax his sister home, and still pick her here!


    Go back and pick you up.


    Wang Wulang stuck his tongue out at his elder brother, made a face, turned his head and ran towards the lotus pond.


    There are two large lotus ponds in Hujia Village, which were planted by Mrs. Hu. He likes to walk around the lotus ponds, and when he is in the mood, he will paint by the lotus pond with pen and ink.


    On weekdays, he just doesn¡¯t allow everyone to pick lotus flowers, but lotus leaves are optional.


    When the children want to make lotus leaf rice, they will pick two flowers.


    Now, there are still many lotus pods in the lotus pond, and the surrounding ones are basically taken off, and the others are gathered in the middle.


    Wang Wulang rolled up his trouser legs and went down to the lotus pond, picking up a big handful.


    When the other children met, they stopped playing in the mud, and all ran to the lotus pond to pick lotus pods.


    This weather is just right to eat lotus pods, the lotus seeds are tender and tender, and even the lotus seeds inside are not too bitter.


    If you wait a little longer, the lotus seeds will harden and the taste will be much worse.


    Xiao Ayu is eating lotus pods for the first time. The soft lotus pods are peeled off, and the little guys with round chirps jump into the palm of his hand.


    Peel off the skin of the lotus seeds, take out the lotus seeds inside, and eat the remaining lotus seeds into the mouth.


    A fresh fragrance bloomed on the tip of the tongue.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes are round again: "Sweet, delicious!"


    Everyone got lotus pods, except Wang Dalang, who was carrying Xiao Ayu.


    Little Ayu held her little hand forward and stretched it out to Wang Dalang: "Big brother, do you want to eat?"


    Wang Dalang originally thought, hurry up and bring these babies back, the thunderstorm came and went quickly, and now it just stopped.


    Hearing Xiao Ayu''s soft and waxy voice, Wang Dalang said to himself again.


    Forget it, sister Ayu rarely comes home now, so let her play more.


    There is no such lotus pond in town for her to play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Is the **** not there?

    Chapter 227 Is the **** not there?


    Thunderstorms are usually violent, and a cup of tea can make the ground extremely muddy.


    And stop for a while, then continue down.


    Not long after the children picked the lotus pods, the second rain came again.


    This time, Wang Dalang stopped caring about them and drove everyone away.


    "Go back and change clothes quickly, drink some hot soup, don''t catch the cold!"


    If you are infected with the cold, it will be fatal.


    Today, so many children have been exposed to the rain, I am afraid that someone will get sick.


    Wang Dalang felt regretful in his heart, he has already grown up, and should be as sensible as an adult.


    You shouldn''t indulge your younger siblings to play like this.


    When we parted, other children in the village gave a little lotus pod in their hands to Xiao Ayu.


    is only a little bit, and more is reluctant to bear.


    They also like to eat, and they have to bring some back to their parents.


    Xiao Ayu handed the pocket to Wang Wulang and asked him to help put all the lotus pods in it.


    Cheling Treasure Mouse had hid in Xiao Ayu''s hair long before it rained, and the little sheep saw that something was wrong, so he returned to Lao Wang''s house early.


    On the way back, they actually encountered a snake that came out to drink water.


    The dumplings let out a "Yah" and hid behind the crowd, his face pale.


    She is so afraid of snakes!


    "Yeah, Snake, do you want to eat the lotus pod?" Xiao Ayu had sharp eyes and threw a lotus seed in her hand.


    The snake has no hearing, and originally could not hear Xiao Ayu speak.


    Just felt something in front of him, the snake head twisted.


    hesitated, but finally bit the lotus seed.


    "Snakes eat lotus pods too?!" Wang Liulang was so surprised.


    Dumpling originally closed his eyes and dared not look, but when he heard this, he opened a crack.


    Snake... Really eating lotus pods!


    And the snake''s tail twisted and twisted, as if it were dancing.


    She suddenly felt that snakes are pretty good too.


    After biting the lotus seed, the snake twisted a few times and left, not in a hurry, not afraid of these children at all.


    Of course, there is no intention to attack.


    Seeing this snake, Wang Wulang suddenly realized that he had forgotten something.


    Oops, he forgot to tell the grandma and the others about Houshan!


    Those bandits might find their way to the village!


    Wang Wulang started running, and fell halfway, he got up again and continued to run, with a gesture of running for his life.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang said in unison, "Brother Fifth, are you busy going back to have diarrhea?"


    Looking at it like this, I don¡¯t know if it fell out.


    As soon as I think of that picture, the lotus pods in my hands are no longer fragrant.


    Wang Wulang ran back to the old Wang''s house in embarrassment. Little Zhang saw Wang Wulang''s miserable appearance, and his eyebrows twitched.


    "Wang! Wu! Lang! Look at what the **** you look like, you wash your clothes yourself, and the old lady won''t wash them for you!" His eyes were swollen when he looked at it.


    Wang Wulang didn''t care about this, and ran quickly to find Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma, there are bandits!" Wang Wulang was out of breath and swallowed several saliva before he finished the next words, "They still want to kill us!"


    Hearing the words in front, Mrs. Wang didn''t respond yet, but when she heard the words in the back, her eyes turned cold.


    "Where did the bandits come from?"


    Wang Goro said: "We walked to the waterfall today and met a few people in black clothes. They were wielding swords and swords without saying a word, and it seemed that they wanted to kill us!"


    "Also, they were talking about dragon pans and wanted to catch the children in the village. It was the uncles of the contractors who came to frighten them."


    As for whether to drive away or beat him away, this Wang Wulang is not very clear.


    Then they came back.


    "Wang Wulang, you are too bold, you still dare to go to the waterfall! Didn''t I tell you not to go that deep? You are still taking Ayu with you, are you tired of living!" The broom hit Wang Wulang''s **** with a whimper.


    Wang Goro called out with a loud roar.


    "Auntie, I''m talking about business, can you hit me again every once in a while!" After a while, he ran away.


    Xiao Zhang: "It''s a business for my mother to beat you!"


    Old Mrs. Wang took Mrs. Zhang''s hand and asked Wang Wulang, "Are you sure you are at the waterfall?"


    "Well, sure, the waterfall is so obvious!" Looking at the aunt who was ready to beat him at any time, Wang Wulang suddenly thought of another thing, "By the way, auntie, there seems to be something behind that waterfall. Something, the lamb rushed into the waterfall and brought something out."


    Hey, by the way, where did that thing you bring?


    Is something behind the waterfall?


    Speaking of which, they have been to Hujia Village for more than 10 years, and they have visited the waterfall very few times. As for whether there is something behind the waterfall, no one has really verified it.


    Having said this, Wang Dalang also carried Xiao Ayu back home, and the yard became lively all of a sudden.


    "Understood, you don''t need to worry about this." Mrs. Wang let go of Mrs. Zhang''s hand, turned around and walked out.


    Wang Wulang''s scream came from behind him, and it didn''t take long for Wang Wulang to rush out.


    "Let''s go and change your clothes first. If you catch the cold, we don''t have any money to treat you." Mrs. Wang''s voice came into the room, and Mrs. Zhang, who had wanted to chase out and fight, put out the fire.


    I got so angry, it hurts to think about it.


    "Wang Goro, come back and change your clothes!"


    Wang Goro''s voice came from a distance: "Then you have to promise not to hit me!"


    Xiao Zhang sneered: "If you have to say more, I promise not to kill you!"


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    Originally, Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t want to ask more about the mountain, but now after hearing what Wang Wulang said, Mrs. Wang felt that it was not easy.


    After the children changed into clean clothes, she asked Xiao Ayu, Gouzu, Goutou, and Goudan, and she had a good idea.


    Mrs. Wang waved to little Ayu: "Ayu, come with me."


    Wait until little Ayu Mengmeng understands, and followed old Mrs. Wang to the house.


    The old lady Wang asked, "Ayu, is he still there?"


    Xiao Ayu didn''t understand.


    "Grandma, who are you asking?"


    "Follow your god, isn''t he gone?"


    This is not the first time that Mrs. Wang has doubted, but it was not quite sure until Xiao Ayu encountered danger. From what the children told, they were able to escape the danger because of the people left by Qin Huai.


    should be secretly protecting Ayu, which is something that Mrs. Wang did not expect.


    She originally felt relieved that little Ayu would go out to play casually, not because of Wang Wulang and others, but because she knew that Ayu has the protection of gods, and the gods will protect the child.


    But now it seems that even in the most urgent time, Ayu''s patron saint doesn''t seem to take action.


    This is different from what was shown before.


    Not to mention that it can protect all the children present, but it should be done to keep Ayu from danger.


    Xiao Ayu understood this time, and her expression suddenly became aggrieved: "The elves don''t want me anymore."


    She originally said it in a low voice, but when she saw Mrs. Wang, she repeated it again, her mouth deflated and her eyes blurred, she couldn''t stop crying.


    "Grandma, is it because I don''t do well that the elves leave me?"


    Xiao Ayu wanted to ask for a long time.


    "Good boy, it doesn''t matter." Mrs. Wang held Xiao Ayu in her arms, and she felt particularly distressed when she heard her struggling to hold back her crying.


    "He told you he didn''t want you?"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "The elves said they would come back, but they haven''t come back for so long..."


    During this time, Xiao Ayu didn''t allow herself to think about it, she wanted to cry when she thought about it.


    In her cognition, the elves are the ones who have been with her the longest.


    "Then let''s wait for him to come back. Our Ayu is so good, the gods will not want you."


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes were cold, she had to go to the mountains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Tomb behind the waterfall

    Chapter 228 There is a tomb behind the waterfall


    It rained three times in a row, and the sun came out, but it was not as hot as before.


    Thinking about it today, there is no way to dry the mud, and the grain can no longer be collected. In the afternoon, everyone should just rest.


    Mrs. Wang asked Wang Chuangui to take the children to study, and Wang Chuanyuan helped to clean up.


    Then he took Lao Wangtou, Wang Chuanfu, Wang Chuanman, and Xiaoyang to the mountain.


    They are going to see the waterfall.


    When there was still half a mile away from the waterfall, Mrs. Wang said to Xiaoyang, "Go over there and see if people are still there. It''s ours or someone else''s."


    Wang Chuanman couldn''t help laughing: "Mother, how can Xiaoyang understand such complicated words?"


    This is just an ordinary goat, how could it be a divine goat?


    As a result, the words just fell, and the little sheep flung its hoofs and ran forward. After running a few steps, he turned his head and glanced at Wang Chuanman.


    There seemed to be contempt in those eyes.


    Wang Chuanman was inexplicable, but he saw Mrs. Wang showing a similar look.


    Wang Chuanman: ? ? ?


    Is it the sheep that became the essence, or did the mother-in-law tame the sheep?


    He was really confused.


    The lamb came back soon after, and blew twice towards the crowd.


    Go to the old lady and lead everyone forward.


    There was no one there at the waterfall. If there were still some messy traces on the ground, they would not believe that there was a battle here.


    After a thunderstorm, many traces that should have been here have disappeared, including the **** smell that was getting stronger and stronger before, and now all of them have disappeared without a trace.


    A few members of the "Contracting Team" naturally disappeared.


    Wang Chuanfu asked: "Mother, it is estimated that a few children are talking and playing, and they may not have the truth in their mouths."


    In fact, Wang Chuanfu wanted to say this before, but just like Wang Wulang and the others, the rumors in heaven and earth are nonsense, how can it be taken seriously?


    As a result, their mother didn''t believe it and took them on this trip.


    From the village to the waterfall, there are several miles of land, and the mountain road is difficult to walk. After doing farm work, I walk again, and the physical fatigue is self-evident.


    If it was normal, they would not have such good mental power.


    In the past few months, their physique has become stronger, and they can barely stand it.


    Not to mention Wang Chuanfu, even Wang Chuanman is a monk of Zhang Er who can''t figure it out.


    "Mother, what are we doing here?" Deku Wang Chuanman still wondered if he would run into trouble, and he had a weapon attached to his waist.


    On the left is a sickle and a hatchet.


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes were fixed on the waterfall.


    There is a lot behind the waterfall, which is also what the children said.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t care what her two sons said, just looked at the waterfall.


    "Wife, don''t worry about it, let''s go back and rest early, take advantage of the rain and the weather is cool, and wait until the early morning of tomorrow, let''s continue to rush to harvest." After the food was harvested, it was a concern.


    "Work, work, you don''t have anything else in your mind except work? It''s just like an elm lump, why don''t you just die from exhaustion in the ground? With so much **** all day, is your stomach full of food? "


    Mrs. Wang glared at Lao Wang''s head.


    Pharaoh''s head: ?


    Both sons are talking shit, why don''t you scold them?


    This man can''t do this!


    Mrs. Wang was too lazy to pay attention to him anymore and wanted to pick up a stone from the ground, but found that the ground was clean, but she didn''t find a single stone.


    Finally, I climbed up a bit and found a few pebbles.


    Measured the weight of the stone and looked at the waterfall again.


    Wang Chuanman instantly understood: "Mother, are you trying to find a place behind the waterfall? Give it to me, I''ll smash it."


    However, Mrs. Wang did not pass the stone to Wang.


    She handed it to Lao Wang''s head: "Smash it into the waterfall, don''t tell me you have no strength."


    Old Wang took the stone and looked at Wang Chuanman provocatively: "You young people, but you don''t know how to find it, let me tell you, you can see that this waterfall looks no different from the outside, but if there is a universe inside, then look for it. Precise location, like this¡ª"


    The stone smashed over, was blocked by the rapids, thumped, and fell into the deep pool below.


    Old Wang''s head: "...Cough, if you don''t find the right position, it will be like this."


    Wang Chuanfu looked taught.


    Lao Wang''s head weighed the second stone again, this time he used all his strength and threw it at you suddenly at the waterfall.


    Hearing a "click", the stone sank into the waterfall and disappeared.


    Wang Chuanman performed on the spot with a shocked expression: "Dad, is there really a mechanism behind it?"


    He heard the movement of the agency.


    Mrs. Wang''s voice was particularly cold: "That''s your father''s arm flashing."


    Wang Chuanman: "¡­"


    Wang Chuanfu: "¡­"


    There was indeed a gap behind the waterfall. Wang Chuanman took off the sickle and hatchet from his waist and handed it to Wang Chuanfu.


    The two brothers went to cut down a few vines, one side wrapped around the big tree by the waterfall, and the other was wrapped around Wang Chuanman''s waist.


    Wang Chuanman slowly descended from the waterfall, groping slowly against the huge rapids.


    "Next point." Old Wangtou commanded outside.


    Wang Chuanman lowered his toes and probed into the air. He panicked in his heart, and he was short of breath. He didn''t have time to hold his hands firmly, and the whole person was rushed in by the waterfall.


    "Fourth brother!" Wang Chuanfu was anxious from the outside, and he was about to pull the vines.


    Mrs. Wang: "Don''t worry, just wait a little longer."


    It didn''t take long for Wang Chuanfu to feel that the vine was being pulled.


    The three pulled the vines and slowly pulled Wang Chuanman out.


    Wang Chuanman avoided the rapids and climbed up along the rocks beside the waterfall.


    He wiped the water on his face, and his eyes were extraordinarily excited.


    "Father, Mother, Big Brother, there really is something behind that!"


    Old Wang asked: "What? Treasure?"


    Wang Chuanman shook his head: "No, it''s a tomb, and there is a set of armor outside, rusted."


    Whose tomb is hidden behind the waterfall?


    On the contrary, Wang Chuanfu muttered: "I heard from the village chief before that there was a general in Hujia Village. Do you think that could be the tomb of the general?"


    Mrs. Wang: "Go back."


    Old Wangtou: "I''m going back now, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "It''s not our business, let the villagers solve it." Mrs. Wang rubbed her forehead, looking slightly tired, "Go back, I''m tired."


    Even though everyone took care of Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Wang went to the ground to do some work, so it would be a lie to say that she was not tired.


    She originally just wanted to see those mysterious people, even if she was fully prepared to see no one, she still had to come.


    Fortunately, it is not for nothing.


    Old Wang head squatted in front of Mrs. Wang: "Come on, I''ll carry you back."


    Mrs. Wang: "I want you to carry it?"


    "What''s the matter? When I was young, I carried you a lot!" Old Wang saw that there were two sons present, but he didn''t say that Mrs. Wang used to go out, so he liked to let him carry it.


    "You also said that it was when you were young, so forget about your old arms and legs¡ªthe fourth child came over and carried me." After all, Mrs. Wang was old and did not try to be brave.


    Seeing his old wife being carried on his back by his fourth son, Lao Wangtou felt bad about it.


    Oh, I actually think he is old.


    Dumbly followed two steps, and heard Mrs. Wang say again.


    "Go back to Doctor Hu to get some medicinal wine, don''t you want that arm anymore?"


    It turned out that she still remembered that her arm flashed just now.


    A chrysanthemum suddenly popped out on Old Wang''s head and face. All the emotions just now seemed to have never existed: "Hey! Take it when you go back!"


    Wang Chuanfu, who watched his father''s face change.


    In these short breaths, did something happen that he didn''t notice?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Dumplings and Source Space

    Chapter 229 Dumplings and Source Space


    After Lao Wangtou and the others returned to Hujia Village, it was already dark, but they learned that Liu Laohan had left.


    Old Wang''s head was full of annoyance: "I don''t know if it''s going to take so long, my in-laws probably think we have an opinion on him!"


    I''m so rude.


    People came over to help for a day, and I didn''t even say thank you, and I didn''t even chat with them later.


    This is the first time someone has come to the door.


    And when they came, they also brought two baskets of things. Although they were all mountain goods, their hearts were extremely rare.


    Old Mrs. Wang: "What''s wrong with having an opinion on him? Who married the daughter at the time, and the whole family didn''t come? If I am really an old goddess, does his daughter still want it?"


    For Old Man Liu, Old Madam Wang did not have a good impression.


    It is rumored that she is an evil mother-in-law, and she does not feel that she has any power or power. It is very easy for others to step on you.


    When the Wang family gets better, there is no need for Mrs. Wang to clarify, and someone will naturally do this good deed.


    But the daughter has been married for several years, no matter what, this is what the in-laws should do?


    Old Wangtou: "...That''s not because you were notorious before, obviously you are not a villain, you have to pretend to be a villain all day long, old lady, don''t you feel tired all day?"


    "Is it good to be a good person?" Mrs. Wang said, sarcastically, "In this world, there is no shortage of good people, the kind of people who don''t have any skills, but don''t see that others are doing well, but instead Live yourself the worst. Good people have good rewards, that''s the biggest joke!"


    "Well, our daughters are not all back, why are you holding on to this matter?" Lao Wangtou saw his old wife deliberately acting mean, and felt extremely distressed.


    The children may forget, but Lao Wangtou will not forget how gentle and lovely his wife used to be.


    is the most gentle woman in the world.


    Even now, Mrs. Wang no longer has the shadow of the past, but Lao Wangtou knows that she is still the same she.


    "Don''t look at me with those disgusting eyes, look in the mirror yourself, you can throw up two bowls of rice when you see it!" Mrs. Wang looked at Lao Wang''s head and wrote her disgust on her face.


    Old Wangtou: "..." I just praise you in my heart!


    That night, Xiao Ayu was lying on the bed, thinking of the elves.


    She drilled her consciousness into the space and began to dig into the ground again.


    Without the company of the elves, Xiao Ayu felt a little down every time he entered the space, and turned a blind eye to the more and more beautiful scenery in the space.


    Those hanging fruits couldn''t attract her either.


    The beautiful merit pool is still glowing, and a vortex appears above the merit pool.


    That was the day the elves left.


    Looking at it now, the swirl seems to be a little bigger and the color is a little darker.


    Xiao Ayu looked at the whirlpool: "Elf, will you come out from here? Ayu misses you so much, will you still come? Elf, Elf..."


    Xiao Ayu squatted beside the merit pool, and even forgot when he fell asleep, but was still talking about the elves.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of light-years away, the dumplings who were packing their packages suddenly felt something.


    Various light spots penetrated into Dango''s body, making her face without facial features finally appear obvious facial features.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I said that the more you mess up, the more you go back, why are you doing this? It''s so ugly!"


    A three-dimensional light sphere floated in the air, and all kinds of lights flashed on the sphere, which were even more dazzling than the light on the dango.


    The dumpling ignored it.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Couldn''t it be that your guardian died? I said, you are still a little brat, and you are still learning to be a guardian. Are you making a joke? Your guardian is this lifetime. It''s over, I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next life, you might as well take this time to think about how to become a qualified guardian."


    Danzi didn''t intend to care about it until the other party mentioned Xiao Ayu.


    Dango rushed over and knocked the ball of light far away.


    The light on the ?? light ball scattered a lot.


    "Are you serious? Why don''t you just say a few words to you, you''re so stingy! You''re so embarrassed!" When its guardian died, it didn''t take it out.


    Tuanzi: "You have to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will send you to the source space!"


    Light Ball paused for a while, and then became furious: "You just can''t afford it!"


    In their galaxy, all life is eternal. If it is sent into the source space, it will take great effort to get out.


    There is really nothing in the ?? source space, not even the source energy, and it will consume their source energy.


    All their lives are born from the source space, and the source space will give them basic abilities.


    After that, they have to save their own energy, which is a very long process.


    For example, Danzi has an ability that looks very tasteless, that is, he can enter and leave the source space at will, and he can also kick other life into it.


    There will be some living beings among them, and they will perceive a existence that is connected with their own life in the entire universe.


    Sustained life will have some effect on them, but not very much.


    In order to spend a long time, most capable lifeforms will choose to become guardians.


    Travel through time and space, search for it, and find that one from countless parallel worlds, twisted spaces, and black hole tunnels. It is also the only existence that is closely related to yourself.


    Guard TA.


    The object of protection of the dumplings is Xiao Ayu, there is only one Xiao Ayu.


    The dumpling has no time to talk to it, and it has to rush back to accompany the cub.


    If it hadn''t come back, it wouldn''t know yet, and the cub was almost miserable!


    No wonder it sensed that the cub was in danger, but unexpectedly, there was a problem in the low-latitude system world, which affected the cub.


    When the cubs are stable, it will keep it and go to them to settle accounts. Don''t think that its cubs are easy to bully!


    It takes a lot of time to travel through time and space and fix the anchor point. You must also be careful not to transmit to the wrong time and space. Dango has to be fully prepared.


    Before preparing to leave, Danzi took the initiative to go to the source space and said to the boundless source space.


    "Stop sending those quests that put your cubs in danger! Otherwise, I will drive all your cubs out and seal all your exits. I see if you are in a hurry!"


    Source space: [¡­]


    "That''s the cub I''m guarding! I''ll take care of it myself, and be more mindful of my own business!"


    "Fill me up with everything that should be on it! Otherwise, I''ll turn the cub into a villain. See if I have the ability!" The big deal, it doesn''t need to refine itself, and use the source energy to protect her, as long as the source space Indestructible, don''t even try to find a cub in the entire universe!


    Source space: [¡­]


    Danzi hummed: "You''d better do what you say!"


    After the cruel words, Tuanzi said again: "Give me a coordinate anchor, the brat misses me, I have to go back quickly."


    "I know you''re jealous, none of your cubs will miss you, cut, I still remember to look back at you..."


    Source Space: [¡­! ¡¿


    A burst of energy surged out, instantly pushing the dumplings out of the source space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Liu family to help

    Chapter 230 Liu Family Comes to Help


    The dumplings tried their best to get back to Xiao Ayu as soon as possible.


    Xiao Ayu is also working hard to exercise her abilities. She is a little afraid of being abandoned by the elves, and at the same time she is looking forward to the return of the elves.


    "I want to grow up quickly, I have to do a lot of things." When the elf comes back, it will be very happy to see her grown up again, right?


    Ayu is not lazy!


    Before Yin Shi arrived, people in the village got up one after another and went to work in the fields.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t rain at night, the night sky was full of stars, and the moonlight at the beginning of the month was almost invisible, so I could only vaguely identify the road in the village.


    Mrs. Wang arranged the family affairs as usual, and went to the village chief''s house alone.


    The village chief was also going to the ground, and he met Mrs. Wang as soon as he went out.


    "Aunt Wang, but what''s the matter?" Village Chief Hu handed the pole in his hand to the son next to him, and hurriedly went to greet Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang: "Village Chief, don''t delay the land at home, let others do the work first, it''s not a big deal."


    The others didn''t think much about it, and immediately left with the farm implements.


    After ?? and others had finished walking, Mrs. Wang spoke about the waterfall.


    Village Chief Hu: "What?! There''s a¡ª" behind the waterfall


    Isn''t this a big deal? !


    There was a general in their village, which is what the village chief Hu heard from the older generation, but it was only passed down by word of mouth, and there was no clear record in the village annals.


    Mainly because I couldn''t find anything related to the general.


    Village Chief Hu also only regarded it as a gimmick in the village, just like Shanyang Village came to make trouble and mentioned the general, they had more confidence.


    Mrs. Wang: "Anyway, the tomb is there, and I won''t leave. I should hurry up and grab the food in the past few days. It''s not too late to go and see when I''m free."


    Village Chief Hu thought for a while and thought that was the truth.


    The most important thing now is to collect the food in the village.


    Can''t delay any longer.


    Otherwise, once the rain becomes addictive, it will continue to rain for half a month. If their food is not dried in time, it will be a big loss.


    "That''s what happened. In the end, our family still has nothing to do with the tomb. How do you deal with it? You don''t have to ask our family for advice, just pretend we don''t know." After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, I didn''t plan to greet Village Chief Hu any more.


    Village Chief Hu went to Mrs. Hu, Mr. Ma and others to talk about the matter.


    Mrs. Hu believes that we should seize the time to see what is real.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it has to be verified. The most fearful thing is that there will be many dreams in the night."


    The elder of the Ma clan agreed with Mrs. Wang.


    "No one else knows anyway. We didn''t know anything for so many years, didn''t we come here too? We are busy with farming now, so we should take it slow.


    Grain harvesting is a major event.


    In the end, they decided to harvest the grain early, and then deal with it slowly.


    Mrs. Hu and others are getting old, so they don''t have to do anything. Instead, they can calm down and discuss how to deal with it later.


    Chitu and the others really kept their promises. They arrived at Hujia Village at dawn on the second day, and they came with Liu Laohan.


    This time, not only old man Liu and his two sons, but also his two daughters-in-law came.


    The two daughters-in-law are good at work, they do it in the field all year round, and their movements are particularly neat.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Yang, smiled heartily, and said to Mrs. Liu, who was a little nervous: "The land at home has been collected, so I wanted to help you."


    Because they were greeted by the old man Liu, the two daughters-in-law didn''t have any other ideas about the land of the old Wang''s house.


    If the grain is harvested well, it must be fully harvested into the granary to be considered a good harvest.


    With more people helping, Lao Wang''s family has the most land, and it was the first to collect it.


    Old Wang''s family finished collecting the land, and hurried to help the villagers.


    After everyone was done, the Lao Wang family held a running water banquet, mainly to formally thank and introduce the Liu Laohan family.


    On the same day that the old Wang''s family invited guests, Murong Run, who was far away in Tonghua County, suddenly received a gilded invitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Guess why

    Chapter 231 Guessing the reason


    In Tonghua County, the Murong family is a big family, but if you look at the entire Dachang, it is nothing.


    Because of the relationship with Mr. Qiu, ordinary nobles are still polite to their family, but those veteran nobles will not make friends with them.


    Their family belonged to the imperial merchants, as the so-called scholar-peasant industry and commerce, the merchants'' status was extremely low, and the three generations of merchants could not take scientific examinations.


    Earn a certain amount of money and have a certain social status, and you will become a merchant.


    Opening a small vendor on the street is an ordinary person, and opening a small shop is also an ordinary person. If you want to make a big business, you have to go to the government to make a document, so you need to change to a business registration.


    But the royal merchants are different. They have no restrictions on participating in scientific examinations, but the tax they pay will be 20% heavier than that of ordinary merchants. Even so, they can make a lot of money.


    Murong Run couldn''t make up his mind, so he simply took the post to find his father.


    "Father, the boy received this invitation, but I don''t know how to respond." Murong Run handed the invitation to Master Murong.


    "You''re so old, you should be sensible, and you should handle the trivial matter of the invitation by yourself. Why did you come to ask Dad?" Master Murong said, while still taking the invitation, and he saw clearly how many times he looked up. It''s a big bronzing character, and I almost didn''t hold it steady.


    "Yongguo Gongfu?! Run''er, why did the Yongguo Gongfu send you an invitation?"


    Murong Run shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    This is a very simple invitation, which is to invite Murong Run to Wanning City as a guest. It is a chrysanthemum banquet scheduled in two months.


    The time for the signing of the invitation card is already a month ago, and it must have been sent quickly, but there is plenty of time.


    There is no specific inviter, but it is said that he is inviting Mr. Murong Run from the Murong Mansion, and the signature is the official seal of the Yongguo Mansion.


    is like an invitation from the government to him.


    Master Murong felt a toothache: "I''m afraid this is not fake?"


    Murong Run was even more uncertain.


    "You still take it and ask your grandfather." Master Murong said.


    So, Murong Run took the invitation card to Qiu Mansion again, and Mr. Qiu took the invitation card and looked at it for a while.


    Looking at Murong Run''s expression is also a bit complicated: "Run''er, think about it carefully, before you went to Nanhe Town, did you encounter any special people or things?"


    Murong Run thought for a long time, but still shook his head: "It''s really gone, I told you before. Grandpa, is there a problem with this invitation?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. This is the seal of the Duke Yong''s government. The handwriting is also the handwriting commonly used by their housekeepers. It''s not a random imitation." This is what Mr. Qiu felt puzzled about.


    Yongguo Gongfu is different from other nobles, their family generally does not interact with other nobles, and they are very low-key.


    In particular, there were two queens in their family, but there has never been any foreign relatives intervening in politics, and no one in the court was an important minister.


    Duke Yong used to be a general who went into battle to kill the enemy. After he retired, he also raised flowers and birds with peace of mind. Some children had never even heard of his name.


    The Murong family is also very low-key, especially under the beating of Mr. Qiu, they did not get involved too much with those princes and nobles.


    In this case, why did the Duke of Yongguo send out invitations?


    Or to Murong Run who is far away in Tonghua County?


    Murong Run suddenly widened his eyes: "Grandpa, could it be¡ª"


    Mr. Qiu also reacted, and if there was anything they could do for Xungui outside to notice, it was only the fruit that Murong Run came back to send.


    Mr. Qiu packed two copies and gave one to the Taifu who is still in the post today, his former colleague.


    Another copy of ?? was given to Mr. Qiu''s youngest daughter in the palace, who is now Concubine Jing.


    Because before that, Concubine Jing once came to the house with a letter saying that she had a poor appetite and wanted to eat some hometown flavors.


    Mr. Qiu took pity on his daughter and asked Mrs. Qiu to bring a copy into the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： The queen wants to see Murong Run

    Chapter 232 The Queen Wants to See Murong Run


    Concubine Jing and Mr. Qiu have very similar personalities. They are both quiet, and they are not fighting or robbing in the palace.


    When Mrs. Qiu went there this time, she brought back a piece of news.


    said that the relationship between the emperor and the empress became harmonious, but the harem has long since been in vain. The emperor has more than enough respect for Concubine Jing, but does not favor him well.


    All he sees is the face of Mr. Qiu.


    For this, Mr. Qiu was also mentally prepared.


    When Concubine Jing was about to enter the palace draft, Mr. Qiu once said to her: "The emperor and empress are the children that I have grown up with. The two of them are deeply in love, and others may not be able to get in. If you want to find someone to hide from leisurely. You don¡¯t necessarily have to choose this path.¡±


    Concubine Jing wanted to enter the palace just because she didn''t want to marry someone else. She had seen too many grudge couples, and she didn''t want to be a woman who only knew how to hang around in the back house all day.


    In the end, Concubine Jing entered the palace and was quickly named a concubine. It has been 5 years since then.


    Over the past 5 years, Mr. Qiu has occasionally sent letters to Concubine Jing, asking her to know how to be safe in the harem, but also to know how to protect herself and not be bullied.


    Mr. Qiu is a very measured person. Now when Murong Run mentions Guozi, he immediately thinks of Concubine Jing.


    "That child, afraid of being reluctant to eat it, gave the fruit to the queen."


    The Queen''s maiden family is now the Yongguo Gongfu. If she wants to find out the source of the fruit, it will not take much effort.


    What''s more, Mr. Qiu didn''t. He wanted to conceal that the fruit came from their house, but he cut off the line from Nanhe Town, so he was afraid that some people would find the little doll.


    According to Murong Run, that child is also pitiful.


    Although Mr. Qiu had never met Xiao Ayu, he still had a good impression of Aiwu Jiwu and the little doll that Murong Run liked.


    Hearing Father Qiu''s analysis, Murong Run was a little nervous: "Is that the Empress who wants to see me?"


    Mr. Qiu frowned: "Don''t worry, there''s still plenty of time, let me check here and see what''s going on."


    Murong Run: "If the Queen Mother asked where this fruit came from, would I still do what I said before?"


    What they had discussed before was that they met by chance on the road and bought it.


    This is also what Murong Run likes to do at ordinary times. Sometimes when he encounters something that interests him, he doesn''t ask where he came from, and he doesn''t even haggle. He buys everything when he sees it.


    There are still a lot of things in Murong''s house that I don''t know what to do with them, and many of them have not been figured out until they are broken and thrown away.


    Fortunately, the Murong family is not short of so much money. Young master loves to buy things indiscriminately, which is better than gambling.


    Mr. Qiu nodded: "That''s the truth, but you have to say it later, don''t say it too carefully."


    If a lie is told too perfectly, it will be easy to be exposed, that is, there must be some loopholes.


    After half a month, Mr. Qiu found out the news. It was indeed the queen who wanted to see him, not because of anything else, but because Concubine Jing mentioned Murong Run after sharing the fruit with the queen.


    The Queen wanted to marry Murong Run, and this chrysanthemum banquet was a blind date banquet in disguise.


    Murong Run is now fifteen years old, and he has already reached the age to see each other.


    "But we want to be left. Since it''s the Queen''s kindness, you can go."


    It is actually better to bring elders, but this is just a vague blind date, and other sons and brothers also have to participate, so it is not appropriate to bring elders.


    Murong Run was in a daze, and was caught in the car to Wanning City.


    When Mrs. Murong learned about this, she smiled so much that she was grinning to the back of her head: "It''s not too late for this matter, you should go to the capital to rest first, don''t go to see the empress."


    This is the queen''s wife to be a matchmaker, and the worst is the young lady of a grown-up family. The selected daughter-in-law is definitely better than the one they chose by themselves!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Harvest to be low-key

    Chapter 233 Harvest to be low-key


    Talking twice.


    Over there, Murong Run was overtaken by the carriage to Wanning City, the capital.


    On this end, the people of Hujia Village are really beaming.


    Great harvest!


    Not to mention the fertile fields of Lao Wang''s family, it is the second-class fields of the villagers, and two or three stones of grain have been laid on one mu of land!


    This was an amount that even fertile fields could not achieve in previous years.


    These days, the seeds are not good, there are many natural and man-made disasters, and the fertility of the land is not enough. It all depends on the farmers to raise them carefully.


    If you are raised until the end of the year, you will have to pay the Spring and Autumn Tax. According to the head, you will have to pay one stone, one tax and one stone. If a person does nothing, he has to pay two stones of grain a year.


    The grain that the government wants is not that kind of coarse grain, but must be carefully selected, and only the absolutely high-quality can be used to pay taxes.


    Therefore, one stone is often spent two or three times a stone, which is even more overwhelming.


    Plus three or four times a year of corv¨¦e, ranging from one to two months at a time.


    The family is really hopeless!


    Now that the county magistrate has fallen, their tax has been restored to the one-tenth, one-half stone set by the government, and the spring tax has been exempted due to disasters. to own.


    In the past, the poorest family in the village was the Lao Wang family. They only had more than 10 mu of land and 60 mu of mountains.


    There will only be more people in other villages.


    Calculated like this, even if the harvest is the worst, this time, it can accept twenty or thirty stone of grain, which is something that I never dared to imagine before!


    The happiest one is Widow Zhou and others. They rented the land of the Lao Wang family and used the grains provided by the Lao Wang family, which were directly taken from seven or eight stone grains.


    Except for the ones to be handed over to the Lao Wang family, the rest are all theirs, which is far more than what ordinary people grow by themselves!


    For a time, those who chose to grow their own food regretted it.


    "If we knew we should have believed in the Lao Wang family, it wouldn''t be so much less food!"


    "Fortunately, our family has a good harvest. Otherwise, I would have to be jealous and steal food."


    "Isn''t that right? Look at the food grown by Lao Wang''s family. It''s white, and it smells good."


    "Let''s go to pay taxes and use ordinary grains, and sell our own grains to buy some from Lao Wang''s family. It will definitely taste a lot better."


    "I used to be afraid that the food would be delicious and delicious. With such a big mouth, one person can eat a few mouthfuls. It''s really distressing. Now that the harvest is bumper, don''t chase after the children, let them have enough to eat."


    Everyone had a big smile on their face.


    Not only rice, but also all kinds of beans, one is bigger than one, and the fragrance is still very strong.


    People who work in the farm all year round can smell it, it is definitely a good quality bean!


    Hujia Village was full of joy, but the head of Hu Village poured cold water on everyone.


    "Don''t be stupid, take out your own food."


    Everyone was puzzled: "Why can''t I take it out? I''m also going to send a bag to my wife''s mother-in-law''s house. Before the family was short of food, my husband''s family also sent half a bag of food, and now I''m going to return it."


    Village Chief Hu said: "Go out and ask, what is the grain harvested by each family now, and what is the grain of our village, don''t forget about Shanyang Village."


    When ?? mentioned Shanyang Village, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking.


    It''s all right, why mention that unlucky village?


    Mrs. Hu: "As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about the few, but the problem is uneven. If all the villages have such a bumper harvest, that''s fine, but only our village has a bumper harvest, so we should keep a low profile."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Not too aggressive

    Chapter 234


    The biggest characteristic of the people of Hujia Village is that they listen to what others have to say.


    Mrs. Hu told everyone about the pros and cons, and everyone understood.


    Indeed, the villagers have been busy grabbing food, drying food, and harvesting food these days, and everyone is very happy.


    has no mind to think about anything else at all.


    Now that all the grain has been put into the warehouse, they are preparing to prepare the land, and after another half month, they have to prepare the grain for autumn planting.


    All thought about how great it would be if the next wave of grain could be harvested like this.


    But they forgot, what should their original harvest be like?


    Mrs. Hu: "Think about it, why does our village have such good fortune?"


    "It''s the old Wang''s house..." Someone answered weakly.


    "I think it''s the little lucky star of the old Wang family, haven''t you found it? Since Ayu came, our village has gotten better and better."


    "Yeah, look at the old Wang''s family that was originally poor. Now there are not only houses and shops in the town, but their family has the biggest harvest this year!"


    "At this time in previous years, we had already collected our own food, because we didn''t have much, and one person could collect four or five acres of land a day. Two or three acres¡­¡±


    "Let''s not say anything else, I went there early in the past years, and the surrounding landlords worked as part-time laborers. Even the grains of the landlords have never been so good!"


    Every one of you and I all understand that it is absolutely abnormal to have such a good harvest today.


    "Some things are hard to be confused about." Mrs. Hu also clicked to the end, "Don''t be ahead, you must understand the middle way, and make a fortune in silence, you don''t need me to teach you, right?"


    Everyone was still a little at a loss: "But we have so much food that we can''t eat it all at home, so we always have to sell it. Although we don''t have to pay taxes now, but when it comes to the autumn tax, we still have to pay it, and people will always know it. ."


    The discussion of this group of people did not involve the Lao Wang family, so I did not know that the Lao Wang family was also discussing this topic at this time.


    Wang Chuanfu was the most excited: "Mother! This batch of grain seeds is really good, and the grain we have produced can also be used as grain seeds. In the future, there is no need to go to the town to buy grain seeds. Harvest!"


    The old lady Wang said, "A bumper harvest is a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing."


    said that the people of the Lao Wang family were confused, how did the good harvest turn into a bad thing again?


    "The bamboo shoots are about to start, they are just right, they are too easy to break, and they have no value." Mrs. Wang glanced at her sons and said to Wang Chuangui, "Second brother, tell them."


    Wang Chuangui thought about it, and then said: "The main reason is that our Hujia Village was too poor in the past, and suddenly such good food has been grown. If others don''t think about it, it is absolutely impossible."


    "But we have to eat! There is still so much grain, and some of it has to be sold. If it is kept in the granary, it will become old grain!" Wang Chuanfu was anxious, "We have to find a way."


    Don''t guard a golden nest, but starve yourself to death.


    "Yeah, mother, we can''t just not go out and sell grain just because the grain is grown too well?"


    The old lady Wang was there, looking at the anxious sons and smiling slightly.


    "Until now, they''re still a bunch of idiots, and there''s no cure. Can''t you think of a way?" Mrs. Wang looked at the children with hateful eyes, "I can''t sell it here, can I sell it elsewhere? ?"


    Then she swept her gaze to Wang Chuanman.


    "It''s getting cold, fourth, it''s time for you to hit the road."


    Wang Chuanman: ? ? ?


    Mother, you made my son a little scared by saying that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： that little money

    Chapter 235 That little money


    Wang Chuanman almost forgot, their family still had a promise not to fulfill, that is to go to the shopkeeper Zhou''s house to be in charge.


    This is the feedback that Mrs. Wang got after rescuing Shopkeeper Zhou. In fact, on the other hand, this is also a signal that Shopkeeper Zhou wants to communicate with their family.


    There is also a difference between a merchant and a merchant. Those who earn 100 taels a month are called merchants, and those who earn 10,000 taels are also called merchants.


    Shopkeeper ?? Zhou is the latter.


    When the wealth of businessmen has accumulated to a certain stage, they will start to look for other ways. Even if they don¡¯t go to the imperial examinations, they can find more ways and establish some good contacts, which can be regarded as their back way.


    Now that life is better at home, especially after Wang Chuanman found Wang Aibao, he learned that the family had several thousand taels of silver for their wealth and a bunch of antiques.


    Wang Chuanman felt a little shaken in his heart.


    He watched the third brother do business, and he was eager to move, thinking about whether it should be cold, and gave him dozens of taels of silver, so that he could also try to start a business.


    Even if you don¡¯t do other business, it¡¯s still good to go to another place and open a branch of Wangjia Baozipu.


    is better than facing the loess and turning your back to the sky.


    After ?? said this idea, he was severely beaten by Mrs. Wang.


    "You really dare to think about it!" Old Madam Wang chased after Wang Chuanman with a stick, scolding and scolding, "My mother tried her best to keep you from being a merchant, you''re good, I wish our family became a merchant! "


    Wang Chuanman didn''t dare to run too fast, so as not to flash his mother''s waist.


    But he didn''t dare to stop. His mother''s beating was really painful.


    "Mother, I''m just saying, I''m just saying, don''t take it seriously!" Wang Chuanman begged for mercy, "Son knows it''s wrong, stop chasing it!"


    The old lady Wang couldn''t catch up with Wang Chuanman, so she put the stick in her hand on the ground: "Old man!"


    "Hey!" Old Wang headed to the side to hold the fire: "Fourth, please stop for me to see that your mother is tired, so let her fight to relieve her breath!"


    Father and mother had spoken, so Wang Chuanman had to stop and move to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang hit him on the **** with a stick.


    "Do you still want to do business?"


    Wang Chuanman shook his head, resisting the urge to rub his butt: "No, I don''t want to..."


    His daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were watching, and he couldn''t lose his face.


    Mrs. Wang hit her with another stick.


    "Mother, I said I don''t want to!" Wang Chuanman''s eyes were like copper bells, and he couldn''t help jumping up.


    It hurts!


    Mrs. Wang: "Have you ignored what I said just now?"


    Wang Chuan was at a loss.


    what?


    What did you just say?


    Wang Erlang reminded in a low voice: "Fourth Uncle, what you are talking about is what to do with the food in the village."


    Under the severe pain, Wang Chuanman was like a dick, and he immediately understood what Mrs. Wang meant.


    "Mother, do you want me to transport all the food from the village to Shopkeeper Zhou to sell?"


    Mrs. Wang gave him a "it''s not hopeless" look.


    Wang Chuanman: "...Isn''t this still a businessman''s business?"


    "It''s two different things to be able to sell things to others and be the shopkeeper yourself!" Mrs. Wang urged Wang Chuanman, "You have to remember that no matter what Shopkeeper Zhou says in the past, you should do things well and learn how to manage things well. Don''t think about how much money you make, the family doesn''t care about your money!"


    Not only Wang Chuanman, but the rest of the Wang family looked at Mrs. Wang.


    They remember that as a steward, the annual salary is 150 taels, right?


    That''s still "point" money?


    How much does ?? cost, is it not a small amount of money in Mrs. Wang¡¯s place?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： The distribution of the four brothers

    Chapter 236 Distribution of the Four Brothers


    Wang Chuan''s eyes lit up: "Mother, you mean my salary, can I keep it for myself?"


    At this moment, Wang Chuanman thought about it. If he had 150 taels of silver, what should he use it for?


    Go to buy a shop or buy a small house, pick up the wife and the little Ayu, go to the big house to eat on weekdays, and live behind closed doors at other times.


    In this way, the old lady will not be able to hit him.


    It was only halfway through the dream, when I heard Mrs. Wang snort coldly.


    "You''re so beautiful!" Mrs. Wang''s eyes turned cold, "I don''t care how you get the other money, but you must pay 60% of the wages. This is our family''s rule, and no one can break it."


    Mrs. Wang took the opportunity to beat the crowd again: "There is no such thing as a bowl of water in this world. I never dared to say, my old lady, that you have leveled your water. As long as you have the ability, you can do it well if you want to. , then feel free to come to me and try."


    "Including the old folks, if you don''t want to guard in the village, I can arrange someone else. Even if all of you don''t guard in the village, the place will never panic!"


    "This time, the cost of the food grown in the field is removed, and the family''s rations are removed. Others are also based on the calculation of six turnovers, and the remaining 40% belong to the old family."


    "The same is true of the third family. You operate in a steamed bun shop. After removing all the costs every month, the remaining 40% is yours. Don''t be in a hurry to say anything else. ."


    Mrs. Wang looked at the second child.


    Mrs. Ma didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Wang at all, so she bumped into Wang Chuangui''s shoulder.


    Wang Chuangui: "Mother, after these few days, I will go to the bookstore to pick up the work of copying books. It happens that a few books are not very easy to memorize. It is good to copy them several times, and I can make money. The money will also be given to me when the time comes. Mother pays 60%."


    Mrs. Wang shook her head: "What I want to tell you is not this."


    Wang Chuangui''s face was full of question marks.


    Turning to think, is it because the other three brothers are earning a lot of money now, only he is still immersed in his studies, and there is no way to make money.


    So, mother wants to subsidize him?


    After all, he can¡¯t make his mentality unbalanced.


    In Wang Chuangui''s moved eyes, Mrs. Wang said mercilessly: "In the first five years, you were paralyzed, and several brothers took care of you, there is no way to do it, plus you are both brothers, and you care too much. Too much is not beautiful. I won''t say it."


    Having said this, Mrs. Wang continued: "But later, I asked you to study, and you also spent a lot of money in your family. The money is 60% of the money, and you owe 40%. If you are admitted to the government in the future, All the stipends should be handed over until the payment is completed.¡±


    Wang Chuangui: ?


    No, the other brothers have all saved money, how come to him and still owe a whole bunch of debts?


    Is it too late for him not to study now?


    He also wants to make money.


    Who doesn''t like money? !


    Even Wang Chuanfu couldn''t stand it any longer: "Mother, the second brother is studying for our family. He can''t earn money by studying. Even if he doesn''t pay the public, he doesn''t need to be in debt to him."


    What''s more, even if the second child doesn''t think much, can the second daughter-in-law think too much?


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "It''s settled as it is. If you have any thoughts, come and tell me later. Today we''ll talk about the food in the village. Fourth, go and pack up, old man, go and tell the village chief. , our family has received the food in the village, and it will be shipped to the shopkeeper Zhou."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： The old horses advice

    Chapter 237 Advice from the old Ma clan


    "Our family has all harvested? Can we sell all of them?" If they all received the food that the villagers wanted to sell, it would not be a small amount.


    Now, the price of grain outside, a stone of rice with a shell and rice, the ordinary price of grain is nine cents.


    If it is the kind of standard that can be taxed, the price will be one or two taels.


    There is a bumper harvest in the village now. Even if a household only sells ten stone grains, it will still cost ten taels. The whole village has more than one hundred people, which is more than one thousand taels.


    This thousand taels are spread out, in case they can''t get their money back, their family will lose a lot of money!


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else, go and tell the village chief that if there are young descendants who want to pass along with them, they will also bring them along."


    With so much food, Wang Chuanman alone is absolutely unlucky, and someone must follow him.


    And it has to be reliable.


    All the way to the shopkeeper Zhou, transporting the food, hurry up and hurry, I am afraid it will take more than ten days.


    When ?? came back, he was just in time for the next batch of sowing in the village.


    Old Wangtou knew that Mrs. Wang was not an invincible person, and immediately went to Village Chief Hu to tell her about it.


    Village Chief Hu and the others were worried. Hearing that the Lao Wang family wanted to buy food, Village Chief Hu was shocked.


    "Does your family have so much money?"


    Lao Wangtou said: "The shopkeeper Zhou is a kind person. He gave us a sum of money first, and let us see that we have something suitable to sell, and then use the money to respond to emergencies. Our village has a bumper harvest now, and these grains are not good directly. If we sell it locally, we thought about shipping it elsewhere, and then let the shopkeeper Zhou cover it up, and this happened."


    "Is the shopkeeper Zhou reliable?"


    Lao Wang thought for a while and said, "Our family saved his life."


    "That''s fine." In the eyes of Village Chief Hu, the life-saving grace was beyond the sky.


    Just like in the eyes of the villagers of Hujia Village, Xiao Ayu is now a little lucky star who has the grace of saving lives.


    It is precisely because of this that they will spare no effort to maintain Xiao Ayu.


    Village Chief Hu was unable to make up his mind alone, so he went to Mrs. Hu and others to discuss.


    "Old Wang''s family is really a kind family, and this move can really solve the urgent need." Mrs. Hu stroked his beard, and his eyes were full of approval. It''s not that they didn''t think of this method, but there is too much food in the village, even if they can eat it, It may not be possible to find a way to sell it.


    If you lose money at that time, it will not be a matter of a few taels of silver.


    Unexpectedly, the Lao Wang family was willing to take this risk.


    However, the old Ma clan has a different opinion: "You are just thinking about letting others take risks, but you are unwilling to take any risks yourself? It is so simple to transport food, and there are horse bandits along the way. Ordinary people have to be worried. With food in it, isn''t that pinning your head on your trouser belt?"


    These words made Village Chief Hu change his face.


    Yes, they really didn''t expect this.


    It¡¯s not long since the famine passed. Even if there were no hemp bandits, what if they were discovered by those vicious villages and another Shanyang village appeared?


    "Then how to fix it?" A clan elder was anxious, "I can''t starve to death while guarding Baoshan!"


    They had no food before, and they worry every day about how to get enough to eat.


    Now that there is a lot of food, I still have to worry about it. What is going on?


    "Since the old Wang family is willing to do it, it means that they have plans, and there is no need to deny them. It''s just that this risk cannot be left to them alone, otherwise we say that our Hujia Village does not treat the Wang family well, and we just want to take advantage of others. Where to put the old face!"


    Mrs. Hu looked at Mr. Ma and said, "Then what do you say?"


    "First receive a deposit of 10% of the grain, and when the boy from the Wang family sells the grain, he will come back and make up the remaining 90%."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： harvest food

    Chapter 238 Harvest Food


    Although the old Ma Clan suggested 10%, Mrs. Hu felt that the price was too low, and the villagers might have opinions.


    In the end, Village Chief Hu and the others negotiated together and asked the villagers to sell the grain to Lao Wang''s family, but first they only received 30% of the deposit. Later, Wang Chuanman sold the grain, and then made up the remaining 70%.


    If something happens in the middle, they won''t hold the Wang family accountable, they just need to make up for it later.


    The people in the village never thought that the Wang family would lie to them. They have been with the old Wang family for 17 years. Everyone knows the virtues of each family.


    Naturally, there is no such thing as yang and yin.


    If the old Wang family really lied to them and wanted to swallow the rest of the money, then they would treat them as the wrong person, and naturally they would not have to deal with them in the future.


    It''s just this result, they didn''t think about that.


    If the old Wang family were really that kind of people, they would never rent their land to them, would not charge such a low rent, let alone give them such good crops.


    The people of the Lao Wang family learned that the villagers were willing to let them pay 30% of the deposit first, not to mention how happy they were.


    "Don''t say anything else, the atmosphere of our village is really good!" Wang Chuangui''s eyes were full of emotion. He had been in Baozipu for a long time, and he had seen everyone, treacherous, vicious, and petty cheap.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at him: "Everything is heart-to-heart and has a clear conscience. Do you really think that my father and I have been taking advantage of me for more than ten years?"


    Their old Wang family is so poor, not only because of the large population, but also because Mrs. Wang, knowingly or not, gave all the money from the family to the villagers.


    You don¡¯t need to keep too much at home, just make sure these cubs don¡¯t die.


    They were outsiders at that time. If they really did a great job, the villagers would not necessarily appreciate them.


    On the contrary, if they have always been soft and weak, and warm-hearted, they will definitely be treated well.


    How can there be any simplicity in the world for no reason?


    It¡¯s just a matter of laying the groundwork in place, and it¡¯s a matter of course.


    These words, Mrs. Wang was too lazy to tell those elm knots, and she said it for nothing.


    Only Xiao Ayu was secretly happy in her heart.


    She knew that the people in the village were all good, because when the food was harvested, Xiao Ayu went from house to house, and everyone let them drink a little spiritual water.


    It was only mixed with a little cool and white Wanling water, and the villagers were still able to pull it through. After that, everyone was more refreshed.


    No one fell.


    This confirms what the elf told Xiao Ayu before, that wicked people can''t drink Wanling Water, if they have great evil thoughts in their hearts, Wanling Water is likely to kill them.


    The people from the Dragon Clan wanted to be detrimental to them before, so Xiao Ayu planned to give them the Wanling Water.


    Those bad uncles are so bad, they will definitely get sick if they drink water.


    was only interrupted by Chitu and the others.


    It took two days for the villagers to get rid of the food they wanted to eat, the grain they wanted to keep, and a small part of the food they wanted to give away.


    sorted out two thousand stone grains.


    Rice, barley, wheat, soybeans, mung beans, peas, broad beans, there are some.


    Some were harvested some time ago, while others were matured recently.


    During the busy farming season of more than a month, all kinds of grains were collected one after another, and the quantity was very considerable.


    One stone of grain is about 120 catties, and a donkey cart can hold 5 stones.


    Now there are only seven donkey carts in the entire Hujia Village, which can only hold thirty-five stone.


    If you want more luck, you have to buy more.


    "Our family will buy three more donkey carts, and we will make up ten carts. The other grains will be put away first. After this trip is sold out, we will sell them when we come back. We don''t have to eat into a big fat man in one go." Wang Chuanman had already started collecting When it comes to food, my brain starts to move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： The **** has

    Chapter 239 The **** has


    The food was collected, and the donkey cart was bought on the same day. There were six young descendants in the village who planned to follow Wang Chuanman.


    Some of them are not very worried about food, and some are not worried about Wang Chuanman''s safety.


    Everyone is ready to go, as if everything is ready.


    Wang Chuanman has to prepare to deliver food, and the children of Lao Wang''s family are about to end their busy farming holidays, so they have to rush to the town to go to school.


    "Just let them go to transport food, there won''t be any problems, right?" Old Wangtou was still a little uneasy, "Should we go to the security bureau and hire two more guards?"


    It shouldn''t cost a lot of money to get down.


    Ordinary dartists press a bid, usually according to the price of the goods to calculate the dart profit.


    Valuables are 1 to 10, like grain, usually 1 to 15.


    50 taels of grain, all collected at one tael and one tael, the original price is five hundred taels, and the darts are forty-five taels.


    The reason why they know such a detailed price is that Chitu said.


    Wang Chuanman shook his head like a rattle when he heard the price.


    "No, no, no, it''s too expensive!"


    They are here purely to sell goods to the villagers, and they don''t know if they can make money.


    And they also calculated it at a price that could not make money. If they posted another forty-five taels, then it would not be a loss of blood monkeys?


    Xiao Ayu looked at Chitu: "Uncle Rabbit, are those **** uncles very good?"


    looked at the little guy blinking his eyes, with an expression of longing for those escorts.


    Chitu blurted out: "It''s just normal."


    Forty taels is the price of an ordinary escort. If they want to transport darts, they will not go to that kind of ordinary escort. Sometimes the price will be more than tenfold.


    "Is the **** better than Mr. Chi?" Wang Goro asked.


    Mr. Chi is naturally Chi Jia.


    The red snake next to ?? had just helped to transport the food to the donkey cart, and when he entered the door, he heard Wang Wulang''s words.


    sneered, and before Chitu could stop him, he said, "Although Chijia is average, the **** still can''t compare."


    "How about you?"


    "Of course it''s even worse!"


    "Okay, then please **** the darts." Mrs. Wang suddenly said.


    "Okay-ah? What?" Chi Snake reacted, and the person who spoke was not Wang Wulang, but Mrs. Wang.


    The whole person is stupid.


    "Are you happy? Look, you help to pack the food, transport the food and it''s heavy, and you don''t want any wages except hot water. Although you asked for it yourself, but our family is a kind family, and I always feel bad about it. I''ll find a new job for you." Mrs. Wang smiled very sincerely and her tone was very kind, before Chi Tong had time to speak, she patted him on the shoulder, "I think you are all hard-working young men. , unlike these lazy **** in our family, you work when you have work, work when you have money, and you are neat and tidy. I am very optimistic about you, old lady."


    Red Snake: "That''s not¡ª"


    "Well, take two or three people out and follow the fourth of our family. Everyone will be covered with food and shelter, and they will also give you two taels of silver. Isn''t that much more than you go to the fields to collect? How about it?"


    Chi Snake sweated coldly on his forehead: "We¡ª"


    "Mr. Snake, please!" Little Ayu came to Chi Snake at some point, with two small hands around her chin, her small eyes blinking.


    The red snake was sent by ghosts and spirits: "...Okay."


    Chitu immediately took a step back: "The three of you are just enough, I''ll stay at home to watch the house, my brother really envy you, you can get two taels of silver after a trip! It won''t be long before you can save enough to marry a wife. money."


    The other three: ? ? ?


    You shouldn''t be called Chitu, you should change your name to Chigou!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： sign in heaven

    Chapter 240 Sign in Heaven


    Chi Snake and others were forced to become escorts, only Chi Tu "survived".


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Ayu''s eagerness to watch, they would even want to take a few hundred taels directly and go to a more powerful security bureau to invite a few people, just a few taels at home and send them to protect Wang Chuanman.


    Anyway, the son has left them a sufficient budget. As long as it is spent on Miss Ayu, it can be properly reimbursed.


    Money is enough.


    But Xiao Ayu asked, and they were reluctant to refuse.


    This time, three people were removed, and there were two left in the town. Everyone was very cautious.


    I was afraid that I would be arrested again by accident.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wang still wants to keep someone to teach their children martial arts.


    After returning to the town, Chitu avoided the Wang family if he could.


    I went up to the roof and stayed there when I had nothing to do. Anyway, it was not easy for anyone other than Xiao Ayu to recognize him.


    Once Wangtou found out, he held back a smile and said to Mrs. Wang, "Do you think you will make them anxious?"


    Knowing that they were not ordinary, but deliberately pretended not to know their disguise, and for a while did not know who was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Compared to those who don''t know the basics outside, those stupid ones can be used instead." Speaking of this, Mrs. Wang has another plan, "After the New Year this year, I will assign a book boy to the second child, and the second child has been studying very hard recently. I met Mrs. Liu on the street a few days ago, she said that the second child has made rapid progress, and the master values ??him very much."


    "The second child is being provoked and ruthless." Old Wang said, "If next year, he won''t pass the Tongsheng exam, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get over the hurdle in his heart."


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "If he doesn''t pass the test, I''ll break his legs and let him lie there and be a waste for the rest of his life. You say how did I find such a stupid wood as you, raw Every child is stupider than the last!"


    Old Wang hurriedly laughed: "Yes, yes, it''s all because of my bad birth, that can''t be compared to our sister Tianxian."


    As soon as Old Wang Tou recalled this title that he had not called hundreds of years ago, Mrs. Wang almost reflexively put the wooden basin in her hand on Old Wang Tou''s head.


    A basin of water poured down.


    "The old age!"


    Old Wang sneezed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Forgot that the old wife is also old, and accidentally slapped it on the horse''s hoof.


    Wang Chuanman was going out for the first time, so Liu Shi was worried, and took Xiao Ayu to climb the Puji Temple, wanting to ask Wang Chuanman for a peace talisman.


    Xiao Ayu was very happy and ran to the side to draw lots.


    "Little donor, that''s a marriage lottery, you can''t shake it!"


    Before a little novice could stop him, little Ayu shook out three or four sticks.


    crashed to the ground.


    Xiao Ayu picked it up and tried to recognize the words on it.


    "Go up... go up..." Xiao Ayu picked up the sign, "Brother bald, why are the tops all the same?"


    When the little novice heard this, he picked up the lottery and looked at it.


    Incredible, it was signed by God, and it was all three!


    There is no signature on the sign from God, it only means that the marriage is very good, it is arranged by God, and there is no need to force it to come.


    The Puji Temple has been opened for hundreds of years, and only one person has been there.


    That''s not right, only one stick can be placed in a lottery holder.


    The little novice touched his head and couldn''t figure it out, so he just stopped thinking about it.


    "Little donor, the sign you want to shake is there." The little novice took Xiao Ayu''s hand and took her to the merit box.


    "Donate a little sesame oil and you can get a sign."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： sign on a pile

    Chapter 241


    Little Ayu has monthly money, and she heard the little novice give her a detailed introduction, knowing that as long as she pays the sesame oil money, she can shake it.


    does not matter how many.


    Xiao Ayu took out a large amount of copper coins from his pocket.


    on the table.


    The old monk who was sitting on the rocking chair next to him heard the sound of the copper plate and smiled.


    "This little donor has a sincere heart!" The old monk smiled very kindly. "The more money you pay for this sesame oil, the more sincere your heart will be, and the Buddha will hear it, and good things will come."


    "Grandpa bald, but I don''t have a lot of money." Xiao Ayu was a little embarrassed.


    Hearing the name bald-headed grandpa, Yuan Zhi almost couldn''t keep the expression on his face.


    Well, for the sake of you being a little doll, I don''t care about you.


    "It''s okay, you have these, enough."


    is better than nothing.


    The weather is hot, and those pilgrims are too lazy to climb the mountain. The income of their Puji Temple is very low recently.


    The little novice originally wanted to ask Uncle Yuanzhi about the signing that day. Seeing that Uncle Yuanzhi was already obsessed with how to make money, no, he went to the back to find his master.


    Mrs Liu was praying to the Buddha in the main hall. She worried that Xiao Ayu would collide with the gods and Buddhas because she was too young, so she asked Xiao Ayu to wait outside the main hall.


    But he didn''t expect Xiao Ayu to go to the lottery.


    Xiao Ayu took out one of the copper plates in Yuanzhi''s smiling eyes.


    With a bang, he threw it into the merit box.


    Yuanzhi: ?


    On a? On a? !


    Little Ayu didn''t see Yuanzhi''s expression, and went to hold the heavy lottery.


    Yuanzhi didn''t move, watching her shake it hard.


    It took a long time to finally shake one.


    "Grandpa bald, look! Is it good? Is it good? I shook it for Daddy!"


    Resolving the lottery for the pilgrims who donated the sesame oil money is a job that Yuanzhi cannot shirk.


    He picked up the signature and looked at it, oh, it''s still a signature.


    "Your father is fine." Yuan Zhi said in an angry voice.


    He threw the signature back and fiddled with it.


    "Great, great." Xiao Ayu patted her little chest.


    Then he chose another copper plate and threw it into the merit box.


    Go to hold the lottery.


    Yuanzhi: ? ?


    Shake out a sign.


    "This is for Grandma!"


    Yuanzhi: "¡­"


    is like a mouth.


    Picked it up and took a look, um, luck is good, let''s sign up.


    "Your grandma is fine too."


    "Thank you bald grandpa!"


    Then, Xiao Ayu chose the copper plate again, and Yuanzhi suddenly sounded the alarm.


    "You want to ask for your family?"


    "Mmmmmm, grandpa, uncle, uncle, second uncle, second aunt..."


    Xiao Ayu counted all the people in Lao Wang''s family in one breath, and fiddled with a copper plate once, and at the end there was just one piece left.


    Yuanzhi thought it was for himself.


    heard Xiao Ayu say, "This is for brother Ayou."


    Yuanzhi only felt the veins jumping on his forehead.


    What about playing with him?


    If he hadn''t seen that the child was too young, he would have suspected that the child was here to play with him on purpose.


    Yuanzhi tried his best to squeeze out a kind smile like a bodhisattva.


    "Generally, we just ask for a signature for the whole family, and we don''t need to shake it every time."


    Xiao Ayu thought about it and pushed the copper plate in front of him forward.


    "Then, I''ll donate it all!" That tone was very heroic.


    As if she gave not a pile of copper, but a pile of gold.


    Yuanzhi put the fortune box forward.


    Little Ayu struggled to shake and shake.


    Accidentally, with a flick of his hand, he shook out a dozen sticks.


    Yuanzhi: ! !


    Xiao Ayu''s face was full of fear: "...I didn''t mean it."


    "It''s fine." Yuan Zhi lowered his head to pick up the lottery.


    Then he found that one was on the top, two were on the top, and three were on the top. There were more than a dozen in a row, all of them were on the top.


    Although there are many sign-ups for donating sesame oil, but¡ª


    Did he put so much on the sign?


    Yuanzhi raised his head sharply and accidentally bumped into the table, causing his eyes to see gold stars in pain.


    He didn''t bother to knead any more, but picked up the lottery and looked at the rest of the lottery.


    The rest, there are top lottery, middle top lottery, middle lottery, middle lottery lottery, bottom lottery lottery, but there is no top lottery.


    Yuanzhi looked at Xiao Ayu, and he was more pious than the Bodhisattva.


    "Little donor, I think you have a relationship with Buddhism, do you want to recognize me as a master?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Not mother-daughter but fate

    Chapter 242 Not Mother and Daughter But Destiny


    The little novice just walked to the back and found the master.


    "Master, Uncle Yuanzhi must have fallen asleep again. In the lottery box for marriage, there are three lottery lottery signs."


    This is not something that hasn''t happened.


    Sometimes, in order to get more sesame oil money, Yuanzhi will also remove some of the lower and lower tickets in the lottery box, and add a little more upper and higher tickets.


    Unless there are particularly unlucky people, basically they will not be drawn to the next lottery.


    Hearing the little novice talking, a sleeping monk sat up with a sleeping mark on his face.


    turned his head sideways, but it was an exceptionally handsome face, even if he had no hair, it would not affect his elegant temperament.


    The monk yawned: "Just pick it out, babble."


    "But there was a small donor who accidentally shook this one and shook out all three lottery tickets!"


    Monk ??jun came interested: "Is there such a thing?"


    The sign from heaven is heavier than the average sign, and it is difficult to shake it out.


    is just to make this sign difficult to shake.


    Not to mention three at once.


    This means that the child is lucky, and must be lucky.


    You can go and have a look.


    "Are people still there?"


    Little novice is not sure: "Her mother burns incense in the main hall, and she should leave after burning."


    "I''ll take a look." Monk Jun got up.


    In this remote place, it is rare to see a truly lucky person throughout the year.


    are basically people of the mean, even poor people.


    Only if you have suffered too much and don¡¯t know how to save yourself, will you seek God and Buddha in the sky.


    Monk Jun went to look for Xiao Ayu, and happened to see Yuanzhi pulling Xiao Ayu into Buddhism.


    Mr. Liu was terrified. This was the first time he had met him, and he had made his child a monk.


    "This benefactor, your child really has wisdom roots in Buddhism. If you cultivate in Buddhism, you may be able to become a Buddha on the spot!" Yuanzhi said with sincerity.


    This child is lucky, and doing good deeds with her should be able to get a lot of merit.


    This is much better than he unsigned here!


    Liu''s heart was secretly regretting it.


    She knew that she should not come to this Puji Temple. Originally, the reputation of Puji Temple was not very high, so she wanted to come to the nearest place.


    Sure enough, the picture should not be too close.


    Look at what strange people have been provoked.


    Is this a normal monk?


    "Yuanzhi, don''t be rude!" A very majestic voice sounded, and Yuanzhi froze.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Monk Jun approaching.


    Yuan Zhixin was reluctant: "Brother abbot."


    "Don''t blame the benefactor, the younger brother is a man of temperament, and he was too excited for a while, so there is no malicious intent."


    His words were full of righteousness again, and the resentment in Liu''s heart dissipated.


    Liu waved his hand embarrassedly: "This abbot, we finished burning the incense and donated the sesame oil, so we went back."


    Monk Jun didn''t say anything at first, he first looked at Xiao Ayu, then at Liu Shi.


    "You mother and daughter are destined." Monk Jun suddenly laughed, "This is not a mother and daughter, but there is a line of kinship, and the bond is very strong."


    Hearing this, Liu''s eyes suddenly became vigilant.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Ayu is the child I gave birth to in October, and it''s my daughter!" Liu Shi didn''t wait for Monk Jun to say anything, and suddenly covered Xiao Ayu''s ears.


    took Xiao Ayu in his arms, hugged her tightly, and left Puji Temple in a hurry.


    The footsteps down the mountain were hurried, as if someone was chasing him behind him.


    Yuanzhi asked humbly behind him: "Senior abbot, what do you see?"


    Monk ??jun smiled and didn''t answer him.


    The explosion is over, and I will make an appointment next time~


    Good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Liu panicked

    Chapter 243 Liu panicked


    Monk ??Jun returned to the meditation room alone and sat down at the table to meditate.


    When the little novice went in with the tea, he saw that Monk Jun was in a daze.


    It''s amazing. Usually, Master should be sleeping at this time. Did something special happen just now?


    is not like Master''s style.


    "Clear nothing." Monk Jun suddenly said.


    The little novice looked up: "Master, are you calling me?"


    "Pick up things for the teacher." Monk Jun put his hand on his chin, rubbed his slender fingertips lightly, and looked at the little novice, "Are you going to come with me, or stay here?"


    Xiaoqing all understood what this meant, and only stared at Monk Jun with a pair of round eyes.


    "Ah, Master, are we going? Where are we going? Are we going to seek alms?"


    Monk Jun hummed: "I have to go."


    Uncle Yuanzhi told him that he was the abandoned baby that Master picked up when he went out for alms.


    Until now, Xiaoqing Wudu has never left Puji Temple.


    In previous years, he wanted to go out with Master, but Master would not let him.


    It is said that he is still too young, and the people outside are sinister and easy to be deceived.


    Until they packed up a set of clothes and were about to go out, Yuanzhi followed him eagerly and shouted, "Senior brother, how long are you going to go? Why did you bring your luggage?"


    Monk Jun glanced at Yuanzhi: "Oh, I forgot to give you something."


    He took out something from his waist and threw it to Yuanzhi.


    In Yuanzhi''s confused eyes, Monk Jun added: "The return date is uncertain, maybe it will not return. Brothers and sisters, I will give you a good fortune."


    It was a relatively large package, Yuanzhi wanted to open it, but Monk Jun told him not to open it for the time being, saying that the secret must not be leaked, and he would use an oil lamp to see it after dark.


    Wonji thought about Monk Jun''s Huigen, and listened to him after all.


    Xiao Qingwu followed the master out of the mountain, and soon found a carriage at the foot of the mountain. The two drove the carriage out of Nanhe Town and went further away.


    I met many people along the way, but I didn''t see Master go down for alms.


    Xiaoqing didn''t want to ask Master about their troubles, but also felt that he couldn''t say it in front of the driver, so as not to be remembered.


    When it was finally quiet at night, they stopped at a place where there was no front of the village or no shop behind.


    Monk Jun actually bought the carriage directly and drove the driver away.


    The two rested on the carriage, and when they opened the compartment of the carriage, there were two large boxes of vegetarian food inside, which was not cheap.


    I don''t know when I bought it, but Xiao Qingwu didn''t notice it.


    Xiao Qingwu finally couldn''t help but ask: "Master, what did you put in the kit you gave to Uncle Yuanzhi?"


    At this time, Yuanzhi, who had been unable to hold back when he saw that it was getting dark, finally opened his bag in the dark.


    As soon as the ?? was opened, by the light of the candle, Yuanzhi saw the most obvious thing.


    It turned out to be the abbot''s seal!


    Thinking about it before, the old abbot suddenly picked up a young apprentice who was extraordinarily good-looking and young.


    After losing his hair, he was still very handsome.


    At that time, Yuanzhi was still a little unbalanced.


    That''s really a layman, he doesn''t understand Buddhism at all, and he doesn''t even have much respect for Buddhism!


    It didn''t take long for the result, that person was able to memorize a few thick Buddhist scriptures very quickly, and he could even memorize backwards laughing and laughing.


    The old abbot talked to him about Buddhism and Taoism, and he was able to speak uprightly and not fall behind.


    asked him to go out to beg for alms, and everyone paid a few taels of silver. He even brought back three wealthy households, scrambling to renovate the Puji Temple and make gold Buddhas for them.


    Puji Temple was very happy.


    Then Monk Najun suddenly became a senior brother from a junior junior brother.


    squeezed out the position of Yuanzhi''s original senior brother, and after the old abbot passed away, he inherited the Puji Temple.


    Up until now, Yuan Zhi was indignant in his heart.


    Why?


    He is in his 50s and has been in Buddhism for nearly 50 years, but the abbot turned out to be not him!


    This is so annoying!


    Now, are you taking the initiative to hand over the seal to yourself?


    "Does that kid feel that he is unbearable? After all, it is me who is the abbot!" Yuan Zhi put the letter in his arms, hehe smiled, and was not without pride in his heart.


    Then, I went to look at what was left in the bag. There were actually two ingots of silver, which should be full, five taels apiece.


    After removing the money, there is a letter and a receipt below.


    There is only one sentence in the letter: "The poor family is rich, the junior and the junior take care."


    On the receipt, there are two words big IOU written.


    is a loan in the name of Puji Temple.


    After seeing the amount above, Yuan Zhi squeezed his own people.


    "Yuan Gou!! I''m going to kill you!!"


    The tragic roar of ?? crossed the mountains and forests, scaring the resting monks in the meditation room to the point where they tugged at the quilt again.


    This summer night, I feel cold.


    In the mountains and forests, Xiao Qingwu, who was eating, asked the master ignorantly, "Where are we going?"


    "Meet an interesting person, we want to be a messenger." Monk Jun looked down at Xiao Qingwu with a playful light in his eyes, "By the way, watch the excitement."


    If that person knew, there was a child in this world who grew up like that.


    would be crazy.


    He likes to see others crazy the most.


    This matter is not suitable for anyone, and it is the most interesting for him to go personally.


    But he said that after Liu¡¯s incense went back, he was a little nervous all the way, and looked back from time to time, for fear that someone would chase after him.


    When she returned to Lao Wang''s house, she also seemed to be frightened, and she ignored anyone who talked to her.


    Wang Chuanman went to transport food, and it was difficult for others to go to Liu''s room, so they could only stay outside a little anxiously.


    Because Liu was not only in the house by himself, but also carried Xiao Ayu in.


    Later, Mrs. Wang, who was still out, came back and stood outside to let Liu open the door, and Liu opened the door with a face full of panic.


    After opening the door, she said to Mrs. Wang with red eyes, "Mother, let''s move!"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, what kind of trouble is this?


    Mrs. Wang drove the others away, and handed Xiao Ayu to Tangyuan, and asked Tangyuan to take Xiao Ayu to Wenwen and the others to play.


    Little Ayu knew that the adults were going to talk about things, and she should avoid it, but Aniang''s expression looked haggard and panic.


    Xiao Ayu was a little worried about her mother and was reluctant to go out to play.


    "Grandma, let me accompany my mother, I promise not to speak, I will be obedient."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shi blurted out: "No, you go play, A-niang is fine."


    Mrs. Wang also smiled and looked at little Ayu: "Don''t worry, Ayu, there is Ama."


    So, Xiao Ayu turned back three times in one step, and was led away by the dumplings.


    "Be optimistic about Ayu." From a distance, Mrs. Wang also warned.


    The red rabbit standing on the roof always felt that this was speaking to himself.


    Is ?? an illusion?


    After ?? and others left, Mrs. Liu told Mrs. Wang about the Puji Temple.


    "As soon as the monk opened his mouth, he said that Ayu and I are not our own mother and son, mother, does the monk know something?" Liu''s heart was so flustered that the people of Hujia Village had already tacitly agreed that Xiao Ayu was a member of their royal family.


    The younger children, like Ayu, do not know the truth at all.


    I didn''t expect a stranger to break through this matter.


    Why does he break it?


    Is there any conspiracy?


    Could it be that someone who treated Ayu badly back then came to her door?


    Can''t tolerate Liu''s panic.


    She must not lose Ayu!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Let the old king do things

    Chapter 244 Let Lao Wangtou do things


    "But look at how promising you are." Mrs. Wang tapped Liu Shi''s forehead with her index finger, and said in a sullen voice, "Just a word to scare you into this?"


    Liu: "Can..."


    "Did he ask you for sesame oil money?"


    Maybe not.


    "What conditions did he have?"


    nor.


    "Did he send someone to chase him?"


    should not.


    Mrs. Wang asked, and Mrs. Liu shook her head.


    Shaking and shaking, I also felt that something was wrong.


    The ?? expression also changed from panic to embarrassment: "Mother, am I overreacting?"


    If the monk just saw that they didn''t look alike, and said nonsense, wouldn''t she have no silver here?


    Mrs. Wang pondered: "I will go to Puji Temple tomorrow, whether it is or not, I will know. You don''t have to worry, it is not as serious as you think."


    Zhang Zhan, who had not left before, helped them check the news.


    Ayu''s former family was only a small official''s family. If it was the old Wang''s family before, he would really be especially afraid.


    Now that she has decided to set up the Old Wang Family, she has to crush the blind Xie Family as a minimum requirement.


    What Mrs. Wang is most afraid of now is not the fact that A Yu''s former family came to her, but the secrets on her body.


    That is the deadliest.


    And Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t dare to tell others, and she didn¡¯t have any contacts at the moment, so she had to develop it slowly.


    to find out why.


    She couldn''t trust ordinary people, even her own son and daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wang.


    is mainly because they cannot trust their IQ.


    "Mother, my daughter-in-law will be with you tomorrow." When Mrs. Liu heard that Mrs. Wang was going, she felt a lot more relieved.


    Mother-in-law is their family''s Dinghaishenzhen.


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "Don''t go, wait for the news at home, if you follow along again and get scared away, don''t scatter on the road, my old arms and legs."


    Liu: "¡­"


    sent Liu Shi away, and Mrs. Wang went to find Lao Wang¡¯s head who was weaving things in the yard.


    "You pack up and go down to the mountain village tomorrow."


    Old Wang looked blank: "What am I going to do there?"


    Xiashan Village is where Liu''s natal family is located, that is, the home of old man Liu.


    Speaking of which, Old Man Liu helped their family collect food for more than ten days, and he always came early in the morning, hurriedly ate a bowl of rice at noon, and left after finishing his work in the afternoon, even reluctant to stay for dinner.


    At first, Lao Wangtou thought that Liu Laohan disliked their family, but later he vaguely understood that he wanted to eat less.


    Even if Lao Wangtou told him that the family had enough food and that he didn''t need to save them a few mouthfuls, the old man Liu was still stubborn.


    Sometimes, even play with some fresh bamboo shoots or pick some mushrooms.


    seems to be a maverick.


    After the rush was over, Lao Wangtou filled them with two bags of food at the signal of Mrs. Wang.


    One bag is rice and the other is wheat.


    are carefully selected.


    As for soybeans and broad beans, Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t give them because they were so unusual.


    Liu old man was holding the food at that time, but he refused to accept it, and even said angrily: "Our Liu family will not be short of this food!"


    Mrs. Wang''s three or two sentences stimulated the old man Liu to leave with the food. At that time, Mrs. Liu was very worried.


    It was Mrs. Wang who was worried.


    "My father has that temper, mother, don''t take it to heart." Liu Shi knew that although old man Liu had a bad temper and didn''t care about his daughter as much as his son, he was not a bad person.


    After that time, the two of them didn''t have much contact.


    Before they came to town, Mrs. Wang also distributed some food for her daughter-in-law to bring back.


    But the ones that are not so eye-catching are the ones that don''t make any difference from the outside.


    The newly harvested food looks good.


    Mrs. Wang also bought two big fat pigs from the butcher, killed one of them, and set up a running water feast in the village.


    The remaining one is divided into eight pieces and distributed to several daughters-in-law, so that they can take them back to their parents'' home.


    Several daughters-in-law have already stood in a line, knowing what to say and what not to say, so they will be safe when they go to their parents'' house.


    After receiving food, daughters who marry outside will always bring something to their parents'' house, which is considered a kind of etiquette.


    In previous years, it was done upside down. After the Lao Wang family returned the money, the parents of the daughters-in-law knew that the Lao Wang family would be able to eat anyway.


    Only Liu Shi didn''t go back, she was worried about Ayu, and because old man Liu asked her privately, she didn''t move.


    Old Wangtou thought that this was all over, but he didn''t expect the old lady to let him go again.


    "The fourth is running outside, don''t be idle, you father. You have to do what you need to do, and you have to have the proper etiquette." Now that there are not a few daughters-in-law present, Mrs. Wang just talks to Lao Wangtou. more straightforward.


    "Although it wasn''t our request before, but since the fourth daughter-in-law and her father brought someone to help, then we must recognize this situation. The other families have divided grain and meat, and the one who helped out for no reason, got it. There''s not much."


    Old Wangtou didn''t understand: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Mrs. Wang said, "Just bring some meat. In addition, a group of them went to Houshan Waterfall before, and the three boys from the Liu family did their best, but they haven''t thanked them properly yet. Go and ask, three of their family members. If the boy is willing to study or practice martial arts, the Wang family will entertain him for a year if he is willing to come."


    Speaking of this, Lao Wangtou almost forgot.


    They said that they met a bad guy at the back of the village, and later said that they were rescued by Chitu and the others.


    It¡¯s just that when they go again, there is nothing there.


    Later, Mrs. Wang said that even if there is something behind the waterfall, it has nothing to do with the old Wang family they moved to later.


    I didn¡¯t pay attention to the follow-up.


    Village Chief Hu was also busy instructing everyone to collect the food at that time, so he didn''t take anyone to look behind him, but only said that he would talk about it after the food was collected.


    I don''t know how the progress is now.


    "Anyway, it''s not suitable for other people to go there. I have other things to do tomorrow." Mrs. Wang looked at Lao Wang''s head and said earnestly, "There is no reliable one in the family. You are the only one who can handle this matter, in my heart. Don''t worry. If you really don''t want to go, I''ll make time for myself¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Lao Wangtou smiled and stood up: "Look at what you said, we are old and married, how can I let you be so tired. Okay, I''ll go to prepare some gifts now, and go to one tomorrow. That''s it."


    Old Wang headed away, and Mrs. Wang put away the moving expression on her face and turned her head, only to see Wang Chuangui holding a book in her hand.


    Wang Chuangui just came out, I didn''t expect to meet my parents and talk about this.


    I was so embarrassed that I didn''t know whether to stay or go, so I couldn''t help but say, "Mother, do you want Dad to go alone tomorrow? Do you want your son to accompany you?"


    "Your eldest brother is busy at home. You can''t lose your reading, and you can''t leave the third bun shop. Only your father can go to this matter." Mrs. Wang gave Wang Chuangui a deep look, "Don''t think too much about other things, Study hard, if you don''t pass the Tongsheng exam next year¡ª"


    Wang Chuangui saw Old Madam Wang''s gaze and moved to his legs.


    He suddenly felt a little pain in his leg.


    reminded me of that horrible memory.


    His mother held a stick at him¡ª


    Well, can''t think about it anymore.


    "My son is going to study right away!!"


    Old Wang head hummed an unknown tune and was in a very happy mood.


    The old wife''s compliment echoed in his ears, which made him happy.


    "Everyone else is unreliable, only you, Brother Zhu!" Hehe.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang looked at the direction where Lao Wang''s head was leaving, thinking.


    Well, everyone in the family has serious business, and the weather is so hot, I don¡¯t know if I will get heatstroke if I go here.


    It doesn''t matter if other people suffer from heat stroke and the old man falls down.


    Therefore, it was the most suitable for him to go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Generals Tomb

    Chapter 245 General Tomb


    At this time, Hujia Village was full of excitement.


    Village Chief Hu gathered several young and middle-aged people and wanted to take people to explore the waterfall in the back mountain.


    The food in the village has been taken care of, and the land that needs to be plowed has been ploughed up. Just waiting for two more rains to plant the seeds of a new season.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion or not. After planting the spring crops, the fertility of their land has become more and more abundant.


    In fact, the overall land in Hujia Village is not enough. Each household needs to have a little less. The quality of grains is not good. Although they rely on mountains and water, the fertility of the land is not enough.


    The food grown every year is less than that of other villages. In addition, the village chief has a tendon. Every child over the age of seven must go to the household registration.


    caused them to pay more taxes, and over time, their fox village became poorer and poorer.


    There were also people who expressed dissatisfaction and asked the village chief not to report so many people, and to plant more of the public land for them.


    Village Chief Hu said no.


    "Our ancestors were great generals, and he was the most upright. How could we cheat and play tricks? Isn''t this sorry for our ancestors!"


    Even Mrs. Hu and the others strongly supported the decision of the village chief, which was also the rule that the village chiefs of all dynasties insisted on.


    Everyone is helpless, but the rules of the ancestors are really not easy to break. This is not a bad habit, so we have to endure it.


    Although they are the poorest village in the town, they are not as poor as the old Wang family.


    Lao Wang''s family didn''t complain, didn''t make a fuss, every child got a household registration, and paid a lot of head tax every year, what else did they say?


    But the only good thing is that the emperor sent the adults to deliver the disaster relief food and asked Shanyang Village to pay compensation. Because of their relatively complete household registration, they got a big sum of money.


    Two days ago, they received all the compensation from Shanyang Village, which was a complete surprise.


    They had previously heard that Shanyang Village was directly driven out, and the original village was also encircled as an unknown forbidden area.


    Thought that the money owed to them by Shanyang Village would not be repaid, but unexpectedly, the money would arrive at the same time as the harvest.


    Those who were injured at the time received at least five taels of silver.


    In addition, Village Chief Hu divided the other compensation amounts equally and regarded it as a cost to relieve everyone. Everyone got money according to their household registration, even children one or two years old.


    and the corvee service that Shanyang Village gave them to offset, according to the price, they had 2 taels of silver at a time. Although they didn¡¯t have it in their hands, they didn¡¯t have to send someone out, which was very cost-effective.


    and no more spring tax.


    All the benefits are completely picked up for nothing, how can everyone be unhappy?


    "Perhaps it was the divine rain at the beginning of the year, which made our land full of fertility. Plant the second crop in autumn. When planting, don''t plant it so densely. Half of the land is used for raising, and the other half is used for planting. Next year. Alternately, the soil will be slowly raised." The old man said, "Now that we have enough food, don''t plant the land too hard."


    In the past, they would sow seeds in spring and autumn, not because of their hard work, but because they would not have enough food if they didn¡¯t plant them.


    Now, it''s completely different.


    Everyone is beaming.


    Hearing again, Ayu and the others seem to have found the tomb of the general behind the mountain, and the people in the village are just happy.


    This is definitely the blessing brought by the lucky doll!


    The harvest season is the most grateful moment in everyone''s heart, and they are motivated to do anything.


    As soon as he heard that the village chief was going to organize people to go to the back of the mountain, the others couldn''t hold back, and they all followed.


    The mountain road for several miles was smooth and flat.


    When they arrived at the waterfall, a few young people did not wait for the village chief Hu to say hello, and climbed up the rocks directly along the waterfall.


    Soon, they found a gap in the middle of the waterfall.


    A young man ran out wet and shouted in surprise: "The village chief! There is really a tomb here, what a big one!"


    The tomb hidden behind the waterfall has a lot of potential. Outside is a tombstone with some birth and death years and deeds engraved on it. The outermost is a set of armor.


    It¡¯s just the words on the tombstone that young people don¡¯t know.


    The most literate person in the village is Mr. Hu, but Mr. Hu has an old bone and it is impossible to climb the waterfall again.


    Climbing, he was afraid that he would be able to lie directly into the tomb.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Aunt Hu''s third son said at this time: "I can write a little bit, but I can''t recognize it. Let me go in and trace the words inside."


    Aunt Hu''s third son runs away all year round, but this time he was going to leave, but when he saw the family''s grain harvest was such a bumper crop, he naturally stayed in the village to help.


    After the collection was finished, Aunt Hu thought that she had made the Lao Wang family difficult because of her nonsense.


    Leng is to keep the third son at home, and wants to spend a few months, wash his brain first, let him know how to help hide news outside, and then let people out.


    The third son''s name is Hu Zhengnian, and he is a very spirited young man.


    He immediately ran back to the village, asked Mrs. Hu to get a pen and paper, sealed the pen and paper in a bamboo tube, and then came back and got into the waterfall.


    After he traced the words inside, Mrs. Hu read the contents above, but his expression changed greatly.


    "This is really the tomb of the Great General!"


    The ancestors of Hujia Village had great generals. This is a rumor of the older generation, but it has never been confirmed.


    Now, living proof is at hand.


    The tomb behind the waterfall is very well preserved. They couldn''t bear to disturb the ancestors, so they only took out the armor inside.


    Unexpectedly, after removing the rust on the outside of the armor, I saw a few large characters engraved inside.


    ¡¾Snow falls on Furui, this road is prosperous¡¿


    When everyone heard these words, they were completely at a loss and did not understand what they meant.


    Mrs. Hu: "!!"


    Maybe that Chang is Chang of Dachang.


    I don''t know if that''s what he meant.


    But if this is the case, this matter is a big deal.


    The village chief Hu saw that Mr. Hu looked wrong, so he sent everyone away. After returning, he asked everyone to prepare to make a general shrine.


    In the future, he will worship the general in the village.


    Everyone is very enthusiastic about this, and even think that they can survive many disasters this time, and maybe they also have the blessing of the general heroic spirit.


    After the crowd dispersed, Mrs. Hu gathered together the old and respected old people in the village.


    "Perhaps, it''s not accidental that Ayu came to our village."


    ¡¾Snow falls on Furui, this road is prosperous¡¿


    When it snows, the Furui will fall, choose the right road, and you will be prosperous.


    After Mr. Hu roughly interpreted the eight characters, he only said this sentence.


    All the clan elders, you look at me, I look at you, but for a while, I am a little confused.


    But Village Chief Hu said, "Then, do you want to tell the old Wang''s family about this?"


    "Of course I have to say it." Mrs. Hu said, "Zhuzi and Zhuzi''s daughter-in-law should be notified, especially Zhuzi''s daughter-in-law."


    In the eyes of Mrs. Hu, the most wise person in the Wang family is not Zhu Zi, nor Wang Chuangui, but Zhu Zi''s daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu, whom everyone was concerned about, encountered a crisis.


    Once the number of chapters is posted, it can¡¯t be changed. I¡¯ve read it several times and wrote it wrong, and I don¡¯t even know how many chapters it should be.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Xiao Ayu vomits blood

    Chapter 246 Xiao Ayu vomits blood


    The donkey cart was handed over to Wang Chuanman to transport food, and the horse cart was returned to the Qin family. Before, the population of Hujia Village had to spend half of their time trying to find the horse.


    was later found by the Qin family, and the village chief Hu and others were grateful to Dade.


    Otherwise, their family would bleed a lot if they lost such an expensive horse.


    The name was found, but in fact it was Chi Ding and others who brought the horse back:¡­


    is very guilty.


    Now, Lao Wangtou refuses to use the Qin family''s carriage.


    And go to Xiashan Village. If the villagers see them, their family will drive the carriage, and maybe they will attract some rumors.


    Old Wangtou was reluctant to buy it, and he was walking too far, and he had to bring things. It would take two or three days to come and go, which would be too much delay.


    After thinking about it, Lao Wangtou went to the livestock farm, which specializes in all kinds of livestock.


    The shop owner saw Lao Wangtou and recognized him as the father of the shopkeeper of Wang''s Steamed Bun Shop, and immediately smiled so much that his face rose to the corner of his eyes.


    smiled and went to greet him.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lao Wangtou smiled and led a mule cart out.


    "Master, why don''t you look so happy that you sold another mule cart?" The young man next to him was a little puzzled.


    The shopkeeper rubbed his temples with a look of grievance: "I didn''t expect to see a honest hand in a person, and the bargaining was so fierce, I almost lost money!"


    boy: "¡­"


    Looking at the back of Lao Wangtou walking out, he silently put down his hand that was about to buy sheep.


    "That old man, please wait!"


    Store owner: ?


    After another quarter of an hour, the young man followed Lao Wangtou out with a sheep beside him.


    The store owner who lost a fortune inexplicably covered his chest for a long time without speaking.


    Have to let him slow down.


    Old Wang head happily drove the mule cart to Xiashan Village, and Xiao Ayu also took advantage of the last day of the busy farming holiday to bring a group of friends to the Master''s house to play.


    The wild flowers that Xiao Ayu sent before, Master Yang also went to get a copy. I didn''t expect that after those flowers bloomed, the fruits they produced were quite tempting.


    Master Yang didn''t know if the fruit was edible, so he used it as an ornamental plant.


    Children don¡¯t like to go to Master Yang¡¯s house on weekdays, but Xiao Ayu loves to go to Yang Liu, and others like to be with Xiao Ayu. Gradually, whether they go to school or not, Master Yang¡¯s house is very lively.


    On this day, a former student from Master Yang¡¯s house happened to visit him.


    I was quite surprised to see Xiao Ayu and a few children laughing and laughing beside him.


    secretly said in his heart: "It seems that Master''s temper has also changed a lot, otherwise the children will definitely not come here."


    Seeing him looking at little Ayu, Master Yang couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t look at Ayu''s young age, but he is very sensible and intelligent, much better than many of her brothers and sisters."


    It''s a pity that it''s a girl.


    Such a regretful sigh, Master Yang has done it many times.


    "Is that kid really that good?"


    Master Yang smiled at her, and simply called out Xiao Ayu from a distance.


    "A-Yu, come here, you will recite the "Luo Shen Fu" to your brother and listen to it."


    When the student heard this, his eyes widened immediately. This kid looks like he is only two or three years old. How could he be able to recite such a complicated article?


    Xiao Ayu is very well-behaved. When reciting, she found a slightly higher place.


    Little hands behind his back, imitating Master Yang, shaking his head.


    "...Yu Congjing Yu, speaking back to Dongfan. Back to Yique, Yueluyuan, through Tonggu..."


    Xiao Ayu''s articulation has become clearer and clearer, and it will be a little more laborious when only encountering some difficult-to-pronounce words.


    Master Yang was very satisfied, and the friends around him were also very supportive.


    The student who came to visit had already widened his eyes.


    The sun fell on Xiao Ayu''s face, her slender eyelashes trembled as she recited.


    Even the spirit-detecting rat, who was moving around on the ground, seemed to be attracted by Xiao Ayu''s serious look.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    Until Xiao Ayu suddenly turned pale, covered his neck with both hands, and coughed violently.


    The whole person snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The villain could no longer stand, and fell headlong towards the bottom of the high platform.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Ayu!" Master Yang wanted to catch little Ayu.


    I didn''t think about it, but a person suddenly appeared and held Xiao Ayu firmly in his arms.


    Chitu looked down and saw that Xiao Ayu''s eyes were tight, his face was pale, and even his breathing was weak.


    How is this going? !


    "Who are you?!" Master Yang looked at Chitu vigilantly.


    Chitu didn''t answer Master Yang''s words, but said coldly to the frightened Tangyuan, "I''ll send her back to Wang''s house, hurry up and ask for a doctor!"


    Tangyuan heard the words and ran out.


    When the dumplings went to find the doctor, Chitu had already performed light work and carried Xiao Ayu back to Wang''s house.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Ayu''s life and death, Liu Shi almost fainted.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The others were also very nervous.


    When Tangyuan ran to find the doctor, he was seen by Mrs. Zhang and learned that something happened to Mr. Ayu. Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t care about the shop. The couple handed over the shop to Cai Niu and hurried to Wang¡¯s house.


    At this moment, little Ayu fell into a nightmare.


    In her dream, she was in a somewhat unfamiliar and somewhat familiar place, a somewhat dilapidated yard.


    All kinds of green vegetables are grown in the yard, and a kitten is jumping up and down.


    A young woman was leaning on the door frame, needle and thread in her hand, sewing something.


    Xiao Ayu burst into tears when she saw the woman.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Ayu blinked, not knowing why, she really wanted to call that person Aniang.


    The woman smiled lovingly, and she slowly approached Xiao Ayu.


    Step by step.


    As she walked, her face gradually changed, her hair became white, her face became blue and purple, and her pupils became dark.


    Her outstretched hand turned into bone.


    "Ayu...Ayu..." The woman who was gradually becoming terrifying spoke in a negative tone, "It was you who harmed me, come down and accompany me!"


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes widened, standing there, not knowing how to react for a while.


    At this moment, far away in the Xie Mansion in the neighboring county to the east, in the middle of a deserted yard, there is an altar.


    A woman dressed in black, holding bowls of blood in her hands, recited words around the altar.


    Next, a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old was covering her nose with a handkerchief.


    "Are you sure this is feasible?" The girl frowned and looked at the woman in black with some distrust.


    "Life-for-life is a forbidden technique, and it takes more time. Don''t be in a hurry, miss." The black-clothed woman''s tone was very indifferent.


    At this time, beside them, there was another little girl lying on the wooden board, as if she was asleep.


    had no idea what was going on outside.


    "This is the person I found with great difficulty, don''t screw it up, or I can''t guarantee that I''ll find a second one."


    "Miss Xie, if you really don''t believe it, we can suspend it now. But you can only bear the consequences of what will happen."


    After the black-clothed woman finished speaking, she placed the bowl in her hand heavily on the altar, with an expression of love and service.


    Xie Dongzhu gritted his teeth with hatred when he heard the black woman say this.


    It''s just hateful, this is really unspeakable, she can only find such a person, otherwise she will never be threatened by her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Little Ayu was cursed to death

    Chapter 247 Xiao Ayu was cursed to death


    Xie Dongzhu forced a smile: "I didn''t mean that, I just stepped in, I''m afraid of making mistakes, so be cautious."


    "Since you have already started, don''t think about what you don''t have, it''s meaningless and unnecessary." The black-clothed woman looked down on Xie Dongzhu''s arrogance, "Having done so many things back then, it would be ridiculous to back down now. ."


    "You''re right." Xie Dongzhu gritted her teeth even more.


    Who told her to have a handle on each other''s hands.


    At the beginning, she also accidentally learned that the little aunt brought back by her father turned out to be pregnant.


    When she told her father about this, his father was also very angry, but he endured it later.


    Xie Dongzhu doesn''t understand, why can his father endure having a green hat?


    I slowly went to check and found out that the little aunt had a considerable net worth and brought a lot of dowry. Even now, a large part of their family''s family property belongs to the little aunt at the time.


    But that little aunt was also stupid. Her father took hold of this handle, and obediently handed over all her money, only begging her to give birth to and raise the child.


    Not only that, even after the birth of that wild species from nowhere, the children in the family had bullied her openly and secretly under the direction of her father.


    Only Xie Dongzhu knew that they bullied that child, and there was another meaning.


    forced out the last part of the property of the auntie.


    Unfortunately, until the death of the aunt, they failed.


    The remaining child, they hadn''t figured out how to solve it, but her second sister suddenly jumped out and said that the child was hit with evil, fearing that it would kill their family.


    The second sister Xie Changsheng shares her father and mother, but it is a pity that she is pure-hearted and kind-hearted. The second sister refuses to bully that little wild breed by other children.


    Xie Dongzhu didn''t like who was a good person in the wicked camp, so he designed it a few times to make Xie Changsheng mistakenly think that Xiao Yezhong was a wicked person.


    I didn''t expect Xie Changsheng if he didn''t make a move, as soon as he made a move, he would kill the little wild species.


    It is said that in private, a killer was sent to hunt him down.


    Xie Dongzhu also contributed to this.


    Later, Xie Dongzhu discovered that her second sister was not a simple character, and she was hidden quite deeply.


    Originally, Xie Dongzhu had almost forgotten about that little wild species, until a few days ago, someone suddenly came to the door and called for that little wild species.


    It seems that his identity is not ordinary.


    Mr. Xie was quite frightened. In order to avoid this crisis, Xie Dongzhu had an idea.


    Using the horoscope of the little wild species, she used the practice in the place where she lived the most during her lifetime, and transferred her destiny to the person she found.


    They are of the same age and have similar appearances. Coupled with the woman in black, they should be able to replace the identity of the little wild species.


    Moreover, the person they recruited is the one who gave birth to a child from their Xie family, and they will be able to control it very well in the future.


    No matter what kind of good fortune that person will have in the future, it will not be higher than their Xiefu.


    The woman in black did the trick for a long time, but the little girl lying on the ground did not change a bit.


    "Strange." The woman in black frowned.


    It stands to reason that after the successful approach, the little girl''s face will change to a certain extent, so that it can be changed from the face, and people can''t find out whether it is true or false.


    But the premise is that the person whose life was changed is dead.


    The woman in black picked up the horoscope again and looked at it. That''s right, this person''s horoscope seems to be rich and noble, but there will be a catastrophe at the age of four.


    Xie Dongzhu: "What''s wrong? Did the method fail?"


    "Miss Xie, are you here to tease me?" The woman in black threw the birthday horoscope on the table, "Your birthday horoscope is either fake or wrong! Or, this person is not dead yet!"


    Xie Dongzhu: "Impossible, she was thrown out while she was seriously ill and feverish, and she was thrown into the snowy mountain. Not to mention a 4-year-old girl, even a 40-year-old adult, I''m afraid she can''t hold it."


    The woman in black: "I don''t care, but before you asked me to do things, you didn''t say that the other party was still alive. How much do you have to lose to me? Do this spell, because the wrong information you gave failed, my The power is seriously damaged, I am afraid that I will have to rest for a few years!"


    "Don''t make fun of me." Xie Dongzhu looked very dissatisfied with the woman in black. She looked like she was injured. Wouldn''t she be sitting on the ground and trying to deceive her?


    But thinking that only black-clothed women can do this, Xie Dongzhu held back his temper again: "Do you think you''re giving less money? I''ll give you an extra 500 taels. As long as you can handle this properly, you will be benefited afterwards. ."


    The woman in black rolled her eyes, thinking of the 500 taels of silver, she still gritted her teeth and held up the bowl of blood in front of her.


    took a knife and cut his finger, cut a hole, and dripped blood into the bowl.


    "Then I can only use the forbidden technique forcibly."


    The so-called forbidden technique is to use the birth date, the hair and clothing of the opponent to sacrifice part of his life, and directly curse the opponent to kill.


    Fortunately, it was only a four-year-old doll, and she only needed to pay for four months of life.


    If he was older, more than seven years old, he would not be able to kill him.


    The moment she used the forbidden technique, Xiao Ayu, who was far away in Nanhe Town, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s wrong with Ayu?? Why is there blood on his body??"


    "What? He vomited blood all of a sudden?! What''s going on!"


    "You guys get out of the way first, the doctor is here, let the doctor take a look."


    Everyone in the Old Wang family gathered around Xiao Ayu''s bed and looked at the doctor nervously.


    The doctor felt the pulse for a long time, and finally shook his head: "This child has no symptoms, but the pulse is extremely weak, dying, and it may break at any time."


    Lao Wangtou and his wife are not at home now, and Wang Chuanfu and his wife are guarding the village again.


    Wang Chuangui and his wife, Wang Chuanyuan and his wife, and the anxious Liu Shi are the only ones who can take charge now.


    Wang Erlang and other children also gathered around, and everyone was like a headless fly, unable to do anything.


    Wang Wulang leaned over to look, saw Xiao Ayu''s lips turning black, and blurted out: "This can''t be evil!"


    "Wang Wulang, don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Zhang grabbed Wang Wulang and scolded him heavily.


    On the contrary, the doctor frowned and said, "I''m really not good at prescribing medicine, or you should really go and see a goddess, maybe¡ª"


    The doctor didn''t say anything after ??, it sounds a bit self-defeating.


    But he would rather be called a quack doctor than harm a patient just to earn that little money.


    When Liu Shi heard this, her heart was in a mess, but suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration.


    One thing came to mind.


    Behind Ayu, isn''t there a fairy?


    Can that immortal save Ayu?


    But, how is she going to contact that immortal?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Ayu wakes up

    Chapter 248 Ayu Awakens


    Xiao Ayu was in a daze, and the terrifying woman in front of her was choking her neck.


    wanted to put her to death.


    "Aniang...Save me..." Little Ayu was so frightened that she ran everywhere, but the woman kept chasing after her.


    Xiao Ayu felt very sad, for some reason, she always felt that the woman should not treat her like this.


    "Auntie, Ayu is so scared!"


    "Auntie, where are you?"


    Xiao Ayu shouted as she ran, her throat was hoarse, and her feet were tired from running.


    She couldn''t run, and saw that the woman was about to approach.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ayu heard a familiar voice.


    "Ayu''s patron saint, are you here? Please save our family Ayu!"


    "Are you there? Please!"


    "As long as you can save Ayu, take my life!"


    "Ayu is still so young, she doesn''t know anything yet, please help her!"


    "She is so kind and beautiful, she shouldn''t leave like this, if you really want to leave, take me away!"


    Xiao Ayu heard the voice, it was from Liu.


    Her already tired eyes suddenly opened.


    She took a step forward.


    "Auntie?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the woman who was still chasing her suddenly stopped in place.


    Even all the terrifying things on his face receded, and he turned back to that loving look on his face.


    "A-Yu, A-Niang is here." The woman said.


    Xiao Ayu heard Liu''s cry and saw the figure of the woman in front of her.


    For a moment, it seemed like some kind of valve opened a slit in her mind.


    Then, a memory came crashing down.


    Little Ayu''s eyes welled up with tears.


    "Auntie?" Little Ayu looked at the woman, moved her toes, and walked towards the woman subconsciously.


    The woman smiled even more kindly, like the best look in her memory.


    "A-Yu, A-Niang is here to pick you up. Good boy, go home with A-Niang."


    The confusion in Xiao Ayu''s eyes slowly receded, and he even forgot his fear.


    is A-Niang.


    is the original grandmother.


    ¡­is the mother who was forgotten by Ayu¡­.


    "Because A Yu forgot A Niang, so A Niang is angry? - A Niang, do you want to punish A Yu?" Little A Yu walked towards the woman step by step.


    The ?? woman smiled, still harmless.


    At this moment, another voice sounded again.


    "A-Yu, don''t be afraid, A-Niang is here, A-Niang is here!"


    is Liu''s trembling voice.


    Xiao Ayu''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    There was confusion in his eyes.


    Another grandmother.


    The smiling face of the woman in front of ?? turned sad: "Ayu, I am your Auntie, have you forgotten? We have been together for a long time, and Auntie has been taking care of you..."


    Xiao Ayu used to forget, but now she remembers.


    also remember-


    "Auntie, are you cured?" In my memory, Aniang was always ill. At that time, little Ayu didn''t understand, but now that I recall it, I realize that Aniang was seriously ill.


    Sometimes I vomit blood, and sometimes I can''t get out of bed for days.


    Xiao Ayu had to find food, learn to grow vegetables, and learn to make vegetable soup.


    It''s just that she is too young, and the soup she makes is sometimes raw and sometimes paste.


    Rice cannot be cooked.


    She likes steamed buns the most. When she is lucky, she can get a steamed bun.


    and A-Niang eat separately, can eat for a day.


    Later, what happened later?


    "A-Yu! Wake up, don''t scare A-Niang!" Liu Shi''s heart was panicking, she was calling the patron saint there, and she was also calling out A-Yu''s name with all her might.


    The invited goddess had set up an incense table in the yard, and danced around the incense table.


    His mouth was babbling, and he was shaking with paper money in his hand.


    The Wang family watched nervously.


    The goddess said solemnly: "Don''t stop, you all have to call her name, she was kept by the evil spirit, and she will be lost if you don''t call her!"


    The rest of the Wang family also hurriedly called out to Ayu.


    "Ayu, come back!"


    "Ayu, don''t get lost."


    "Sister Ayu, sister Ayu!"


    "Ayu..."


    One voice after another, either eager, or short, or anxious, or worried.


    comes from different mouths.


    The woman in front of Xiao Ayu''s face gradually blurred, as if someone was pulling.


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard the shouts of the Wang family, and Xiao Ayu turned her head abruptly.


    replied loudly: "Hey, I''m here!"


    "Pfft!"


    East adjacent to the Xie House in the county, the woman in black spit out another mouthful of black blood.


    She clutched her chest and didn''t catch her breath for a long time.


    "The child must not die!" The woman in black made a decision in her heart.


    Not only did she not die, but her will was so strong that she couldn''t interfere at all.


    The result was also backfired.


    What exactly is going on? !


    That child is just over four years old, is there an expert behind him?


    Xie Dongzhu looked at the woman in black with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t tell me you failed again? Can you continue now?"


    The woman in black said angrily: "The information you gave is wrong!"


    If it wasn''t for her lack of strength now, I''m afraid she would just strangle Xie Dongzhu to death.


    This dead girl begged to do things by herself, but she gave false information! Almost killed her.


    Being able to survive in the deep mountains after the blizzard shows that the person who rescued her is definitely not an ordinary person.


    It is said that the child was thrown three hundred miles away, which is no longer the boundary of Dachang, and is next to another country.


    That country hides a lot of power. To say that it can have such power and have attainments in this area, the Youlong Clan is one of them.


    "Could it be that the Youlong Clan saved her?" The black-clothed woman narrowed her eyes and hated in her heart.


    The fools of the Youlong Clan, what happened here, they have to give an explanation!


    As soon as Xiao Ayu responded to the call of the Wang family, the image of the young woman suddenly disappeared, and Xiao Ayu''s eyes turned from black to white.


    She opened her eyes.


    "Auntie?" Little Ayu saw Liu Shi in front of her.


    Liu hugged Xiao Ayu.


    "Ayu! You''re going to scare me!" The joy of losing and regaining made Liu''s heart full of fear, and his chest was constantly feeling tight.


    She was really afraid, she was afraid that Ayu would suddenly not be able to wake up.


    Wang''s family all rushed into the room, and the brothers rushed in front.


    "Sister Ayu, are you alright? Is there any discomfort?"


    "What the **** is going on? Why did you suddenly faint?"


    "Sister Ayu, is there anything you want to eat, brother will buy it for you, brother hasn''t spent the monthly money for this month!"


    Xiao Ayu was dazed and felt that he had nothing to do.


    also wondered: "I''m fine, why are you all looking at me?"


    Listening to her relaxed and natural tone, everyone''s anxiety dissipated a little.


    It seems that the goddess is right, as long as the ghost qi dissipates, people will be fine.


    Seeing that Ayu was all right, Wang Chuangui put away the worry on his face, slightly sorted out his expression, and then went outside to find the goddess.


    "Thank you very much for this time, Ayu has woken up, and there will be a banquet at home in the evening, so you must not refuse." Wang Chuangui bowed to the goddess.


    Dachang State does not completely prohibit this kind of thing, so Wang Chuangui has no intention of discriminating against them.


    On the contrary, the goddess was very confused.


    What happened? Could it be that her psychic ability suddenly became stronger?


    No, she hasn''t done anything yet!


    In this case, you can''t cheat... Ahem, get more rewards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Mrs. Wang told Mrs. Liu

    Chapter 249 Mrs. Wang told Mrs. Liu


    Other neighbors saw the movement of Lao Wang''s house, and they all came to ask what happened?


    learned that Xiao Ayu was in a coma and was rescued by the goddess, and they thanked the goddess again and again.


    Even the grandma Wen next door said, "The child is afraid that she will be frightened outside, so ask her for a safety charm to suppress the fright."


    Otherwise, at night, you might have nightmares.


    The goddess smiled and wrinkled: "I have Ping An Fu here, 30 coins."


    This is not too expensive. Compared with the sesame oil money in the temple, it is not worth mentioning.


    When Liu Shi went to donate sesame oil money, he only donated five money.


    Everyone thinks that this goddess has real skills, and the peace charms sold should be useful, so they all bought a few from her.


    The goddess got a profit all of a sudden, and the mood is better.


    Lao Wang''s family wanted to keep her for dinner, and the goddess waved her hand: "That''s all, I have to go to two houses, so I won''t bother."


    For the sake of earning a sum of money, the goddess reminded again: "This time your child fainted, it may have been frightened and lost his soul, but it may also have been someone who did something with the birth date. Think about whether you have offended anyone on weekdays, and whether you have disclosed your birthday to outsiders."


    Originally, the godmother''s practice also required the birth date, but it was just a soul, so it didn''t have to be so troublesome, and she didn''t ask.


    If you ask, you will know, and the Wang family doesn''t know what the birth date of Xiao Ayu is.


    After the goddess left, the adults of the old Wang family fell silent for a while.


    "I made an article with the eight characters of birth." Wang Chuangui frowned, "So, it''s her original..."


    Halfway through his words, Wang Chuanyuan shook his head to stop him.


    Although they chatted outside the yard and the children were driven away, it was inevitable that the partition wall had ears.


    Be careful.


    Everyone stopped the topic and wanted to wait for Lao Wangtou and Mrs. Wang to return home.


    What they can''t figure out, maybe they can get the answer from their parents.


    At this time, Xiao Ayu''s body was still a little weak, mainly because his complexion didn''t look very good.


    Mr. Liu did not allow her to get up, so she stayed on the bed, and went to cook her Tremella porridge, which she brought to the bed to feed.


    Little Ayu took a bite, but she still couldn''t hold back, and whispered, "Aniang, I saw Aniang."


    Liu''s hand holding the spoon trembled, almost spilling the white fungus on the quilt.


    She forced a smile: "A-Yu, what are you talking about, isn''t A-Niang right here?"


    "It''s A-Niang, and there''s another A-Niang." Little Ayu didn''t quite understand why Liu Shi was a little unhappy, and he didn''t dare to say anything later.


    Liu''s heart is also uncomfortable when he sees the child like this.


    The child remembered his original grandmother, which was not a mistake.


    Besides, no matter what happened before, she should not be selfish and let the child forget her own mother.


    "Go ahead, A-Niang is listening." Liu scooped up a spoonful of Tremella porridge again, and while feeding Xiao Ayu, she listened to her slowly talking about her dream.


    Xiao Ayu said that he met the old lady, but that lady was weird.


    "That A-Niang is not in good health and is always coughing, but the A-Niang in the dream is very good." This is the place where Xiao A Yu is most puzzled, and then A Yu asks again, "A Niang, after death, people will go to their dreams. Will it change if you run into a dream?"


    Liu''s eyes widened slightly.


    What does it mean?


    Ayu''s former mother is gone?


    "I know, the old lady is dead."


    Xiao Ayu drinks the Wanling Water every day, and her thinking becomes clearer and clearer, especially about her past memories. Once she wakes up, she can also look for those details.


    Xiao Ayu said word by word.


    "The previous A-Niang left, she told me not to be afraid and not to take revenge. A-Niang, what is revenge?"


    Mr. Liu couldn''t answer.


    Yeah, what kind of thing can be called revenge?


    She wanted to ask Ayu how much she remembered, she could think that when the child first arrived at their house, it was really not that good.


    Thin and bony, as if he was about to fall down at any moment.


    Perhaps, without the patron saint of Ayu who has left, they may not be able to rescue people.


    In this case, it means that the memory of the past is not good. If you keep asking the child, it will only let the child settle in the painful memory of the past.


    That''s not what Liu wanted to see.


    "I also have elder sister, elder brother, they don''t like me very much." Xiao Ayu shrank her neck, as if her neck was stuffed with snow, and she shivered with cold.


    The seven brothers at home, as well as the older brothers and sisters outside, would not stuff snow into her neck.


    So Xiao Ayu also knows that if it makes people feel uncomfortable, it means that he doesn''t like that person.


    "Don''t think about it, A-Yu, from now on, A-Niang will accompany you, A-Niang will always be with you." Liu Shi put the bowl aside and put the little A-Yu in his arms.


    Little Ayu thought about it for a while, and wanted to ask where sister and brother went, but she didn''t really want to know.


    She knew that A-Niang was dead.


    is now the new grandmother.


    In fact, what Xiao Ayu wants to ask most is, once there is no Aniang, there will be a new Aniang.


    Dad is different.


    is this normal?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Ayu fell asleep again.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Wang came back first, and the news that she brought back made Liu Shi nervous.


    "The original abbot of Puji Temple passed away??" Liu''s face was full of disbelief, "But when I saw him, he was still in good spirits."


    How could such a young abbot say that he is gone?


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to talk about it more: "In short, it''s impossible to verify the authenticity, but you don''t have to worry about it. The boat will naturally go straight to the bridge. Tell me, why did Ayu suddenly faint?"


    When Mrs. Liu told about Xiao Ayu, Mrs. Wang had a cold light in her eyes: "It seems that something happened to the Xie family."


    Using the eight characters of birth date to harm others, this is a forbidden technique, and few people in Dachang Kingdom can do it.


    What is the origin of the Xie family?


    Mrs. Wang frowned.


    "Mother, will something happen? Are they dealing with Ayu?"


    Mrs. Wang reassured Liu: "Don''t worry, this forbidden technique fails once, I''m afraid there will be no storms in a few years. A Yufu has a great fate, and if he escapes, it will only be extremely peaceful."


    "Mother, the patron saint of Ayu..."


    "I know, go get busy." Mrs. Wang didn''t let Liu continue to talk, and told her, "You just need to remember that Ayu is your child, no matter what she has or encounters, you just do it. Well, what a mother should do."


    You can''t be nice to Ayu because of her special qualities, but you must treat her as a child in the family, or you will lose your original intention sooner or later.


    At that time, I don¡¯t know how terrifying it will become.


    Liu nodded: "My daughter-in-law understands."


    Ayu remembered her mother who had died, and she was not sure how hurt she was, how could she have the heart to hurt her child again.


    When it was night, Lao Wangtou also pulled a stack of carts and hurried back to the town.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Pharaoh head to help out

    Chapter 250 Lao Wangtou Gang vents his anger


    From Xiashan Village where Liu''s family is located in Nanhe Town, there is a short road, and it takes only two hours to drive a mule cart.


    Old Wangtou expected that he would be able to return in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, when he went down to the mountain village, he happened to hear a few broken-mouthed old women talking sour words at the door of Liu''s house.


    is nothing more than that old man Liu rushed to Lao Wang''s house and worked for half a month, but in the end he didn''t get anything.


    "Others just go to work part-time, half a month''s work, if you count 20 wen a day, then you have to have hundreds of wen! It''s better for you, you can''t find anything when you run over there, why bother?"


    "That''s right, I heard that the old Wang''s family is terribly poor. I''m afraid you didn''t help to **** the food, but secretly donated money, right?"


    "Speaking of which, old auntie, this daughter is the water that is poured out when she gets married, and you don''t have to worry about whether she lives or dies in the future. With so many children in your family, the two daughters-in-law won''t gossip? Be careful in the future. When you are old, the two daughters-in-law are very careful, if you don¡¯t give up your retirement, I don¡¯t think you can cry anymore!¡±


    Several old ladies stood at the door, and you said something to me, making Qin shi''s face turn blue for a while.


    Qin has a mild temperament, and he doesn''t gossip with his neighbors on weekdays, even if he quarrels, he is gentle.


    He never said anything in his heart, so there were signs of stagnation in his heart before. If it wasn''t for the water that Xiao Ayu gave her, Qin Shi would not be alive now.


    On the contrary, the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Yang, stood up, frowned and said, "Aunt Wu and Aunt Ma, you have to be really busy, there are still a few wastelands in the village, and no one is going to open it now, why don''t you take your hoes? Go open, maybe next year your family will have another piece of fertile land."


    The faces of the two aunts whose names were called were wrong: "Why are we going to open up wasteland? There is no shortage of food rations at home!"


    "There is no shortage of food in our family, so we don''t have to worry about the food from the aunt''s family!" Mrs. Yang was still smiling, and she went to support Mrs. Qin with one hand, and the other hand was about to close the door.


    The two women took a step back: "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Yang: "Oh, I''m about to close the door. After all, it''s all a housework behind closed doors. Presumably the two aunts aren''t rotten-mouthed, disgusting-hearted, disgusting dog things. You should understand these truths. ?"


    clearly said it very sincerely, those scolding words did not seem to be scolding them, but when they heard it, they felt that it was not the case.


    A few women with broken mouths left angrily, but still felt that they could not hold their breath, so they started chattering on the road at the entrance of the village. Help at home.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything, and even knocked down his teeth and swallowed blood, deliberately pretending to be generous.


    "No wonder their youngest daughter is going to run out. I''m afraid she''ll be bullied to death and she won''t even know how to say a word!" Those people said righteously.


    This made Old Wangtou, who overheard it, so angry that he simply drove a mule cart around the village.


    When someone asked, he pretended to get lost and couldn''t find the old Liu family, and then said: "I am here to give thanks to the old Liu family on behalf of the old Wang family from Hujia Village, Nanhe Town."


    Everyone craned their necks to see what was in the mule cart.


    Lao Wang waved his hand: "It''s not something valuable, just some grain, seeds, pork, pheasants or something."


    In fact, Lao Wang¡¯s head is conservative, there are cloth, white flour, ten pairs of shoe soles, etc., but it is full of a mule cart.


    In the past three years, Liu¡¯s family has returned to her parents¡¯ home the least, and not many things have been taken back.


    In the end, it was the old Liu family who came to help this time, so Mrs. Wang would not treat them badly.


    Even if she and Liu Laohan don''t like each other, this is not a little bit of courtesy.


    The people who went down the mountain village were stunned. This was the first time they saw someone using a mule cart to carry a thank-you gift.


    My dear, how much is this to use a car?


    It¡¯s just that Lao Wang¡¯s head didn¡¯t open to them, and after being pointed the way, he went straight to Lao Liu¡¯s house.


    Qin Shi and others were dumbfounded. After learning that Lao Wangtou was the head of the Lao Wang family, they quickly invited people in.


    and asked someone to call back the old man Liu who was working outside.


    So, the head of Lao Wang, who helped Lao Liu''s family out of his breath, was left behind.


    The old man Liu, who didn''t like Lao Wangtou very much at first, was embarrassed. At the dinner table, he drank two glasses with Lao Wangtou, and even shouted that he should stay at home for a few days.


    Old Wangtou naturally didn¡¯t live there, he just delivered the things and told them that they could send the three children to the town, and their Wang family paid for the children to go to school in the town for a year.


    Even if they are willing, the girl can send it over.


    Anyway, the current yard of Lao Wang''s house is still enough to live in.


    Unlike their hometown, everyone lives in tight quarters.


    Old Wangtou thought that the old Liu family would be very happy and agreed to this condition.


    "In the end, they didn''t agree, but the children were interested, and Lao Liu said that we don''t need it for the time being." After returning, Lao Wang told old Mrs. Wang what happened there, and his expression was a little guilty, "Old lady, I was at that time. I couldn''t help showing it off, you wouldn''t blame me, would you?"


    Mrs. Wang glanced at him: "You did a good job."


    It''s a compliment, and Lao Wang''s head and mouth are grinning to the back of his head.


    The Wang family wants to get up slowly, and it is a good thing to slowly pull a few in-laws.


    Otherwise, it may be delayed in the future.


    As long as it''s not extraordinarily high-profile, it''s fine.


    What''s more, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang hadn''t seen him in such a high-spirited manner for a long time.


    Like, what a great thing he did.


    is just a show for the in-laws.


    Sure enough, as people get older, their pursuits become lower.


    Since Xiao Ayu fell into a coma once, Mrs. Liu put aside the family affairs a little bit. Every day when Xiao Ayu went out, she followed her, and when she got off school, she waited at the entrance of the private school.


    Anyway, you have to follow her every step of the way.


    Mrs. Yang simply said to Mrs Liu, "Would you like to try to teach the children? I will give you 200 per month for paperwork. If you don''t want to do it, you can stop."


    Mainly, Mrs. Yang, who was infertile at first, was suddenly found to be pregnant. Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang asked the doctor. The doctor said that Mrs. Yang was in good health. pregnant.


    The husband and wife are naturally happy and afraid.


    I didn¡¯t dare to work too hard for fear of something going wrong.


    On weekdays, Mrs. Yang has to teach the children to recognize objects, and sometimes she also teaches them to **** the ground and recognize the grass and trees. This is a tutorial for young children.


    Liu was afraid at first, she had never taught children.


    Later, she discovered that in class, Xiao Ayu was very active and could draw inferences from other facts.


    The joy of ?? teaching is immediately aroused.


    After discussing with Mrs. Wang.


    So, she officially became the young lady of the Yang family private school.


    The so-called small is what everyone calls Mrs. Yang.


    After all, Mrs. Liu has never read a book, and all she teaches children is to recognize things.


    Now, she has even more reason to pick up Xiao Ayu every day, and Liu Shi''s hanging heart is silently put down.


    Time passed by in the blink of an eye, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Murong Run attended the flower viewing banquet.


    He arrived at Wanning City half a month early, bought two courtyards there, and got to know the surrounding customs a little bit, and then it was time for the flower viewing banquet.


    Murong Run thought that when he entered Yongguo Gongfu, what he saw must be the Empress, but unexpectedly, he saw someone he thought he would never see.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： little boy

    Chapter 251 Young Master


    Like most people, Murong Run knows very little about the very low-key Yongguo Gongfu, only that Yongguo Gong and his wife have a very harmonious relationship.


    When Duke Yong went out to fight, he left all the children at home and only brought his wife with him.


    If it is said that the former Duke of Yong fought and lost in battles, he became a victorious general ever since he took his wife. Until he abdicated to become a virtuous man, he never lost.


    That''s why people in the world say that Duke Yong loves his wife like his life.


    But some people say that Duke Yong just wanted his wife to be a bargaining chip.


    Duke Yong''s wife was the late emperor''s cousin, the Chaoyang County Lord, who was deeply loved by the late emperor, and the mother of the Chaoyang County Lord was the eldest princess.


    The late emperor was afraid of Duke Yong''s military ability, but he also hoped that he could guard the frontier, so every time Duke Yong went out to fight, his family members could only stay in Wanning City.


    There are even rumors that after Duke Yong recaptured a foreign country, the late emperor wanted someone to replace Duke Yong and let Duke Yong die violently.


    In order to protect himself, Duke Yong took his wife as a hostage when he next went out to fight.


    The late emperor cast the rat-avoidance weapon, and naturally he could no longer use Duke Yong. After the war, Duke Yong immediately retreated bravely. Not only did he step down from the power in charge of the three armies, but he even ordered his sons and nephews not to hold high positions in the family.


    Since then, the Duke Yong¡¯s Mansion is like a speck of dust, hidden in the earth, and gradually faded out of people¡¯s sight for more than 20 years.


    The reason why Murong Run knew so much was that once, he heard his grandfather and father talking about such topics.


    It''s just that the two of them were very secretive and did not dare to talk about it too much. Murong Run also slowly guessed it later.


    But what is the specific truth, they really do not know.


    The Murong family is a royal merchant, far from being a nobleman. It was Mr. Qiu who raised the lintel a little bit, but that''s all.


    "Mr. Murong from the Murong Mansion is here? Please, please!" When Murong Run entered the Duke Yong''s Mansion with the invitation, the steward in front of him saw his gilded post and immediately welcomed him in with a smile.


    When the other guests saw it, they could not help but look towards Murong Run.


    I don''t know which famous noble family this is, but looking at his clothes, there are no corresponding regulations.


    Those famous families, whether they have money or not, have to pay attention to pomp and circumstance, especially when they attend a banquet, they always wear something that can identify the class.


    Even if it is a piece of jade pendant around the waist, what shape and size are carved, it is also very particular.


    Nobles can wear the rules of commoners, and they are laughed at at most.


    But if the commoners wear noble decorations, the maximum penalty is terrible.


    "Young Master Murong, please." The butler cut off his scrutiny, and very politely invited Murong Run to the back room.


    The housekeeper of the Yongguo Gongfu is neither humble nor arrogant, and never greets people with such a smile.


    Could it be that this young master Murong, whom he has never seen before, is really the descendant of some noble family?


    In Wanning City, it seems that the surname is Murong, the servant of the Ministry of War. I have never heard of their family having such an old child.


    At this time, Murong Run, who was led to the back hall, was also at a loss.


    Wasn''t he allowed to stay with all the children of the noble family, but the Queen''s concubine alone summoned him?


    The fruit sent by their family has such great power?


    The servant next to ?? was a little worried: "Master, is there any fraud in this?"


    "What''s the trick? I see you as a surprise." Murong Run wanted to open the fan he was carrying, and remembered that his grandfather had told him not to show any prestige when he came to Wanning City.


    After all, if you spit here, you may hit a noble.


    That is not something that can be settled with money.


    The servants relieved Murong Run''s nervousness, but Murong people thought about the decorations around them.


    Finally got to the back hall, but found that there were many young sons there, not too old, about eight or nine years old.


    Occasionally there are one or two eleven or twelve years old, but Murong Run, who is 15 years old, looks extraordinarily big.


    "Mr. Murong? This way, please." Another maid came forward and took Murong Run to the waterside pavilion on the side.


    There sat a pale boy.


    The young master looks like he is five or six years old, his body is very weak at first glance, and there is a touch of hostility between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Holding a handkerchief in his hand, he wanted to speak to him, but he coughed first.


    After coughing, I gasped for words.


    Murong Run thought in his heart, this child looks very sick.


    "You made Young Master Murong laugh." Finally, the little son finished coughing, but his words were weak.


    At this moment, Murong Run could see clearly the appearance of the young master, it was really picturesque!


    Although the lip color is pale, the lip shape has a toughness, especially those eyes are extraordinarily bright, like a window of stars.


    Seeing those eyes, Murong Rui immediately thought of himself, as if he had seen the same.


    By the way, in Nanhe Town, that little sister named Ayu also has such bright and beautiful eyes.


    The difference is that Ayu''s eyes are agile, which makes people feel happy to watch.


    Although the eyes of the young man in front of him are bright, they are not very bright, as if he is not interested in everything around him.


    And although his face is good-looking, it is not half feminine. At a glance, people know that this is a son.


    "Little Master, have we met before?" Murong Run was really confused.


    When Murong Run looked at the other party, the other party was also looking at him.


    "This time, it''s abrupt, please don''t blame Murong Master." Qin Huai lowered his eyelids lightly after reading the other party, and said in a very disappointed tone, "Huai borrowed the name of Yongguo Gongfu to invite Master Murong here. There is something unclear."


    Murong Run hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "To tell the truth, the young master also saw it. My health is not as good as it is day by day, and the elders in the family are also very anxious, so I asked doctors and medicines for me everywhere." Qin Huai said, lowered his head and coughed again. Then he looked at Murong Run with very grateful eyes, "The fruit presented by your son before has greatly eased my condition, so I want to thank the son in person."


    Murong Run didn''t know what happened in Wannian City, but the other nobles in Wannian City did know that there were several sons raised in the Duke Yong''s mansion, most of them were from other relatives'' families, and one of them was a cousin.


    I have been frail and sick since I was a child, and I asked doctors everywhere for medicine. In Wanning City, all famous doctors have been to Yongguo Gongfu.


    Later, another genius doctor came and asserted that the young master would not live to be eight years old. Now that he counts, he is afraid that he will be the age to go to Huangquan.


    Murong Run only vaguely remembered that his grandfather had called them home to collect all kinds of precious medicinal materials, saying that he owed the Duke Yong''s government a favor, so he wanted to help them save a person''s life.


    Combining all kinds of things, Murong Run couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "If you say this, isn''t this little boy in front of you the one who will die soon?"


    It seems that even the genius doctors say that it is impossible to save him.


    Could it be that the fruit he sent has the ability to bring the dead back to life?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Xie Changsheng to the capital

    Chapter 252 Xie Changsheng arrives in the capital


    Qin Huaike no matter what Murong Run thinks in his heart, he has now returned to Duke Yong''s mansion, but he must have a proper name.


    It was just that, not long after he came back, the grandfather Yong Guogong gave him a box of things, and said mysteriously that the things inside could relieve his condition.


    Qin Huai opened it and saw that there was actually A Yuzhong''s fruit lying inside.


    Qin Huai''s heart skipped a beat at that time.


    Ayu''s fruit has a certain miraculous effect, which Qin Huai learned from later observation.


    But Qin Huai did not expose the various aspects of Ayu''s family to his mother, let alone the Duke Yong''s mansion.


    Then the origin of this fruit is suspicious.


    Later, I found out that the fruit was actually given to the queen''s cousin by Concubine Jing, and the queen''s cousin gave it to Duke Yong, who gave it to his mother.


    finally came to Qin Huai''s hands.


    Qin Huai''s body has naturally recovered a long time ago, and even after he returned to Yongguo Gong''s mansion, the genius doctor had already checked his pulse, indicating that all the toxins on his body had been removed, and he had no worries.


    But Yongguo Gongfu unanimously decided to let Qin Huai pretend to be sick for a while. Although Qin Huai was puzzled, he was happy to cooperate.


    He was impatient to deal with other people.


    Now that there are new fruits coming out, it is natural to push the boat with the flow, and plan accordingly.


    It was the fruit that cured him.


    Even if I find out later, I want to thank the person who sent the fruit, but in the end, it will only fall on Ayu''s head.


    The credit will not be left aside, what''s more, he has long regarded Ayu as the person he will protect all his life.


    After all, Ayu gave him the rest of his life, which is an irreplaceable kindness forever.


    "Anyway, Huai is very grateful to Mr. Murong. If you are used to this flower viewing banquet, you can enjoy the tour. If you are not used to it, you can choose your own choice. The Duke of Yongguo will never make it difficult for you." Qin Huai showed a weak expression. He smiled, "Huai is still weak, so I''m rude. Chi Jia, entertain the young master for me."


    has been rushing to the wooden Chijia, and only then stepped forward: "Mr. Murong, but follow your instructions."


    Murong Run didn''t know how shocked Chi Jia was at the moment.


    Ever since the young master returned to the Duke Yong Mansion, he has changed his taciturn personality, but no matter how much he talks, he is definitely not as much as he is today.


    Although he knew that the son was to lower Murong Run''s vigilance, but also to let others see that he attached great importance to Murong Run.


    But there are indeed too many words, making Chi Jia, who has always been accustomed to speaking for the young master, a little unaccustomed.


    In the end, Murong Run was dizzy, and led Chijia to attend the flower viewing banquet, and really got to know some young men of the same age.


    Those sons are very open-minded, most of them are from the family of military generals, and they don''t care about the concept of family, but instead let Murong Run make a few friends.


    Even later, they also held games such as shooting and throwing pots, and Murong Run was relieved in his heart.


    After all, he is not good at poetry and poetry.


    Shooting, throwing pots, horseback riding, wrestling, etc. are all things that military commanders love very much. Murong Run is not proficient, but it is not too shameful.


    After this communication, several young masters patted Murong Run on the shoulder: "You are not bad, you are worth making friends! I heard that you are not from Wanning City, do you have a place to live? Do you want to live in my house for two months, we will discuss and learn from each other. , anyway, this time is boring."


    Murong Run: !


    You are so hospitable too.


    Not only that, but Murong Run also discovered a girl who disguised herself as a man, and she actually had a good qigong suit.


    The girl fell off her horse in front of everyone''s eyes, and Murong Run didn''t want to hold him, but she accidentally broke the other person''s hairband.


    The taciturn "Young Master" gave a surprised "Yah", and the squeamish girl''s voice instantly revealed her identity.


    Another young master came out and scolded the girl. The girl pouted and grimaced at Murong Run next to him, as if complaining that he had ruined her good deeds.


    "You said you are like this, how can you get married? You are really going to worry about me and my father!" The young man said angrily, his tone was extremely helpless.


    The girl disagreed: "If it''s a big deal, I won''t get married. I''ll go and beg the Empress, and I''ll form a female army, and I''ll go into battle to kill the enemy in the future!"


    "How can a woman go into battle to kill an enemy?"


    "Then I will roam the rivers and lakes, the world is huge, I don''t believe it, there is no place for me Huarou!"


    "You really want to **** me off!"


    However, upon hearing this, Murong Run''s eyes lit up, looking at the young girl''s fresh face, a string in her heart was gently plucked.


    Hua Rou glared over: "It''s all your fault, it made me lose face!"


    Murong Run repeatedly apologized, looking at Hua Rou with a tenderness that he hadn''t noticed himself.


    This scene happened to be seen by Qin Huai in the attic in the distance.


    Qin Huai changed his weak appearance at first, and said to Chi Bing next to him, "What did you find out?"


    "Mr. Hui, my subordinates found out that some time ago, a farmer woman presented improved rice seeds, which are now being cultivated in the greenhouse. It is said that the yield will be extremely high."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Bing took out a handful of rice ears from his arms, with a string of golden rice hanging on it.


    Qin Huai took it and looked at the rice above in thought.


    This is indeed much better than the rice they usually see.


    But compared to Hujia Village, it is inferior.


    "What''s the name of that peasant girl and where did she come from? Is there anything unusual?" Qin Huai asked.


    "My name is Xu Linglong, and she claims to be from Qingshan County." Chi Bing paused, then added, "There is another person beside her, like Miss Ayu, both from Tongwangbei County, the second lady of the Xie family in Dongning County, named My name is Xie Changsheng. Xie Changsheng provided all their expenses along the way, and now they live in the mansion of Duke Anguo."


    Qin Huai frowned: "People are in the mansion of Anguo?"


    "Yes, it''s been a while."


    Anguo Gongfu and Yongguo Gongfu do not communicate with each other all the year round, because the young lady of Yongguo Gongfu married into the palace and became the queen.


    Qin Huai had never seen the queen, only knew that she was the mother''s sister, not a sister or a sister.


    It stands to reason that he should call Auntie.


    But in private, they all only asked him to call the Queen''s cousin.


    The Queen''s cousin was actually a princess for a long time, but the ministers at that time acted as demons and had to let them participate in the draft again and compete with all the women for favor.


    made it clear that he wanted to humiliate his cousin.


    Fortunately, the emperor went so far towards her that she still became the queen.


    But the young lady of the Duke Anguo''s mansion was not selected in the original draft and could only marry a minister of the Ministry of War. Later, the minister of the Ministry of War was imprisoned for corruption.


    was impeached by Duke Yong''s government.


    In addition, there is also a King Xiaoyao in the mansion of Duke Anguo. His mother was a concubine in the palace. After the new emperor ascended the throne, the concubine requested an edict to return to the mansion of Duke Anguo.


    Because King Xiaoyao is half-disabled, even if he has his own palace, he still lives in Anguo Gongfu all the year round.


    This year, King Xiaoyao is 24 years old. He has not married yet, and he is also very low-key. Rumor has it that he is a gentle son.


    He has something to do with a country girl now, is it a misunderstanding, or is the Anguo Gongfu something else?


    Qin Huai frowned upon hearing Xie Changsheng''s name.


    When Zhang Zhan asked him to help him check Ayu''s identity, he quickly found Xie Fu''s head, and later went to cover up Ayu''s whereabouts.


    The master of the Xie residence is an official who relies on donations, and a small official in Sesame, but he enjoys it very much. He has raised several concubines and more than ten daughters and daughters.


    It¡¯s so lively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Qin Huai wants to forge ahead

    Chapter 253 Qin Huai wants to forge ahead


    Qin Huai did not find out, it was Xie Changsheng''s hand, but this did not prevent Qin Huai from disgusting the entire Xie Mansion.


    "Master, do you want to arrest the two of them?" Although Anguo Kungfu is not easy to break through, it is not too difficult to arrest two little girls who are not yet valued.


    Qin Huai shook his head: "No need, check again."


    Anguo''s mansion is not as peaceful as it seems, and Qin Huai doesn''t believe that the gentle and jade-like King of Free and Easy.


    There is no need to take this risk.


    "Yes."


    After Chi Bing left, another servant walked up to the attic not long after, and said softly, "Little Young Master, Madam has already gone back, do you want to say goodbye again?"


    A hint of irony appeared on Qin Huai''s face: "Why do you have to act like a mouse if you feel that you are upright?"


    The servant did not know how to answer.


    "I''m tired and need to rest."


    "¡­Yes."


    Alas, it seems that the young master is still reluctant to meet the young lady.


    is also, whoever is secretly raised by his mother''s father in his grandfather''s house, he still doesn''t know who his biological father is.


    Anyone''s heart will be unbalanced.


    Who wants to be an illegitimate child from birth?


    And not long before the world.


    The servant sighed in his heart, and hurried to the lady to answer.


    Hearing the servant''s reply, behind the curtain, the well-maintained woman''s face showed a trace of injury, but she quickly hid.


    "Understood, let''s go."


    After the servant left, Mrs. Yongguo patted her on the shoulder: "Son, you have suffered. Now that he is in good health, do you want to tell him everything?"


    The woman shook her head: "It''s not the time yet, let''s hide it for now."


    Mrs. Yongguo also sighed.


    If you choose a lie from the beginning, you must stick to it all the time, otherwise the previous concealment will be meaningless.


    Qin Huai didn''t know anything about them.


    After seeing Murong Run, Qin Huai thought of Xiao Ayu again.


    Only in Hujia Village did he feel that he was alive.


    The villagers there are very simple and see him weak, but they will not offer him up like a porcelain doll, and usually ask him for help with some small things.


    Later, he went to Nanhe Town, where it was lively every day, even if he bought a big yard, he could hear the crowd outside.


    It is not like this Yongguo Gongfu, it is very big, and it takes a long time to walk through it to go back and forth.


    The place is bigger, but the heart has become extraordinarily small.


    Qin Huai was lying on the bed, and after thinking about it, he turned over and sat up.


    "What is Ayu doing now?"


    Are you reading with your friends, or picking flowers in the yard?


    Or on a swing?


    Ayu is a greedy and playful little girl, but she is also diligent in learning and asking questions. What new knowledge she learns every day likes to show off in front of Qin Huai.


    In addition, Ayu has a good talent for learning martial arts. He also threatened to learn Qinggong well, so that he can climb the mountain with him in the future.


    Ayu also said: "Brother Ayou, after I have practiced martial arts well, I will lead you to do chivalry! Someone bullies you, I will help you beat the bad guys away!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Huai couldn''t sleep at all, so he got up and ran to the yard to practice martial arts.


    At this time, Chijia had already sent away Murong Run, and when he saw Qin Huai, he heard him say.


    "From now on, I will continue to practice until I have mastered Qinggong."


    Red Armor: "??"


    Young Master, you don''t have to work so hard. We have already returned to Duke Yong''s Mansion. This security guarantee is very sufficient.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huai did not hear Chi Jia''s inner thoughts.


    He just wants to be a master quickly.


    Qin Huai squatted and said again, "Bring the "On National Policy" from the study."


    He also had to be both civil and military.


    Otherwise, take the exam for a champion, and let Ayu be the wife of a champion in the future.


    She must be happy.


    Red Armor: ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Zhang Zhan reappears

    Chapter 254 Zhang Zhan reappears


    Murong Run can be said to come to Wanning City with a confused look, and then go back again with a confused look.


    But it was not without success. He somehow gained the friendship of some noble youths in Wanning City, and of course some of them were moved by him with money.


    Murong Run''s family is not comparable to the nobles. They have nothing in their family, except for the endless money.


    When he gave the top jade pendant as a gift, it didn''t take long for several people to call him brothers, including Hua Rou''s elder brother Hua Sheng.


    Huasheng didn''t like Murong Run very much at first, until Murong Run invited them to have a meal at Furui Restaurant in Wanning City, and gave them VIP tokens of Furui Restaurant. In the future, they would go to Furui Restaurant for dinner, which would save two dollars compared to others. to make.


    Eating people is soft-mouthed and short-handed, Huasheng will also get better with Murong Run.


    Later, Murong Run stayed in Wannian City for half a month, and Hua Sheng found that Murong Run was a very generous person, not only generous in money, but also extraordinarily free and easy in character.


    Unlike other businessmen''s children, when they meet noble children, they always have some feeling of nodding and bowing.


    Murong Run has a youthful spirit. Although he is rich, he does not like to gamble or eat flowers and wine. He is not proficient in poetry and poetry, but he is not a person who is addicted to fun.


    Later, Huasheng returned to Huafu, always praising Murong Run in front of his family.


    After hearing this, General Hua said: "According to what you said, that young man named Murong Run is still a good person?"


    Mrs. Hua also muttered beside her: "Why don''t you invite Murong Run to your house, let''s take a look."


    "Mother, don''t you want Brother Murong to be our son-in-law?" Hua Sheng understood his parents'' plan all of a sudden, and when he saw his younger sister dressed as a teenager, he felt a headache, "Isn''t this hurting others? "


    When ??Hua Rou heard this, she immediately slapped the table: "Brother, what do you mean? You look down on me so much? I''m also a young lady from the General''s Mansion, isn''t it worthy of a businessman''s son? It''s just a joke!"


    "If you''re really a serious lady, then of course it''s good, see what you are like?" Hua Sheng rolled his eyes, not wanting to pay attention to his sister at all.


    "I really don''t believe it!" Hua Rou got angry, and immediately rushed out the door, shouting, "I''m going to let you guys see if I''m not worthy of him or whether he''s not worthy of me!"


    After ?? finished speaking, Hua Rou rushed out.


    "Sheng''er, you still have a solution. Your sister has been talking about not marrying in the future for the past few days. Just these two words of yours inspired her to take the initiative to find her husband. She is indeed the person who knows him best." General Hua Laughing while touching his long beard.


    Mrs. Hua still has some worries: "In the end, we still need to call that Murong Run home to have a look. Let''s see if he is a good person. Amblyopia is even better."


    Imperial merchants are different from ordinary merchants. There is no rule that three generations can''t take the imperial examination. If their family can cultivate Wenjuren, of course, it is good. If not, their Huafu can also help and train a martial artist.


    ¡°?¡±


    Have you been so casual about your sister''s marriage now?


    Hua Sheng was dumbfounded for a while.


    Since the last flower viewing banquet, Qin Huai has been secluded in Yongguo Gongfu, and no one has seen him.


    Yong Guogong slammed and asked Chi Jia: "What is the little boy doing recently?"


    Chijia: "Young master is studying and practicing martial arts."


    "Oh? Can he keep up with his energy? Let him not have to strain himself too much. It won''t be too late to learn in two years when he gets better." Duke Yong still cares about Qin Huai very much. The youngest sons and daughters are all his grandsons, granddaughters, grandsons, granddaughters, etc., but among them, Qin Huai is his favorite.


    That kid is very smart.


    Chijia: "The subordinates can''t manage the son."


    Duke Yong laughed: "That''s right, none of us have been to him in these years, so let''s go with him. You can just watch his state. If there is anything wrong, you must report it in time."


    Red Armor: "Yes!"


    When Chi Jia turned around and left, Duke Yong stood outside the yard and looked around, then slowly moved back to his yard.


    Mrs. Yongguo stepped forward to meet her, frowning slightly: "Will Huaier still refuse to see her?"


    "Let''s not push it too hard, the children have their own ideas, let them go by themselves." Duke Yong is quite open to this, "Moreover, now is not a good time to untangle their mother and son''s heart and maintain the status quo. That''s a good thing."


    "Huai''er set up houses and shops in various disposals some time ago, and spent almost all the money over the years. What plans does he have?" Mrs. Yongguo worried that Qin Huai was being deceived.


    After all, the child is still young.


    "I heard Chijia say, I think that when I grow up in the future, I will travel around and have a place to stay." Duke Yong sighed when he thought of this.


    They didn''t hide it from Qin Huai and told him that his life could only stop before the age of eight.


    Even the genius doctor they hired at home asserted that he would not survive for three months.


    Now that more than half a year has passed, Qin Huai has become healthy.


    It''s just that the child has no sense of security in his heart, and he doesn''t know when he will be seriously ill again. Spending the money he has is also a way of venting.


    Fortunately, Duke Yong''s mansion is not too rich, but the person married to her daughter has been doing a good job over the years and is quite wealthy, so she can afford this small amount of money.


    "Hey, let him go." Mrs. Yongguo also felt pity.


    Ever since the child thought he was an illegitimate child, his personality has become extraordinarily gloomy, and his behavior has become extraordinarily extreme. After a trip to that village, he has become gentler.


    "Speaking of which, the Hujia Village is really a strange place, do you still remember that kid from the Zhang family?" Yongguo Gongfu mentioned another matter, "A few years ago, he volunteered to go to disaster relief, as if something happened on the road. , and then somehow saved the danger and spent a lot of time in a remote county."


    Mrs. Yong Guogong nodded: "I have heard that during that time, Mrs. Zhang frowned all day long, and came to my house every day to cry. Later, didn''t the Zhang family boy come back?"


    "I came back, but I left again two days ago. It seems that I want to go back to the county seat, saying that I want to be the county magistrate, but it makes Lao Zhang very angry."


    "Then why did the child suddenly want to become a county magistrate? With their family''s merits, a fourth-rank Beijing official of Enyin is still acceptable."


    "Perhaps there is something special about that place." Thinking of Qin Huai, Duke Yong looked thoughtful.


    At this time, Zhang Zhan, who was discussed by Duke Yong and his wife, was bumping on the way to Yongding County.


    He was about 50 miles away from Yongding County. Suddenly, the carriage he was riding in broke down, and the carriage got stuck in the mud and couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Zhan asked in the carriage.


    The coachman outside replied, "Go back to your lord, the carriage got stuck in the mud, so I have to call some people to lift the wheels out first."


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a loud shout from outside.


    "Master Qingtian, please call the shots for the grass people!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Little Ayus birthday

    Chapter 255 Xiao Ayu''s Birthday


    This time, Zhang Zhan went to Yongding County as a county magistrate, so he also brought a dozen officials along the way, as well as his usual servant.


    "Sir, there are a few people outside blocking the way, but you want to drive them away?" the boy asked through the curtain of the car.


    "Bring people here first and ask what''s the matter."


    Zhang Zhan didn''t expect that he would try the case before he took office.


    But I didn''t expect that the people who were going to sue was the former county magistrate.


    The previous county magistrate was arrested for corruption and imprisoned in the Prison Department of Wanning City. He will be executed soon.


    Before being detained, the money in the family had been confiscated and confiscated. The family members should be arrested, the ones who should be rushed, and the punishments that should be punished.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there were still fish that slipped through the net.


    "The Caomin didn''t want to disturb the adults, but if the adults returned to the county government office, the Caomin and others would have died long ago!" Several people wept bitterly and told their story.


    It turned out that the county magistrate in front had looted a lot of money, and even took the women of the people, and even the married women were not spared.


    Those women who were forcibly occupied were not in the county seat of Yongding County, but were raised in another place by the county magistrate. The family who missed them eagerly searched for them in every possible way, but could not find them.


    Later, the magistrate fell. They thought that their family members might be released, but they waited and waited, but no one was there.


    Zhang Zhan: "Why didn''t you say it then?"


    "My lord was busy with disaster relief during that time. Everyone''s life was difficult and they all wanted to survive. We don''t want to waste your energy trying to find your family." We will leave soon, and later we will go to the county government to find Cao Xianwei, but the county lieutenant said that he can''t control this matter."


    Another person gritted his teeth and said, "Not only that, but the next day we met a group of hooligans who said that we had offended people who shouldn''t have offended us, and beat us hard! My poor little brother couldn''t take it anymore. The day is dead!"


    "Yes, sir, we also heard that the new county magistrate is about to take office, so we dared to stop on the road."


    They didn''t just stop Zhang Zhan today, but they have been here for more than two months, eating only the wild vegetables and fruits next to them every day, for fear of missing the adults'' team.


    They also wanted to hide in Tibet, because they had encountered two groups of people who came to investigate, obviously wanting to stop them and not allow them to complain.


    Zhang Zhan was shocked: "Is there such a thing?"


    Having said that, the upright Captain Cao County also has a lot of problems.


    Otherwise, the common people would not deliberately avoid him.


    However, there is no conclusion yet on this matter.


    Zhang Zhan called a few officials: "Take ten miles further, and there is a fork in the road. From that fork to the north, you will arrive at the nearest Nanhe Town. There is an old Wang''s family in Nanhe Town, which opened a steamed bun shop. . Give these people to Lao Wang''s family, you also live in Nanhe Town first, and when I want to summon you, you will bring the witnesses."


    Those officials came from Wanning City, and they received more favors from the Zhang family on weekdays, so naturally there was nothing wrong with them.


    On the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th, the old Wang family had already dressed up in a festive mood, not because they wanted to celebrate the festival, but because it was Xiao Ayu''s birthday.


    Earlier, Xiao Ayu was calculated to vomit blood because of the birth date, so Mrs. Wang took Wang Chuangui to Donglin County in person. When Master Xie''s house held a banquet, he established a relationship with the servants behind him as a cook.


    Then he learned about Xiao Ayu''s life experience.


    said that on the Mid-Autumn Festival night on August 15th, the whole house was celebrating, but no one cared about the yard where Ayu Niangqin was.


    It wasn''t until the hound in the house suddenly barked and ran towards the yard, the patrolmen followed the hound over there.


    I saw my aunt lying in the yard, covered in blood, with blood and tears on her face.


    On the skirt beside her lies a blood-stained little Ayu.


    The upper and lower part of the house vaguely knew that the aunt''s womb should not be carrying the master''s child, because after the child was born, the master had never looked at her or even given her a name.


    It was just that my aunt saw that the moon that day was as perfect as a jade, so she named her Ayu.


    Because there is no one to deliver the baby to the concubine, no one knows exactly when Ayu was born, but on the night of August 15th, it can¡¯t be wrong.


    So on August 15th, the Wang family celebrated Xiao Ayu''s birthday.


    After this day, Xiao Ayu is five years old, and the virtual age is six years old.


    Xiao Ayu was very happy.


    She thought that it was her third birthday now, so she told her husband and other classmates a few days earlier, and asked everyone to come to the house to have fun.


    Originally, many families were planning to reunite at home. Maybe the children were clamoring to celebrate Xiao Ayu. The adults had no choice but to let them go.


    Xiao Ayu had a large bowl of longevity noodles in front of her, and a plate of moon cakes beside her. Wenwen, Yang Liu, and others were looking at the longevity noodles in front of her.


    For some reason, they always felt that the bowl of noodles that A Yu ate was different from what they ate on their birthdays before.


    That is naturally different. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu specially asked Xiao Hanyu to take the Wanling Water and the wheat in the space. The wheat was ground into powder with the stone mill carved by Laowang¡¯s head, and the dishes were also provided by Xiao Ayu.


    The whole bowl of noodles is the essence, full of blessings.


    Not only the nutrients in it, but the fragrance is particularly attractive.


    Xiao Ayu saw the eyes of his friends, and ran to the kitchen room without saying a word, struggling to bring a stack of bowls over.


    One bowl per person, one pair of chopsticks, and then take out a large bowl of longevity noodles in front of you, and put a little bit in each person''s bowl.


    Changshou noodles is a whole piece, and everyone watched as Xiao Ayu clipped the noodles.


    Because for the old Wang family, this is the first time to celebrate the birthday of Xiao Ayu, and the festival is naturally a grander event.


    In addition to the neighbors in the town, Wang Chuanfu also used a mule cart to pull the villagers in the village.


    Village Chief Hu, Mrs. Hu, Mr. Ma and others were present.


    and Wang Chuanman, who has made two round trips, because he helped the village sell food, now every household has surplus food and money, and everyone is busy buying land and repairing new houses.


    is very happy to join in the fun of Lao Wang''s house.


    For a while, the yard of Lao Wang''s house was full of people, even more lively than the streets.


    The adults are busy greeting each other and have no time to take care of the children.


    ¡°ßꡪ¡±


    "snoring¡ª"


    Changshou noodles were divided into seven or eight bowls, and everyone took a sip and it was gone.


    "A-Yu, your longevity noodles are delicious! Can I come to your house to make longevity noodles when I celebrate my birthday?" A little boy wiped his mouth after eating, and his eyes lit up like stars in the sky.


    "Okay." Xiao Ayu agreed, and then changed her mind and said, "I''ll ask Aniang and Grandma first, because I can''t do it, so I''ll see if she doesn''t."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Theres an official from outside

    Chapter 256 An official messenger is coming from outside


    The little boy said: "Don''t worry, they won''t let them do it for nothing, I can give money, I have money!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other children also said: "Then I want it too, I want it too! I have never eaten such delicious longevity noodles. I feel that after eating this longevity noodles, I will definitely live a long life."


    They just thought that this noodle was really delicious, the mouth was smooth, and it had an indescribable fragrance, and even the noodle soup of the longevity noodles was extraordinarily delicious.


    Anyway, they have never had such delicious noodles.


    Xiao Ayu smiled: "Then I''ll tell you the news when I tell A-Niang and A-Nai."


    "Mmmmmmm."


    Originally, Xiao Ayu thought that after eating the longevity noodles, she would have no stomach to eat moon cakes. Now that she has shared the noodles with everyone, she will naturally be able to eat moon cakes with an empty stomach.


    So everyone went to get moon cakes again.


    The taste of moon cakes is much worse, because the water used in it is very ordinary. This is the water that Mrs. Wang went to the next door to ask her grandmother to borrow it.


    The villagers of Hujia Village needless to say, the wells, canals and ponds in the village are more or less soaked with all-purpose water.


    The villagers eat, drink and use on weekdays, and they will not have diarrhea for a long time.


    But not all the neighbors have eaten it. In order not to stage the tragedy of everyone having diarrhea during the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mrs. Wang had to avoid Wanlingshui first.


    Who made all the water in the old Wang''s house smell like a fairy, and it''s okay to eat by himself. It''s a bit rude to let guests go to the thatched hut every now and then.


    But the taste of moon cakes is not good, it is only because other people have not eaten longevity noodles compared to longevity noodles, so they cannot feel the difference.


    What''s more, the moon cakes made by Ma''s family are not worse than those made by outside stores.


    "This moon cake is delicious too! I like to eat lotus paste stuffing."


    "My egg yolk mooncake is delicious too."


    "Oh, mine is orange peel, it seems to be five kernels, although I don''t like this taste very much, but Ayu''s family makes it very well, and it''s not bad at all."


    Xiao Ayu laughed: "Just eat it if you like it, there are many more, as well as sweet-scented osmanthus cake, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, chrysanthemum cake, chrysanthemum tea, chrysanthemum crisp pond, everyone eat slowly, you can eat until Sister Yue sleeps."


    "Why is it called Sister Yue?" Wenwen was puzzled.


    "Because Grandma said that there is a sister Chang''e living above the moon." Little Ayu simply told them the story of Chang''e flying to the moon.


    The little friends listened with relish.


    The time passed without knowing it.


    The adults slowly finished socializing, and they also took the children home.


    Xiao Ayu was also a little sleepy at first, so Wang Chuanman picked her up and said with a smile, "It seems that our family Ayu doesn''t want to open the presents."


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ah, I forgot to open the present!"


    Everyone came to Lao Wang''s house in the name of the Mid-Autumn Festival. Most of them knew that they wanted to celebrate Xiao Ayu''s birthday, so they brought gifts more or less.


    The villagers, in particular, lived a good life during this time, and the gifts they gave were no longer ordinary food, and the worst were small flowers worth a few cents.


    Xiao Ayu knew that she was going to open gifts for her birthday, but she forgot when she was playing with her friends. Now that she thinks about it, she is naturally excited.


    A huge pile of gifts piled up in her little room.


    Because Xiao Ayu was five years old, the adults negotiated to set up a small room for her and let her start learning to sleep by herself.


    This is the first day that Xiao Ayu is going to sleep alone, but the first thing to do is to open the presents.


    "Wow, there are so many!" Xiao Ayu was like a dragon who had entered a treasure trove, and his whole body was glowing.


    Wang Wulang, who had been playing on the street for a long time, rushed back while Liu was accompanying Xiao Ayu to unwrap the ceremony.


    "Grandma, there are officials outside looking for you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： A gift from Qin Huai

    Chapter 257 A Gift from Qin Huai


    The four officials and three people found the steamed bun shop of Lao Wang''s house. The steamed bun shop would not open in the afternoon, so they naturally fluttered.


    was pointed to the Wang family again.


    followed by a group of spectators.


    Mrs. Wang walked to the door with a calm expression on her face: "Masters, what are you doing to come to our Wang''s house?"


    When the officer in front heard what Mrs. Wang said, he thought that the owner of the house was also polite, but he was relieved.


    What ?? is most afraid of are those who are rude and reckless, who will hurt adults if they don¡¯t listen.


    The official in front cupped his hands: "I take the liberty to interrupt, I heard that the Wang family is a kind family, and a few of my brothers passed by here and wanted to stay a few nights."


    They wanted to go to the inn, but Nanhe Town was not big, and there was only one inn in the entire community. Today, many merchants came and booked rooms in the inn. Even if they wanted to, there was nowhere to stay.


    There is a place where the receptionist is sent by the post station, but they are on official business now, so it is inconvenient to disclose.


    had to find the Wang family directly.


    Mrs. Wang''s expression fluctuated a little when she saw the officials talking, and she didn''t ask any more questions, but welcomed the people in.


    After that, he asked his sons to fasten the door, blocking the eyes from outside.


    Other people saw that the official sent into the Wang''s house, they closed the door again, and they were still confused for a while.


    "I thought it was the Wang family that did something, but now it seems that those officials came to stay at the Wang family on purpose."


    "We also have several wealthy families and squires in Nanhe Town. Why did the officials only choose the Wang family? Is it someone the Wang family knows?"


    "It''s only been a few months since the old Wang family came to town. I haven''t seen them dealing with any official. Maybe it''s their previous connections."


    "In any case, this shows that the Wang family has a background, and we should not offend them on weekdays."


    "The Wang family are so kind and have no trouble with us, why do you say that?"


    "I''ll just say it casually..."


    As a human being, talking and talking, seeing that there was no liveliness to watch, they dispersed.


    It''s just that people occasionally look at the Wang family''s house, wondering if they can hear some news and satisfy their curiosity.


    When ?? got the room, Mrs. Wang asked her daughters-in-law to make tea, and arranged for the tired children to go to bed, so she brought Lao Wangtou and his sons to receive them.


    A few officials thought that only a few were in charge of the Wang family, but unexpectedly, Wu Yangyang actually occupied a large room.


    Mrs. Wang: "You don''t have to worry too much about the official, these are my sons who are not good enough, and they are my own family."


    The official headed by ?? almost nodded. This is someone else''s business, so naturally there is no need to ask too much.


    The official messenger explained the purpose of their trip to Mrs. Wang and others.


    "Our lord is a new official. If we go directly with these witnesses, maybe things will be very difficult. We can only order me to bring the witnesses here first. I hope it will not cause trouble to the old lady."


    It is impossible to say that there is no trouble, but if these witnesses really want to testify against the former magistrate, their personal safety must be protected.


    Mrs. Wang nodded: "It''s a big deal, I''m not such a rude person, thanks to the trust of the adults, all the officials and these brothers will stay at home first, and only wait for the adults to deal with the matter of taking office. Late."


    "Old Madam has an open mind!" The officials bowed their hands to Mrs. Wang.


    The other party is willing to cooperate, and they naturally save a lot.


    Mrs. Wang said to Wang Chuanfu, "You and Mrs. Feng will make arrangements, let the officials and these brothers live first, and Mrs. Ma will go to the kitchen to cook some dishes."


    "Old Madam, we ate on the way when we came, don''t bother."


    After arranging several official errands, Xiao Ayu also almost unpacked the gifts, and placed the room full of them.


    Most of them are gadgets for children, some beaded flowers, and some are embroidered shoes worn by children.


    Wang Wulang was originally going to sleep, but when he heard that Xiao Ayu was unpacking gifts, he rushed over.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang did not miss the excitement when they heard the news.


    Now several brothers looked at a room full of gifts, and their eyes were greedy.


    "Last year we celebrated our birthday, and there was no food at home, so Grandma bought an egg, and we each shared half an egg." Wang Liulang looked at the gifts with envy in his eyes.


    Xiao Ayu picked up these flowers, held them up and handed them to Wang Liulang.


    "Sixth brother, I can''t use it up either. I''ll give you these."


    Wang Liulang couldn''t help laughing and crying: "This is for girls, I can''t use it."


    Wang Wulang also said: "Sister Ayu, just put it away, you can only accept it once a year. Don''t take what Rokuro said to heart. At this time last year, our family was very poor, and no one in our family had a birthday. Now that the family is better, the people in the village are living a better life, and naturally there are more gifts."


    Wang Qilang also said: "Yes, I am happy when I get a gift. It is nothing without courtesy. We can all grow up healthy and healthy, and we can eat enough every day. This is better than any gift."


    Liu Shi was still waiting by the side, thinking about whether these children would be unbalanced, and then she would have to comfort them a few words, lest these brothers have opinions on their sister.


    Unexpectedly, they thought about it.


    I am afraid that adults may not necessarily have this open-minded mentality.


    "Grandma said that we can all celebrate our birthdays this year, and we don''t have to hold a banquet, but we can still give gifts to our family members. And we also make money from selling candied haws. When we celebrate our birthdays, Grandma will give some of them. Give it to us, don''t you just buy whatever you want?" Wang Wulang smiled.


    Liu couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that this is the final way to convince the children.


    Several people were talking when Chi Ding''s voice suddenly sounded outside.


    "Ayu."


    Xiao Ayu ran out and saw Chi Ding and the others carrying a large box, and when they saw Xiao Ayu going out, they all smiled at her.


    "Mr. Ding, what is this?"


    Chi Ding wiped a sweat, thinking that they had spread the news in advance, and the time was just right, otherwise the gift would be meaningless by tomorrow.


    "This is the birthday gift that the young master gave you. It was shipped from Wanning City." Chi Ding smiled at Xiao Ayu, "Want to come and have a look?"


    This movement also attracted Wang Wulang and others, everyone ran out and looked around the big box.


    Don''t talk about what''s in the box, just look at the box and feel very extraordinary.


    The box itself is made of mahogany, with a layer of protective paint on the outside, plus various exquisite carvings, if it is not too big, it can be directly used as a decoration.


    There is also a lock on the box, which looks very beautiful.


    Xiao Ayu got close to the box, but there was some confusion on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to take a look?" Chi Ding looked at the little Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu said awkwardly: "Brother Ayou''s birthday, I didn''t give anything. Now that it''s my birthday, I shouldn''t accept such a big box."


    "Grandma said, you can''t suffer, but you can''t take advantage of others."


    She spoke every word with great seriousness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： very rich gift

    Chapter 258 What a rich gift


    Chi Ding thought about many situations. For example, after Xiao Ayu opened the box and saw the gift inside, she was so happy that she could not find Bei.


    Or Xiao Ayu didn''t like those gifts, but she accepted them happily.


    or do not understand what those are, they introduce one by one.


    The only thing I didn''t think about was that she didn''t even open the box, so she wanted to reject it.


    Chi Ding is not good at words, and for a while I really don''t know how to respond to Xiao Ayu''s words.


    Even Mr. Liu felt that the box looked precious, and what was inside might be.


    Xiao Ayu is too young, she had better not have such a great blessing, what if she can''t hold back?


    Now, the patron saint around Ayu is gone, and they have to be more careful about everything.


    At this time, Chitu came out of nowhere, and he said solemnly: "Ayu, the son is giving you a gift now, because you want to give it to him when you celebrate his birthday next year, if you don''t accept it now, he knows it, and he must think you don''t want to give it either. He salutes."


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes were full of confusion, but she didn''t mean that.


    Chitu pretended not to understand Xiao Ayu''s eyes, and in Chiding''s confused expression, he continued: "In the past, you and the son were very close, and you said anything on the spot, but our son has not lived since he was a child. Very good, the people around him are not very good to him, which makes the son''s mind very sensitive."


    Little Ayu opened his mouth wide, is brother Ayou so pitiful?


    "My son is very far away from you now, and he may come back in the future. He only has you as a friend, because he is too afraid of losing you, so he wants to give you a gift and wait for you to give it to him next year. If you don''t accept it now Now, the young master thought that if you didn''t want to be friends with him, you might be so sad."


    The red rabbit has a good face and is usually in the dark on weekdays. Unless it is a last resort, it will not appear.


    He either doesn''t speak, or speaks only to the point.


    Mainly because he said so, even Chi Ding thought it made sense.


    Although their son is doing well in the mansion, everyone knows that the son''s identity is somewhat sensitive. In addition, the son is naturally intelligent, and he vaguely knows a little about his life experience. In addition, the wife never takes him there. Appearing in front of people, Duke Yong is also a rude and rude, raising the son very cold.


    But the son was in poor health, and his time was short, so everyone''s concern for him seemed to be superficial.


    How can this make the son not think too much?


    Not to mention the son, even those who take care of the son are very distressed.


    Overall, the son is indeed not doing well, at least in his heart.


    Liu Shi was also skeptical at first, and always felt that Chitu''s words sounded a bit wrong.


    One could think of the son they were talking about, the little boy Qin Huai, and thought everything was reasonable.


    My child, how complicated can my heart be?


    In the beginning, Qin Huai''s child was really cold when he went to Hujia Village, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone''s words.


    Later, I talked a lot, but I didn¡¯t like to laugh.


    Did that child have a hard time?


    Sure enough, rich people also have troubles.


    "Then...then I''ll take it." Little Ayu didn''t know what was precious or not, but just thought that if brother Ayou sent such a big box this year, then next year, she would have to send a bigger box.


    In that case, Brother Ayou will know that her Ayu is a very loyal friend, and she will never abandon him or forget him!


    Chi Ding made a look of admiration at Chitu on his side, and Chitu silently retreated to the dark place, hiding his merit and fame.


    Wang Goro''s children couldn''t wait to see what was in the box.


    After opening the ??, they found two letters lying on the top.


    One was for Ah Yu, and the other was for Mrs. Wang.


    Because this gift was expedited, and it was delivered by a large group of experts, it was inevitably bumpy, so there were no fragile items in it.


    Picked up two letters, there were several small boxes on the surface, which contained some pearl hairpins, silk flowers, forbidden steps, jade rings and other items suitable for children, and a small box contained several longevity locks and Yingluo.


    There are several sets of ready-to-wear under the box, all made according to the size of Xiao Ayu, each one for spring, summer, autumn and winter, covered with flowing cloud yarn, under the lantern and moonlight, the ready-to-wear is even more extraordinary.


    "Wow, what beautiful clothes!" Xiao Ayu is now a smug little girl, and she likes these beautiful clothes the most.


    The outfit she wore today was made by Ma Shi for her half a month in advance, so she could show it off in front of her friends.


    Liu Shi was rather nervous: "This dress is too good..."


    "Liu Niangzi, don''t worry, these clothes are all the popular styles in Wanning City. They can also be worn by people with flat heads. The materials and cuttings used are not illegal, and it''s okay for Ayu to wear them."


    Below, there are several pieces of fabric, which can be seen from the same kind of clothes as these.


    "These materials are prepared by the young master for Ayu. If Ayu doesn''t like the ready-made clothes, he can also ask Mrs. Ma to help cut some clothes that he likes."


    The more ?? watched, the more Liu Shi''s heart throbbed.


    This box is probably worth a lot of money. If you don¡¯t say anything else, let¡¯s just say that the small box is inlaid with gold and jade. If you just take one out, you can sell it for a few taels of silver when you put it in a jewelry store.


    This is not just precious and can be described as a birthday gift for a child.


    is simply sky-high.


    Even though their Wang family now has a part of their wealth, they are very poor in their bones, and they never thought of giving so much to Xiao Ayu.


    The child is young and uses so many good things, what if he loses his luck?


    Xiao Ayu liked those things very much, Liu Shi couldn''t make up his mind, so he had to go to Mrs. Wang again.


    After listening to the old lady Wang, she didn''t go to the yard to check, she just said casually: "It''s the children''s own business, the adults don''t mix it up, if he wants to send it, let him send it, if you don''t send it in the future, don''t you either. Weird people."


    It is love to be able to give it, but it is duty not to give it. I can¡¯t say that I have given a valuable gift this time, and I will give it a cheap gift next time, or I will feel resentment in my heart.


    Liu hurriedly said: "Mother, what are you talking about, my daughter-in-law is not such a person."


    "That''s a friend the child made by himself, so don''t interfere more, it''s getting late, wash Ayu and go to bed."


    On the other side, Xiao Ayu''s box was moved into the room.


    Wang Wulang and others were envious at first, but Xiao Ayu said: "These are specially given to me by brother Ayou, so I can''t give them to my brothers. When I send new monthly money, I will buy gifts for my brothers. OK?"


    Wang Wulang blushed: "I don''t want it, these are all for female dolls."


    It''s just that Wang Wulang looked at Xiao Ayu''s excited look and muttered in his heart.


    It seems that their sister Ayu likes these shiny things very much, so he will save a little more money to buy them for his sister in the future.


    Lest my sister be deceived by outsiders.


    Thinking like this, he dragged Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang to sleep.


    There are a few more boys in the room at home, and they no longer live with the adults, but have a small yard by themselves.


    There are two large rooms in the yard, and each room has a large bed that is 10 feet wide.


    Mrs. Wang added an additional sleeping pad. They live enough.


    When Liu came back, seeing that they had moved the box to Xiao Ayu''s house, he was horrified and thought about moving her to the warehouse.


    "Your room is too small, it''s easy to lose it here."


    Xiao Ayu said, "It''s okay, I won''t put it here."


    After saying ??, Xiao Ayu waved his little hand, and a big box disappeared out of thin air.


    Liu Shi: "..." I almost forgot again, although the immortal is gone, the things that the immortal left to Ayu are still there.


    There is no safer place than putting it there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Army is coming to the border

    Chapter 259 Army is coming from the border


    On Xiao Ayu''s birthday, it wasn''t just the Wang family who were busy.


    The West Wind Country, thousands of miles away, suddenly caused a turmoil.


    The West Wind Kingdom and Dachang Kingdom are similar in size, and they are both big countries on this continent.


    The difference is that before the new emperor came to the throne, Dachang Kingdom went through a long period of turmoil, and the people everywhere were struggling.


    Today, Anshun has only been in Anshun for 17 years.


    The West Wind Kingdom has been passed down for more than 300 years. The royal family has always maintained self-restraint and restored rituals, so that there are fewer incidents of nobles against the poor, and the overall national style is simple.


    However, no one will underestimate this country, they do not advocate force, but the largest army on the mainland is there, and it is in the hands of the imperial court.


    Now that army is gathering at the junction of Dachang Kingdom, and the border soldiers who are guarding the city are so anxious that their mouths are bubbling.


    "What''s going on here? Is Xifeng Kingdom crazy? Why does it suddenly look like he''s going to fight with us?" The general defending the city couldn''t figure it out.


    Because the two countries are big, if they really fight, it will be a real disaster.


    General ??''s subordinates were even more confused than him: "The subordinates don''t know either. Although they have made inquiries several times, they have not had any good results. The spies from the West Wind Country can''t see anything."


    "You can''t make things out of nothing, right? Our Dachang Kingdom has frequent trade exchanges with Xichang Kingdom in recent years, so there should be no wars."


    Even the soldiers guarding the city are not the most elite troops.


    "Subordinates don''t know."


    The general touched his head and shook off a sweat: "First, let the soldiers prepare, if we really want to fight with their imperial army, we''re afraid we won''t be able to eat well. In addition, the flying pigeon sent a message to Hu of Yincheng. General, let him quickly increase the number of people after receiving the letter!"


    "Yes!"


    After the ?? subordinates took orders and left, the general was so worried that his hair turned white.


    Seeing that in another two years, he will be able to retire and return to his hometown safely, and such a thing suddenly happened, alas.


    Just as the Dachang Kingdom was on the defensive, the imperial court troops of the Western Kingdom did not move for a long time.


    The ?? was so stalemate, until the Mid-Autumn Festival, the soldiers did not have the atmosphere of the festival at all, and they were afraid that the enemy would suddenly attack when they persuaded them to celebrate the festival.


    At this moment, someone from below suddenly came to report.


    "Report! The West Wind Country has withdrawn!"


    General ?? and General Hu, who came to help, both had question marks written on their faces.


    "What, they suddenly withdrew?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Can the scouts see the ambush?"


    The messenger shook his head: "Well, none of it."


    The two generals looked at each other.


    This...is it fun to play with them?


    The ?? messenger hesitated for a moment, but still said: "However, the scout discovered that just two days ago, a person from our side passed by the West Wind Country."


    At that time they saw two monks, one big and one small, with a carriage.


    The reason ?? noticed them was because the horses that pulled the carriage were not ordinary horses, but three sweaty BMWs.


    Rumor has it that he can travel thousands of miles a day without changing horses.


    If there is an emergency, from their capital Wanlin City to the West Wind Country, it takes only half a month to get there.


    If it is an ordinary carriage, it can only travel 200 miles a day at most, and no more horses can bear it.


    The general hurriedly asked, "Why don''t you report such a big event?"


    The subordinate looked confused: "A few days ago, the subordinate reported it."


    General ?? remembered that some time ago, because of rumors that there was going to be a war, the surrounding people who got the news all returned to their own countries one after another.


    Some of them are from the West Wind Kingdom, some are from the Dachang Kingdom, and some are from other countries.


    The way of traveling is also different. Everyone did not stop them from returning to their respective homes, but the inspection was stricter than usual to prevent spies from mixing in.


    The general ?? became impatient after listening to it a few times, so that his subordinates would not have to report such matters in the future.


    Thinking of this, the general glared: "Can ordinary people be the same as monks who ride sweaty and **** horses?! Do you have a brain? Will you think about it!"


    Messenger: "¡­"


    If I were to think that way, I wouldn''t be a messenger.


    General Hu asked, "Have you ever questioned where those two monks came from and where are they going?"


    "I asked, and they said they came from Wangbei County to go to the capital of Xifeng Kingdom, and said they were going there for almsgiving."


    General Hu: "Since he is a monk of Dachang Kingdom, why did he go to Xifeng Kingdom for alms?"


    Messenger: "...I don''t know."


    General ?? waved his hand and asked the messengers to go down and explore again.


    At this time, the two monks who made them curious have entered the territory of the West Wind Kingdom and entered the imperial court army.


    The general headed by ?? was surnamed Ouyang, with a very good-looking face. When he sat in the general''s tent to check military affairs, he did not look like a general, but a white-faced scholar.


    General Ouyang heard that two monks were out there looking for him, and he called out his name, Ouyang Pei, so he waved someone to bring him in.


    Those two monks were none other than Xiao Qingwu and his master from Puji Temple in Nanhe Town.


    After the monk walked in, he smiled slightly at Ouyang Pei, who was behind the case, and made a Buddha salute: "Don Ouyang, don''t come and be safe."


    Ouyang Pei raised his head, his eyes flashed by the monk''s bright forehead.


    At first he thought that the monk was familiar, but when he took a closer look, his eyes widened slightly, and there seemed to be a crack in his tightly pursed lips.


    His expressionless face seemed to be split.


    "Sylvia Lin? What are you doing!" Ouyang Pei stood up suddenly, avoided the case, and strode towards the monk, "Where have you been all these years? Don''t tell me, which old forest in the mountains did you go to to become a monk!"


    Sylvia Lin took a step back, with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "Donor, the poor monk''s legal name is Yuangou, and the nickname of the layman is a thing of the past, and it is not worth mentioning again."


    Ouyang Pei glanced at him: "You are indeed quite a dog."


    He took a few steps to the side, his handsome brows furrowed, and then he said, "Since you have converted to Buddhism, I think those things that I have kept for you are useless. Do you want your fiancee?"


    "The future is over, I have long understood that form is emptiness, and emptiness is form."


    "It''s very good, but you don''t want the money?"


    "Things outside the body, and leave it to those who are destined."


    Ouyang Pei sighed: "It seems that the century-old peach blossom brew that I specially treasured for you, the 80-year-old daughter of the old cellar, and the special pear blossom drunk made by the wine fairy, you are not uncommon."


    Sylvia Lin smiled deeper, and bent slightly towards Ouyang Pei: "The poor monk can return to the secular world."


    Ouyang Pei: "¡­"


    Xiao Qingwu next to ??: ? ? ?


    I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a master!


    The joke was over, Ye Yunyi and Ouyang Pei sat opposite each other, and he said, "Buddhism didn''t teach me anything, but I learned a thing or two about this skill, so I was able to stop you in time."


    "You know what I''m here for this time?"


    "What else? It''s nothing more than finding someone." Sylvia Lin said, "This time I met a person in Dachang, who was exactly the same as Ruan Ruan when I was a child."


    Ouyang Pei Huoran got up: "Do you take what you said seriously?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Did Xiao Ayu think about herself?

    Chapter 260 Did Xiao Ayu think about herself?


    "You and I have both seen Ruan Ruan''s appearance when he was a child, why should I lie to you?" Ye Yunyi slapped his leg, not caring about his previous image of a high-ranking monk, "Don''t make a fuss here, go back to the capital. Go, he must be happy to hear the news."


    Ouyang Pei did not move: "You actually saw that child, did you see Ruan Ruan?"


    "That child was abandoned by someone and raised by another family." Sylvia Lin said, "She has a bad fate first and then expensive, I can''t go wrong. However, the capital is not a good place to raise a child, let alone She''s growing there, and you''ll check later."


    Having said this, Ye Yun smiled slightly on his face: "However, if you start a war against Dachang Kingdom today, maybe you won''t see that child in the future, and Dachang Kingdom will never let you come and go as freely as you do today. "


    Now is the time of friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries. They are out of Chen Bing, and they have posed a great threat to Dachang. If there is a fight, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The friendship between the two countries that has been maintained for decades may be about to fall apart.


    In war-torn countries, where do you find children?


    Ouyang Pei: "Then I''ll go? I''m a general who came to lead the army, and the task I received is to be stationed here, what can I do?!"


    Sylvia Sylvia: "Don''t worry, fly pigeons to pass on a letter first, or fly eagles, hurry up, wait until you get a reply from the capital."


    Ouyang Pei, adhering to the attitude of rather trusting what he has and not trusting what he does not have, obeyed Ye Yunyi''s suggestion, first retreated the garrison 30 miles back, and then sent a letter to the capital with a flying eagle.


    The capital of the West Wind Kingdom is 3,000 miles away from the border, which is closer than that of the Dachang Kingdom.


    So the officers and men on the Dachang country''s side saw the garrison on the west wind country''s side, and inexplicably retreated 30 miles.


    And there are no more frequent drills, it looks like a vacation.


    The most important thing is that within a few days, they began to recite Buddhist scriptures there.


    It''s like overtime at night.


    made the soldiers in Dachang Kingdom tremble, for fear of seeing something they shouldn''t see.


    But in the end, they still dare not let their guard down.


    Later, the West Wind Kingdom suddenly ordered the army to withdraw. Then, a monk and a general came to the Dachang Kingdom and asked their general to drink.


    A few people were talking and laughing, and they even bowed their heads.


    Until the West Wind Kingdom completely evacuated, they didn''t know what happened.


    For a time, the soldiers of both countries were confused.


    Are they nervous and lonely?


    However, this is something else.


    At this moment, Qin Huai, who was in Wanning City, sat in front of Duke Yong.


    There is a handful of rice grains on the table covered with ears of rice.


    In addition, there is a basket next to it, which is filled with rice that has been prepared.


    Duke Yong saw two things, with a little doubt in his eyes: "Is this what you said was cultivated from high-quality grains?"


    Qin Huai nodded: "Yes, this is what I saw in Hujia Village, and the other one came from the An Guogong''s mansion. The advantages and disadvantages of the two are more obvious."


    Duke Yong: "Then what do you mean, let me recommend Hujia Village in front of His Majesty?"


    "No, it''s just the opposite." Qin Huai said, "The terrain in Hujia Village is narrow, and it is suitable for rice cultivation in the valley area, but it is not necessarily suitable in other areas. If the rice seeds produced in Hujia Village are used, in other places If you can''t grow such an advantage, it will not be beautiful."


    Duke Yong looked at Qin Huai with a half-smile, and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it directly, you don''t need to be around here, do you want me to come forward and suppress the rice seeds in Hujia Village, so that no one else can Know?"


    Qin Huai pursed his lips, and finally nodded with a blushing face.


    Originally, Qin Huai did not want the seeds of Hujia Village to be known to others.


    Hujia Village not only looks different from the rice seeds, but also different places for other grains.


    Although Qin Huai had never been in the farmland before, he knew the approximate yield.


    The output of Hujia Village, Chi Ding and others told themselves.


    The common man is innocent, and everyone understands the truth of his guilt.


    However, it is unknown who suddenly sold rice seeds from Hujia Village outside.


    The ?? was shipped from a relatively distant place, and it took a long time to trace the source to Hujia Village.


    The person who bought it even wanted to give it to the Holy One as a tribute, as a tribute.


    It was a coincidence that Qin Huai discovered and intercepted him halfway through.


    Qin Huai found out after checking that it was the villagers in Hujia Village who had grown too much grain, so they wanted to sell it for some money.


    was later known by interested businessmen and made a big fuss about it.


    Qin Huai realized at that time that he had to deal with this matter.


    Compared with the entire Dachang Kingdom, Hujia Village is too weak. If this rice seed is discovered by other noble families or big clans, then Hujia Village will definitely face a catastrophe.


    Unlike the two women from the Anguo Mansion, there is a huge mansion behind them, so it is very easy for them to pass through the Anguo Mansion.


    Whether it is in the name of Anguo Gongfu, or directly giving this good name to Anguo Gongfu, they themselves are less threatened.


    So their approach is very clever, but at the same time, they will also be controlled by the Anguo government.


    Qin Huai never wanted Xiao Ayu to be controlled, she should be a carefree little girl.


    "I''m afraid your kid was bought by those people in Hujia Village?" Duke Yong glanced at Qin Huai.


    But when he thought about it, Qin Huai was cured there, and even the genius doctor threatened that he could live a hundred years in the future.


    Duke Yong thought that it was just grain anyway, and their family was not short of this grain, nor was they short of money to buy grain.


    What about the personal feeling of selling children?


    Duke Yong: "I know, I will handle this matter, you can study and practice martial arts with peace of mind, and then come back to our Duke''s Palace as a champion, which can be regarded as giving your ancestors a face."


    Qin Huai didn''t want to agree at first, but thinking that his grandfather had already agreed to him, if he twitched again, he would be a little ignorant of praise.


    So he nodded: "Understood, I will work hard."


    He has to work hard not only for Duke Yong''s government, but also for Xiao Ayu.


    He had already planned to marry Xiao Ayu when he grows up and becomes a champion.


    In this way, Ayu can become the first lady, and others will envy her.


    Qin Huai couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the smug look in Xiao Ayu''s eyes after she became the first lady.


    Maybe they couldn''t see each other for a few years, Qin Huai could only rely on this imagination to comfort him in his boring study life.


    "I don''t know if she misses me now, maybe thinking that she hasn''t seen me for a while, I''m afraid she wants to cry?" Qin Huai thought silently in her heart.


    However, Xiao Ayu, who was being remembered by Qin Huai at this time, was having a great time.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Xiao Ayu got a lot of gifts, and now she brings these gifts to the market every day, and goes to the street to receive praise from others.


    After night, little Ayu lay obediently on the bed and got into the space again.


    Now she''s getting used to the days without elves, and can handle things in the space by herself.


    At this moment, Xiao Ayu suddenly felt a warm light shining on his face.


    ¡¾precious! ¡¿


    Then she looked forward with a look of surprise, and found a figure she was thinking about at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： The group is back

    Chapter 261 Danzi is back


    Xiao Ayu heard a familiar voice, and her eyes were full of surprises


    "Elves? Elves!" Xiao Ayu looked around and finally found the dumplings next to the merit pool.


    The ??dango looks the same as before, but it seems to be different.


    Little Ayu finally found out, the eyes and mouth of the elf!


    The original elf was just a white ball, fluffy, and could not see where the eyes were or where the mouth was.


    Now you can see its beautiful eyes like transparent amber, and a cute little mouth.


    ¡¾Thank goodness, it''s great that you''re okay! ¡¿


    Tuanzi was about to die of anger. The origin space gave it cosmic coordinates, and it was originally able to return to the cub two months ago.


    In the middle, I heard that there was a problem in the system world, which affected the cub, and Tuanzi had to go to deal with it.


    Although the matter is resolved, the dumplings are so angry.


    I thought it was too much for the cubs to live so miserably, but I didn''t expect that the group of systems that were full and supported would even raise a blackened one.


    messed up a lot of worlds, including the world where the cubs were.


    In cosmic time, the number of worlds is immeasurable, a number so huge that it is completely incalculable.


    The number of ?? systems is limited, and there is no way to repair the disrupted world one-on-one. The only option is to spread tasks and request homogenized creatures to maintain the biological world.


    For example, the system will select other human beings who dominate the world, go to other human worlds, and the system will set a certain person or a certain type of people, calling them the children of luck.


    According to the theory of the system, the cub also belongs to the child of luck, because she can trigger a series of chain reactions in the world.


    As a result, because the system world was disordered, the world of the brat appeared abnormal.


    To put it simply, someone who appears against time is, according to the system, reborn.


    After ??''s rebirth, the man planned to have a big fight by knowing part of the "plot", so he had a series of conjectures.


    In that person''s imagination, she became the protagonist of the world, living a prosperous life, and the cub became a "vicious female supporter".


    However, in fact, within the rules of the world, Zizi always maintains good intentions, otherwise he will not be the guardian of Danzi.


    In the original world, every cosmic creature connected to the original life is harmless to the universe, and they will not help those who have evil deeds.


    Danzi didn''t know this at first, but after returning to the source world, he learned from the source space that part of its power had been stolen.


    So in the first four years of the cub, it thought that it was too slow to wake up the cub, and the power could only be used to protect the cub.


    The result was that there was a problem with the system world, the crack absorbed part of its power, and the reborn''s malicious "stealing" part.


    And that part will temporarily turn into an unowned space without a guardian.


    After helping the system world on the way, the main **** of the system asked Danzi: [Thank you for your help, I heard that your guardian is in one of the disturbed worlds, is there anything we can do? ¡¿


    Tuanzi is rude: [According to your rules, send me your so-called plot, including the original plot of the brat, and the plot imagined by the reborn. ¡¿


    The main **** of the system: [This book doesn''t meet the rules, but... ok. ¡¿


    The level of the ?? system world is lower than the world where Danzi is located. Danzi has a request, and they have no way to refuse.


    If there is no dumpling behind the cub, then she may disappear into that snow forever.


    And the system will not regret the mistakes it made.


    "Elf, I thought you didn''t want me." The happy expression on Xiao Ayu''s face quickly turned into grievance.


    Xiao Ayu''s voice also pulled Dango out of his memory.


    ¡¾How come, I promised that I will always be with you. ¡¿Duanzi comforted Xiao Ayu, ¡¾It''s just that my home is a little far from here, so I came back late. ¡¿


    Little Ayu was very happy: "Is it fun at home? How are your father and mother?"


    Danzi remembered the origin space, what could be good or bad.


    ¡¾pretty good. ¡¿


    "Elf, I miss you very much." Xiao Ayu stepped forward and hugged the dumpling tightly.


    The dango had a lot of words in his mouth.


    ¡¾I brought you a lot of things, and the mall I mentioned earlier is now open. ¡¿


    The things they usually get from doing tasks are actually provided by the source world.


    Including the current mall, and also the inventory of the original space.


    There are countless creatures in the source world. Everyone has no fixed shape. They can change the shape according to their own wishes, and their abilities are different.


    The creatures who choose to be guardians need to deliver most of their power to the source space, one is to exchange various quest prizes, and the other is to protect them.


    Once there is an irreversible problem in the guarded worlds, even if they perish in those worlds, the source space can revive them through the remaining power.


    The energies, merits, and good thoughts generated by the protected object''s tasks will become the source energy of the source world, which is extremely precious and rare.


    "What''s in the mall?" Xiao Ayu was curious.


    [A lot of things, but, treasure, your current points are not too high, so you can''t buy good things. ¡¿


    After the ?? mall mode is opened, various data of the kid can be displayed intuitively.


    For example, now, you can clearly see the data of the cub.


    Health Value: 98/100 (slightly thin)


    Absolute Good Score: 99/100


    Absolute evil value: 0/100


    Merit base: 936


    Loyal Guard: 30


    Merit Pool Capacity: 0.2%


    Redeemable points: 93.6


    ¡­


    Among them, the merit cardinal number refers to the number of people who have absolute goodwill towards the cubs, and these people have more absolute goodwill than malicious ones.


    Loyal guards are those who will never harm her at present, and are even willing to sacrifice a lot of self-interest to love her.


    Integral is the merit base divided by ten.


    In short, the source of the points must be the goodwill of the kid to get more people, on a per-person basis.


    Fortunately, the kindness of others can not only be converted into points, but also can produce high-quality panacea.


    Danzi did not explain those complicated theories to Xiao Ayu, but just took out a small screen for her.


    The ?? light screen shows what can be purchased in the mall.


    The top is the product category, the middle is the introduction with pictures, and some have only a simple description.


    The line below ?? is the corresponding point price.


    All kinds of photos make Xiao Ayu dazzled.


    Finally, she pointed to one of the pictures with her little hand: "Can I buy this?"


    Dango looked down and smiled.


    is actually a colorful chocolate fudge. Sure enough, no one can resist the charm of candy.


    Looking at the price again, the dumplings were speechless.


    ¡¾Why 10 points? ! ¡¿


    That''s really just plain chocolate fudge, without any extra side effects.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： group storytelling

    Chapter 262 Danzi Telling Stories


    Now the dango has eyes and a mouth, and the expression on his face can be seen.


    Xiao Ayu saw that Danzi didn''t speak for a long time, and immediately added: "I just said, don''t buy it, we won''t buy it."


    The number of the source world displayed in the mall is different from what Xiao Ayu usually learns, so Xiao Ayu does not know whether it is expensive or not.


    [Treasure, if you eat too much candy, your teeth will grow worms, so let''s not buy this. ¡¿


    Tuanzi couldn''t bear to see Xiao Ayu''s disappointed eyes, and quickly used the price search method, and finally found a large bucket of maltose.


    50kg of maltose, only 0.5 points.


    ¡¾We bought this, it is also very sweet! ¡¿


    Now is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the maltose on the streets of Dachangguo is selling just right.


    Take this thing out, and it will never be discovered by others.


    Xiao Ayu looked at the big wooden barrel in the picture, which showed golden maltose, and it looked delicious.


    "Mmmm, I need this!"


    Tuanzi taught Xiao Ayu to operate the purchase. After clicking to buy, a package appeared out of thin air in the space, and it was firmly placed by the pool of merit.


    When Xiao Ayu saw the package, he immediately remembered the gifts he had unpacked before, and the regret that he had not bought chocolate candies disappeared.


    After taking it apart, the big wooden barrel in the picture is exactly the same.


    There is also a small bowl, a small spoon, and a piece of paper in the package.


    On the paper is written in the words of the original world: [It''s delicious, come again, five-star praise! ¡¿


    Dango: [¡­] Makes garbage at every turn.


    Xiao Ayu scooped a little maltose into the bowl with a spoon, and tried to stick out his tongue to lick it.


    Wow, so sweet.


    Sweeter than honey!


    Sweeter than street bought!


    Xiao Ayu was so sweet that her eyes were bent.


    Holding the bowl, he brought it to the dumpling: "Elf, it''s delicious, you can eat it too."


    The little guy is also wearing a beautiful skirt, and his expression is particularly well-behaved while holding a bowl.


    It couldn''t help but pick up the screen and took a picture of Xiao Ayu at the moment.


    and then transfer to the original space.


    ¡¾My cub looks good! ¡¿


    The source space where the information was suddenly received: [¡­]


    Before leaving, he was clamoring to get through the fast communication channel, but it turned out to be to show off the cub you guarded?


    I''m afraid you forgot, you''re a brat yourself.


    Xiao Ayu got maltose, and after taking a few bites, she obediently stopped eating it.


    I also went to rinse my mouth.


    "Elf, can I feed my brothers?"


    ¡¾Don¡¯t take so much. ¡¿


    After going back to the advanced level, Danzi also made up for this knowledge.


    From now on, it must strictly control the privacy of the kid.


    We can no longer let more people know about the space of the cubs.


    You even have to consider whether you need to use your abilities to erase the memories related to several adults in their family.


    But when I remembered that the brat is not completely safe now, the dumpling put it aside for the time being.


    Since they knew about it and protected the cub, let''s just leave it alone.


    Tuanzi carefully checked Xiao Ayu''s body, and he was relieved to see the cub jumping around.


    The updated panel shows that Zizi''s health is only 98. It''s not that Zizi''s body has a problem, but that he is weak now.


    Although he is five years old, he looks like he is only two or three years old.


    The Wang family claimed to be three years old.


    It''s just that he is no longer the same as before, with a yellow face and thin skin, with a chubby face, and his originally very bright facial features, under the effect of small and exquisite, show more embarrassment.


    is like a very cute baby.


    Because when he went to the system world, it suddenly felt that there was a problem with the cub.


    At that time, it happened that Xiao Ayu vomited blood.


    At that time, the Wang family also asked the doctor to check Xiao Ayu several times to ensure that the child had no other problems.


    "Elf, do you want to plant flowers?" Xiao Ayu ran to the flower field to look at the flowers.


    Danzi was not around during this time, Xiao Ayu was not idle, he was taking care of the space every day.


    She can''t do anything else, she can only help to see if the flowers have thanked them, and if there are any, she will put away the seeds.


    There are also farm dishes as well.


    It usually takes two or three days to grow lush and lush, and some perennial vegetables can grow for ten days.


    Annual vegetables, flowers, etc., she collects seeds almost every day.


    ¡¾Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s not work today, I¡¯ll tell you a story, okay? ¡¿


    In the past, Zizi worked for a while in the first half of the night, and Danzi would let her rest in the second half of the night. Before the rest, Danzi would tell her a bedtime story.


    "Okay, what story are you going to tell today?" Xiao Ayu has not heard a story for a long time, and finally heard another story.


    A pair of eyes sparkled, waiting for the dumpling to speak.


    Dango originally wanted to tell a few interesting fairy tales as before.


    After thinking about it, he told Xiao Ayu another story.


    ¡¾Today, I will tell you the story of a jade baby, her name is the same as yours, it has a jade character... ¡¿


    Tuanzi is about the life that Ayu originally wanted to live, and this is the "plot" it got from the system host.


    Xiao Ayu held up her face and gradually became fascinated.


    Tuanzi spoke very slowly, and just mentioned that the little girl of Jade Baby grew up to 15 years old and met a young man from the West Wind Country. The little brother was shocked when he saw Jade Baby.


    ¡¾The young man asked Yu Baobao''s mother if it was Murong...¡¿


    Danzi turned around and saw that Xiao Ayu was already asleep, so she stopped talking.


    ¡¾Cub, you know, this is the life you should have. ¡¿


    ¡¾Forget it, after you finish listening to the story, ask how you want to live. ¡¿


    If Dango had just woken up and learned about this, he would definitely try to get Dango back to its original track.


    But after staying with the brat in Hujia Village for so long, he saw the old Wang family treat her with heart and lungs.


    Even if Danzi didn¡¯t understand human feelings before, he still believed that the cub¡¯s thoughts were the most important.


    The so-called fame and fortune of mortals, it may not be able to give it to the cubs for the time being.


    But the brocade clothes and jade food that mortals pursue, it can definitely give better.


    Whether the brat wants to return to his original life is actually not that important anymore.


    However, the brat has the right to know the truth.


    Even if she is still young, it is understandable when she grows up in the future.


    The dumplings don¡¯t want it, and the brat won¡¯t know until then.


    Of course, the dumplings didn''t plan to directly pierce the window paper now. Anyway, let the brat listen to the story for a few days and figure out the cause and effect.


    The things in the future will be discussed later.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Ayu got up in good spirits and ran out the door like a butterfly.


    Before Tang Yuan came to bring her face wash, Xiao Ayu ran to Liu''s door.


    "A-Niang, A-Niang!"


    Wang Chuanman, who had just hugged Liu''s, suddenly stiffened.


    Why did Ayu get up now?


    Liu didn''t hesitate, and gently kicked Wang Chuanman aside with his feet.


    While sorting out his clothes, he raised his voice and responded, "Hey, A-Niang is here!"


    "Where''s Dad, did Dad get up? Did I disturb you?" Xiao Ayu looked a little embarrassed when she saw the sky just now.


    She was just too excited and wanted to share it with her mother, forgetting that she couldn''t be bothered so early.


    "I got up, I got up, I just said I would buy pancakes for you at Nanhe Third Street." Liu Shi replied with a smile.


    Little Ayu was very surprised: "Wow, thank you dad, and I will buy it for Grandma and Grandpa!"


    Wang Chuanman: "¡­"


    Not only desire dissatisfaction, but also satisfy the appetite of others.


    bitter.


    Can¡¯t say yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： tree **** card

    Chapter 263 Tree God Card


    Wang Chuanman got up in resignation and went to Nanhe Third Street to buy pancakes.


    Liu went out and took Xiao Ayu to wash up. Tang Yuan heard the movement and came over at a loss.


    "Madam, I..."


    Mrs Liu: "It''s A Yu who woke up early. It''s none of your business. I''ll take her to wash up. Look at the stove in the kitchen to see if there is any fire."


    The sky is not yet fully bright, and the people at home are basically still awake, and naturally they have not burned the water for washing.


    The glutinous rice **** went over there and saw that there was really no fire in the stove, so they quickly lit the fire and boiled water.


    During this period of time in Lao Wang''s house, Tang Yuan''s thin body has gradually grown. Although she is still a servant, she is much better than when she used to be in the juggling team.


    The old Wang family is not used to calling others, most of the time, they do it themselves.


    In name, she is a little girl who specializes in taking care of Xiao Ayu, but the Wang family basically takes care of Ayu''s affairs into full circle, and she can play a limited role.


    Wang Aibao lived not far from the kitchen, and he soon heard the movement.


    Speaking of which, Wang Aibao and Tangyuan have a similar mentality, they both suddenly joined the family.


    Although Wang Aibao is the biological daughter of Mrs. Wang, she has been separated for 17 years. As soon as she came, the Wang family got up.


    Suddenly enjoying a better life, she has a lot of anxiety in her heart.


    I''m afraid this is just a dream.


    Therefore, Wang Aibao usually does not show off the mountains and waters, but he does things silently.


    "Wu Niangzi, there is a lot of smoke and dust in the kitchen, I''ll just do it." Tang Yuan saw that Wang Aibao was about to start a fire, and hurriedly pushed her out, "I''ll be fine in a while."


    Wang Aibao: "I''ll help mix some water."


    "I can do it, you can wait in the hall, very soon."


    Wang Aibao was helpless, so he had to leave the kitchen again, just to see Liu Shi and Xiao Ayu tying her braids in the yard.


    Xiao Ayu saw Wang Aibao from a distance and waved her hand happily to her.


    "Little aunt!"


    "What flowers will Ayu wear today?" Wang Aibao walked over with a smile.


    Xiao Ayu got a lot of head flowers, Lao Wangtou not only made a few wooden boxes for her, but also a big framed wooden board, which was filled with Xiao Ayu''s head flowers, small jade hairpin rings and other items.


    The light in the room was not good, so Mrs. Liu helped her bring it out and put it on the table in the gazebo in the yard. Little Ayu was picking and choosing.


    Hearing Wang Aibao''s words, the expression on Xiao Ayu''s face became even more tangled: "I don''t know how to choose, this is given by the third aunt, this is given by the grandmother, this is given by the master''s wife... I really like it!"


    Not only that, but even Chen Yuan, who had signed the Baozipu treaty with them before, learned the news from somewhere, and asked someone to bring a gift.


    are all the more fashionable styles recently, and little Ayu can''t put it down, and his eyes are all overwhelmed.


    Wang Aibao walked over and gave Xiao Ayu a suggestion: "Do you want my aunt to help you choose? You can use different flowers every day, or use one in the morning and another in the afternoon, so many flowers, even if it takes two months , it will not be the same.¡±


    "Wow, it''s great for my aunt to ask you, no wonder Nanny said you are the smartest person in the family, why didn''t I think of it!" Little Ayu praised Wang Aibao without hesitation.


    Indeed, before Wang Aibao was abducted and sold, she was the smartest in the entire Wang family, and she was quite the true biography of Mrs. Wang.


    However, after that, her life was not very good, and no one was willing to teach her carefully. Now that she is back at Wang''s house, Mrs. Wang did not relax her requirements, and asked Wang Aibao to join the team to go to Yang''s private school.


    Because Liu Shi is also a female teacher in Yang''s private school, Master Yang is willing to accept an older female student in her twenties.


    Of course, this is on the premise that Mrs. Wang gave five taels of silver too much.


    Wang Aibao has learned very quickly. It has been more than three months since she returned home. She has finished her studies and can recognize hundreds of characters in two enlightenment books.


    The speed of learning has directly left a few boys in the family a few streets away, and Wang Chuangui is the first to bear the brunt. Every day, Mrs. Wang scolded her for being inferior to her younger sister.


    Wang Aibao talked to Xiao Ayu for a while, and the hot water was boiled over there. The family got up one after another and gathered together to wash.


    After having breakfast, those who should go to school go to school, those who should go to work go to work, and the lively home will soon be deserted again.


    However, before going to school, Xiao Ayu still said a word in Liu Shi''s ear. Liu Shi instantly looked at Xiao Ayu, and then at Mrs. Wang, who was sitting in the main seat without saying a word.


    Liu: "Mother, after school today, my daughter-in-law has something to tell you."


    Mrs. Wang''s eyelids lifted: "I didn''t say it for so much time before, and I had to wait until I was going out to hold back such words. Are you trying to make my wife wait for you?"


    Liu Shi suddenly became embarrassed, what can she do? All Ayu spoke slowly.


    Xiao Ayu went to Yang''s private school and received the unanimous blessings of his friends.


    "Ayu, from now on, you are a three-year-old child. My mother said that three-year-old is not a baby. You have to be sensible, obedient, and well-behaved!" said a chubby boy.


    "A-Yu is such a person, aren''t you talking nonsense?" Another little girl stuck her waist, very unhappy, "It''s like A-Yu is disobedient."


    Among them, the most obedient one is Xiao Ayu.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t play with Ayu.


    What a sweet boy!


    Even some children still think in their hearts that when they grow up, become parents, and have a baby, the baby should be the same as Ayu.


    Little Ayu didn''t know what these little friends thought, but he just said thank you to everyone who came to bless him, plus the dumplings came back, little Ayu was obviously excited, and at first glance, he was even happier than usual.


    "Elf, can I share the maltose with my friends?" Xiao Ayu only remembered after she came to the private school that she originally wanted to share the maltose with her family, but she forgot after chatting with her aunt.


    Now that she is at the private school, seeing her classmates, she immediately thinks of it again.


    ¡¾Yes, but you must not let them find out where you got it from, so give it when you come tomorrow. ¡¿


    After school that day, Mrs. Liu took Xiao Ayu and Wang Liulang back to Lao Wang''s house, and let the two children play by themselves in the yard, while she went to Mrs. Wang.


    "Mother, Ayu told me this morning that her patron saint is back." Liu Shi''s eyes were filled with obvious joy, "I didn''t think so before, but after the patron saint left, I felt uneasy in my heart, like The last time Ayu vomited blood, if the Patronus was by his side, he might not have suffered that catastrophe."


    Mrs. Wang raised her eyebrows: "Go buy some incense wax paper candles and come back."


    "What are you going to do to buy those things, mother?"


    Mrs. Wang: "The reason why Ayu''s waiting **** is leaving may be that there is not enough incense. We can give him a magic card at home, maybe it will be better."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： keep telling the story

    Chapter 264 Continue the story


    When Xiao Ayu returned home, instead of playing the game of watching ants with Wang Liulang, he ran to his room and quickly took out a few bamboo jars.


    The bamboo jar was full of maltose, and Xiao Ayu took the sugar to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang saw the jars of maltose, the color was golden and transparent, and it smelled a touch of sweetness. It was even sweeter but not greasy when she ate it in her mouth.


    Excellent maltose, it can be seen that the maker is very meticulous, which is not available in Nanhe Town.


    "This is from your patron saint?" Mrs. Wang only tasted a little bit before putting the jar away.


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "Mmmm, it was bought by the elves for me, and there are many more!"


    Xiao Ayu made an embracing gesture with his hands, indicating that there are really many.


    Liu''s eyebrows jumped when he saw the maltose: "This looks different from the one sold on the street, it''s more beautiful."


    The maltose on the street is also mixed with yellow and red, but it looks cloudy and the taste is not so sweet.


    After tasting it, Mrs Liu murmured, "Oh, this is so sweet and not greasy. I''m afraid the nobles living in the palace have never eaten such delicious maltose!"


    Mrs. Wang casually said, "That''s true."


    Liu''s heart was a little strange: "Mother, do you know what the nobles in the palace eat?"


    "It must be eating gold and silver, which is different from what we ordinary people eat." Mrs. Wang''s expression was very natural, "Anyway, it is impossible to eat this street food. The eyes of nobles."


    As soon as Mrs. Wang said this, Mrs. Liu sighed in her heart. Since she came to the town, she has been able to hear stories of storytelling from time to time. Anyway, according to Mr. Storyteller, the nobles in the palace are indeed living on gold and silver. The servants are in groups, and the brocade clothes are constantly changing.


    Anyway, it is a luxury that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    Little Ayu saw that Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu both liked maltose, so she simply took out the big bucket in the space.


    "Ama, Aniang, there are many more!" And the elf said, this is so cheap.


    In fact, the cheapness is only targeted. After all, half a point is also spent here.


    However, half a point can only be obtained with the absolute goodwill of 5 people. From this conversion point of view, the value of this maltose is really immeasurable.


    Then Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu were used to Xiao Ayu''s terrifying movements from time to time, and they quickly packed up and hid their things.


    After the ?? was hidden, Mrs. Wang took out another stack of things. Mrs. Liu did not recognize the characters written on the stack of things, but she recognized the official seal.


    Liu: "Mother, what are you doing with the house deed?"


    "Naturally find a clean and safe place to put it away." After speaking, Mrs. Wang handed the things to Xiao Ayu, "Ayu, can you help Ama keep these things?"


    Since there is a mysterious Sumeru mustard seed, it is much safer to leave important things to Ayufang than to keep them at home.


    "Mother, it''s not appropriate to leave this to Ayu?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate, it''s basically hers anyway."


    Mrs. Wang did not hand over everything to Ayu, lest something go wrong and she would not be able to get it back.


    It was stolen by thieves outside, and it is possible to find it back. If it was in Ayu''s mustard seeds, if it disappeared, there would be nowhere to find it.


    The house deed she handed over to Ayu, of which dozens of acres of land were written in the name of Wang Chuanman, would belong to Ayu in the future.


    As for the Wang family''s house and shop in Nanhe Town, we will talk about it later.


    Anyway, the family has saved a lot of money now. In the future, it will be more than enough to buy a house and a shop for each child, so there is no need to rush to allocate it at this time.


    Little Ayu couldn''t think so much, so she gave it to her, and she put it in the space seriously.


    also said to Danzi: "Elf, this is something that grandma gave me, please help me take care of it."


    Danzi: [¡­] It¡¯s just a pile of paper, do you have to take care of a flower?


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Liu took Wang Chuanman to the street to buy two pieces of cloth, and asked Mrs. Ma to help cut the pattern. Then Mrs. Liu used his own embroidery worker who was not very proficient to help Wang Chuanman make some clothes.


    Before helping the villagers sell food, Wang Chuanman also made a good face at Shopkeeper Zhou. After that, Wang Chuanman took Shopkeeper Zhou''s goods around for transportation and purchases several times, helping Shopkeeper Zhou earn a few bucks.


    This also made the shopkeeper Zhou full of praise for Wang Chuanman. When he learned that Wang Chuanman and his wife had a strong relationship, he often sent Wang Chuanman to Nanhe Town to do things, so as to relieve the couple''s lovesickness.


    In two days, Wang Chuanman was leaving again. Liu Shi endured the reluctance in his heart and hurriedly helped him prepare things for his trip.


    Unlike Liu''s urgency, Xiao Ayu learned that Wang Chuanman was about to set off again, and her eyes were full of envy.


    "Father, when I grow up, I will follow you too. It''s really interesting to go to many places every day." Xiao Ayu said it very seriously.


    Wang Chuanman couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Then work harder, you can go wherever you want in the future. At that time, the family''s income will definitely be enough, and you don''t need to think about money."


    As he was talking, he was clearly just coaxing the child, but Wang Chuanman believed it himself.


    According to this development, maybe in two or three years, their old Wang family can really become a new landlord.


    Now the Lao Wang family has not continued to expand, and even the land in the village has not been purchased any more.


    The more management there is, the more mistakes will be made, and it is good to keep the status quo until they are fledgling.


    Anyway, in the shopkeeper Zhou, Wang Chuanman is trying very hard to expand his network whether he is running a business or helping him manage.


    Those contacts may play a great role in the future Wang family.


    Xiao Ayu couldn''t think so deeply, she just happily shared her feelings with her family, especially after wearing a new skirt and a new headgear, the joyful emotions could not be hidden.


    After dinner, everyone was lying on the bed after washing up. Xiao Ayu threw his consciousness into the space again and ran to find the dumplings.


    "Spirit, elf, tell me a story, I fell asleep before I finished listening to that story last night, and I will try very hard not to fall asleep today!"


    ¡¾Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you a little faster, because I¡¯m going to tell you a new story today. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu simply found a flower bush, squatted in the flower bush, smelled the fragrance of the flowers around him, and looked at the dumpling with a small face.


    "Okay, okay, listen to me!"


    [Yesterday we talked about that a young man found Yu Baobao, and the young man asked Yu Baobao if he knew a man named Murong Ruan. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was confused: "Who is Murong Ruan?"


    A new character appeared in the story, and Xiao Ayu felt that his brain was not enough again.


    ¡¾It''s a person who lives abroad, not from Dachang country. This person has a long story. She originally lived in Xifeng country... ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu usually doesn''t interrupt other people''s speech, unless he can''t help it: "Elf, this story is too long, can you tell a simple one?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： two stories

    Chapter 265 Two Stories


    ¡¾Then, let me tell you about "Jade Baby''s Journey"! Once upon a time there was a jade baby who lived in a warm home...]


    Danzi used the fairy tale language that children can understand better, simplified the story and simplified it, and told her a life that Xiao Ayu should have lived.


    The original little Ayu was born in Xie''s house. Because her identity was unknown, she was considered a wild child at first.


    But soon when he was two years old, the lovely little Ayu was seen by the master of Xie Mansion, and he just thought she was cute and cute.


    In addition to being a girl, even if it is not his own blood, it is actually not a threat to his entire family, not to mention, the aunt he married has a generous dowry.


    Of course, the biggest ordeal of Xiao Ayu only came from the eldest sister in the family. According to the system world, Xie Dongzhu, the eldest lady of the Xie family, was the biggest villain in the early stage.


    At that time, the aunt in Xie''s house did not die early, but died of illness when little Ayu was 15 years old.


    But Xiao Ayu still relies on her own optimism and the care of others in the Xie family to grow happily to 15 years old.


    At the age of 15, she met a person from the West Wind Country and unlocked a new identity. She looked very similar to a nobleman from the West Wind Country.


    Later, Ayu went to the West Wind Country as a nobleman and began his life as a nobleman.


    After hearing this story, Xiao Ayu blinked, but sighed.


    ¡¾What''s wrong? Don''t you like this story? ¡¿


    Little Ayu said, "I think Baby Yu is so pitiful!"


    ¡¾She is full every day, not only steamed buns, but also all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. When she went to the Tutu Country, the rabbits there were also very kind to her, and she was free from disease and disaster in her whole life. Is this still pitiful? ¡¿


    Tutu Kingdom is the West Wind Kingdom, and the dumplings were specially converted.


    Little Ayu: "But Yu Baobao''s mother is gone! Without her, she left her father, brother and sister, and went to a very unfamiliar rabbit country. Isn''t it very pitiful?"


    ¡¾That makes sense. ¡¿


    "Elf, you know, I remembered, I still have an aunt! But that aunt is gone. Fortunately, I still have another aunt. But the former aunt, I don''t want to forget, if I forget, that How sad A-niang should be." There was a little confusion in Xiao Ayu''s eyes, "Other children have only one A-niang, and if they don''t have an A-niang, they will never be found again. I see a lot of people who don''t have an A-niang, and they all live very pitifully. ."


    "In the story you told, Yu Baobao also had two grandmothers. Her original grandmother was gone, and her later grandmother was not found. Isn''t she even more pitiful than ordinary people? Because she wants to remember the two grandmothers, It''s going to be sad twice!"


    [¡­] Brat, I can¡¯t answer your words.


    I didn¡¯t expect to be able to interpret it like this.


    ¡¾Then, let me tell you another story. ¡¿


    "Is it also a jade baby?"


    ¡¾Yes, it¡¯s just another jade baby. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu listlessly: "Well, okay."


    For some reason, Xiao Ayu felt that the story told by the elves today made her a little unhappy.


    But Xiao Ayu politely expressed that he was willing to listen.


    ¡¾Second story, Jade Baby is just a foil. ¡¿


    "What is a foil?"


    [¡­that is, the buns made by your third aunt, with the lace on the side, you can have it or not. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu is very serious: "The lace must be there! It''s beautiful, but delicious!"


    ¡¾¡­I mean¡­Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll tell you a story. The second story, the name is "Leng Wang, please answer: The little peasant girl is very beautiful"]


    "Wow, is it the story of the little dragon girl again? In the sea?"


    ¡¾¡­A farmer¡¯s farmer. ¡¿In order to prevent Xiao Ayu from being deaf, Tuanzi used his claws to scratch out the word "Nong" on the ground.


    Xiao Ayu: "Oh."


    The second story ?? Danzi told was actually the imagination of the reborn Xu Linglong.


    Xu Linglong married a master to fill a house in a previous life by fate. Later, the master died suddenly, and she obtained a huge amount of property.


    After that, he was deceived by a poor nobleman and ended up favoring his concubine and destroying his wife. He lived miserably, and his mentality gradually became distorted. In the end, one person killed dozens of people in his family and was beheaded.


    At that time, a traitor appeared in the system world. When the system blew itself up in the core management area, it caused turbulence in billions of time and space.


    Danzi also sensed Xiao Ayu at that time, and was about to rush over to protect her.


    The time and space were reset at that moment. Xu Linglong, who died with great hatred and resentment, was selected as the rebirth. Her maliciousness was selected by the self-exposed system fragments, which absorbed the transmission energy of the dumplings for her.


    So Xu Linglong was reborn with an unowned portable space.


    After Xu Linglong was reborn, what she imagined in her mind was that with the help of her portable space, she quickly changed from an ordinary peasant girl to a local rich woman, and even the local officials were jealous of her.


    Among them is Xiao Ayu, who is held in the palm of everyone''s hands. He is especially jealous of Xu Linglong.


    Xu Linglong even imagined that Xiao Ayu''s aristocratic status was fake, and the real noble was actually her. Xiao Ayu was just a fake. Soon after she became a noble, she was beaten up and died on the street with a vicious and stupid identity.


    Of course, this is all Xu Linglong''s imagination.


    is just an imagination, but it happened to be captured by Xie Changsheng, who was struck by lightning in a distant space and time. In Xie Changsheng''s cognition, it was the original novel she had seen.


    It can be said that the system caused chaos, which led to Xu Linglong''s rebirth and Xie Changsheng''s crossing.


    These are too complicated, so Danzi did not tell Xiao Ayu, but only told Xiao Ayu what Xu Linglong imagined in the form of a fairy tale.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes widened when she heard it.


    "Oh, why is this jade baby a bad person? Why do you get angry when you see someone else''s beauty?"


    Little Ayu couldn''t understand it. She was very happy when she saw beautiful little sisters and brothers on the street.


    Looking at the beautiful people, I am in a good mood, I can eat half of the steamed buns!


    ¡¾Bao, then do you want to be the Jade Baby in the previous story, or the Jade Baby in the next story? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu''s head shook like a rattle, and his little paws patted his chest: "I don''t want to, it''s not good, I just like my jade baby!"


    ¡¾Okay, let¡¯s be this jade baby now. ¡¿ Danzi gave a gentle smile.


    Anyway, no matter what decision the brat makes, even if it is to trouble the system world, it will definitely support it.


    This is the object of its guardianship, and it cannot be bullied by others.


    Wait a few more years, wait a few years, and tell her that this is her story.


    But Xu Linglong in the story is not as good as she imagined.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Xie Changsheng regrets it

    Chapter 266 Xie Changsheng regretted it


    At this time, Xu Linglong and Xie Changsheng were still in Wanning City.


    At first, they both tried each other, especially when Xie Changsheng abandoned Xu Linglong in the bandit incident, the already weak friendship between the two suddenly became much false.


    Xie Changsheng didn''t know that Xu Linglong was reborn, but only knew that Xu Linglong had a portable space on her body, the time flow in the space was fast, and there was spiritual spring water.


    In the novels she has read, the space around her is infinite, and Lingquan is a cure for all diseases, and she can grow top-quality medicinal materials for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, even if Xie Changsheng doesn''t like Xu Linglong, but since Xu Linglong has such a good golden finger, he still has to make excuses with her.


    Xu Linglong was also using Xie Changsheng. She deliberately approached Xie Changsheng when she learned that Xie Changsheng was from the Xie House in Dongling County.


    "Everyone in Xie''s house is an idiot. He actually drove out the person who might bring infinite good fortune to Xie''s house. Hearing Xie Changsheng''s words, he has long been ill-fated." Xu Linglong once sneered in his heart, then turned to Fortunately, "That''s fine. Originally, I wanted to take her place. Now that she''s dead, it''s easier to do it when there''s no proof of death."


    I don''t blame Xu Linglong for making such calculations when he has a personal space, it is because the space is a bit weird.


    Whenever she planted herbs in it, she would find that the next batch of herbs matured later and the quality was worse every few days.


    Even the spiritual spring water has become less magical, and it has stopped bubbling recently. She only has a small half of the tank left, and she has to count every drop.


    But if she replaces the identity of the third lady of the Xie family, she will become a noble of the West Wind Country in the future, and it is not so important to have this space.


    "Xu Linglong, you are too reckless. It''s alright now. We are both trapped in the Guogong''s mansion, and we can''t get out. Maybe we will die here!" Xie Changsheng really regretted it, she shouldn''t have Believe in the halo of the heroine!


    At that time, Xu Linglong cultivated excellent rice seeds in the space, and Xie Changsheng thought of the original work, where the heroine used expensive medicinal materials and had an intersection with the prince.


    also healed the prince''s leg, and the two fell in love with each other, and then started various modes of rushing for love.


    Who knows, the real plot development is not as romantic as it is written in the book.


    Xie Changsheng instigated Xu Linglong to deliver the rice seeds to Wanning City, and met the King of Xiaoyao by accident.


    However, their deliberate approach also aroused the vigilance of King Xiaoyao. After receiving their rice seeds, he even detained them directly in the Duke Anguo Mansion.


    In name, they were invited as guests, but in fact it was house arrest.


    And her father, just a small official, was manipulated by King Xiaoyao to rise a small level, and he didn''t care about her life or death.


    Even Master Xie''s mansion hinted to Xie Changsheng: "With our family rank, it is impossible to climb the ranks of the royal family, so this time you must seize the opportunity, not to mention being the concubine of King Xiaoyao, Even if you can only be a good woman and a good man, you can''t be worse than that Xu Linglong, right?"


    Xie Changsheng felt speechless for a while, she didn''t want to marry a disabled person!


    But it is said in the book that the King of Free and Easy is as gentle as jade on the surface, and his deeds also have a heart of snakes and scorpions.


    Moreover, the heroine''s Lingquan did not completely heal King Xiaoyao''s leg, so King Xiaoyao was really disabled from the beginning to the end.


    is not about pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger at all, it is a pig.


    She is not the heroine, even if she is abused physically and mentally, she can still be reunited in the end.


    She is a book-wearer, and there will definitely be better people waiting for her. Why hang on such a pig?


    Also, sharing a man with other women, such a dirty rotten cucumber, whoever wants to go.


    Xie Changsheng was thinking about those who were there or not, but Xu Linglong was very calm.


    "What are you panicking about? We''ve been here for so long, have you ever encountered any difficulties?" Xu Linglong and Xie Changsheng fought for several months.


    Anyway, Xu Linglong can see that Xie Changsheng is a brainless little girl, maybe she will have the same adventure as her.


    It''s just that Xie Changsheng is too stupid. He hasn''t experienced any tempering before seeing it, and he has written all kinds of conspiracies and tricks on his face, and he thinks he is strategizing.


    During this time, Xu Linglong quietly poached a lot of information from Xie Changsheng.


    One can probably know that Xie Changsheng must not be the original Second Miss Xie House, but Xu Linglong kept this matter in his heart and only planned to take it out to threaten Xie Changsheng when necessary.


    "You''re not going to target that King Xiaoyao, it''s interesting, right?" Xie Changsheng''s eyes twitched, and his tone was full of disgust, "It''s fine that King Xiaoyao is paralyzed, didn''t you see his face? There is such a big scar, and one eye is blind, it is the most ugly man! Even if it is a prince, don''t-"


    The appearance of the prince was also described in the original novel, which was similar to what Xie Changsheng saw.


    Xie Changsheng did not finish the story completely.


    But according to the general theory in the novel, whether the male protagonist is incomplete or ugly, he will eventually become a perfect man.


    The appearance is definitely comparable to the pinnacle of modern men''s teams.


    But the King of Free and Easy to see now really makes Xie Changsheng feel hesitant to talk.


    Xu Linglong pursues a life of luxury and wealth, but Xie Changsheng just wants to live in the ancient An''an, and has done the task of slapping the face of the vicious female supporting role, and then seeing the male protagonist and the female protagonist reunited, the plot master will judge She succeeds in her mission and sends her home.


    Therefore, Xie Changsheng did not actually pursue as big a pursuit as Xu Linglong, all she wanted was to match Xu Linglong and King Xiaoyao, and by the way, make Xu Linglong disgusting and disgusting.


    Xu Linglong gave Xie Changsheng a cold look: "You don''t think that King Xiaoyao lives in Anguo Gong''s mansion, he is a useless prince himself, right?"


    According to Xu Linglong''s memory in his previous life, although King Xiaoyao has been living in the Anguo Gongfu for a long time, he actually has a lot of power behind him.


    Since Xu Linglong spent the rest of his life fighting with the group of people at home, he didn''t know much about the outside world, but he probably knew that King Xiaoyao rebelled later.


    And it is said that the rebellion was successful.


    Since the rebellion can be successful, this shows that King Xiaoyao himself is a very powerful person.


    Not to mention his bad looks, even if he is really ugly and hard to swallow, Xu Linglong will feel that this is a man worth relying on.


    Because it is said that after the successful rebellion, King Xiaoyao did not wash Wanning City with blood, nor did he drive out and kill all those who supported the emperor, but maintained the status quo.


    It''s just more things, Xu Linglong really doesn''t know, the only thing she knows is that even if she is imprisoned by King Xiaoyao, her life will not be in danger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Chen Yuan came to announce the good news

    Chapter 267 Chen Yuan came to announce the good news


    Xie Changsheng rolled his eyes at Xu Linglong: "No matter what kind of person King Xiaoyao is, don''t forget, you are just a peasant girl in the village now, if King Xiaoyao beats you into a maid, I see what you will do! "


    If you become a maid, that is a lowly status, and it is difficult to return to the status of a commoner again.


    "What you said makes sense." Xu Linglong nodded in a pretentious manner, but his eyes towards Xie Changsheng were not friendly.


    On the 2nd day, the old lady who had been praying to the Buddha in Anguo Gong¡¯s mansion suddenly came forward and wanted to take Xie Changsheng by her side as a servant girl who was always waiting for her.


    Xie Changsheng naturally refused, shouting that his father was an official, and she was the young lady of the official family, how could she become a maid?


    However, what she was waiting for was a consent form from her father, written in black and white, that she was willing to give his daughter Xie Changsheng to the Anguo Gongfu as a maid.


    As for what benefits her father got, Xie Changsheng had no time to pay attention to it.


    It was also at this time that Xie Changsheng realized something was wrong.


    I remember when she read the original book, although the heroine had a scheming, she would definitely not be such a bad girl, even to the point of heinous.


    At a certain moment, Xie Changsheng couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart: "The plot master will not lie to me, this is not a heroine at all, right?!"


    If such a person can be the heroine, then he must have been banned in the original world long ago, such three views are not right!


    From an official lady to a maid, Xie Changsheng''s days in the Anguo Gong''s mansion went from bad to worse. Not only did he receive all kinds of bullying, he would even be beaten and scolded passively.


    Another day, Xie Changsheng was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. He was starving and lying on the broken straw mat, the resentment in his heart had reached its peak.


    This evil old society doesn¡¯t treat people like people at all!


    "Xu Linglong, just wait for me. Even if the old lady doesn''t do her job and doesn''t go home, she will definitely cut a piece of skin for you!"


    At this moment, Xie Changsheng no longer thinks about the task of returning home, nor about confirming the vicious female partner. He only thinks about it wholeheartedly, and will drag Xu Linglong into hell.


    A cold light flashed in her eyes: "You want to save the King of Free and Easy? Hehe, I think you can save it!"


    If it is said that this world does not exist with the will of the heroine, then you don''t need to care about whether the heroine is right or not, as long as the hero is still there.


    Since someone like Xu Linglong can become a heroine, why can''t she?


    The plot master said that he couldn''t touch the heroine''s golden finger, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t touch the heroine.


    Xie Changsheng thought about countless ideas in his heart, but in the end he just gasped and gritted his teeth: "We''ll wait and see."


    However, the incident of these two people biting a dog was confined in the mansion of the Duke of Anguo, and could not affect the people outside.


    The time has come to the turn of autumn and winter, and the weather is gradually getting colder. Xiao Ayu, who is far away in Nanhe Town, also begins to put on a small cape.


    It was specially made by Ma Shi for Xiao Ayu, and there was a circle of white fluffy rabbit fur on the top of the cloak, which made Xiao Ayu''s small face extraordinarily rosy and translucent.


    Xiao Ayu is standing under the persimmon tree in the yard, looking eagerly at the red persimmons above his head, rubbing his hands, thinking about climbing up the tree to pick it.


    Chitu was standing on the roof beside him, hesitating whether to help.


    "Ayu, I ate more than 10 yesterday, and I couldn''t even eat dinner at night. Grandma said, you can''t eat any more." Wang Shilang happened to be passing by with something, and hurriedly greeted Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu pouted and quibble: "It''s not that I want to eat it myself. I think you are very tired, so I want to help you pick some."


    Wang Shiro smirked, but did not expose her.


    "Okay, then thank you Ayu for your kindness, but if we want to eat it, we can pick it up by ourselves. Don''t be too busy."


    Wang Shilang freed one hand and went to hold Xiao Ayu. Looking at his sister who had grown taller, he asked softly, "Why didn''t I see you going to play with Yangliu and the others today?"


    "Liu''er has returned to her grandfather''s house, and sister Wenwen has also gone to her relatives. Everyone is busy." Little Ayu poked her fingers, feeling a little bored, "Fourth brother, when are we going back to the village? I want to find sister with a pole. Play."


    There are more children in the town than in the village, but the children in the town also have a lot of things to do, and everyone is busy every day.


    Only Xiao Ayu completed the task of reciting early every day, and the better the writing, the faster he could write, and he always completed his studies better than his brothers.


    In fact, Xiao Ayu is also very serious about practicing martial arts, but Liu Shi was worried that Xiao Ayu would learn too well, and it would be bad if she grew into a female man with five big and three rough, so she also restrained this little Ayu and did not let her learn more.


    As a result, Xiao Ayu spends a lot of time every day, and sometimes he deliberately sleeps a little longer and takes a nap, and then goes to the space to find dumplings to play with.


    The dumplings don''t have any good ways to accompany them, so they can only read various stories to Xiao Ayu every day, and then hide those knowledge in the stories.


    is still boring.


    Wang Shilang thought for a while and said, "In two days, the eldest brother will also come to the town to deliver food, or you can talk to the grandmother and the fourth aunt, and go back with the eldest brother to play for a few days."


    They went to Beigun, which is located in the north of Dachang Kingdom. Most of the area will snow. Usually, in the winter months, schools, private schools, and school buildings all over the country will have snow holidays one after another.


    In another month, they will also start their vacation, and they will not resume school until the next spring, after the Lantern Festival.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes lit up: "Okay, then I''ll ask Ama and Aniang!"


    Xiao Ayu is a character who says what to do, immediately broke free from Wang Shilang''s hand, and ran quickly to where Mrs. Wang was.


    Mrs. Wang is receiving Chen Yuan in the hall. Since they talked about the recipe for Baozipu before, Chen Yuan has officially cooperated with the Lao Wang family.


    At the beginning, they talked about the cooperation price of Wangjia Xiaolongbao at the price of 2,000 taels of silver. At that time, Chen Yuan was still a little skeptical about his life, and felt that he had suffered the first big loss since he started business.


    The result was a surprise.


    "Old lady, I have opened branches in various places in the name of Wangjia Xiaolongbao. Now there are more than 30 in Dachang and more than 10 in Xifeng. All the shops are now making substantial profits."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yuan was agitated for a while: "You were right at the beginning, if it wasn''t for the kindness of your Wang family, maybe we would have bought the recipe, and we would never have achieved our current achievements."


    Mrs. Wang just smiled: "It''s just cooperation and mutual benefit."


    In fact, compared with Wang''s Steamed Bun, the steamed buns in other branches are absolutely incomparable.


    Because the old lady Wang only gave Chen Yuan a small amount of well water, and told him to mix this water into the well water of the Baozipu branch.


    This is the diluted water, and after another dilution, the effect is naturally greatly reduced.


    Even so, the taste is not comparable to ordinary steamed buns.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： strange jade

    Chapter 268 Strange Jade Card


    Chen Yuan''s family has been in business for generations, and naturally knows that it is almost impossible to quickly return to business.


    It is normal to open a slightly larger store and return to the original within 3 to 5 years. However, after cooperating with the Wang family, it took only half a year to recover the cost.


    is simply incredible.


    They opened branches, and naturally many shops imitated them. Even their steamed bun chefs have been poached several times.


    However, after those steamed bun chefs arrived at the new store, they were unable to exert their strengths, and instead were excluded.


    Over time, there were even rumors that their buns were doing evil methods.


    Chen Yuan is a resolute personality, he immediately reported to the official and asked to confront the person who spread the rumor.


    directly fought a vigorous lawsuit, forcing the shopkeeper who spread the rumors to get out of the way.


    This incident has been passed around in the business world, and the Wangjia Xiaolongbao opened by the Chen family has become famous and has become popular in various cities.


    Chen Yuan fixed the pattern, only opening one store in each city, and many would not open.


    "This is a little thought." Chen Yuan took out an envelope, put it on the table, and pushed it towards Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even look at it: "We didn''t say these things in the documents we set up at the beginning, so we don''t have to make these twists and turns. I''m too lazy to deal with it."


    Hearing what Mrs. Wang said was a little rude, Chen Yuan laughed instead.


    This is treating him as one of his own. If he is really an outsider, his words must be polite and distant.


    "Okay, I won''t say more." Chen Yuan took back the envelope and didn''t say what was inside, but the two knew it well.


    This money should not be regarded as a gift. Afterwards, I will buy something for each of the Wang family, which can be regarded as a full heart.


    This time Chen Yuan came here, in addition to greetings, he naturally asked for the follow-up well water.


    The well in the Wangjia Baozipu, because Xiao Ayu put a concentrated genetic repair agent, so the well water has been completely infiltrated, and the water has undergone a certain mutation, which can continuously transform the subsequent water.


    But Mrs. Wang gave this water to Chen Yuan to dilute it, water from other wells would not have such an effect.


    This is what Mrs. Wang tried in private.


    The Xiaolongbao in Wangjia Baozi Shop has the function of detoxification and beauty, but the effect is mild and not embarrassing. This is what people in the town feel vaguely after eating the steamed buns.


    Wangjia Xiaolongbao branch opened in other places, the effect should be discounted, but the difference between the deliciousness is not particularly big, if you have not eaten at the main store, the branch is enough to hook their taste buds.


    The two were talking when Xiao Ayu suddenly ran over and saw someone in the hall, Xiao Ayu stopped.


    Grandma was talking about things, and little Ayu waited outside sensible.


    Mrs. Wang noticed Xiao Ayu and waved to her: "Ayu, come here and meet Uncle Chen."


    "Uncle Chen, why are you here?" Finding out it was Chen Yuan, Xiao Ayu smiled happily.


    She remembered this uncle, who had eaten good food for herself.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Xiao Ayu, he took out a small box from his arms and handed it to Xiao Ayu.


    Little Ayu saw Old Madam Wang nodding at him, so she took it over.


    When I opened it, there was a gold inlaid jade bracelet lying in the box. The brilliant gold and milky white jade formed a very beautiful decoration.


    "This is a more popular style in the West Wind Country, you can see if you like it." Chen Yuan said with a smile.


    Xiao Ayu picked up the bracelet and looked at it carefully, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "I seem to have seen this." Xiao Ayu pointed to one of the patterns made of gold wire.


    But for a while and a half, but I can''t remember where I saw it.


    Chen Yuan laughed: "It is said that this is a style passed down from the royal family of the West Wind Kingdom. It is also used by ordinary people. Maybe some people have used such decorations and visited the town. Do you remember it?"


    Although the West Wind Kingdom also attaches great importance to the blood of the royal family, the requirements for clothing regulations are not so strict. Many common people can have the same patterns as the nobles, but the materials are different.


    belongs to yes, whoever is cheap is embarrassed.


    Xiao Ayu scratched his head, not sure if that was the case.


    But she always felt that the pattern was really familiar.


    Mrs. Wang: "Ayu, go see if your mother''s meal is ready, and let Uncle Chen stay in our house."


    Xiao Ayu: "Hmmmm!"


    She picked up the box and ran towards the stove.


    Mrs Liu was cooking and originally wanted to drive Xiao Ayu out, for fear that she might get her clothes dirty in the kitchen.


    The white fluffy rabbit fur is easily stained with dust.


    "Auntie, you see Uncle Chen gave me something, take a good look!" Xiao Ayu opened the box and held up the bracelet in front of Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi originally glanced at it, seeing that the pattern was a bit familiar, then took the bracelet over, took a closer look, and his heart skipped a beat.


    She had seen this pattern in Puji Temple.


    When she took Xiao Ayu to Puji Temple to pray for blessings, she met a monk whose words made her tremble.


    At that time, Liu didn''t dare to look at the monk, but when he lowered his head, he saw a jade plaque on the monk''s waist.


    Ordinary people will not carry jade cards, let alone monks who advocate simplicity.


    So Liu Shi was in a panic, and he took a special look at the jade plaque, and there was a gold inlaid jade on it.


    "Where did Uncle Chen buy it from?" Liu shi grabbed the bracelet, his heart was pounding, and he always felt that it was not that simple.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t know what she said, so Mrs. Liu simply handed over the matter of the kitchen to Mrs. Ma, and hurriedly went to find Mrs. Wang.


    Chen Yuan has been pulled away by Lao Wangtou, and he is going to take him to play chess.


    Mrs. Liu told Mrs. Wang about the bracelet. After Mrs. Wang pondered, she said, "I went to Puji Temple before, and the new abbot told me that the former abbot passed away overnight, saying it was the same night. Cremation, but not half of the relic remains."


    Actually, Mrs. Wang was a little skeptical at the time, because the new abbot was still gnashing his teeth when he said that there was no relic in cremation.


    "He doesn''t have any great merit, what kind of relic?!"


    What Mrs. Wang didn''t know was that Yuan Zhi wished he could shout at that time, that Yuan Gou was a dog, so he dug a big hole for him before leaving, and gave him the relic! Pooh!


    Hearing that Mrs. Wang said that, Mrs. Liu was startled: "Could it be that the monk is not dead, and he is still from the West Wind Country?"


    She was even thinking, could it be a spy?


    My God, if it was a spies sent to them by other countries, would it cause another war or something?


    If that''s the case, their family would have to consider escaping the famine.


    Mrs. Wang reassured Liu: "It''s not as serious as you think, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Ayu gives sugar

    Chapter 269 Ayu Gives Candy


    Others tell you not to worry so much. Mrs. Liu may think more, but as long as Mrs. Wang speaks, she will feel much more at ease.


    "Even if there is something, that''s fine." Mrs. Wang had already cultivated her body to be calm, so she naturally didn''t worry about it.


    They were talking when suddenly two people came over, looking quite flustered.


    Liu shi walked out the door and looked a little surprised: "Da Niu, what''s wrong?"


    The man named Daniu saw Liu Shi and stretched his neck again, only looking behind her.


    "It''s Chuanman''s daughter-in-law, is your mother here?" Daniel hurriedly asked.


    Xiao Ayu heard a voice in the room, and stuck out a small furry head: "Uncle Daniel! Ama is at home, what are you looking for?"


    Daniel and the wood next to him did not speak, and felt that it was not good to say this in front of the child.


    Liu shi simply picked up little Ayu and called to the house again: "Mother, they are looking for Daniel."


    The old lady Wang replied inside: "I see, you can go to work."


    Liu hugged Xiao Ayu away, and Xiao Ayu twisted her neck and asked, "Auntie, Uncle Daniel and the others are leaving?"


    When ?? was speaking, Xiao Ayu exhaled white steam, and she deliberately opened her mouth wide and bit every word hard.


    seems to be very concerned.


    "Let''s go?" This is something Liu didn''t expect, "Who did you hear?"


    Xiao Ayu: "Uncle Daniel is talking to Ama. He said he is going to the county seat. It seems that someone will pick him up. Why do you want to go to the county seat?"


    Xiao Ayu only knew that the county seat was a busier place than their town. She and Nian had been there a few months ago.


    Brother Ayou met there.


    Liu''s complexion changed, and she quickly walked away with little Ayu.


    Ayu''s ears are so smart, she has traveled such a long way, and she can still hear.


    Daniel is none other than the few people Zhang Zhan met on the road, and he asked the officials to send them to Nanhe Town.


    At first, the officer still lived with those people. After living for half a month, Zhang Zhan didn¡¯t see a summons.


    It was already the end of October in the blink of an eye, and the people from Daniel were a little embarrassed to live there, and they helped out when they arrived at Lao Wang''s house.


    Later, he was fooled by Chitu and the others, and he even did things with the Qin family.


    After a long time, the Liu family almost forgot that they were related to officials.


    These people have no special training, and naturally they don¡¯t know what to keep secret.


    After living in Wang''s house for a few days, I found that these people are very simple and kind, and they talked about their experiences like pouring bitter water.


    Liu also knew that these people offended the previous county magistrate.


    I don¡¯t know what Mother will say to them, but don¡¯t take this too seriously.


    Mr. Liu simply took Xiao Ayu to the kitchen and did the rest of the work, and the whole family sat down to eat together.


    Daniel and the others were there, but their expressions were a little nervous, and they were absent-minded after a meal.


    They are going to the county seat to be witnesses, and they don''t know whether it''s good or bad, and how is the new county magistrate?


    It''s been a long time, they almost forgot.


    Lao Wangtou didn''t know what was going on, but he still happily ate his meal. After eating the duck leg, he thought it tasted good, so he picked up the chopsticks and gave Mrs. Wang a piece.


    Mrs. Wang slammed the meat back and threw it into the bowl of Lao Wangtou: "Eat your own rice, just like a child!"


    Old Wang was wronged: "I think this tastes good, and I want you to eat more."


    "I don''t have long hands, so I still can''t hold the chopsticks firmly?" Mrs. Wang deftly replied, "Take care of your own affairs, I won''t point you to do things for me, and I will be thankful if you don''t cause me trouble!"


    Pharaoh has a question mark on his head, what''s the matter? For no reason, why do you suddenly speak with thorns?


    Could it be that last night''s snoring was too long, affecting the old lady''s sleep?


    Old Wangtou didn''t notice that when Mrs. Wang spoke, the faces of the Daniels suddenly turned red and blue, and they were all a little ashamed.


    They vaguely knew that what Mrs. Wang just said was not aimed at Lao Wangtou, but to them.


    Because Da Niu also said before that once they have solved the previous matter and successfully appealed their grievances, they will never forget the great kindness of the old Wang family in the future.


    Mrs. Wang is so rare, I just want these people not to cause trouble.


    Otherwise, the royal family who had taken in them would definitely not end well.


    After lunch, Daniel and the others went to the Nanhe Inn, where a few officials were waiting to take them to the county seat.


    Originally, these people lived next door to Wang Chuangui, and they left all of a sudden. That afternoon, Wang Chuangui, who was accustomed to the lively next door, suddenly felt a little deserted.


    Wang Chuangui looked out the window and muttered.


    Little Ayu just happened to be passing by holding chrysanthemums, and when he heard Wang Chuangui speak, he raised his head and said, "Second uncle, do you miss Uncle Daniel?"


    Wang Chuangui: "...What do I want him to do?"


    Big men want big men?


    The goose bumps all over Wang Chuangui''s body were about to fall when he thought of that scene.


    "Then uncle, hurry up and study, the exam is about to be taken, the second uncle must succeed in the exam!" Little Ayu clenched her fist and made a look of encouraging him.


    Wang Chuangui: "There should be no problem..."


    Tongsheng¡¯s exam is in the beginning of February, and it¡¯s only three months after the full calculation. The time is tight and the task is heavy. Wang Chuangui has now been ordered to do nothing else and concentrate on preparing for the exam.


    According to the Master''s statement, Wang Chuangui has been able to pass the exam steadily. He is the most talented student the Master has ever seen.


    But his study time was too short, and he had to go to the county seat for the exam. He took the exam for three days at a time, and there were three exams in total.


    The Wang family was worried that Wang Chuangui would not be able to bear it. After all, Wang Chuangui, but he has been paralyzed for 5 years, and his body must not be comparable to that of ordinary candidates.


    "Second uncle, come on, Grandma said, I want you to be a role model for my brothers!" Xiao Ayu counted with her hands, "Second brother, third brother, and fourth brother are all going to participate, brothers can pass the exam. In the middle, the second uncle must pass the test."


    Wang Chuangui had a bitter look on his face, he really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    If you really fail the exam, even worse than your two sons, you should buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself, what a shame!


    Xiao Ayu was very nervous seeing Wang Chuangui, and even took out a candy and put it in Wang Chuangui''s palm.


    "Second uncle, this is for you, brother, they all said that eating this candy will make you very courageous!"


    Wang Chuangui squeezed the slightly soft "sugar", although he didn''t eat it in his mouth, he still felt sweet in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ayu has him in his heart, and it is not in vain that he treats her well.


    "Second uncle, try it!"


    Little Ayu couldn''t wait: "After tasting it, tell me whether it is delicious or not. I will give it to my brothers if it is delicious. If it is not delicious, I will leave it to you, because Grandma said that she is afraid that you will doze off in the exam room!"


    Wang Chuangui: "..." is still a familiar formula.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Ive found it all

    Chapter 270 I have found it all


    On the second day after lunch at noon, Dalang arrived. The sugarcane mule cart was full of food.


    Little Ayu ran at the front, facing the mule cart and shouting, "Big brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Wang Dalang jumped out of the car, took Xiao Ayu over his arms, stretched out his hand to say goodbye to her messy hair, and followed Xiao Ayu with a smile: "Are you welcoming me, or are you waiting for me to bring you something to eat? ah?"


    After ?? finished speaking, Wang Dalang pulled out a small cloth bag from behind as if he was doing a trick.


    A bag contains a few dry biscuits, another bag contains wild fruits grown in the ground, and the other bag contains dried fruits.


    "Except wild fruit, other things are prepared by other people in the village. This dried fruit is specially made for you by your little brother, with some licorice added in it. If you eat too much, you can eat this to digest it."


    "This is your third aunt''s auntie''s pole pole. She made pancakes specially for you. She didn''t give it to anyone else who wanted to eat it."


    "These are also prepared by everyone, they are all for you."


    Wang Dalang took out the same, Xiao Ayu gave a wow, took it to the back, and Xiao Ayu asked, "Is it only mine? Do you have any?"


    "Of course, but you are the little lucky star of our village, of course you are the most." Wang Dalang smiled and hung the cloth bag on the neck of the lamb next to him, and let the lamb carry the things to Xiao Ayu''s room first, and then Hold Xiao Ayu on the mule cart and unload things down.


    Wang Wulang and others who heard the movement also got out, and they were all very happy to see Wang Dalang coming.


    "Brother, you are a little late today."


    I usually arrive in the morning.


    Now the road from the town to the village is basically smooth, because the people in the village have a good life and have a lot of things to buy, so they often go to the town.


    As we walked, everyone smoothed out the unevenness of the road, and in some places that were too narrow, they spontaneously digged the road wider.


    After a long time, it will naturally become flat.


    Originally, Wang Wulang just asked casually, but Wang Dalang''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Hey, big brother, why are you blushing?" Wang Wulang rolled his eyes and teased him, "Wouldn''t it be someone I met on the road?"


    Wang Dalang raised his voice: "Who can I meet? There is no one on the road, just a little mule!"


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you yelling at me? Isn''t that what? There is no silver tael here?"


    Wang Erlang reminded softly: "Big brother was talking about kissing before, don''t talk nonsense, it will ruin his reputation."


    "Yeah, how''s your elder brother''s marriage? It''s been a few months, so you haven''t seen it, right? I said, elder brother, don''t take your eyes too high, although our family is doing well. A little bit, but still mud legs!" Wang Wulang put his hands behind his back and made an old-fashioned look.


    As a result, Wang Dalang hit him on the head.


    Wang Dalang: "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know, and quickly bring the things back, I have to take the mule to the back to feed."


    Wang Dalang unfastened the mule from the car and led it to the rear yard where livestock was specially raised, pretending not to notice the inquiring eyes of his younger brothers.


    "Look, big brother, this is a guilty conscience, there must be something tricky!"


    "Isn''t there an affair on the road? That''s what storytellers say."


    "Even if you have an affair, you must have seen a ghost, or you have seen a fairy!"


    "My eldest brother is going to be 17, you won''t be like the fourth uncle. You can''t say kiss until you''re 20, right? I''ll be old by then!"


    "Anyway, if the eldest brother doesn''t get married, we can''t get married. If I had known that I would be the eldest brother, I would definitely not choose, just find any girl to be the daughter-in-law."


    "That''s right, what''s there to pick, the girls in our village are all very good."


    Everyone said a sentence to me, and no one else said it, mostly in a joking tone, without noticing it, Xiao Ayu listened very seriously.


    After hearing the words of her brothers, Xiao Ayu was not in a hurry to eat what she brought her, but ran to find Mrs. Wang instead.


    Mrs. Wang was drinking tea. It was the new Biluochun in the grocery store. It was not a good tea, but it had a sweet aftertaste. It had their special water made by the Wang family. After boiling it, it had a unique flavor.


    "Grandma, why doesn''t the eldest brother have a daughter-in-law yet, he is getting old!" Little Ayu started shouting before she ran in front of Mrs. Wang.


    "¡ªPfft!" Mrs. Wang took a sip of tea and accidentally spit out a little.


    She pretended to be calm, took out the handkerchief, wiped the tea in her hands, and then looked at Xiao Ayu.


    "Who did you listen to?" What is getting old, Dalang is only 16 this year, no matter how old he is, he can''t compare to her 50-year-old old lady.


    Xiao Ayu: "What are the brothers talking about? Just now they asked the big brother if he met anything on the road. The big brother blushed, and they talked about the big brother''s daughter-in-law..."


    Little Ayu Barabala, explained the previous matter, and Mrs. Wang really pondered for a while.


    Mrs. Wang has said before that she doesn''t care about the marriage of her grandchildren, unless she really needs elders to preside over the marriage, then she will naturally take care of it.


    The previous matchmaker was driven away, and the new matchmaker did not dare to offend the old Wang family. A matchmaker had already come to greet them and promised to protect the old Wang family.


    In this regard, Mrs. Wang doesn¡¯t care much. In the countryside, the words of the matchmaker are very important, but in the town, they don¡¯t pay so much attention. Most of them skip the matchmaker and get married because they don¡¯t like matchmakers.


    There are even some people who directly regard their own family as a folk matchmaker, which can be regarded as all the words of the matchmaker.


    "Grandma, if the eldest brother doesn''t get married, doesn''t the next brother also get married?" Xiao Ayu suddenly became a little worried, "If the brothers don''t get married, can I also?"


    Mrs. Wang was a little funny: "You are only three years old this year. What do you think about getting married or not? Your elder brother finds the girl he likes and can get married soon, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Ayu: "Can you get married directly if you find it?"


    "You can say that." Anyway, 16 years old is the age to get married, and people who are more careful can wait two more years.


    Xiao Ayu hurriedly said: "Then can I be the first? I''ve already found it!"


    "Cough cough...what?!" Mrs. Wang was really choked now.


    Find it?


    What did you find?


    Have you found a good girl to marry?


    "Who are you looking for?" It was not Mrs. Wang who asked the question, but Wang Chuanman who was planning to go out today.


    To help shopkeeper Zhou, Wang Chuanman will find an opportunity to come back and live for a day or two every month.


    Just as he was about to say hello to Mrs. Wang, he heard what Xiao Ayu said.


    Little Ayu said without thinking: "Brother Ayou, we have agreed that we will be husband and wife when we grow up! Big brother is so stupid, he can''t find it sooner than me!"


    When he said this, Xiao Ayu''s face was full of pride.


    Wang Chuanman seemed to be struck by lightning.


    when did it happen? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Dalangs two girls

    Chapter 271 Dalang''s two girls


    "What, sister Ayu has already found a good husband?"


    "No way, sister Ayu has a marriage contract?"


    "I seem to hear the fourth uncle crying, saying that sister Ayu is going to give it to someone else''s house as a child bride."


    "No wonder the fourth uncle has been packing things for the past two days. It turned out to be because he wanted to send sister Ayu away, and the fourth uncle was too anxious!"


    Several children of Lao Wang''s family heard the news from nowhere, and everyone said something to me, and it all changed in the end.


    "It seems that the elder brother above is not married, and the younger sister below cannot be married, so sister Ayu has to be kicked out." Wang Liulang said, while indignant, "Why? This is our sister!"


    Wang Qilang also clenched his fists: "The adults don''t want to raise them, so let''s raise them. Why should we give it to someone else''s house? It''s too much. In the past, everyone was starving to death and didn''t want to throw it away. Now everyone can eat enough. Fan, since we have to send sister Ayu out. The adults just don¡¯t read enough, and they don¡¯t know how to reason!¡±


    The dumplings were waiting outside the door, but when I heard everyone say that, my eyes were all confused.


    Is this what the old lady and the fourth lady mean?


    Doesn''t seem like that''s what you said, right?


    When ??Wang Aibao came out, he happened to hear several children, you and I were complaining.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "What are you mumbling about here, even if you all kicked out, your grandma wouldn''t be willing to kick out Ayu."


    "Little aunt, but I heard everything!" Wang Liulang whispered, "I also saw the fourth uncle collecting things."


    Wang Aibao: "Don''t just listen to half of what you''re listening to, because half of it is easy to miss things. Also, your fourth uncle accepts things because he''s going out tomorrow, and it has nothing to do with Ayu."


    The dumplings also nodded.


    The boys breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still worried and a little bit unconvinced.


    When Xiao Ayu came out, the words outside had been changed several times.


    Several brothers surrounded her: "Ayu, are you alright?"


    Xiao Ayu wondered: "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine."


    "It''s alright, let''s walk, let''s go swing. Fifth brother will pick persimmons for you!" Wang Wulang hurriedly went to lead Xiao Ayu.


    Wang Aibao was about to speak when she suddenly heard a faint cry from the room, so she hurriedly said to the children, "Go and play, pay attention, you must be watched when you play on the swing."


    "Understood, little aunt." The children embraced little Ayu to sit on the swing.


    Wang Aibao walked into the room, just to see Wang Chuanman turn his head, as if wiping his eyes with his arm.


    "Fourth brother, it''s so good, why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry!" Wang Chuanman said in a buzzing voice, without turning his head.


    Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t worry about him, a big man who is so hypocritical. After running outside for so long, he ran away in vain!"


    Wang Chuanman: "...Mother!"


    Am I your own son?


    "I think you''re just too busy!" Mrs. Wang said to Wang Chuanman, "It happens to be Dalang''s marriage, you can go and see, is it in Dahe Village?"


    Earlier, Xiao Ayu said that she had an agreement with Qin Huai. Wang Chuanman became excited before he finished listening, and even shouted that he would go to Qin Huai for an explanation.


    After being scolded by Mrs. Wang, she finally calmed down.


    is just a joke by a few children. If the children take it seriously, why should adults take it seriously?


    "Are you talking about Dalang''s marriage? Mother, I''ll go out first." Wang Aibao thought, this matter has nothing to do with her, so don''t worry about it, and immediately turn around and go out.


    "Don''t go now, there is something for you to do." Mrs. Wang grabbed Wang Aibao and asked her, "Have you figured it out since you came back for a few months?"


    Wang Aibao had just figured out what he wanted to ask, but when he realized it later, the mother asked her child.


    Under fate, Wang Aibao gave birth to a child, but unfortunately she couldn''t take that child with her.


    There are very few women who can take children away in these days. It would be nice if it was a girl, but she gave birth to a boy and was the only bloodline of the family.


    Wang Aibao: "Mother, I''ve made up my mind, let him be there. He doesn''t know I''m his biological mother, and I''m doing well there."


    Although Mrs. may not be so attentive to the child, the master attaches great importance to it. In the future, the family property will also belong to the child, so it is good to stay there.


    Mrs. Wang: "It''s fine if you don''t regret it." l


    Wang Chuanman: "Little sister, if you want to bring the child back, we can find a way as a family. In the past, the family was poor, and it was hard to bring the child back. Now that you bring it back, it will be recorded in your name. It''s nothing."


    "Fourth brother, you really don''t need to. If there is fate, I''ll see him when the time comes."


    "You talk too much in a day! Have you done what you were asked to do? Hurry out, don''t shake here, your eyes hurt." Mrs. Wang waved her hand and made an expression of disgust.


    Wang Chuanman was kicked out by Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Liu followed. She had to ask carefully what happened to the marriage that Ayu said.


    Wang Chuanman was arranged to go to Dahe Village, mainly to see the girl Wang Dalang met. If it was good, he could get married.


    Their old Wang family married a daughter-in-law, regardless of family background, background, or who their ancestors were, only the character of the daughter-in-law herself.


    Because this is not an official viewing, Wang Chuanman just took it to see the land of Dahe Village and his family.


    went out the door, went to Qin''s house to borrow a carriage, and quickly headed towards Dahe Village.


    If you have enough time, you can come back at night.


    "Mother, since it''s for Dalang to see, why don''t you let the eldest brother go? The eldest brother is also close." Wang Aibao wondered, "The eldest brother has been coming here recently, and I haven''t seen the eldest brother and sister-in-law much."


    Mrs. Wang was very patient with Wang Aibao, so she explained in detail: "Your elder brother and elder sister-in-law are honest people with simple minds. If they come to see the door, they will fool others how they want. Only your fourth brother, now reluctantly It''s a little bit of practice, if he can''t even see a little girl thoroughly, his life will be over."


    Wang Aibao was thoughtful.


    After returning to Wang''s house, Wang Aibao has found more and more that what their mother said, did, and made decisions were all wise and not just casual.


    I just don¡¯t know why, my mother is not willing to explain it to the family.


    In the evening, Wang Chuanman came back in a carriage again, and everyone didn''t sleep, just wanted to hear the result.


    Wang Dalang hasn''t returned to Hujia Village this evening, so he put up his ears and listened to Wang Chuanman''s words.


    Wang Chuanman sat at the table and drank a big gulp of tea before saying, "In my opinion, the two girls that Dalang looked for are not good!"


    The Wang family was shocked, what, two girls? !


    "Brother, you are floating. Everyone married one, but you actually married two!" Wang Wulang shouted.


    Wang Dalang''s face suddenly turned red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： send grapes

    Chapter 272 Sending Grapes


    Even little Ayu is curious, the big brother is so powerful, do you still need to find two big sisters-in-law?


    "Fourth Uncle! Where are the two girls from? Don''t you wrong me." Wang Dalang kept waving his hands, and was about to stomp his feet, "I don''t have one!"


    is just a girl, and he is already worried that he will have gray hair. If there is another one, then he will simply not get married.


    Their family is just an ordinary farmer¡¯s family, do they still need to learn from those landlords with three wives and four concubines? Isn''t that a joke!


    "I haven''t finished my words yet." Wang Chuanman gasped heavily, and said before Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes, "I meant that there were originally two girls, and one girl was a matchmaker from Dahe Village. , another girl that Dalang met recently."


    After saying this, everyone is even more confused.


    Wang Chuan had enough rest, so he talked about the matter one by one.


    is actually very simple, that is, the life of the Wang family is getting better, especially about the house and shop, which has spread in various villages.


    There are basically no secrets in the village. Now the villagers in Hujia Village are very strict, but they can¡¯t hide the fact that they are opening shops from other villages. After all, everyone wants to go to the streets.


    The people of Dahe Village originally rented the land of the Wang family, and now that the Wang family can directly open a shop in the town, they have already regarded them as equal to the landlord in their hearts.


    Compared to the previous Hujia Village, Dahe Village is relatively wealthy. There is a family named Liang who has several daughters, two of whom are 15 years old, one from the second house and one from the fourth house.


    The one I wanted to talk about was a girl from the second room. Everyone said she was a diligent and dedicated person.


    But when the matchmaker was about to say kiss, she changed her mind and said it was a four-bedroom girl.


    even took the matchmaker to Hujia Village, who was also a four-bedroom girl.


    "It''s fine if that''s the case, anyway, all the girls are the same, it only depends on the character." Wang Chuanman said, "It''s strange, Dalang was not at home that day, so he just went to Dahe Village to see the land, and he was with him. Together with the girl from the second room, they rescued a child who fell into the river."


    The people in the countryside are not so particular, as long as they don''t live in the same room as a man and a widow, the two of them go down the river to save people, and they don''t hug each other when they go ashore, then it''s nothing.


    At most, when he is mentioned by other people in the future, he will be a little embarrassed, but by no means to the point of affecting his reputation.


    The girl who saved the life didn''t say that she belonged to the Liang family at first, but she was called broken by others. Wang Dalang thought it was the one who wanted to kiss him.


    He had a good impression of the girl, so after he went back, he told Wang Chuanfu that he was willing to marry the girl from the Liang family.


    As a result, the one he wanted to marry and the one brought by the matchmaker were two people.


    This time, it was a little embarrassing. The most embarrassing thing was that both girls were willing to marry Wang Dalang.


    has become the current situation.


    "I can''t tell, Dalang, you are quite talented." Wang Chuanman patted Wang Dalang''s shoulder, "You are the only one in our family!"


    Especially when he thought that he had been delayed for several years and not a girl was willing to enter the door, Wang Chuanman felt a faint jealousy in his heart.


    His eldest nephew, he looked so unremarkable, but he didn''t expect to give them a big one.


    Mrs. Wang: "Speak less, no one thinks you are dumb! Let you investigate the matter, not let you follow the boss, the Li family is talking nonsense."


    "Yeah, Chuanman, let''s talk about it first, how are the two girls?" Old Wang frowned, "We can''t marry a spoiled family, it''s not easy to maintain a family, but we''re going to fight. A home is too easy."


    The family and ability can be prosperous, especially Wang Dalang''s wife, who is the eldest grandson and eldest daughter-in-law. According to the situation of their family, they may get up in the future.


    At worst, he can be a local rich landlord or something. If Wang Dalang¡¯s wife is too bad, he will bring the entire Wang family to decline in the future.


    "If you want me to say..." Wang Chuanman analyzed together there, and the children below were also discussing.


    According to Wang Chuanman''s statement, the one in the fourth room had some tricks, maybe it was deliberately pushing out the second room and went to Hujia Village to say kiss.


    The one in the second room is not weak either, whether it was intentional or not, anyway, I saw the big brother and left a good impression on the big brother.


    What do you think, the second-bedroom is better, at least he is a smart person, right?


    "Ayu, who do you want to be your sister-in-law?" Wang Erlang simply asked Xiao Ayu.


    Little Ayu didn''t even think about it: "The one who saved people with the big brother."


    "why?"


    "It must be a good person who saves people. I like good people."


    Everyone in the Wang family thought, what A Yu said made sense, let alone some scheming, they were just two 15-year-old girls, and it was normal to have some thoughts.


    But a person''s kindness can''t be disguised, at least at a critical moment, the most important thing is to see a person''s character.


    Mrs. Wang: "Dalang, what do you say?"


    Wang Dalang''s tanned face was as red as it was about to drip blood. He lowered his head and was a little shy: "I listen to Grandma."


    "Then the girl from the second room will bring someone to the town someday. Let''s take a look."


    The old man was right, maintaining a family is not easy.


    If there is really no choice, I would rather marry an idiot.


    Of course, if Dalang is not satisfied, then look for it again.


    Now that the condition of the Wang family is good, let alone these matchmakers now, even those matchmakers who had a festival with the Wang family in the past, I am afraid they will hurry over to form a good relationship.


    This matter has come to an end temporarily, and only a few days later, let the matchmaker bring people to town.


    Wang Chuanman was originally concerned that Xiao Ayu and Qin Huai, who were verbally married, were sent to Dahe Village by Mrs. Wang, and his mind moved again, and he fell asleep at night.


    The next morning, I had to rush to the shopkeeper Zhou again and forgot about it alive.


    After a few days, Wang Chuanmandu was halfway there, and he became annoyed: "Oh, I forgot to ask in detail! That kid Qin Huai, just kidnapped my daughter away, and broke his legs!"


    "Ah!" Qin Huai, who was far away in Wannian City, suddenly sneezed fiercely.


    Chijia hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Young Master, but you have a cold? Do you want to add more clothes?"


    Qin Huai waved his hand: "I''m fine, don''t bother."


    Speaking of which, Qin Huai returned to Wanning City from Nanhe Town. In the past few months, he did not get sick even once.


    Even if he was ill, he pretended it on purpose, in order to confuse everyone in the house and avoid some unpleasant entertainment.


    His body got better and better as he practiced martial arts. Even Chi Jia and the others were secretly shocked. The son''s physique is now very suitable for martial arts. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a martial arts genius!


    "The grapes sent by the mansion today, let''s see how to decorate them and send them to Nanhe Town." Qin Huai said casually while flipping through the book, "Ayu must have never eaten it before, so give her a taste."


    Red Armor: "Yes."


    The grapes were so fresh that I heard they were gifts from the imperial government. It would take more than a month to transport them from Wanning City to Nanhe Town.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know if it was bad or not.


    But no matter, since it is for Miss Ayu, it is worth the trouble.


    It¡¯s a big deal to put a few more bunches of jade grapes inside. If the grapes are really broken, there are still jade grapes that can be appreciated.


    It is also a coincidence that Xiao Ayu was in the space at this time, drooling at the pattern of a bunch of grapes.


    ¡¾Treasure, it¡¯s not cost-effective to buy grapes directly, let¡¯s buy some grape seeds and plant them ourselves. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Do the task

    Chapter 273 Doing Tasks


    Grapes are rare in Dachang, and most people have never seen them, let alone eaten them.


    It is said that the royal family of the West Wind Kingdom has a vineyard, which is also the largest vineyard on the entire continent.


    What Qin Huai and the others got was not the product of the royal family of the West Wind Kingdom, but the painstaking cultivation of the neighboring small country.


    Grape transportation is a hassle, they all transplant the entire vine directly into the pot, and then bring the pot to the carriage.


    Carefully cultivated and shipped all the way.


    The transplanted vines hardly survive.


    When they reached Wanning City, they picked the grapes, and then they had fresh grapes dedicated to the palace.


    There are tens of thousands of fruits in the space mall. If you remove some that can''t take out the space, only grapes, bananas and other things are left.


    However, ripe grapes cost 3 points per pound!


    That is the energy that can only be produced by 30 people, which is actually equivalent to ginseng.


    is simply too expensive.


    Xiao Ayu swallowed as soon as she heard that it was expensive: "I don''t eat it, it doesn''t look delicious."


    ¡¾We just buy the seeds, and they are delicious after 7 days of planting. ¡¿


    If it is planted outside, it will take at least three or five years to eat.


    Compared to ripe grapes, you can buy 10,000 grape seeds with one point.


    Even if the germination rate is low, a large piece will grow out.


    Danzi couldn''t help but feel that the mall in this space was a bad taste. The price difference between grapes and grape seeds was too big, as if it was just for them to buy grape seeds.


    may be for the space masters of other planes.


    After all, the kid''s space is given by the source space, the source space is the highest-level administrator of all space worlds, and the space of other space masters may also be gifted by similar system worlds.


    Maybe the function is very simple, there is no way to optimize grape seeds, let alone generate them quickly.


    Xiao Ayu: "Okay, listen to the elves!"


    ¡¾Let''s plant it in the space first, don''t let others know about it. ¡¿


    "Because this is dangerous?"


    ¡¾Almost, it is known by other people, and there may be bad people to rob it. ¡¿


    Dumplings are no longer what they used to be. In the system world, they have updated the big story of the whole world, knowing that grapes are rare.


    The entire continent is not much.


    Cubs are either sneaky, or they lead other people to get rich.


    But before that, the kid must have enough backers, otherwise the grapes will only be caught.


    Xiao Ayu nodded obediently: "I see."


    The dumplings quickly exchanged 10,000 grape seeds, and then went to set up a piece of land with Xiao Ayu and scatter the seeds on the ground.


    Xiao Ayu filled the gourd with water again and poured it one by one.


    "The little grapes will grow up quickly, I will eat you when they grow up, oh!" Little Ayu whispered secretly while watering.


    Danzi was beside him, looking at Xiao Ayu''s fierce appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The kid must have resentment, because the grapes are too expensive, and they have to grow their own.


    In general, their points are too low.


    Tuanzi looked at the ground in front of him, and began to think in his heart, just saving points, this would not work, and it would make the brat feel wronged.


    It¡¯s better to earn more points early, no matter how expensive things are in the future, you can buy them all without blinking an eye.


    There are two ways to earn points quickly. The first is to let the brat influence other people as much as possible, so that everyone likes her. By adjusting the favorability level to more than 60 points, you can gain a person''s recognition, which is 0.1 points.


    The second way is to participate in the main quests. The quests that the brat did before were considered petty troubles.


    The real tasks are mostly related to the operation of the world.


    Do you want to let the brat do the main quest?


    Anyway, since Danzi made trouble in the source space and system events, no one will force them to do quests.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Xiao Ayus pursuit

    Chapter 274 Xiao Ayu''s Pursuit


    ¡¾Bao, do you want to do the task? ¡¿


    ¡¾After completing the task, you will have more points, and shopping will be more convenient. ¡¿


    There are millions of products in the space mall, but there are only over a hundred kinds of products that you can buy now, and there are only more than 10 kinds of products that are expensive and willing to buy.


    There are too few things you can buy, isn¡¯t it a waste of the mall function?


    Maybe the source space did not expect that the brat is still so young, there are very few things to do, and naturally there are fewer tasks to complete.


    Little Ayu didn''t know why: "Elf, what quest are we going to do?"


    ¡¾Let me see. ¡¿


    After watching it for a long time, the dumplings still don''t know what to say.


    For example, he maintained ten years of peace in Dachang, advocated fair education, solved the famine problem on a large scale, prevented a plague, promoted social harmony, and became a celebrity with positive energy in the society.


    A little smaller is to become the richest man in Wangbei County where she is located.


    Or start an educational school.


    Nothing can be done by a 5-year-old.


    As for those random tasks and small trigger tasks, although there will be other rewards, but there are no points.


    "Elf, what quest can I do?" Xiao Ayu asked quickly after seeing that Danzi didn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡¾Um¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Um¡­¡­¡¿


    Danzi searched and searched, and finally found a quest in a large quest guide that he could barely complete.


    ¡¾Just do this promotion task! ¡¿


    ¡¾Collect 20 kinds of crops that can be grown locally and optimize them, the task rewards 30 points. ¡¿


    Compared with the tens of thousands of points in other tasks, these 30 points are indeed not enough.


    But small flies are also meat.


    The ?? collection task is relatively simple, just need them to transplant the seeds into the space, wait until the seeds are stable, and then take them out.


    This task requires the cooperation of Mrs. Wang and the others. Originally, the dumplings thought that they would spend 50 points to buy an amnestic solution.


    Eliminate the memory of Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Liu, and Mr. Wangtou about the space, which can also prevent possible future leaks.


    But if they don''t know about it, there is no way for the cubs to continue the mission.


    Let them know first.


    These people''s favorability ratings are already in the 90s, and they are completely trustworthy people.


    "Anything is fine?" As soon as Xiao Ayu stepped on her calf, she immediately wanted to go to the yard to find it.


    There are all kinds of flowers and plants in the yard, plus fruit trees and vegetables in the vegetable field, there are far more than 20 kinds.


    ¡¾Don''t waste the opportunity, find some good crops, and plant them on a large scale in the future, everyone will not be hungry. ¡¿


    The people of Hujia Village have now achieved complete elimination of hunger, but there is still a long way to go before the whole village becomes prosperous.


    If the cubs can motivate them, it will definitely be of great benefit to the cubs'' growth in the future, at least they will become the strong backing of the cubs.


    Xiao Ayu nodded, and even analyzed it seriously: "Sister Tangyuan is very thin, and she always eats only a little bit, is it because the food at home is not enough? Then let''s find more food!"


    [The rice seeds, wheat, barley, soybeans, broad beans, and peas in the village have been optimized. It is best to find other ones to avoid wasting opportunities. ¡¿


    During the mission, if you optimize the food, you will also get a certain buff bonus.


    Maybe a better variety can be bred.


    When Xiao Ayu heard that this could make more people full, he immediately clenched his fists and felt that he was a super powerful person.


    "Elf, don''t worry, I will definitely do my job well. By then, everyone will have enough to eat, everyone will have money, and they will all come to our Lao Wang''s house to eat buns!"


    "Then I will be able to eat more and more steamed buns."


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes wide open, as if she has seen the scene where the old Wang family will make more money in the future.


    [¡­] The pursuit of the brat is really high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Just look, dont buy

    Chapter 275 Just look, don''t buy


    Xiao Ayu has determined the goal, and his heart is full of fighting spirit. It happened to be a holiday again, and she immediately went to the grain and oil store with her little hands behind her back.


    Tangyuan quickly followed behind her.


    "Little Master, where are you going? Wait for me to tell the old lady!" Tang Yuan held the umbrella in one hand and the handkerchief in the other, and hurriedly followed behind Xiao Ayu.


    "Sister Tangyuan, I''ll go to the shop to have a look, let''s go together." Xiao Ayu turned around and took the arm of the dumplings, happily heading towards the grain and oil shop.


    The grain and oil shop is very lively today, and the shopkeeper is busy greeting everyone.


    This is because their shop has recently introduced a new type of rice. Usually, a stone of rice with shell and rice costs nine bucks, and if it is fine, it costs one or two.


    Most people can¡¯t afford it.


    But now the newly-produced rice, the grains are distinct and crystal clear, and each stone only costs one or two or three dollars. It is rice that has been husks off!


    Not to mention the snow-white appearance, it makes people appetite at first sight.


    Many people who are a little richer in their families buy from grain and oil stores.


    "Is this rice from the south? I''ve never seen it before, but it''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s more expensive, but yesterday I bought a bucket of rice and went back. I cooked half of the dry rice, and half of the porridge, and they were all eaten up in a while. The few people in our family are all picky eaters. It can be seen that This rice does make a difference."


    "That''s right, my paralyzed old lady has been unable to eat for several days. She can use this rice to make porridge. She even ate two bowls!"


    "Speaking of which, I think the price is fair. Who doesn''t pay for rice?"


    Everyone lined up to buy and discussed loudly.


    The shopkeeper next to ?? was already laughing so hard that he could not see his eyes.


    Tossing the white money into the counter, can he not be happy?


    Besides, this rice came from Wanning City, so it was considered a waste of money.


    It is also known as Xiaoyao Wangfu. It was found out some time ago that it was planting crops without permission. In order to avoid the screening above, Xiaoyao Wangfu secretly sold all the rice it planted.


    sells 500 yuan a pound! The owner of the shopkeeper happened to be in that area, so he bought most of it and shipped it to their Nanhe town. Sure enough, he made a lot of money.


    The shopkeeper greeted everyone with a smile: "Don''t worry everyone, take your time, our rice can still be sold for 10 days, and after 10 days, we have to wait for next year!"


    I don¡¯t know why the rice from the Xiaoyao Palace came out so late, and I don¡¯t know if it will be sold to them next year.


    But it does not prevent them from using words.


    ¡¾Those smells of space on the rice, not your space. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was a little unhappy: "Is there anyone else?"


    Are ?? elves going to work in those spaces too?


    ¡¾What do you think, it is someone else''s space, these rice, it seems that they are warmed up with the breath of space. ¡¿


    What ??danzi didn''t tell Xiao Ayu was that the reason why it felt familiar was because the aura of this space had its own flavor.


    should be the space that was stripped away before. There is spring water in it, but there is no dango to maintain it. The spring water will only turn into ordinary water in the end, and it will no longer have such a function.


    What''s more, the space will also collapse. The non-space is that the more the holder consumes the spring water, the faster the space collapses.


    "Oh." As soon as she heard that it wasn''t her own space, Xiao Ayu lost interest.


    "What do you want to buy, little master?" Tangyuan asked next to him, "There are too many people here, I''ll go buy it for you."


    It''s not good to squeeze Ayu.


    Little Ayu leaned over to take a look, and pursed her lips: "Wait until these uncles and aunts are gone before buying horns."


    She saw that everyone was rushing to buy the rice, which was not as good as the rice grown in their village.


    She didn''t want to buy it.


    And she doesn''t have much money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Ayu buys Doudou

    Chapter 276 Ayu Buys Doudou


    As the rice sold today was sold out, the grain and oil store gradually became quiet.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xiao Ayu standing at the door stood out.


    "Yo, isn''t this Ayu from the Wang family? Why are you here? What about your family?" The shopkeeper saw Xiao Ayu, walked over with a smile, and touched her little head.


    Little Ayu held his head: "Uncle shopkeeper, Ayu is three years old, you can''t touch my head, the president is not tall!"


    The shopkeeper was delighted: "Ayu is three years old, which is really good. When our child is three years old, he is not as tall as you."


    Said, the shopkeeper compared his waist, and pointed to Xiao Ayu''s size: "You are taller than him, girls don''t grow too tall."


    At first, I wanted to say that I would be careful not to find my husband''s family in the future, but I felt that it was not appropriate to tell a three-year-old child, so I turned around and took a candy from the desk.


    A small one and handed it to Xiao Ayu: "Come on, uncle invites you to eat candy, you go to play somewhere else, wait for a guest to come, and it will be bad to accidentally knock you over."


    "I want to buy something too!" Xiao Ayu didn''t take the candy, and even said earnestly, "Uncle shopkeeper, it''s not easy to make money, and candy is very expensive, don''t give it to others casually."


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Ayu lowered his head and took out a fruit from his pocket, and handed it to the shopkeeper on tiptoe.


    "I''ll treat you to eat it! I planted it myself. I didn''t spend any money, so it won''t hurt to eat it for you."


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a while, but couldn''t help but laugh.


    I felt a little tired from greeting the previous guests, but now they are all swept away.


    No wonder these people on the street like Ayu, it really is a painful treasure.


    "Then thank Ayu, come in and have a look, what are you buying?" The shopkeeper thought, and for the sake of this fruit, Ayu would give her a discount for the things he bought later.


    As for the psychological trauma caused by the Wang family¡¯s usual bargaining here, it can be ignored.


    Xiao Ayu, with his hands behind his back, looked around in the store with an old-fashioned look.


    The things in the store are basically packed in baskets, and there is also a chopping board with various cloth bags, large and small, inside the bags are all kinds of beans.


    Some are round, some are flat, some are long, some are short, and the colors are different.


    looks good.


    Xiao Ayu stretched his neck and wanted to recognize what kind of beans it was.


    Mrs. Liu taught the children to recognize objects in Yang¡¯s private school, including the recognition of beans.


    But Xiao Ayu only recognized a few, and didn''t recognize the rest.


    "Elf, can these be taken back and planted?"


    ¡¾Some of them can, you can see that there are red beans over there, and green peas next to them. Both kinds of beans can be grown. ¡¿


    ¡¾The flat ones over there are cowpeas, and the ones next to them are green beans. ¡¿


    ¡¾The smaller one is to save the wild peas. It was the kind that your third brother gave you before and can blow a whistle. You also have two plants in your space. You can eat them, but they are useless. ¡¿


    ¡¾The rapeseed is fine, they are called oil beans, buy it back and optimize it, and you can still squeeze oil later. ¡¿


    Tuanzi said, and Xiao Ayu followed it, and after reading one after another, sometimes nodded and shook his head.


    The shopkeeper next to ?? was stunned.


    "Ayu, what are you looking for? Tell your uncle, he will find it for you."


    Xiao Ayu stretched out his finger: "This, this..."


    Following her finger, the shopkeeper looked over.


    Xiao Ayu pointed to seven or eight kinds, and the shopkeeper asked, "Do you want to buy these?"


    "No." Xiao Ayu shook her head, then stretched out her little hand, opened it, and said, "Except for the ones I just said, I need all the other beans, so many of each type."


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath: "You want 5 pounds? So much!"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head again: "I want 5."


    She doesn''t have that much monthly money.


    In an instant, the shopkeeper''s cold air sucked even harder.


    Thanks to the little cuties who sent the tickets, I love you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Twenty kinds

    Chapter 277 Twenty kinds


    Xiao Ayu thought very well, even if only one of the five seeds can sprout, she can use one to turn into many.


    In this way, she can save a lot of money.


    ¡¾You are really a genius. ¡¿


    Tuanzi couldn''t help but reflect on whether it was too concerned about the points, which caused the cubs to become stubborn too.


    It is said that she is willing to share her fruits with others.


    is really a contradictory performance.


    The shopkeeper felt that even if he sold five beans for the same bean, he would not be able to make a name for himself.


    Xiao Ayu pouted: "Uncle shopkeeper~"


    ''s shopkeeper: "...Okay."


    Finally, Xiao Ayu came out of the grocery store with a small paper bag.


    There are a total of twelve kinds of beans, and each kind contains five beans.


    added together, there is no weight.


    The cashier will confiscate the money directly.


    The miscellaneous grain store sells all grains and miscellaneous grains. Usually those beans are consumed very little, and generally no one buys them.


    Some of them are still old grains. If it wasn''t for a snow disaster before, many of his miscellaneous grains would not be able to be sold.


    Miscellaneous grains are not tasty. Compared with rice and wheat, the harvest is not very good. People are not willing to use the farmland for planting. As a result, the appearance of various beans is not good.


    But little Ayu doesn''t care.


    "Uncle shopkeeper, you are a good person. In the future, we will sell you all the beans from our family!" Xiao Ayu said seriously.


    The shopkeeper was originally a little depressed, but when he heard Xiao Ayu''s words, he laughed instead.


    is still a child.


    is childish.


    "Okay, then we can agree." The shopkeeper casually coaxed her.


    "Mmmm!" Xiao Ayu stretched out her hand, "Let''s pull Gogo!"


    When little Ayu returned to Lao Wang''s house with the beans, Mrs. Wang saw that she had brought a bag of beans and asked, "Ayu, what are you doing with these?"


    Xiao Ayu looked left and right, and found that his brothers were still practicing martial arts outside and did not come back. Tangyuan was also called to do other things, so he whispered to Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma, I''m doing a task." Little Ayu counted her fingers, "There are still eight kinds of food, so you can go home and grow it!"


    Xiao Ayu is now more and more fluent and more logical, and can basically repeat the words of the dumplings completely.


    Knowing that this is the kind of task to be done and used to cultivate excellence, Mrs. Wang''s eyes flashed and she thought about it further afield.


    If Hujia Village can really grow these things and give all the beans to Peiyou, then the news will definitely not be hidden.


    But since it is a task from the Patronus, it should be good for Ayu.


    Then, all she can do is to help Ayu handle the follow-up matters.


    Lest the matter be found out by someone with a heart, which is not good for Ayu.


    Mrs. Wang hid all the thoughts in her mind, just smiled and said to little Ayu, "It''s not so good, Ama can help you find it."


    Little Ayu: "Ama wants to find it quickly, I have to go back to the village with my big brother!"


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the private Yangjia School sent someone in the morning to say that the children under the age of three should be given a holiday first, lest they can''t stand the cold.


    Xiao Ayu claimed to be three years old, and of course he was on vacation.


    After the holiday, Xiao Ayu will go back to the village, so as not to have more fun.


    Mrs. Wang agreed.


    "Okay, Grandma will go out to find you later."


    Mrs. Wang is a resolute personality, and immediately went out with Lao Wang''s head, but instead of going to the grocery store, she went to Nanhe Third Street.


    There are all kinds of scattered stalls here, and occasionally some people will sell new and exotic mountain goods.


    Mrs. Wang quickly found eight kinds, and none of them were available in the village, but they were sold here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Xiao Ayu is going back

    Chapter 278 Xiao Ayu is going back


    Mrs. Wang brought back eight kinds of things, little Ayu jumped up with joy, hugged Mrs. Wang''s leg and rubbed hard.


    After Mrs. Wang bent over, she put a sip on her face and kissed her heavily.


    "Grandma is so nice!"


    Xiao Ayu checked the things that Mrs. Wang brought, but couldn''t recognize everything.


    "This is a white sweet potato, which is different from the sweet potato in our village." Mrs. Wang broke off a large sweet potato, peeled it off, and let Xiao Ayu taste it.


    Xiao Ayu took a bite and frowned: "I have hair!"


    "Haha, the bigger the sweet potato, the less delicious it is. The smaller it is, the sweeter it will be. The bigger one is usually used for stewing soup and stir-frying." Mrs. Wang smiled when she saw Xiao Ayu''s expression.


    I thought that Grandma picked the big one for her because she wanted to eat the big one for her.


    Unexpectedly, it was deliberately teasing her.


    Little Ayu pouted, Ama will tease her too!


    Twisted his little body and turned to the side.


    Humph, ignore Grandma!


    "Okay, maybe after Peiyou, big sweet potatoes will be delicious too." Mrs. Wang gave Xiao Ayu a smooth hair, "Our family Ayu is the best, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Ayu raised her chin and said nothing.


    "Grandma is still thinking about going back to the village with Ayu in the afternoon. It seems that Ayu is angry with Grandma! Then Grandma won''t be annoying, just stay here and think about Ayu every day." Mrs. Wang The tone is low.


    Xiao Ayu turned around and moved her mouth, trying to make a fierce expression, but she couldn''t hold it back, and hugged Old Madam Wang''s hand awkwardly.


    "Ama, please accompany me." Xiao Ayu said.


    Mrs. Wang smiled: "Okay."


    The old man next to ?? looked at it and muttered: "I also want to go back with Ayu. It seems that Ayu doesn''t like Grandpa to follow."


    Without waiting for Xiao Ayu to speak, Mrs. Wang slapped him away with her elbow: "What are you doing back home? With such a big family, you, the head of the family, won''t hold him down, who will hold him down? You want to be a throwaway. Shopkeeper, let the old lady die from exhaustion? Do I deserve to owe you Lao Wang''s family?"


    Old Wang''s head: "??"


    Xiao Ayu said immediately: "Grandpa, then grandma will accompany me this time, and grandpa will accompany me next time, okay?"


    What can''t you say about Lao Wangtou?


    Knowing that Xiao Ayu was going back to Hujia Village, Mrs. Liu felt very reluctant, but now she is a female gentleman who recognizes things in a private school. She can''t lose her job, so she has to ask old lady Wang for the crime and let her help take care of Xiao Ayu. .


    During lunch, Wang Wulang and others learned that Xiao Ayu was going back, and they all shouted to go back with him.


    The town is fun, but what can be compared to home?


    The most fun of course is their Hujia Village!


    Wang Wulang: "Sister Ayu has gone back, shall we go back with you?"


    Wang Liulang said quietly: "We will have a holiday in half a month, fifth brother, how about you?"


    Wang Wulang felt a chill in his heart when he thought that they still had a whole month of classes.


    "Wang Wulang, you are such an old man, don''t just think about playing for a day!" Xiao Zhang has been very concerned about the children''s learning results recently, and he will teach him a lesson when he takes the opportunity, "I just eat and have no culture. What a loss!"


    A few days ago, Mrs. Zhang went to buy glutinous rice for the Dragon Boat Festival, but because she was illiterate, she was cheated of tens of pennies.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t scold her, but she deducted from her monthly money, which made Mrs. Zhang feel bad.


    In the final analysis, it is the fault of no culture.


    She can''t allow her children to be illiterate.


    Mrs. Master of Aoki Academy, who I met by chance on the street before, also praised that Wang Wulang and Wang Qilang are both materials for studying literature, and they performed very well.


    Xiao Zhang has already begun to imagine that all three children have been admitted to Xiucai, and she will be a Xiucai mother in the future!


    As for what happened after the talent, Xiao Zhang never thought about it at all.


    She is not very smart, and her husband is also average. To be admitted to a scholar is the accumulation of virtue from ancestors!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： issue a decree

    Chapter 279 Promulgation of Decree


    After lunch, Xiao Ayu got on Wang Dalang''s donkey cart. The car was loaded with Xiao Ayu''s clothes, Xiaolongbao, small steamed buns prepared by the family, and small gifts for the villagers.


    is basically something from Baozipu.


    In the carriage of the donkey cart sat Mrs. Wang, Xiao Ayu, and the dumplings who took care of Xiao Ayu.


    The little sheep had a spirit-testing rat on its head and sat outside, beside Wang Dalang.


    Xiao Ayu has not returned to the village for a while, she found that the way back to the village is not so trembling.


    As soon as she was curious, she lifted the curtain of the car and looked out, and saw that the road was wide, there were not many large stones on the road, and the soil on the ground was compacted and flat.


    Little Ayu asked, "Big brother, has anyone repaired the road?"


    She still remembered that when she and Nanny used to build a donkey cart together, the whole car would be very bumpy.


    "Yes, the villagers came to repair it. This year, the villagers made money and directly used their own money to replace the corv¨¦e, so when the big guy was free, he helped to repair the land in the village."


    Several people from Wang Chuanfu have also participated. The whole year is full of busy farming and it only takes four months, two months for planting, two months for harvest, and other times, it is to open up wasteland or do other things. Generally speaking, it is idle.


    Idle is also idle, it is better to do something good.


    Little Ayu nodded: "Oh."


    The people in the village are so diligent.


    Only the eyes of the dumplings rolled. In this way, Ayu and his village were quite wealthy.


    And she should be a good person. She followed her two previous uncles to travel to many places, and she had never seen a road built by herself like this.


    They are all waiting for the county magistrate to issue an order to let everyone participate in corv¨¦e, or the wealthy gentry and wealthy households in the village, for their own convenience, will pay for others to repair.


    If their village is good, then find someone in their village to marry and live in this village from now on.


    Don''t look at the dumplings, they are only ten years old, but their minds have long been different from others, so they think so far.


    They were halfway along when someone from the Wang family in the town came, but it was sent by the magistrate in the county seat.


    That person was Zhang Zhan''s servant, who specially gave the Wang family a gift of thanks, thanking them for taking in Daniu and Guanchao before.


    After ?? Zhang Zhan took over as county magistrate, he was very aggressive. First, he purged the entire county magistrate and government offices, and took advantage of this opportunity to remove all those who were messing around and oppressing the people.


    Even Cao Xianwei was not spared. Zhang Zhan thought that Cao Xianwei was a very upright person, but this investigation of the former magistrate found that Cao Xianwei was not completely innocent, he was just bad and not so thorough. .


    Zhang Zhan reported the guilt of Cao County Lieutenant and demoted him to a position, from the eighth-rank county Wei to the ninth-rank master clerk.


    The responsibility for the punishment and judgment case originally in charge was also handed over to the new county Wei, and the Cao family, who was behind the protection of the Cao county captain, was also implicated.


    The content of the evidence provided by Daniu and others was verified to be true, and they dug up the backhand left by the original county magistrate.


    Actually, tens of thousands of taels of silver were seized, and all of them were used as county warehouses. Originally, they were poor and white, and they even asked Zhang Zhan to post some of the government offices.


    After Zhang Zhan took office, the first decree he issued was brought from Wanning City.


    "From now on, the non-matchmaking system will be abolished, and everyone can freely marry, die, and marry, and can find a witness, a master of marriage, or the county seat to witness the marriage on their behalf."


    The mountain of matchmakers that used to be on top of people''s heads collapsed suddenly.


    As soon as this decree came out, some families were happy and some were sad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： The spirit-testing mouse ran away

    Chapter 280 The Spirit-Testing Rat Runs Away


    The various gifts from the Wang family to Zhang Zhan are not as amazing as they used to be.


    Even if the gift this time is not worse than the previous one.


    Zhang Zhan made people come to the Wang family to give thanks, so the neighbors all knew that the old Wang family had a backer.


    That is the newly arrived county magistrate.


    County magistrates will review every three years and make adjustments every six years. If nothing else happens, the new magistrate will govern them for six years.


    In the past six years, the old Wang family was blessed by the county magistrate.


    You can''t mess with it, you can''t mess with it!


    In the eyes of the common people, it is the little official of the post station, and that is something they cannot afford to offend, let alone the magistrate of Qipin, that is simply a great official!


    At this point, those who were originally jealous of the business of Lao Wang''s steamed buns quietly shrank their necks.


    even secretly rejoiced: fortunately, their various conspiracies and conspiracies have not been used, otherwise it would really shoot themselves in the foot!


    Because Mrs. Wang was not there, everyone didn''t think so deeply. They just happily received Zhang Zhan''s servants and treated them well, and then they politely sent them out.


    What they care most about is the matchmaker.


    Dalang is looking at each other. The most worrying thing is marriage. Now that he is better, he is naturally happier without this trouble.


    Xiao Ayu and his party soon arrived in the village.


    The village chief Hu and others were playing chess with Mrs. Hu at the entrance of the village. A group of stinky chess players sat under the yellow-horned tree, blushing.


    "Speaking of running around, you flying elephant is useless!"


    "Do you understand the hindsight, what a bad chess game, without any ingenuity!"


    "General - hey hey, what''s the matter with you? No regrets!"


    "Madaha, shut up, watch chess without saying anything. A true gentleman, do you want to be a gentleman or a villain?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Village Chief Hu looked at the two big ones, for fear that these old ladies would be mad at him.


    was worrying when suddenly he heard a little doll shouting: "Wow, Ayu is back!"


    Mrs. Hu and the others moved their hands for a while, and they all looked towards the avenue.


    I saw Wang Dalang was carrying Xiao Ayu out of the car, and then a little girl he didn''t know also got down, and Mrs. Wang finally got down.


    They had been in the donkey cart for so long, and everyone was about to fall apart.


    When I got to the entrance of the village, I didn¡¯t want to take a car, I wanted to walk back for a while.


    Wang Dalang then drove the car to the old Wang''s house.


    "Mr. Hu, Grandpa Ma, Grandpa Yang, Grandpa Hu Er, Grandpa Hu Wu, Grandpa Village Chief!" Xiao Ayu saw them and started to say hello from a distance.


    When a group of old guys saw Xiao Ayu, they threw the chess piece in their hands and stood up with a smile.


    "Ayu, why are you back? I heard that you went to school in the town, why, now you are truant?" Mrs. Hu stood with his hands behind his back, and his tone was a little serious.


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "Mr. Hu, no, I''m on vacation! Come back to see you now."


    They knew that the little guy was talking nicely, but they still smiled and rolled their eyes.


    Especially the old Ma clan, who just smiled like an old tree bark, when he turned his head, he saw that Mrs. Wang had a bad face, her smile twisted into a cold snort.


    "Come back when you come back, be slick, and learn something that doesn''t matter." After the old Ma Clan finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    He didn''t give Zhuzi''s daughter-in-law a chance to attack him!


    Xiao Ayu smiled, not affected at all.


    Chatted with the old man for a while and made everyone happy, and then Xiao Ayu continued to walk inside.


    Just saw Hu Xiaotong returning from collecting herbs, Xiao Ayu waved: "Brother Xiaotong!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the spirit-testing rat above the lamb''s head jumped to the ground, and then quickly ran in the direction of Hu Xiaotong.


    Hu Xiaotong was startled when he saw a mouse rushing over. Before he had time to react, he saw that the mouse bypassed him and ran back.


    "Mice and mice!" Xiao Ayu raised her feet and chased after him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： go treasure hunt

    Chapter 281 Treasure Hunt


    The Lingbao Rat ran so fast, how could Xiao Ayu catch up.


    "Little Sheep!" After running for a while, Xiao Ayu was too tired, so she hurriedly called Little Sheep to find the Spirit-Testing Rat.


    Xiaoyang will be mistaken, thinking that he is going to take her to chase, come directly, put Xiao Ayu on his back skillfully, and run a long way in a blink of an eye.


    Hu Xiaotong hurriedly shouted, "Ayu, be careful!"


    Xiao Ayu''s voice came from afar: "Little boy~ brother~ a while~ come back~ come~"


    The Tangyuan who followed behind were even more confused. She usually followed Xiao Ayu. When the lamb was carrying her in the town, she would never run so fast.


    She just secretly went to see that "little brother", and in the blink of an eye, the little master was taken away!


    was about to chase, but was stopped by Hu Xiaotong.


    "Don''t run, the lamb can run faster than the horse, how can you catch up." Hu Xiaotong said, "You wait at the bottom of the mountain over there, they will definitely return there."


    The dumplings were so anxious that they almost cried.


    How dare she wait!


    Mrs. Wang also came over, but she didn''t blame her: "There''s nothing wrong with the village, you listen to the little boy and wait there. There is a mountain there, and a lot of wild fruit vines are planted there. Just wait there."


    Tangyuan responded with trepidation.


    In fact, Tangyuan wished that Mrs. Wang could scold him more than Mrs. Wang¡¯s whispers.


    There are a lot of people in the old Wang family, except for Xiao Ayu, all of them have been scolded by Mrs. Wang.


    There are very few of her. A few young masters think their grandma is scary, but Tangyuan doesn''t think so.


    She felt that Mrs. Wang''s scolding was also divided, and she was particular about her scolding.


    "What are you still doing?" Madam Wang snorted when she saw that the dumplings didn''t move, "Do you want me to take you there with an old bone?"


    Hu Xiaotong hurriedly said, "This sister is new to the village. I don''t think I can find your mountain area. I''ll take her there."


    Having said that, Hu Xiaotong put the picked herbs in the back basket and put it on the haystack beside him, and greeted the aunt next to him, and then led the dumplings over.


    On the way, several village children had already gone. They were all very curious when they saw Xiao Ayu chasing the Lingchao Rat.


    "Ayu''s big mouse is amazing, I heard that he can hunt for treasures!"


    "No, the last time they returned to the village, it was the general''s tomb that the mouse found."


    "What kind of treasure hunt is it to find the general''s tomb!" A child muttered, "It makes us have to worship one more person in the future."


    "Don''t let Mrs. Hu hear what you said, or I''ll stop you and give you a lesson!"


    Hu Sanpang walked in front, and when he turned his head, he saw Hu Xiaotong leading a strange girl, he couldn''t help asking, "Brother Xiaotong, do you see your daughter-in-law?"


    In a word, Hu Xiaotong and Tangyuan both blushed.


    Hu Xiaotong pretended to hit him: "Hu Sanpang, don''t talk nonsense! This is a guest from Grandma Wang''s house!"


    Hu Sanpang: "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! Little sister, don''t blame me!"


    As he spoke, he hit his own mouth again, and even made a gesture of sealing his mouth.


    Tangyuan saw such a funny Hu Sanpang, and the original embarrassment disappeared. I just thought the boys in this village were very interesting.


    "It''s nothing." Tang Yuan said, and added, "How old are you? Should you call me sister?"


    Fatty Hu stared at the dumplings and frowned, "I''m ten years old this year! You look no more than seven or eight years old, right? You should be called brother!"


    When the glutinous rice **** first arrived at Wang''s house, they were yellow and skinny. They looked no more than six or seven years old. Now that they have been raised for a while, they have only gotten better.


    "I''m also ten years old. I was born in January, so I''m definitely older than you." Tang Yuan said.


    Hu Sanpang was about to say something when he heard someone shout, "Look, Ayu is back! She seems to be holding something in her hand!"


    "Wow, did you really find the treasure?" Hu Sanpang rushed to the front.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： special card

    Chapter 282 Special Cards


    The lamb ran very fast, and as soon as the children walked to the wild fruit field, the lamb came back carrying her.


    Chailing Treasure Mouse also squatted on Xiao Ayu''s shoulder, drooping his head, looking very tired.


    Little Ayu did have something in her hand. It was something she had thrown up and threw it to her on the way.


    Tangyuan and the others stepped forward to see what it was.


    "Ayu, what do you have in your hand? Was it found by that big mouse?"


    How much effort can this take?


    actually found something.


    Xiao Ayu jumped off the back of the sheep and lifted the things in his hands so that everyone could see clearly.


    But her small arms and legs are not very high.


    "Put it on that rock, let''s watch it together." Hu Xiaotong suggested.


    Xiao Ayu put something on the stone again.


    Everyone gathered to see it, but they didn''t see what it was.


    "Is this a joke?"


    "It feels like it was carved by a carpenter."


    "Fart, this is obviously made by the blacksmith!"


    "What is this, serpent? Worm?"


    "Like a big bug, but not particularly like it."


    "There''s too much embroidery on this, it''s a bit blocked."


    Everyone looked left and right, discussed for a long time, but still didn''t say why.


    Among these people, Hu Xiaotong is the oldest. He is fourteen this year, and he is a very big boy.


    "Brother Tong, do you have a look?"


    Hu Xiaotong looked at it for a while, then shook his head: "I''ve never seen it before. Why don''t you show it to the village chief, they should know."


    Children have limited knowledge, adults know more.


    Xiao Ayu put away the things and shouted directly to the ground on the side: "Uncle Rabbit!"


    The eyes of everyone are blank: What Uncle Rabbit?


    I saw the wild fruit vines that had no one before, and suddenly a solemn adult appeared.


    This is that Uncle Rabbit?


    Hu Sanpang scratched his head: "I watched it just now, there is no one around, where did this come from?"


    A child said: "I saw it, and he was squatting over there. I thought he was trying to relieve his big hand."


    Finally found the hidden red rabbit: "¡­"


    The work of the dark guard is really getting more and more difficult to carry out.


    Xiao Ayu held the thing in his hand and handed it to Chitu: "Uncle Rabbit, look at it~"


    The red rabbit took it in his hand. Originally, it was just a casual look, but his eyes quickly lingered.


    Taking a closer look, I only felt that my scalp was numb and cold.


    This thing¡ª


    "Uncle Rabbit, what is this?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    Chitu came back to his senses instantly and said, "Oh, it''s an iron card."


    To be precise, it is actually bronze, but with some rust on the surface, it looks like iron.


    "It seems worthless." Hu Sanpang said casually.


    Xiao Ayu heard this and threw the cards in his pocket: "Then go back to Ama, and let her find the blacksmith uncle to play and make something."


    "Don''t!" Chitu hurriedly shouted.


    Xiao Ayu wondered: "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually, this thing is still valuable. If it is melted, it will be worthless." Chitu said.


    "How much is it worth?" Hu Sanpang asked, "Is there so much?"


    He compared a finger: "A tael of silver!"


    In their perception, a tael of silver is more than one stone, and it is precious!


    Red Rabbit: "...More than this, it''s worth one hundred and eighty taels."


    This thing really needs to be appraised, maybe not worth 100,000 taels.


    But there is no need to say so much, as long as the children can understand.


    "Wow! Ayu, then you have made a fortune!" The children were excited, and all surrounded Xiao Ayu, wanting to touch the spirit-detecting rat on her shoulder.


    "A-Yu, lend me your big mouse. I won''t look for such an expensive treasure, I''ll look for my father''s private money. I don''t know where he hid it, but when he found it, he didn''t dare to say a word when he lost it. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Red Rabbit asks

    Chapter 283 Red Rabbit Request


    Shi Lingbao rat has really become a fragrant pastry, and the children will not walk around it.


    Xiao Ayu had to discuss with the treasure mouse, and let it help the children find the treasure.


    Cheling Treasure Mouse originally disagreed, but the children found a bunch of food.


    The conditions at home are better, and some snacks are also available, all of which they saved by themselves, and now they are all used to bribe the Spirit Sensing Rat.


    ????


    Xiao Ayu explained: "The mouse is willing to eat your food, it means it agrees. When it hides these things, it will help."


    The children looked at each other: It''s done!


    Chitu has already appeared, so naturally there is no need to hide anymore, and immediately took Xiao Ayu back to Lao Wang''s house.


    Mrs. Wang was already at home and distributed the gifts she brought to everyone.


    The respected old people in the village all got a share.


    Except for the old Ma clan.


    When the ??ma elder heard about it, he stomped his feet at home.


    His daughter-in-law looked at him beside him: "Now I know it''s itchy? People are not willing to send you, what should you do?"


    "This daughter-in-law of Lao Wang''s family is really disrespectful!" The old Ma clan snorted out of his nostrils, "Don''t give away sweet potato flour, they don''t lack that!"


    His daughter-in-law: "It''s too late, I sent it early in the morning."


    "What a prodigal woman! You gave them away, did they give you away?" The Ma Clan snorted old-fashioned, "It''s all in vain."


    "It doesn''t count." His wife smiled, "Wang Dalang came over just now and gave me a hairpin wrapped in silver. It looks like a good workmanship, but isn''t it worth more than sweet potato flour?"


    The horse clan stared: "What? I gave it to you? Where''s mine?"


    "You can fart if you want."


    The old horse: "¡­"


    Old Hu is right, it¡¯s hard to feed a girl or a villain!


    Holds grudges and is stingy!


    The old lady Wang finished dividing the things, and the red rabbit also brought back Xiao Ayu and Tangyuan.


    Little Ayu went and gave the card to Mrs. Wang: "Grandma, this was found by the mouse!"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t care, she picked it up and threw it on the table.


    After seeing the faint pattern on it, the whole person was shocked.


    "Old lady, can you take a step to speak?" Chitu stepped forward and asked with hands.


    Mrs. Wang was not surprised to see Chitu appear here, but she didn''t answer his words.


    "We''re alone, I''m afraid it''s not suitable."


    Red Rabbit: "!"


    He is only 20 this year, and standing with Mrs. Wang, what kind of lonely man can he be? !


    Taking a deep breath, Chitu''s tone became more sincere: "It''s about this, I hope the old lady can make it easier."


    Mrs. Wang: "Okay."


    After greeting the others, Chitu and Mrs. Wang went directly to the back of the house. There was a piece of land there, and there were no other people around, so it was a good place to talk.


    "Don''t dare to deceive the old lady, this matter is of great importance. If you stay in the Wang family, there may be disaster." Chitu said sincerely, "For the safety of the old lady''s family, it is best to leave it to us."


    Mrs. Wang said, "You said that when there are disasters, there are disasters? Now, besides you, who else in our village knows we have it? If there is a disaster in our family in the future, wouldn''t it be that you went out and leaked the secret?"


    Red Rabbit: ?


    "You stared at this as soon as you entered the door. Don''t you want to grab it directly if I don''t give it to you today? If you can''t grab it, do you still have to kill and set fire to achieve your goal?"


    Red Rabbit: ? ?


    "Okay, I didn''t expect you to be such a red rabbit. Thanks to our family Ayu who feeds you fruit every day and brings you to our house for meat and soup, you are so ungrateful!"


    Red Rabbit: ? ? ?


    "No reason! Good people don''t get rewarded!" Old Madam Wang cried directly, and she was about to fall to the ground, her face full of despair, "Is our old Wang family going to die here?"


    Red Rabbit: ! !


    You let me say something first! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Equivalent permutation

    Chapter 284 Equivalent Permutation


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang was about to cry, Chitu raised her hand in a gesture of surrender.


    "Old lady, old lady, I don''t mean that!"


    Even if the old Wang family really refuses to give it, he will never force it, nor will he steal or rob it.


    Compared with this thing, Miss Ayu''s safety is more important.


    This was the highest order he received.


    Mrs. Wang withdrew her expression and shook the card in front of her eyes: "That''s okay, what do you mean? You want to ask us for it? It''s not impossible, anyway, this thing is just a piece of junk, it shouldn''t be worth it. What kind of money, keep it and take up space."


    Chitu was busy with the interface: "Yes, yes, it''s not worth much, it''s just an ordinary thing."


    "Oh, then it''s nothing, I''ll let the blacksmith melt it tomorrow, and make an iron chain for our family Ayu to tie the dog to play."


    Red Rabbit: ? ? ?


    "No, no, I''m wrong, old lady, this thing may not be useful to you, but to me, no, it is very useful to our young master. What is the specific use, for your safety, I can''t say, Please don''t force your subordinates anymore."


    Hearing that he moved out all the self-proclaimed subordinates, Mrs. Wang accepted it as soon as she saw it.


    "Okay, it''s going to be sold anyway. Who''s not selling it?" Mrs. Wang said, "How much are you going to give? I''m going to be the one to talk about it. Melt it and write a letter to you young master, saying that you insulted people first."


    Red Rabbit: "¡­"


    Be a good old lady, how can you do some hooliganism!


    Chitu took a deep breath and told himself not to be in a hurry, not to panic.


    He had to say: "It should be worth one hundred and eighty taels. So, for the sake of your taking care of our young master, I will give you two hundred taels. What do you think?"


    Mrs. Wang had a smile on her face, but did not answer.


    Chitu groaned in his heart, and took the initiative to raise a little more: "Then, five hundred taels?"


    "Are you kidding me? Our family is short of these five hundred taels?" Mrs. Wang sighed, "It''s still melted, anyway, it''s a pile of five hundred taels of iron. When the time comes, I will be an iron general and hang on the gate of Wang''s house. , is also good."


    Red Rabbit: "One thousand taels."


    "I don''t know how the shopkeeper Chen Yuanchen is doing. I seem to have said before that I can give 3,000 taels of dividends next year..." Mrs. Wang looked at the sky.


    Chitu gritted his teeth: "Two thousand taels, old lady, I only have so much on me."


    He didn''t bring a lot of ??.


    The old lady Wang didn''t speak, and Chitu panicked.


    This old lady plays cards out of common sense, and seems to be sure that he will not use violence.


    "Old lady, be precise, how much do you want? As long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you. To be honest, this thing is not worth much at all. You see it is an iron thing, it''s just us The elder of the young master lost it many years ago, and he has been thinking about it. After finally finding it, he wanted to buy it back and make the elder happy."


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Chitu, her eyes seemed to have a deep meaning, and she seemed to just glance at it casually.


    "Young man, I''m not embarrassing you, it''s all an old man. I understand the old man''s mood, so I''m happy to sell it to you. Let''s not talk about anything else, just replace it with equal value."


    "The old lady knows a lot!" Chitu hurriedly flattered, "Then what is your bid?"


    "I didn''t say that a thousand taels of gold will not be exchanged." Mrs. Wang said, "One thousand taels of gold and ten thousand taels of silver."


    Chitu took a deep breath.


    "You give me the 2,000 taels on you first, and then give me a thousand gold IOU, and make it up within three months. This thing will be given to you." Mrs. Wang looked at Chitu, "Three months is enough for you. Go back and forth to Wanning City and ask your young master to reimburse you."


    "I''ll give you the things first, and you can take them for delivery. I''ll come over to sign the IOU later, I''m sure you won''t default on it, right?"


    Said, she handed the things to Chitu, turned around by herself, and left with ease.


    Chitu only felt that the small card in his arms was heavy in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Dalangs house

    Chapter 285 Dalang''s House


    Mrs. Wang was carrying two thousand taels of silver, and Shi Shiran went back.


    Chitu also knew it was a big deal, but no one else had arrived yet.


    The main reason is that they are not as light as Chitu, and they are all exhausted by following the donkey cart all the way.


    It is estimated that he is still recovering his qi halfway.


    "Mother, what are you doing in the back?" Wang Chuanfu just happened to see Mrs. Wang coming out from the back of the house, wiped his face with the sweat towel in his hand, and asked casually.


    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "Treasure digging."


    Wang Chuanfu was helpless: "Mother is teasing me again."


    What responded to him was a blank eye from Mrs. Wang.


    Wang Chuanfu smiled, in his opinion, not everyone has the white eyes of the mother, it is also a good thing to give him the white eyes.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t bother to pay attention to this stupid son: "It''s getting dark, I don''t know how to say hello to the big guy, wash up and sleep, why are you still hanging around there?"


    "Isn''t this because there is a wasteland next to our house, thinking that there is not much to do recently, so I put it in order, and it doesn''t look good when I panic."


    Mrs. Wang: "One day to clean up some useless stupid things. If you have too much strength, you can''t use it, so you can build a few more houses for the family. Dalang is looking at each other. You let him not have a house of his own in the village. ?"


    Wang Chuanfu scratched his head: "Ah? I''m still thinking about planting flowers on the wasteland. I even bought the flower seeds. I bought them from Mr. Liu''s house. They said they were peony and peony, thinking that Ayu would like it. ."


    "Winter is coming, what kind of seeds are you planting? It''s no use if you plant them!" Mrs. Wang said, her voice changed, and she said, "What kind of seeds are you, give me a handful first. Also, don''t forget Dalang''s house. Now, I''ll give you ten taels of silver, and I''ll build a building next to it."


    In the countryside, ten taels of silver can already build a large courtyard with bricks, and only the house where Dalang lived after he got married, which is enough for four rooms.


    Wang Dalang just heard it and was a little sad: "Ama, isn''t the house enough to live in? Why did you build one for me? I don''t want it."


    seems to be driving him out.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even think about it: "Don''t pull it down! I also saved money."


    On the other hand, Xiao Ayu, who was teasing Xiaojizai, heard it, turned her head, and looked at Wang Dalang in confusion: "Big brother, with a new house, you can still live in the current house. We don''t have a separate house. , but you have, how wonderful!"


    Wang Dalang stared, hey, how can this be?


    Mrs. Wang: "Ayu knows better than you!"


    Mrs. Wang thought that the old Wang family had to go out anyway, but Hujia Village is now their root, and a few grandsons will build a new house by themselves.


    If they get along well, fence off the house and turn it into a big yard.


    If the situation is not good, the family will not be able to fight for a house.


    As for the main house compound, we will discuss whether it will be demolished and rebuilt in the future, or given to whom.


    is not worth much.


    Wang Dalang was so happy, he said with a smirk, "Ama, then I want a new house! Reserve a room for sister Ayu!"


    He thought, in the future, after Ayu''s sister gets married, she doesn''t have her own room when she comes back, so she can still live in his house.


    After all, in most families, after the daughter gets married, her room will be used by others immediately.


    Or use it as someone else''s bedroom, or directly use it as a utility room.


    In many families, their daughters don¡¯t even have their own house.


    Their Lao Wang family is rich and not bad for a room. Sister Ayu has her own room now, but he still wants to keep it.


    What if the four uncles and four aunts give birth to a child in the future?


    Thanks to book friends 20200509093348732 for giving a reward of 100,000 starting coins! Let''s add more for you, I wrote that I was sleepy before going to bed today! (in the effort to code)


    I wish the big cuties and little cuties a happy holiday!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： I miss brother Ayu

    Chapter 286 Missing Brother Ayou


    Ten taels of silver, it is not impossible to have a special sister''s room.


    Even Wang Chuanfu and Mrs. Wang felt that it was okay to leave a room for Ayu.


    Even if Ayu can''t live, it''s good to have this heart.


    They are happy to see siblings and happy.


    Wang Chuanfu took part of the peony and peony seeds and gave them to Mrs. Wang.


    Before going to bed at night, Mrs. Wang gave them all to Xiao Ayu.


    "Let''s see if you can grow it there, thinking that it should grow better than the wasteland. Although your uncle is a little stupid, he still remembers thinking about you."


    Xiao Ayu has never seen peony, but has seen peony.


    It was given to her by brother Ayou before, picked from the small garden of the Yongding county government office.


    At that time, she didn''t know whether it was Peony or Brother Ayou taught her.


    However, at that time, Brother Ayou was so cold, even if he went to the village, he would still be cool.


    Seeing these seeds, Xiao Ayu couldn''t help thinking of brother Ayou.


    She went home, and brother Ayou went home too. Is he as happy as himself?


    After thinking about it, she got into the bed and threw her consciousness into the space.


    With the help of Dango, he planted the seeds and fell asleep on the cloud bed next to him.


    fell asleep, and Xiao Ayu was still muttering: "Brother Ayou..."


    At this moment, Qin Huai, who was reading a book under the lamp, suddenly sneezed.


    "Young Master, it''s getting cold at night, let''s rest early." Chi Jia said hurriedly.


    "Can it be delivered?" Qin Huai asked.


    Red Armor: "I have already sent someone to send it over here, and it will be here in a while."


    Young Master, don''t think about it, Wanning City and Nanhe Town are far away, so the grapes don''t know if they can stand it.


    Don''t send a bunch of bad water grapes over, the little guy will be sad when he sees it.


    She sees food that must not be wasted.


    Qin Huai was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.


    He frowned, looking unhappy.


    Chijia asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Commander Chi, the madam sent a servant to ask, is the young master hungry? The servant has prepared some food for the son." Someone outside the door said.


    Chijia: "No need, go back."


    However, the man outside the door did not leave, but said in a panicked voice: "Commander Chi, please open the door, I will just send things in for the young master. Otherwise, madam''s side, slaves and servants are not easy to deal with, please Don''t embarrass your servant."


    Thinking of Madam''s indifferent temperament, if someone didn''t do a good job, then the plan would be indispensable.


    Although ?? Qin Huai was impatient, he still nodded.


    As soon as Chi Jia opened the door, he saw a little girl dressed in cool clothes outside, walking slowly into the study with small steps.


    About eleven or twelve years old, no makeup was applied on his face, and there was a great spiritual energy in his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Huai holding a book after the case, the little girl was a little stunned.


    The little boy is so beautiful!


    "Put things down, you can go out." Chi Jia said coldly.


    At this moment, the little girl saw Qin Huai put down the book, picked up the brush on the side, and was about to write something.


    The little girl pushed aside the red armor and rushed forward: "Little son, this servant will help you study ink, the servant will be able to study ink!"


    After finishing speaking, the little girl didn''t wait for Qin Huai to respond, and immediately picked up the ink stick and put it on the inkstone next to it.


    Qin Huai tilted his head and looked over with one look, there was no emotion in his dark pupils.


    The little girl froze suddenly, and a feeling of fear rose from the back of her head.


    "Little, young master?"


    Qin Huai: "Go away."


    Although it was a boyish voice, it brought a sense of oppression for no reason.


    The little girl rolled and ran.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Qin Huai is sick

    Chapter 287 Qin Huai is sick


    The little girl was in shock, she ran out immediately, and she made a roundabout way in the Yongguo Gongfu, and finally reached a side hall.


    At this time, Duke Yong, his wife, and a young woman in ordinary clothes but with a graceful posture were all sitting there.


    The little girl almost went in on her knees.


    "What''s the matter, Huai''er bullied you?" asked Mrs. Guo Gong.


    The little girl trembled, feeling that terrifying aura still reverberates in her body.


    She shook her head: "Xiao, Xiao Gongzi didn''t bully the slaves, but... but the little son made the slaves go."


    Having said this, she suddenly felt so wronged.


    She just wanted to help, why murder her?


    Many people in the house are afraid of the young master, and some even secretly hate him, thinking that he is not a serious son at all, otherwise, why can¡¯t you go out and meet people secretly?


    She didn''t even despise him, and she even gave him food, and she was fierce.


    Deserving to be hated!


    Mrs. Guogong had a smile in her eyes, and asked the little girl to go down first, and then she turned to the young woman next to her and said, "Look, what am I saying, Huai''er is still the same Huai''er, why do you need to do this? It annoyed him again."


    There was no change in the young woman''s eyes: "That girl, and that little girl, are five points similar."


    "People are different, even if it''s a cat or a dog, it''s uncomfortable to change one, let alone find another one." Duke Yong disagreed, "Even if you find another one that is 100% similar, it won''t work. Use. What''s more, that little girl should be a good person, you have neither thanked them nor got to know them, but you want to replace them directly, there is no reason. "


    The young woman glanced at Duke Yong.


    Mrs. Guogong slapped Mrs. Yong with her elbow, turned her head and smiled at the young woman: "Madam, you know, he has this virtue, and he just says what he wants to say."


    "My own daughter, why can''t I say it?!" Duke Yong stared, looking at the young woman with dissatisfaction, "I said you too, if you want to care about Huai''er, just care about Huai''er, don''t use these messy methods, There''s no benefit other than making him more and more resistant!"


    Speaking of this, Duke Yong was a little sullen for a while: "You were the one who gave Huai''er to me to raise, and I took him to the border for two years. Although he didn''t talk much, he was still a good boy. As a result, after you came back, you engaged in all those messy things, and Huai''er was implicated, and he was so aggressive at a young age, and now that you have finally gotten better, do you want to be a demon again?"


    "Xianggong! Keep your voice down!" The lady of the country heard him say more and more outrageous, and dared not look at her daughter''s expression. Being accused like this, how can a daughter who has always been arrogant have a good face?


    Sure enough, the young woman couldn''t agree with Duke Yong''s words: "Since he is in this status, he should take responsibility for this. I used to think that he was not in good health, so he didn''t have to force it. Now that he is in good health, then what he should do , the delusions that should be cut off must be dealt with one by one."


    Before the young woman could continue to speak, a guard with the surname Chi stood outside.


    "Woman, Lord of the State, Lady of the State!"


    Duke Yong: "What''s the matter?"


    The guard surnamed Chi was expressionless and serious: "The young master said that he was greatly frightened just now and wanted to ask the doctor to take a look."


    Duke Yong: "??"


    Mrs. Guo hurriedly said: "Okay, let the government doctor show him, and let Huaier not think too much."


    "The young master said that he has already found a genius doctor, but the cost of consulting a genius doctor is quite high..."


    The young woman''s eyes flashed.


    "How many?"


    "Five thousand taels." The guard surnamed Chi continued in the surprised eyes of several people, "It''s just the cost of the consultation. If you want to prescribe a prescription, it''s another price."


    Three people: "¡­"


    This is blackmail, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： i have a wife

    Chapter 288 I have a wife


    Here, if they didn''t know that Qin Huai was deliberately corrupting money, they would be really stupid.


    But the child is angry, at least it means there is still a reaction.


    Duke Yong just wanted to say, he just paid the little money.


    Just coax his grandson, no big deal.


    "If that''s the case, let him recuperate." The next few words were particularly harsh.


    The young woman took out a jade-carved seal from her bosom, and the maid handed the seal to the guard.


    The guard took the seal and handed it over: "Yes, this subordinate retire!"


    After ??, the three of them talked for a while and then dispersed.


    After the young woman returned to her room, she rubbed her forehead, but she never felt sleepy.


    The maid asked, "Is Madam going to see the young master?"


    Usually at this time, Madam would send someone to see the young master, but today she didn''t give the order.


    "Let him come here," said the young woman.


    "Yes."


    After a quarter of an hour, Qin Huai, dressed in thin black clothes, stood in front of the young woman: "Madam."


    The young woman stared at him: "Why, you just took away 100,000 taels from me, and you still put on this face?"


    The jade-carved seal just now can be used as a token in the bank to withdraw 100,000 taels of silver.


    According to her understanding of Qin Huai, 5,000 taels of silver opened his mouth, and he would never stop until he finally took 78,000 yuan.


    Qin Huai kept his mouth shut.


    "It''s not just asking a little girl to give you food, and you''re still angry. You''ve recovered, but your anger has gotten bigger."


    Qin Huai still did not speak.


    The young woman stared at Qin Huai for a long time, and saw that he did not intend to answer her, but instead said: "I heard that you have a playmate in that village, a little girl. It is said that their family has moved to the town, and they are still driving. Bun shop?"


    Hearing what happened to Xiao Ayu, Qin Huai raised his head.


    Unexpectedly, she still investigated.


    "You gave them all the money I gave you?" The young woman sneered, "That kind of person deserves your attention?"


    In her tone, she already believed that Qin Huai gave the money to the family, especially the little girl.


    He is five years old this year, but he claims to be three years old. He is still a little official who has lost it.


    That kind of little girl must have a deep scheming, even if the means are not enough in her eyes, but Qin Huai is young and has never been in contact with too many people and things from the outside world, so it is normal to be deceived.


    Qin Huai said, "No."


    "Isn''t it? Forget it, no need to say more." She wouldn''t even look at a girl of that class.


    I don''t even want to hear anything about her.


    "Since you are determined to take the exam, then I will not stop you. I will find a suitable name for you, so that you can prepare for the exam with peace of mind. But you shouldn''t be young and think about things that you shouldn''t think about."


    Actually, the young woman arranged for the little girl because her maid went to Qin Huai''s study a few days ago and accidentally found a portrait painted by Qin Huai.


    The painting shows a little girl running in the mountains, wearing two small tugs, wearing a simple little skirt, and a rag hanging diagonally around her waist.


    Next to ?? there is a sheep running with him.


    That little girl is very well-behaved, with delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    Especially with her eyes closed and laughing, it can accurately make people feel her innocence and beauty.


    Only from this painting, you can feel the artist''s appreciation for the person in the painting.


    The maid secretly showed the painting to the young woman. The young woman thought that Qin Huai might have the idea of ??a young man named Mu Ai.


    She naturally wants to contain it.


    As for the idea that the child was only seven years old, she didn''t find it absurd, and it wasn''t even the first time she saw it.


    "If you want a wife, I will find the best one for you." The little girl from before was the one who sent it to her in advance and warmed the bed in the future.


    But, he didn''t like it.


    "I have a wife." Qin Huai said, "She is my wife."


    They all agreed that when he grew up, he would marry her.


    If the person in front of him is unwilling to be accommodating, then he will pack up his things and marry to the old Wang''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Book friends 20200509093348732 reward and update

    Chapter 289 Book Friends 20200509093348732 Rewards and Updates


    Qin Huai was serious, but the young woman couldn''t tell whether he was sincere or fake.


    found himself a little lady.


    Is this something a seven-year-old boy can say?


    "Marriage matters are decided by your parents. Did you forget your identity?" The young woman narrowed her eyes, and her already solemn expression added a bit of majesty.


    But Qin Huai was calm and fearless, facing her scrutiny eyes, evoking a self-deprecating smile.


    "What identity do I have."


    "Mrs. Xungui''s illegitimate child? A sick child who will die soon? Or, a dog that comes and lingers at your call?"


    "Qin Huai, be presumptuous!"


    The young woman was furious, stood up, and waved her arm sharply¡ª


    "Crack!" and hit Qin Huai in the face.


    Qin Huai was not as tall as her, so he tilted his head and took two steps back.


    He has already started to practice martial arts, and the next game was stable.


    It can be seen that the young woman has made great efforts.


    Chi Jia was anxious: "Madam!"


    "Retreat!" The young woman didn''t even look at the red armor.


    But the red armor stood in front of the young woman, motionless.


    The young woman sneered: "Tired of living?"


    "Please calm down your anger, my subordinates are willing to die." Chi Jia was neither humble nor arrogant, as if he was not talking about dying, but something that was irrelevant.


    "Okay, then you-"


    Qin Huai grabbed Chi Jia''s arm and pushed him away gently, his dark eyes were bottomless, even when he looked up at the woman in front of him, he was not afraid: "You dare."


    "What makes you qualified to talk to me like this?" the young woman said, "Do you really think¡ª"


    The following words, she could not continue.


    Because Qin Huai took out a dagger, he swiped **** his arm without even thinking about it.


    Blood dripped to the ground.


    The young woman''s pupils constricted.


    Chijia heard the movement, turned around and looked, scared to grab the dagger: "Young Master!"


    He didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of irritating Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai dodged the red armor, raised the dagger, slashed again, and then put the dagger on his neck.


    With ??, a blood line appeared in his neck.


    The young woman gritted her teeth, her voice almost squeezed out of her teeth: "Qin, Huai."


    "I''m the one who deserves to die." Qin Huai''s scratched arm was cold, and he even trembled unconsciously, but his voice was still very calm, "Simply take one life, if you like to control it, I will give it back to you."


    Chijia didn''t dare to grab it, a big man who was unsmiling, so anxious that tears came down: "Young Master, don''t be impulsive, say something if you have something to say."


    turned his head, knelt down heavily towards the young woman, choked up, "Madam, please¡ª"


    The bigotry that the young master finally cured, he committed it again, and it was even worse than before.


    In the past, he only hurt people, but now he hurts himself.


    "Very good, Qin Huai, you are very good." The young woman kicked Chi Jia, "The dog I raised has become your loyal dog after all! Okay, I won''t kill him."


    Qin Huai was unmoved: "I have a lady."


    The implication is self-evident.


    "You don''t have to go too far!"


    Qin Huai pushed the dagger in again, the dagger that cut iron like mud, embedded in the flesh.


    Chi Jia looked distressed and frightened, and could only shout: "Madam!"


    "Okay, this is your choice, don''t regret it." The young woman dropped this sentence and walked away without caring whether Qin Huai was dead or alive.


    As soon as the young woman left, a large pool of blood had already dripped from Qin Huai''s body.


    lost blood, and he was cold all over.


    Almost as soon as the woman stepped out of the door, the strength of his hand loosened, and the whole person fell down.


    Chijia quickly caught his thin body, but only heard him say: "The bottle."


    Qin Huai fainted.


    "Young Master!"


    The young woman paused outside the door and said to the pale-faced maid next to her, "Go and call the imperial doctor, as soon as possible."


    The maid hurriedly bowed, and immediately performed light work, and flew out from the courtyard wall of Duke Yong''s mansion.


    The dark guard who was guarding the Duke''s Mansion was about to stop him when he was tapped on the shoulder and turned his head, but it was a red guard.


    "Brother, take it easy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Chitu delivers something

    Chapter 290 Red Rabbit Delivers Things


    Compared with the chaos of soldiers and horses in the Duke¡¯s Mansion, there was all kinds of silence in Hujia Village.


    In the middle of the night, there were occasional dog barks.


    The autumn wind fell from the top of the mountain and made a few circles between the village houses.


    circled again around a few bushes of wildflowers.


    Several passing snakes followed the surrounding information and slowly climbed to the bottom of a big tree in the village, where there were some mud pits with many loaches and eels.


    There are also some shelf-stable dry foods.


    That is the food that the villagers have reserved for the snake. In the coming winter, these food will allow the snake to accumulate strength and survive the winter safely.


    Not far from the mud pit, is the General''s Temple built by the villagers for the general''s tomb. The wooden house is two zhang high. There is a wooden sign in front of the beam, which reads "General''s Temple".


    Several snakes sensed the movement, and stopped eating, raised their heads, and went to the place where there was movement.


    They sensed Xiao Ayu''s breath. Originally, they wanted to finish the food, so they went to watch the night outside her house, and then left when it was dawn.


    Previously, when Xiao Ayu lived in the village, the snakes and snakes would do the same, but they left early before dawn, without letting the villagers know.


    There were indeed two sneaky people beside the General''s Shrine. It was Chitu who had just received Chiding.


    Chitu handed the thing that had been wrapped several layers in his hand to Chi Ding, and exhorted: "This thing is a thousand times more important than the lives of you and me, so you must deliver it to the young master in person!"


    Chi Ding didn''t know what was inside, so he wanted to open it to take a look, but was stopped by Chitu: "Don''t look, if one less person knows what it is, there will be less risk."


    "Where did this come from? Why is there something suddenly?" Chi Ding had an absurd thought and could not help but ask, "Is it Miss Ayu?"


    "Hmm." Speaking of this, Chitu almost forgot one thing.


    He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into Chi Ding''s arms: "This is also for the young master, it is an IOU, and the young master needs to make up for it. The old lady of the Wang family sold this to me, but the money is not enough, so I can only pay the IOU. ."


    Chi Ding took a deep breath: "Don''t you have two thousand taels on you, isn''t that enough?!"


    Ever since they arrived in Hujia Village, they learned that a person''s salary is 20 cents a day, which is very high, and many people work hard for a month, only eighty or ninety cents.


    Therefore, the prices in their hearts have also been greatly refreshed.


    2,000 taels, how many Wang Family Xiao Long Bao can be bought!


    "Don''t worry about so much, anyway, the IOU has already been hit, you can take it to the young master. Don''t delay, go now. Ride and chase the clouds." Chitu told Chi Ding again, so that Chi Ding completely After realizing the importance, this let him go.


    In fact, Chitu is more suitable for delivery. His Qinggong is better, he can run 50 miles when all his true energy is used up, and he is the strongest among the Chi family guards.


    But also because he is strong, he must stay by Miss Ayu''s side.


    Young Master said earlier that no matter what happens, the safety of Miss Ayu must be the first priority.


    This can be seen from the little son who left them behind.


    The next morning, Tangyuan got up, cleaned the leaves in the yard, and went to the stove to boil hot water.


    As soon as the water was hot and brought into the house, Xiao Ayu woke up.


    Seeing the dumplings, Xiao Ayu narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Sister Tangyuan, did you sleep well last night, did you have any fun dreams?"


    Tangyuan twisted a face towel for Xiao Ayu and replied, "I slept well, I didn''t dream."


    It is very strange, she always has dreams, and when she wakes up, she is always extremely sleepy and even irritable.


    But here, she magically slept well, and she felt a lot more relaxed.


    Before she knew it, the hostility in her heart had long since dissipated.


    It seems that it was a very correct decision to be shameless at the beginning and have to stay with the little master.


    "Sister Ayu, are you awake?" Suddenly a shout came from outside.


    "Hey, I''m awake!" Xiao Ayu didn''t know who it was, but she answered loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： village people

    Chapter 291 Village People


    Outside the door is Hu Sanpang, holding a bowl of goat milk in his hand.


    Little Ayu just put on his clothes, washed his face, opened the door with a mess of hair, and ran to the yard.


    Seeing Hu Sanpang, he shouted sweetly, "Brother Sanpang, why are you here?"


    "I''ll send you goat milk." Hu Sanpang looked at Xiao Ayu''s messy hair and thought she was cuter.


    As expected of sister Ayu, she looks good like this.


    Unlike his sister-in-law, who went out to wash her face without combing her hair last time, Hu Sanpang almost fainted when she saw her frizzy hair and her unhappy face.


    At that time, he screamed: "Ghost!"


    Then, his sister-in-law chased five fields with the washbasin.


    Xiao Ayu hasn''t had goat milk for a long time. The townspeople don''t like to drink cow''s milk and goat''s milk, saying it is pickled food.


    Unless there is a baby in the family who is weaned, and there is no way to drink it.


    Xiao Ayu likes it very much.


    Milky and milky, it tastes better with sugar.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Sanpang." Xiao Ayu thanked him, and the dumplings hurriedly put away the things in his hands, took the goat milk, and took it to the kitchen to install it.


    "San Fatty, you bring goat milk, does your sister-in-law know?"


    Widow Zhou is a powerful person. No one else can take advantage of their family''s things.


    Hu Sanpang nodded: "I know. Yesterday, sister Ayu gave me a packet of candy, and my sister-in-law said that she will send goat milk to sister Ayu every day."


    It happened that their sheep had given birth, and milking the goat was not troublesome.


    I just don¡¯t know if their little lamb can be as powerful as sister Ayu¡¯s lamb.


    The little friends in their village have been greedy for a long time, but the lambs that were brought down before are not good, they are all weak.


    She is still Ayu''s younger sister''s lamb. She could be moved by a hunch when she was a child.


    Now that he has grown into a big goat, his horns are still very beautiful, his hair is snow-white, and he has no strength to speak of.


    If the old Wang family is willing to let it go to the camel cart, it should be fine.


    But everyone dares to eat sheep and milk them, but they dare not ride a sheep cart.


    Because of the regulations of the Dachang Kingdom, only nobles can make sheep carts and let the sheep be transported.


    If other ordinary people do this, they will be fined with silver, or jailed at worst!


    Got goat milk, and Mrs. Wang helped Xiao Ayu comb her hair.


    Feng helped her boil the goat milk and added a little sugar. Xiao Ayu wanted to share it with everyone, but everyone said no.


    She gave the dumplings to drink, and the dumplings shook their heads.


    Xiao Ayu said: "Sister Tangyuan, you are too thin! Look, I have grown fleshy, here, here, here, but you don''t have it."


    The glutinous rice **** could not be beaten, so I glanced at Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang contemptuously said: "What do I do? Can I milk you, or can I bring you tea and water? If Ayu talks to you, you should listen to Ayu attentively. If you want to be a servant, be a servant. look!"


    Tangyuan bowed his head in fear: "Yes."


    Little Ayu pouted the old lady of the king''s court: "Grandma, I said don''t call Sister Tangyuan a servant! She is my family and my friend!"


    Mr. ?? has taught them all, the servants are like cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs. They can beat, scold, and buy and sell.


    Sister Tang Yuan is not.


    Mrs. Wang hummed, noncommittal.


    It is a good thing that your own doll will protect the calf.


    Hu Sanpang finished delivering the goat milk, he wanted to kidnap little Ayu out to play, but seeing Mrs. Wang sitting in town, he had to slip away.


    He just left on the front foot, and several people came over on the back foot, and delivered some things one after another, or bacon, or salted duck eggs, or fried bean flour, or beetroot.


    is something that takes effort to get.


    Lao Wang''s family is rich now, and they send some cheap clothes and fabrics, or flowers, but it''s not beautiful.


    It''s better to send some food from the village, so that you can raise little Ayu.


    Mrs. Wang refused to come and accepted them all.


    Compared to the gifts they gave, it was not cheap to receive these.


    When the village chief''s daughter-in-law came with several elder daughters-in-law, Mrs. Wang said, "Don''t leave, I have something to tell you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： new grain

    Chapter 292 New Grain


    When everyone heard this, they only felt that all the sleepy bugs in the morning had woken up.


    What good thing does the old lady of the Wang family want to find them?


    Actually, they felt embarrassed for a long time. Since Ayu arrived at the Wang family, their entire village has been taken away by the Wang family.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the initial life-saving grace, let¡¯s talk about grain and seeds. Not every household in the village rents the land of the Wang family, so there are some people whose harvest is far less than that.


    Even so, after washing with "Shen Yu" and the compost recipe given by Mrs. Wang, their harvest was still much better.


    is less than above and more than below.


    Borrow some more from other rich neighbors, this year has not been too busy at all.


    Everyone in the village remembers this kindness. There are hunters on weekdays. If there is only one, they will eat it at home. If there are two, they will give half to the Lao Wang family.


    If you have a lot, you want to sell it in the town, and you have to send half of it to Lao Wang¡¯s house first.


    Don''t care if they are lacking or not, you will get what you want.


    More daughters-in-law, who make shoes and socks on weekdays, must also count Xiao Ayu''s share. When someone goes to the town, they will be taken with them.


    Lao Wang¡¯s family has taken it, and sometimes they will pack a few steamed buns for them. They are not willing to eat for free, so they sell half for free.


    Why don''t you say that the old Wang family is kind?


    Even when the king of the family wants to say kiss, the girls in Dahe Village were chosen by the villagers after they went around and scolded them.


    For fear that the old Wang''s family would go by himself, those matchmakers would hold grudges and would not tell them the truth.


    Aunt Hu was the leader among them, and ran the most actively. The Lao Wang family didn''t know it.


    belongs to a very good girl from Shiliba Village. Anyway, in their opinion, the girl is Zhou Zheng, smart, and the family conditions are good. It is said that she has studied for two years, which can be distributed to the children and grandchildren of the landlord.


    "Sister-in-law of the Wang family, what''s the matter? Is it Dalang''s marriage?" asked the village chief''s daughter-in-law.


    To talk about the biggest events in their family right now, there are only two, one is the second child of the Wang family who is going to school and the grandchildren are going to participate in the childbirth test in the spring, and the other is the marriage of Wang Dalang.


    Mrs. Wang: "I''ll talk about Dalang''s marriage later. What I''m going to talk about today is the seeds for the next spring season."


    Hearing this, everyone was even less sleepy.


    Grain seeds!


    The grain of the Wang family, but they have had a good harvest!


    Now the grains in the fields are still lush and green, and they are about to be harvested again.


    "Auntie, do you have better grains in your family?"


    They have already made plans. They will choose some good grains to make grains. Anyway, they don¡¯t have to go to the grain and oil store to buy them.


    can save a lot of money.


    "There are better ones, but it''s not what everyone is planting now, it''s some new beans that we don''t grow in our village." Mrs. Wang said, "I''m just mentioning it to you to see if you want to plant it or not, and don''t force it. "


    Each family made money, but they were not willing to buy land. They paid off their foreign debts, repaired their houses, and cured their illnesses, but nothing was left.


    Therefore, they still have to rent the land of the old Wang family.


    Someone wondered: "Is it a good crop? Aunt Wang, either we want to pick on the thorns, or we were afraid of poverty before."


    "Well, I understand. You rent the land for planting, and you can plant whatever you want. The rules are still as before, no difference." Mrs. Wang even thought about whether to buy all the land in the village, but then she thought about it. abandoned.


    The tree attracts the wind, and it is also a memory for the villagers.


    All of the ?? was bought by Lao Wang''s family. In the future, if the villagers want to buy other land, there is nowhere to buy it, and they will inevitably accumulate resentment.


    Even if it is the existing land of the old Wang family, Mrs. Wang plans to reduce it a little and buy more from other villages.


    Or buy it along the way, and build a Zhuangzi alone later.


    The village chief''s family also planted the Wang''s land, not much, just one mu.


    She smiled and said: "After so many years, Aunt Wang has not let us suffer any loss, I believe Auntie. In this way, in addition to renting one mu of land, our family has another six mu of land and planted new grains as told by Auntie. Seed. The rented land is according to the rules, and our own land is bought at the price of the grain, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Wang smiled and nodded: "Of course you can."


    Sure enough, she is someone who can be the daughter-in-law of the village chief, so she is not confused.


    It''s 2:30 in the morning, I''m too slow to type, so let''s go here first, I have to move bricks tomorrow, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Negotiate with the village about new grains

    Chapter 293 Negotiate with the village about new grains


    When the other daughters-in-law saw the village chief''s daughter-in-law''s statement, they quickly expressed that they were the same.


    "We have been neighbors for more than ten years. Even if you don''t worry about others, you will not worry about your aunt of the Wang family." A daughter-in-law smiled and said, "We also come according to the village chief''s daughter-in-law. How much is the price, auntie? , we are in no way ambiguous."


    Mrs. Wang said sincerely: "You also know that the price of grains and ordinary grains is definitely different. Those grains are also the ones that I have made my children work hard to find, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive. some money."


    ???


    But others automatically understood that the new grains were from the fourth of the Wang family.


    Wang Chuanman is now the errand manager of the Zhou family, specializing in the outsourcing business. He returns to Nanhe Town every once in a while, and occasionally brings something to the village.


    There are ten young people in the village. Now they are all running errands with Wang Chuanman. Most of them are left by Wang Chuanman to build the foundation. Every time he comes back, he brings one or two back to visit relatives.


    Now when everyone mentions Wang Chuanman, they all give thumbs up.


    Ten have good abilities, and they are also good-hearted. When they are better, they have not forgotten the villagers.


    "The fourth of your family is so busy, and it''s really too tiring to go to find grains." Someone said, "It takes a month for him to come and go. Not to mention the hard journey, eating and drinking is also money. We can all save it, even if my aunt says a price."


    If they can afford the price, they will pay, but if they can¡¯t afford it, they will not pay. Each company evaluates each company¡¯s situation, and it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Mrs. Wang deliberately misleads them with ambiguity and makes others think the same. Anyway, Wang Chuanman is running all over the place and has been everywhere.


    After the seeds are planted, the fourth child will go to various places with grain to sell. Once the information is confused, it will be difficult to find out the source.


    What''s more, the magistrate Zhang Zhanzhang is now in their county, and this friendship is not in vain.


    Unless he doesn''t want political achievements.


    "The matter of grain seeds, don''t worry, I''ll talk about it in two days. Today, I just want to let you know in advance, and then go back and ask each household. Which households want it, so we can prepare it. The new grain seeds are not much. It''s cheap, and we don''t dare to stock up too much." Mrs. Wang said.


    The others said busyly: "It should be, it should be, auntie will prepare it."


    Mrs. Wang sent her away.


    On the other hand, Mr. Feng listened and asked after the others left, "Mother, what are you doing with so many new grains? We don''t grow the old ones anymore?"


    Mrs. Wang: "If you have more variety, you can also eat more richly. If you eat the same old ones all day, I will be tired of you."


    Feng Shi: "..." Is this still the same mother who let everyone eat bran pink potato Baba for half a year?


    At that time, everyone was pale, but there was nothing else to eat. Occasionally, the eldest and the fourth went hunting for something, and they were sold by Mrs. Wang, and they were replaced with bran shells and sweet potatoes.


    The children were upset by eating too much, and they couldn''t stand it anymore. When Mrs. Wang saw whoever scolded someone, she was so scolded that everyone didn''t dare to reply, so she could only bury her head in gnawing.


    Now, it''s only two or three years away from that time, and my mother started to say this.


    As expected, as Xianggong said, mother''s mind, don''t guess anyone, guess it''s useless, it''s better to be obedient, it''s better.


    Mrs. Wang called Wang Dalang on the same day and asked him to drive to the county seat of Yongding County.


    As for Xiao Ayu, he let her stay in the village, and by the way, she cultivated new grain seeds in her mustard seeds.


    Obediently, how hard it is to cultivate grains, but you can''t let others know. She can only be a grandma, buy more good things and make up for her.


    By the way, save the two thousand taels of silver.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： save money

    Chapter 294 Saving Money


    "Just stop here, you go to an inn, you won''t go back tonight, and you''ll leave in the morning."


    Most people will not stay overnight, but not in special circumstances, Mrs. Wang does not allow the Wang family to travel at night, so when time is short, they usually go out overnight.


    Wang Dalang was a little nervous: "Grandma, let me go to the Ding Inn?"


    Mrs. Wang took out her purse and took out a piece of silver from it: "Why, I still can''t use you?"


    "No, no, grandma, I haven''t set it yet, I don''t know how to set it..." Wang Dalang worked with Wang Chuanfu, but he had never experienced so much money.


    For this piece, you have to have three or four coins, right? Grandma is so willing?


    "What are you doing, don''t hurry up!" Mrs. Wang frowned, looking like she was about to get angry.


    The old lady Wang got off the donkey cart while she was talking.


    Wang Dalang hurriedly drove the donkey cart and took two steps forward, then probed his head and asked, "Ama, you won''t come with me, what should I do if I get lost later?"


    "If you lose yourself, I won''t lose it!" Mrs. Wang waved her hands in disgust, "Hurry up, things can''t be done, and there''s a lot to talk about. If your father is here, I''ll come up with a scratch. It''s gone!"


    Wang Dalang shrank his neck and drove the donkey cart away in a hurry.


    After walking for a while, Wang Dalang suddenly reacted, how much should the inn cost for a night?


    If he is too expensive, Grandma can''t beat him to death?


    Thinking of Mrs. Wang''s anger, Wang Dalang felt even more panicked.


    "Calm down, let''s go and see what others have decided." Wang Dalang had an idea in his heart, and thought that he had seen Ama and others bargaining before, thinking that he would also bargain at that time, so it should be cheaper.


    Mrs. Wang did not say it on purpose.


    "I hope to be smarter than your father." Mrs. Wang casually glanced at the direction Wang Dalang left, and then patted the dust on her body and walked to Ruyi Bank not far away.


    Ruyi Bank is the one that Chitu gave the banknotes, and Mrs. Wang wants to replace it with another one.


    The guy behind the counter saw an old lady in ordinary clothes who came in. He didn''t care much, and asked her casually, "Old man, do you want to deposit or take it?"


    "Take it." Mrs. Wang put the bank note on the counter, "Take it all."


    The little guy thought it was 50 taels at most, but it turned out to be 2,000 taels.


    The original slumber was awakened.


    He swallowed: "Old man, do you want to take it all?!"


    Mrs. Wang was impatient: "Hurry up, there are still a lot of things, don''t delay."


    "Old man, you are too much. I can''t be the master. Please ask the inside to rest first. I''ll go and invite the shopkeeper to come here!"


    The young man took Mrs. Wang into the waiting room at the back, and then hurried to the attic to find the sleeping shopkeeper.


    As soon as I heard that someone was going to take away 2,000 taels, the shopkeeper was no longer sleepy and got up in a hurry.


    2000 taels of silver is not a small amount. It can fill two large boxes. An old lady will come to get it?


    What''s more, they usually don''t prepare too much cash, and some people save it with cash.


    When the shopkeeper saw Mrs. Wang, he immediately wanted to give the young man an angry look.


    What kind of ordinary old lady is this, you look at the style of her body, she is not an ordinary person at first glance!


    The shopkeeper has been traveling for many years, and he has a lot of knowledge. He knows that even the eldest lady of ordinary merchants may not have such a calm attitude.


    The shopkeeper walked over with a smile: "Old man..."


    Mrs. Wang put down the hot tea in her hand and nodded to the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper."


    After a quarter of an hour, the shopkeeper''s smile became more sincere, and he respectfully sent Mrs. Wang out.


    The little guy didn''t know why: "The shopkeeper, isn''t that old lady going to deposit the money in another bank, why are you so polite to her?"


    Although in the end, the old lady just changed the bank note into a token, but there is no need to be so flattering.


    I always find it strange that there are Arabic numerals in ancient texts, but this makes it easier for everyone to see the numbers clearly.


    Therefore, for larger amounts, Arabic numerals will be used, or scenes with many numbers will also be used.


    The single digit is usually in Chinese.


    Let''s have a good time watching it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： see Zhang Zhan

    Chapter 295 See Zhang Zhan


    "So you deserve to be a buddy for the rest of your life!" The shopkeeper hated that iron was not steel, "You only saw the old lady said that she would save the money in another place, but didn''t you hear why she wanted to change it?"


    The little guy looked bewildered: "Ah? Isn''t it just a dowry for her granddaughter?"


    "She has prepared 2,000 taels for her granddaughter. If it is given to other people, wouldn''t it be more?" the shopkeeper said, "If the 2,000 taels of silver are lost and deposited in other banks, it''s not easy to explain to the owner. , even if we are ourselves, we are also in a panic!"


    The shopkeeper didn''t say anything. When the old lady spoke, she was very tolerant.


    A person like ?? will never be as ordinary as she appears.


    Even if she dresses up like an ordinary farmer''s old lady, the shopkeeper has to weigh it up to see if the other party has deliberately sent her to test her.


    After all, this kind of thing has not happened.


    Dogs look down on people, they don''t exist here, and if someone offends someone, the shop should be gone.


    As an excellent shopkeeper, naturally, such a bad thing will not happen.


    If the big man is disguised, he should have a good relationship.


    If it was just the family who made a fortune, he also kept the customers, and there was no loss in the store.


    The little guy scratched his forehead for a long time, but couldn''t figure it out. All he knew was that the shopkeeper said that the guest was rich or poor, so he shouldn''t be despised and ridiculed anyway.


    Mrs. Wang got the token of Ruyi Qianzhuang, which is an iron brand with an inner button in it, which said the Ruyi Qianzhuang made and the year.


    There is also a notch on it, which should mean 2000 taels. Using it, you can get silver or silver notes from Ruyi Bank and its seven or eight banks at any time.


    You can also use tokens to deduct money at more than ten stores associated with Ruyi Bank.


    2000 taels, of course, the shopkeeper is not willing to take out such a useful thing, but who told Mrs. Wang to say it?


    Mrs. Wang thought, when Qin Huai''s daughter arrives, let''s see if it''s a golden ticket or gold.


    If it is gold, it will be stored in the mustard seeds for Ayu, and if it is a golden ticket, it will also be stored in the token.


    After ?? dealt with the bank notes, Mrs. Wang went to the county office again.


    This time, the gatekeeper behind the county government office saw that the clothes that Mrs. Wang was wearing had no patches.


    Even if the style is ordinary, he does not dare to neglect.


    I thought to myself, sure enough, this old lady was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger before, and it was fortunate that she had a lot of adults and didn''t care too much.


    The former imperial envoy, now condescending to be the magistrate in their county seat, even less dared to offend the relatives of the adults.


    "Old Madam, are you here? Are you looking for our adults?" The porter smiled very flatteringly.


    "Excuse me, please let me know that the old lady of the Wang family in Hujia Village has something to visit."


    "Okay, okay, you can come with the little one, it''s cold outside, wait in the ear room first."


    Arranged for Mrs. Wang, the wind was blowing at the foot of the concierge, and she quickly ran to Zhang Zhan.


    Outside the hall, the servant stopped him, and after asking the reason, he said: "Please invite the old lady to the Qinglian Pavilion, and I will inform the adults."


    The servant knew that their young master was very concerned about Hujia Village, and he even asked several times when he went back.


    After hearing about ?? Zhang Zhan, he really put down the matter that was not urgent and went to the Qinglian Pavilion.


    When ?? arrived, Mrs. Wang had just sat down on the wooden chair.


    "Old lady, why are you here?" Zhang Zhan smiled subconsciously when he saw Mrs. Wang.


    But seeing Mrs. Wang wearing a pair of grey cloth pants, for no reason, he remembered something that he never wanted to recall for the rest of his life.


    The fabric of these pants looks familiar.


    Don''t wait for him to think about it.


    I heard Mrs. Wang say in a grateful tone: "The fabric that Mr. Zhang gave to our house before, now has the time to cut it and make it into autumn trousers."


    Zhang Zhan sent fabrics several times, but only when he was rescued, and this was the one he sent.


    Zhang Zhan: "¡­"


    He suspected that the old lady was looking for trouble today.


    Could it be because he made her feel unhappy by letting the Old Wang family take in the witness before?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Mission half done

    Chapter 296 The mission is half completed


    Mrs. Wang asked Zhang Zhan for a very simple purpose. She wanted Zhang Zhan to bless Ayu.


    As for the rest of the Old Wang family, with her watching, nothing could go wrong.


    Nothing impressed him more than revisiting old things.


    In his whole life, there was only such a thing, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    But the ghosts and gods made use of the opportunity of their own kindness in this place.


    may have been hit in the head by a ghost.


    He knew before that Yongding County was not a star and a half worse than other states and counties.


    Although ?? has real power, she is also a clever woman who cannot cook without rice.


    Hearing Mrs. Wang talking about fabrics, he remembered the horrific experience when he was in a coma and woke up after a coma.


    Zhang Zhan felt so embarrassed, his scalp felt numb for a moment, but seeing Old Madam Wang''s unaware eyes, he suspected that he was thinking too much.


    The old lady of the Wang family is a wise person, so she shouldn''t deliberately look at him to make a fool of herself.


    So, she was simply referring to the past.


    After that, the two chatted for more than an hour, but Zhang Zhan''s stomach growled, and Mrs. Wang got up.


    "Then I will leave the matter to the magistrate. If there is any need in the future, the adults can also give instructions." Mrs. Wang said.


    Zhang Zhan hurriedly said: "Old lady, don''t call me the magistrate, you can call me Zhang Zhan in the future, or you can call me a clerk."


    Mrs. Wang: "Okay, then the old man has the cheek to tell you to keep your guard up."


    Zhang Zhan responded, and said again: "Old lady, you must have come in a hurry, haven''t you eaten yet? I promise not to give up, you will leave after you have eaten at the county office?"


    It was already afternoon, and there was still half an hour before dinner, so it was not too early to eat.


    said, he called the servant and wanted him to prepare two more dishes.


    "No." Mrs. Wang said, "There are still people waiting outside at home, and I am not at ease. It is better to go and have a look."


    Zhang Zhan held back two more times. Seeing that Mrs. Wang''s attitude was firm, she gave up.


    Mrs. Wang walked through the back door. She was a little surprised when she saw Wang Dalang waiting outside.


    Wang Dalang was originally waiting outside, but was stopped by the concierge and talked for a long time.


    He faltered and didn''t dare to say more about family affairs, only perfunctory to the other party.


    This made the concierge feel numb, thinking that this family was absolutely amazing.


    Even if they were wearing nothing special.


    Wang Dalang was thinking about how to get rid of this enthusiastic uncle, when he saw Mrs. Wang, and immediately followed: "Grandma!"


    Mrs. Wang answered with a "hmm" and walked in front, while Wang Dalang hurriedly followed.


    When the two of them walked outside on the street, Mrs. Wang asked casually, "How did you find this place?"


    "I went to the inn to book a room, and asked the staff to arrange a donkey cart. I came out and asked others." Wang Dalang said, "When I came, I heard that the new county magistrate was Mr. Zhang who used to be in the village. The milk should be going to see, so I asked. I happened to meet the uncle of the concierge and said that you are inside..."


    Mrs. Wang stopped and looked at Wang Dalang who was nervous.


    "Ah, grandma, did I do something wrong?" Wang Dalang swallowed.


    Mrs. Wang retracted her gaze: "It''s okay."


    Hearing this, Wang Dalang was instantly happy.


    Grandma seldom told them that it was okay, which in Wang Dalang''s opinion was almost equivalent to "very good".


    Mrs. Wang shook her head in her heart when she saw Wang Dalang''s excitement that could not be concealed.


    This eldest grandson is not yet calm enough, he has to practice.


    But taking him out this time, he did better than he imagined.


    Mrs. Wang took Wang Dalang to his inn, intending to check her grandson''s ability in this regard.


    Xiao Ayu at home is also growing vegetables.


    ¡¾Treasure, half of the mission is completed. ¡¿


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Ayu carefully collected grain seeds in the space and put them in a bamboo basket.


    These grains were urgently needed, so Tuanzi taught her to plant them according to the ratio of Wanling Soil and Wanling Water, so they matured faster and grew more.


    Over the course of a day and a night, several piles have been harvested.


    Each pile is a different variety.


    She was a little tired, and her little hands were a little red because of the constant work.


    Hearing the reminder of the dumplings, she laughed: "Ama knows, she will be happy!"


    Grandma told her that these grains would be sold to the villagers in the future, so that they could also grow more grains.


    After that, the sisters and sisters of the third aunt''s family will not be hungry anymore, right?


    Thinking of what she can do to help everyone, she doesn''t feel tired anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Dr. Hu fell

    Chapter 297 Doctor Hu fell


    When Mrs. Wang took Wang Dalang to the county town, Wang Chuanfu was also starting to build a new house.


    The villagers heard that they were going to build a new house for Dalang, and they all came to help if they were free.


    In the early morning, many people, either carrying a few bricks or a basket of tiles, arrived at Lao Wang''s house one after another.


    "Uncle Wang, this is the leftovers from the house my family built before, can you see if you can use it?"


    "Xiao Fu, we still have some left over in our family, not too much. If the big guys get together, there should be no need to make new ones."


    Hu San also came over with a hatchet: "Boss of the Wang family, are you optimistic about Liangmu? Just as I''m free today, find a few people with me to chop the wood back."


    Wang Chuanfu was a little flattered: "How can this be done? We can do it ourselves. In a few days, the food will be brought into the house. There is no delay for us. I will do it slowly. Anyway, I am not in a hurry."


    Even if Wang Dalang likes his wife, their family is not in a hurry to marry her this year. In the past, others married a wife early because they wanted her to come to work at home.


    Of course the sooner the better.


    They are not in a hurry, nor are there any shortage of people to do things, they naturally let the flow take its course.


    Even if Wang Dalang is 18 years old, it is not too late to get married.


    "Of course it should be sooner rather than later. Wait until the winter months of this year, maybe it will start to snow again, and I don''t know what the situation will be this year. It''s better to build the house before the snow comes, and avoid it. All kinds of troubles." Hu San said indifferently, "Your mother is going to sell us new grains, we just work hard and it''s nothing."


    Now, Wang Chuanfu doesn''t know what to say.


    Instead, it was Xiao Ayu, who ran out happily and said to Wang Chuanfu: "Uncle, sir, you have helped others, and others will help you. This is mutual help."


    "Yeah, we Ayu still understand very well." Hu San smiled, looking at Xiao Ayu''s eyes, it was really warm to the core.


    I''m envious, I''m so envious, why didn''t he go out to pick up dolls? At that time, their family has such a well-behaved granddaughter.


    But when Hu Sanyi thought of his daughter-in-law, he was a bit of a patriarchal person. Although he did not criticize his daughter-in-law and granddaughter at home, he did not take any extra care of them.


    also said some uncomfortable things from time to time, so even if he picked up a female doll at that time, it is estimated that his wife told him to throw it out.


    Alas, I can only be envious.


    The people in the village are all good at work, and they quickly helped clear the surrounding land.


    Then everyone was digging the foundation, digging the foundation, chopping wood, chopping wood, and placing stones, bricks and tiles, and they were also very busy.


    Feng hurriedly went to boil water, and Xiao Ayu was not idle. She helped deliver water when she saw anyone who was thirsty.


    Those who drank the water from Lao Wang''s house were full of praise.


    "If you want me to tell me, the water in Uncle Wang''s house is really different. It tastes sweet. Those who didn''t know it thought that Uncle Wang put sugar in the water." As if to verify his own words.


    Other people also nodded: "Indeed, this is even better than mountain spring water."


    The people in the village have more or less drank Xiao Ayu''s Wanling Water, but the dosage is not as much as that of the Wang family, so they are only slightly better physically and are not so easy to get sick.


    Relatively speaking, only Dr. Hu''s family may be affected.


    However, Dr. Hu himself does not pay attention to money, and a few days ago, when he went out to collect herbs, he found a clump of seven leaves and one flower, and planned to move it to the village to try all kinds of things.


    Doctor Hu often goes out to collect herbs, and Hu Xiaotong is now sitting in the village. Anyway, sometimes no one goes to them for more than ten days.


    The people in the village do not need to see minor illnesses, and do not need to be treated for serious illnesses. Unless it is the kind of headache that can''t stand it, they will ask Doctor Hu to see it.


    Hu Xiaotong heard that Lao Wang''s family was going to build a new house. Half of the villagers had gone, and he wanted to see it too.


    So I just came over and saw the dumplings helping outside the yard.


    The little girl was thin and thin, and Hu Xiaotong looked at the girl with his own inaccurate eyes.


    It does look like a lack of nutrients, but it is not unhealthy.


    is a very contradictory physique.


    Speaking of which, it is a bit like Xiao Ayu once.


    Tangyuan saw Hu Xiaotong and smiled at him, but he forgot his name, so he could only show an embarrassed smile.


    "Is Ayu at home?" Hu Xiaotong asked her.


    Tangyuan nodded: "Yes, what are you looking for with the little master?"


    "I have some small medicine bags here. You can take them to Ayu. Ayu is too delicate. There are still a lot of mosquitoes in the countryside. I''m afraid they won''t bite her." Hu Xiaotong handed over a package, which contained the It is the medicine that repels mosquitoes, mainly wormwood powder.


    After taking the dumplings, he whispered, "Mosquitoes don''t bite the little master very much, but thank you anyway."


    Hu Xiaotong didn''t know, he thought it was a little funny, so he just listened to it.


    Are there people in this world who are not bitten by mosquitoes?


    Especially in the countryside, there are so many mosquitoes that make the scalp tingling. When the weather gets cooler and snow falls, the mosquitoes will gradually decrease.


    "You just leave it to them. If Ayu doesn''t need it, let others use it. It''s always good."


    Tangyuan: "How much is it?"


    "It''s just such a thing, how can I ask you for money, you can go and do it, don''t worry about me, I have to go to the mountain to collect medicine." Hu Xiaotong left after saying that.


    This new little girl, why does she always call her little master Ayu when she opens her mouth and shuts her mouth? Could it be the servants they bought from the Old Wang family?


    To buy such a little girl, what can she do?


    Even if he followed him up the mountain to collect herbs, a pheasant could scare her away.


    Of course, this is only limited to what Hu Xiaotong thinks about in his mind. His standard for judging the health of others is whether he can go up the mountain with him to collect medicine.


    Tangyuan took the medicine bag back and handed it over to Mr. Feng. Mrs. Feng said with a smile, "Xiaotong is a good child. He always thinks about our family. From time to time, he will give us some medicine packets, and he doesn''t charge much money."


    The other villagers also smiled and said, "Yes, Dr. Hu''s family are good people. Usually we don''t get paid when we go to the doctor to ask for medicine. Speaking of which, we didn''t get sick much during this period of time, and our body and bones are fine. Hu The doctor''s family is afraid that they won''t be able to make any money."


    "Haha, Doctor Hu is so happy. I still remember one year when many people in our village fell ill. Doctor Hu was so busy that he couldn''t even eat two bites of food a day, and he had to go to another home to see a doctor."


    Several people were chatting, and suddenly someone hurried over and said that Doctor Hu had fallen while collecting medicine in the mountains.


    "What, Doctor Hu, are you alright!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Red Rabbit to the rescue

    Chapter 298 Red Rabbit Goes to Save People


    Doctor Hu would go to collect medicine every morning, usually not far away. He would come back at noon and teach Hu Xiaotong to concoct medicine together in the afternoon.


    It''s only morning, and it''s normal that Doctor Hu hasn''t come back.


    But when Dr. Hu went out in the morning, a villager found that Dr. Hu looked tired, as if he had not rested well.


    The villagers were not at ease, so they simply went for a walk in the mountains.


    It was a coincidence that the villager met a snake just halfway there.


    As usual, when the villagers saw a snake, they would either scare the snake away or catch the snake and eat it.


    But since the snake rescued them before, the people in the village no longer like to eat snakes, and they even greet snakes when they see them.


    The snake saw the villager and didn''t leave immediately, but wagged its tail at him, turned its head and walked out slowly, seeing that the villager was not following, and repeated the above actions.


    "I''m afraid this snake is going to show me the way." This thought came to the villagers'' hearts.


    So he followed the snake and saw Doctor Hu who fell into the ravine.


    If Xiao Ayu and the others were here, they would be able to recognize that this snake was the one that led them to find the seven leaves and one flower.


    Doctor Hu, an adult man with a heavy weight, the villagers could not bring him back by himself, so they had to run back and call for someone.


    Hu Xiaotong heard that his father had fallen, and he couldn''t take care of others, so he immediately ran out with the others.


    was pulled by someone.


    turned his head, but it was a dumpling.


    Tangyuan said: "You are small and your strength is small. You can only cause trouble when you go. It''s better to stay at home and wait for news. Your father is a doctor, but he is injured, so you can only rely on you as a little doctor."


    Hu Xiaotong was a little stunned when he heard the word little doctor for the first time.


    He still has a long way to go before he can practice medicine, but the little doctor is too flattering for him.


    "Brother Xiaotong!" Because the movement was too loud, Xiao Ayu also ran over, she pulled the expressionless Chitu aside, "Let Uncle Rabbit go, Uncle Rabbit can run very fast, and He is also very strong, and he can bring back Grandpa Hu by himself."


    Hu Xiaotong looked at Chitu''s expression, and was surprised.


    He didn''t seem to have seen this person before, but the old Wang''s house was repairing the house, and some people from Dahe Village came to help.


    Maybe he was from Dahe Village.


    Chitu endured a lot of helplessness in his heart and said to Hu Xiaotong: "It''s not worth helping you, I want ten pennies."


    The villagers next to ?? hurriedly explained: "This person is the construction team hired by the Qin family before. Don''t look at him thin. In fact, his ability is strong. If you let him go, Doctor Hu will definitely be able to save him faster."


    Afraid that Hu Xiaotong didn''t have that much money on him, the villagers took out their wallets each, and each collected a penny, and soon more than 10 coins were placed in front of Chitu.


    Even Xiao Ayu took out two coins from his pocket.


    The monthly money of the children of the old Wang family has not increased now. It is still the previous five cents. As soon as Xiao Ayu got it, he gave Wang Wulang two cents.


    Now he is also very poor.


    Little Ayu: "Uncle Chitu, please!"


    Xiao Ayu was very happy and felt that she had done a good thing.


    Uncle Rabbit earned another sum of money like this, he must be very happy right?


    "He moves fast, let him go, lest Doctor Hu suffer in the valleys." Other villagers were still persuading Hu Xiaotong.


    Hu Xiaotong thought to himself, he will return the money to the villagers when his father comes back.


    Red Rabbit had no choice but to go away.


    After ?? left the sight of the villagers, Chitu directly succeeded, and he continued to reflect on the way.


    What went wrong? Why did their serious guards end up doing all kinds of work as handymen?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Save Doctor Hu

    Chapter 299 Rescue Doctor Hu


    The place where Dr. Hu fell is six or seven miles away from the village. Most of the places where the herbs are collected have no roads, making it more troublesome to walk.


    If ordinary villagers go to go, they have to go for half an hour, and then come back with people, maybe it will be delayed until some time.


    Chitu set off, and returned to the village with people in just two quarters of an hour.


    Everyone saw at a glance, Doctor Hu, who was lying on Chitu''s back with his eyes closed.


    "Oops, Doctor Hu fainted!" The villagers panicked.


    They know that if they fall and get injured, they must not fall asleep. Once they fall asleep, the condition will be more serious.


    Quietly gave Doctor Hu the red rabbit that was sleeping, touched his nose, and decided to continue the misunderstanding.


    Who made Doctor Hu distrust him and kept asking, Chitu didn''t want to expose himself too much, so he had to resort to this.


    "Elf, is there a big problem with Grandpa Hu, should I save him?" Xiao Ayu didn''t make up her own mind, but asked Tuanzi for his opinion.


    ¡¾I looked at it, there is no big problem, it¡¯s just a broken leg. ¡¿


    rolled all the way from the hillside to the ravine, except for some inconspicuous abrasions, it was only a broken leg, and there was no comminuted fracture, which is simply a blessing from God.


    "Then do you want to use that repair agent?" Xiao Ayu still remembers that the grandfather and second uncle used the gene repair agent after their legs were broken.


    ¡¾This is a bull''s knife for killing chickens, just rest his leg. ¡¿


    But the key is to have a bone-setting person.


    The villagers of Hujia Village immediately thought of the original Doctor Xue.


    "The legs of the two people in Lao Wang''s family were also broken at first, and then they were connected again. When Lao Wang''s head came back, I saw that his legs were no different from normal people."


    There is also Wang Chuangui, who walked out like a normal person after being paralyzed for five years.


    "I don''t know if I can still find Doctor Xue. If he has to take a look at Doctor Hu''s leg, it will avoid any problems in the future."


    Hu Xiaotong also began to worry in his heart, where is the elusive Doctor Xue now?


    On the contrary, some villagers said: "I really know this, didn''t my son go out with the fourth Wang family? When he came back, he told me that the doctor Xue in the village seemed to be in their main family, Zhou''s house."


    "The Zhou family is too far apart. It takes a month to come back and forth. By that time, Dr. Hu''s legs will be broken."


    Hu Xiaotong was so anxious that it was only at this time that he realized how small his ability was. Even when he prescribed medicine to his father, he did not know which medicines should be used more and less, for fear that he would prescribe the wrong medicine and let his father injury is more serious.


    "Then what should we do?? We don''t have anyone in our village who can set bones, why don''t we go to other villages and ask?"


    Everyone can''t care about their own business anymore, and they all talk about going to the surrounding villages to ask, especially those villages with doctors.


    More than ten villagers set off separately.


    At this time, it was noon, and Wang Dalang and Mrs. Wang, who had set off at dawn, just arrived at the entrance of the village and heard about it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang''s eyes darkened, and she didn''t plan to take action for the time being.


    Doctor Hu''s leg was broken, but it was different from the old man and the second son. As long as he was resting, he would be fine. There was no need to use Ayu''s magic medicine.


    Otherwise, the amount of medicine will not be enough.


    Dr. Hu also took great care of the Old Wang family. Mrs. Wang was reluctant to provide the gene repair agent, but she made a lot of water in the tank at home and sent it to Dr. Hu''s home.


    I plan to use this water to make medicine for Doctor Hu.


    Doctor Hu finally woke up faintly, and at a glance he saw Hu Xiaotong walking towards him with a pot of medicine in his hand.


    Seeing that Doctor Hu was awake, Hu Xiaotong said in surprise: "Dad, it''s time to drink medicine!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Self-recommended dumplings

    Chapter 300 Tang Yuan Self-Recommended


    Looking at the medicine that could be filled in a washbasin, Doctor Hu naturally didn''t drink it.


    He was afraid that his leg would not be cured, so he was poisoned by drugs first.


    "How do you boil so many medicines? Three small bowls of one pair of medicines, I forgot what I taught you?" Dr. Hu endured the pain and said with a frown.


    Hu Xiaotong said: "I don''t know which medicines to use, I put all the medicines in, some are for preventing wind and evil, some are for pain relief, and some are for awakening you. "


    Doctor Hu sighed, thinking that if his son cares, he will be messed up, forget it, forget it.


    "Come here, I''ll give you a new prescription, you go and re-decoct these medicines again."


    "Good dad."


    When Hu Xiaotong left, another little girl came in with a bowl of tea and wanted to hand it to Doctor Hu.


    Doctor Hu happened to be thirsty, so he didn''t care about anything else, so he hurriedly brought over and gudonggudong to drink.


    came back to his senses and found a little girl helping to clean up the house.


    Since my wife returned to her parents¡¯ house a few days ago, Dr. Hu has not cleaned up the house for a long time, and it looks a little messy.


    "Little girl, don''t be too busy." Doctor Hu felt a little embarrassed. This little girl should be the little servant of Lao Wang''s family.


    It looks like a quick work.


    No one in their village had servants. Except for Mrs. Wang, the old Wang family did not regard Tangyuan as a real servant, and they looked at her like ordinary people.


    Tangyuan said casually: "It''s all right, it''s all trivial matters, and it will be done in a while. You are the doctor in the village, everyone depends on you, and leave these chores to me."


    Doctor Hu took a sip of tea and nodded in his heart, this little girl is indeed very diligent.


    Unexpectedly, after the dumplings put the things, they asked casually: "Doctor Hu, when will your son get married? Can I be your daughter-in-law? In fact, I think I can be a child, but I look at you There doesn''t seem to be a concubine in the village, so I''ll be my wife!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Bangdang!"


    Two movements sounded at the same time.


    Doctor Hu sprayed a sip of tea onto the bed, and Hu Xiaotong, who was at the door, scatters the whole basket of medicines he just grabbed on the ground.


    Doctor Hu was choked several times, coughed for a long time before asking, "Little girl, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know." Tangyuan said seriously, "I bought it for five taels of silver from the Wang family. Now I am saving monthly money. When I save enough, I will redeem myself. At that time, I will not be a servant, no It will embarrass your Hu family."


    "That''s not what I meant." Doctor Hu couldn''t hold back, looked at the dumplings several times, and felt that this little girl was very young, but her mouth was amazing, "You look only six or seven years old, our little boy is 14 years old this year. You are so different."


    "There''s no problem with that, I don''t think he''s old."


    Hu Xiaotong at the door couldn''t hear it anymore. He lowered his head and picked up some herbs, and hurried over: "Dad, look at these medicines, right?"


    Doctor Hu gave Hu Xiaotong a deep look and stopped the topic.


    After ??Tangyuan finished speaking his thoughts, he wanted to ask Hu Xiaotong if he meant it, but Hu Xiaotong pretended not to see it and just talked to Doctor Hu on his own.


    When Tang Yuan walked outside the courtyard, he saw Xiao Ayu with wide eyes.


    She didn''t know that Xiao Ayu''s ears were very good, and she had already heard all the words in the room clearly.


    Xiao Ayu asked ignorantly, "Sister Tang Yuan, is 14 years old already?"


    That eldest brother is now 16 years old, is it difficult to get married?


    She has to help big brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Sell ??the horse chestnut

    Chapter 301 Selling the Seven Leaves and One Flower


    The villagers did find two old doctors in the afternoon, and one of them really specialized in bone setting. After helping Doctor Hu to correct the leg bones, the two old doctors did not leave.


    Because they discovered that there was a medicine garden in front of Doctor Hu''s door, and there was actually a horse chestnut and a flower in it!


    "Isn''t the old man right? There are actually seven leaves and one flower!" One of the two old doctors was well-informed and recognized the seven leaves and one flower at a glance. Although it was only a seedling, he was still recognized by him. come out.


    This thing is valuable or not, but secondly, mainly because it can cure snake venom, and even if it is properly prepared, it can cure all snake venom in the world.


    As doctors, they are most delighted to see those effective medicinal materials.


    The villagers have long since known that the seven leaves and one flower are very valuable.


    But they usually go into the mountains, and they don''t often see this kind of thing. In the past 10 months, only Hu Sanpang, the uncle of Widow Zhou''s family, has found a small plant, and after handing it over to Doctor Hu, he still earns a few Ten taels of silver.


    The villagers have been talking about this for a long time.


    The villagers are not very interested in the treatment of snake venom anymore.


    Because the snakes near their village will no longer attack them, and sometimes they even find that the snakes will help them drive away other ferocious small animals.


    That old doctor happened to have a patient who was bitten by a poisonous snake. Now he is dying, lying on the bed just waiting to die. He saw seven leaves and one flower, how could he let him go?


    "Doctor Hu, if you sell one of your family''s seven leaves and one flower to the old man, I will treat it as if the old man owes you a favor." The old doctor said, "My patient''s family has quite a lot of money, if he can save his life, in the future I will also remember the kindness of your Hujia Village."


    Doctor Hu''s eyes flickered. Whether or not he can earn how much money is really not a big problem, but if there is a favor, it must be good.


    Seven leaves and one flower, A Yu found it at the beginning. Doctor Hu has always suspected that A Yu used some special method to find it.


    This child''s miraculousness, the villagers may have discovered, if there is an extra layer of protection, in case something goes wrong in the future, not to mention that they will help them in the snow, as long as they don''t add fuel to the fire.


    "It''s all doctors. All doctors are benevolent and understand. It''s just that my seven leaves and one flower have not yet grown, and I don''t know how effective the medicine is, so I''ll give you one." Doctor Hu said, "As for the price. , it is calculated according to 80 taels."


    When the villagers next to ?? heard this, they all gasped, 80 taels, just such a little green sprout!


    It''s no better than their year-round farming!


    The old doctor''s face was aching, but he still took out 80 taels of silver.


    I was even thinking in my heart, does Doctor Hu have any mind-reading skills? How do you know that you have just 80 taels?


    But he gave the money and received Doctor Hu''s consultation fee. He thought that he could use the seven leaves and one flower to get the cost back when he went back, but he was not in a hurry.


    Doctor Hu''s legs were fixed, and the villagers were relieved and dispersed, each doing their own thing, and some of them went to Lao Wang''s house to continue to help build houses.


    On the contrary, Xiao Ayu returned home and said to Mrs. Wang, "Sister Tangyuan said that brother Xiaotong is too old, Nie, let''s go see the elder brother''s daughter-in-law, if the elder brother''s daughter-in-law also thinks that elder brother is old, What shall we do then?"


    Xiao Ayu would never admit it, he just wanted to take the opportunity to see the excitement.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at the dumplings in warning, this little girl.


    turned and smiled at Xiao Ayu: "Okay, we''ll go tomorrow."


    It''s just tomorrow, and Ayu''s food seeds should arrive. At that time, she will replace the food she bought from the town.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： food is ready

    Chapter 302 Food is ready


    Mrs. Wang repeatedly asked Xiao Ayu if cultivating grain seeds would hinder her in any way?


    Xiao Ayu said with certainty, "Grandma, growing food is fun, and it''s not tiring at all!"


    In fact, it is still tiring to work in the space, but Xiao Ayu doesn''t want to worry Mrs. Wang.


    And in the space, as long as you take a rest, you can recover.


    Mrs. Wang: "If you feel uncomfortable in any way, you must tell Grandma, you can''t hide it from Grandma, you know?"


    This is what Mrs. Wang is most afraid of, because she is afraid that Ayu is too sensible and refuses to speak up if there is a problem, and it will be too late when she finds out.


    ¡¾Your grandma is very good to you. ¡¿ Tuanzi has observed a lot of people and found that very few grandmothers are like Mrs. Wang to their granddaughters.


    In private, Mrs. Wang beat the Wang family one by one, asking them not to bully Ayu.


    There are not many people in the Old Wang family who know Xiao Ayu''s secret. Most people just think that she is lucky, so the good for Xiao Ayu comes from the bottom of the heart.


    Xiao Ayu was very proud and raised her chin slightly: "Of course, my grandma is the best grandma!"


    In Xiao Ayu''s cognition, she has two fathers, two grandmothers, but only one grandmother.


    This grandma is the best.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Ayu didn''t go anywhere, even if a pole from Aunt Hu''s family came to play with her, Xiao Ayu reluctantly refused.


    The pole is a little sad: "Ayu, don''t you like Sister Pole now?"


    They moved to the town, it''s been a while, the little guy is still young, maybe they have forgotten her.


    Xiao Ayu hugged the pole and said seriously: "No, I still like sister pole pole as before, but now I want to help, do a lot of things, I don''t have time to play anymore."


    The pole opened his mouth wide: "Ah, do you still have to work?"


    In the perception of the pole, Xiao Ayu is in Lao Wang''s house, so he can walk sideways.


    How can you let her work?


    "Of course you have to work! After you do the work, you can eat deliciously." Little Ayu didn''t know the psychology of the pole, so she swore it.


    The pole had no choice but to leave.


    She was also called by Aunt Hu.


    The grandchildren of the Wang family did not come back, and Wang Dalang is not the child king now.


    Aunt Hu asked her to come over to accompany little Ayu, lest the little guy get bored.


    Accompanying Xiao Ayu, there is no need to work, and the pole is of course happy to come.


    As a result, Xiao Ayu does not need it.


    Xiao Ayu gave away the pole, and then went back to his room, and said to the Tangyuan next to him: "Sister Tangyuan, I''ll sleep for a while, you remember to wake me up."


    Tangyuan felt a little funny in her heart. She just told people that she was going to work at home, but in a blink of an eye, she went to sleep by herself.


    In the past few days, Xiao Ayu was either sleeping or on the way to sleep.


    There is not much work she can do, and in fact, there is not much she can do.


    is still a little doll.


    Tangyuan covered little Ayu with a quilt, and said softly, "Then you go to sleep slowly, I''ll do things in the yard outside, and call me when you wake up."


    Xiao Ayu: "Okay, I know."


    After Xiao Ayu closed his eyes, his consciousness went directly to the space, and when he saw a large piece of grain in front of him, Xiao Ayu narrowed his eyes with joy.


    This is Xiao Ayu and Danzi, who worked so hard to grow it.


    "Tonight, can I give the food to Grandma?" Xiao Ayu asked quickly.


    Danzi: [It''s ok. ¡¿


    For growing food in the space, Dango accepts very well now.


    There is no longer the feeling of being violent before.


    After dinner, Xiao Ayu found Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma, the food is ready!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： grow sugar cane

    Chapter 303 Planting sugar cane


    Mrs. Wang kept calm and took Xiao Ayu to the granary of the Wang family.


    Lao Wang''s house now has a big house specially for food. There are several large piles of food in it, all of which are surrounded by straw mats, and they are surrounded by circles, and they are full of food.


    After avoiding the others, Mrs. Wang found twenty large baskets in the granary, and then asked Xiao Ayu to put all the food in the baskets.


    Xiao Ayu has cultivated 20 kinds of food, but Mrs. Wang has not checked it carefully before, but now she finds that there are not only beans, but also several kinds of herbs.


    There is even a very thick sugar cane, about ten feet high, as thick as a baby''s arm.


    Before she came, she and the old man went to Nanhe Third Street to buy food, and the old man bought it when he saw it.


    Xiao Ayu directly released 100 sticks.


    After ?? was released, it directly occupied half of the inside of the granary.


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    This thing is bigger than she imagined. To say that this thing was smuggled back by them, if the villagers believe it, it will be a ghost.


    As he was thinking about it, little Ayu pointed at the sugar canes and said, "Grandma, the elf said this thing is edible, it''s very sweet!"


    Mrs. Wang came back to her senses and responded with a smile, "Really? Then Ayu, have you tried it?"


    "No." Xiao Ayu shook his head honestly, "This is the grain for everyone, I didn''t steal it."


    The ?? dumpling also let Xiao Ayu taste it, but Xiao Ayu refused to eat it quietly.


    The human cub became stubborn, it was impossible to say it, and the dumpling had a deep understanding of it, so naturally he would not persuade him.


    Mrs. Wang was in a complicated mood in an instant: "Good boy."


    It''s not okay to take this thing out directly, you have to find a way to cover it up.


    Even though some villagers may have guessed that the origin of their grains is mysterious, as long as they don¡¯t pierce the window paper, they can always have a layer of security.


    "You can taste it, you can wait a moment." Mrs. Wang said, took a sickle from one side of the wall, and cut a piece of sugar cane directly.


    The sugarcane juice is rich and tender and crispy, and when you bite into it, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯ve bitten into a sugarcane, but rather like you¡¯ve bitten into something like a pear.


    Xiao Ayu took a bite, and the juice came out from the corner of his mouth: "Ama Ama, this is so sweet! It''s even sweeter than Tangtang!"


    Mrs. Wang also tasted a little bit of it, and was amazed. It was much sweeter than all the sugar canes she knew before.


    She instantly thought that she could use this sugar cane to make sugar.


    Originally, the land in Wangbei County was not rich, and there were no people who planted sugar cane. Perhaps what Ayu got was the remaining part of the family.


    In fact, Mrs. Wang guessed right. The sugar cane that Xiao Ayu got was just a summary, with a little bit on it, and it was only **** thick at that time.


    But with space, it is not difficult to upgrade the variety.


    Xiao Ayu stopped eating after eating for a while, patted her belly, and said that she could not sleep well when she was full.


    As soon as ?? finished, Xiao Ayu rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    Mrs. Wang carried Xiao Ayu back to her room: "Ayu, go to sleep first, we will go to Dahe Village tomorrow morning."


    After all, he promised Xiao Ayu that he was going to help Dalang''s daughter-in-law.


    When little Ayu fell asleep, Mrs. Wang returned to the warehouse again, thinking about the pile of things in the warehouse for a long time.


    In the second half of the night, Mrs. Wang came to Wang Chuanfu''s door, thinking about calling him up to work.


    After thinking about it again, he went back to Wang Dalang''s room and called Wang Dalang up.


    "Dalang, be careful, you come with me."


    Wang Dalang followed Old Madam Wang in a daze.


    In Wang Chuanfu''s room, Wang Chuanfu was shrinking tightly into Feng''s arms.


    Mother, what did he see?


    He actually saw a ghost figure, dangling around the door of his room, showing his teeth and claws.


    so much that he didn''t dare to try to relieve it!


    There is no other way, so you can only hold back.


    very scary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： transport food into the village

    Chapter 304 Food Delivery into the Village


    The idea of ??Mrs. Wang is very simple. He wants Wang Dalang to help cut all the sugar cane into sections. All you need to do is cut out the knots and keep the rest of the pulp.


    Wang Dalang saw that there were so many things in the granary, he suspected that he was dazzled, and after rubbing for a long time, he found that there were still a lot of these things.


    "Grandma, where did these things come from? Why haven''t I seen them before?" Wang Dalang doubted his life.


    Mrs. Wang''s expression remained the same: "What are you asking so much for! Hurry up to work, you won''t be allowed to sleep if you don''t finish your work today, eat so much food in a day, and you will grow so much meat!"


    Originally, Wang Dalang didn''t expect Grandma to answer his question. After all, not everyone can get the answer to the question from Mrs. Wang.


    Most of the invitations are sneering and sarcastic, and then hold it in your heart, or simply find it yourself.


    Wang Dalang has been working with Wang Chuanfu in the village. He is very quick with his hands and feet, and he can chop a piece of sugar cane into several pieces in three or two strokes.


    The movements were a little rusty at first, but slowly, with practice, you will be able to slash a lot in no time.


    In order not to wake up the rest of the Wang family, Wang Dalang could only hold the sugar cane and slash in the air.


    The old lady Wang walked out of the door and said to the empty yard: "You ask someone to drive a few donkey carts, get anything and cover it with a cloth, come in and out from the outside of the village, and move lightly."


    Chitu who just changed classes with the newcomer: "¡­"


    What''s the tossing about at night?


    Mrs. Wang didn''t hear the movement. She didn''t know if the other party did what she said. She added: "If it''s not finished after an hour, I''ll tell Ayu tomorrow morning, you bully my old lady."


    Red Rabbit: "!!"


    Despicable, shameless, disrespectful to the old!


    Chitu silently fell to the ground, and bowed his hands to Mrs. Wang.


    Then he walked to the backyard of Wang''s house, and greeted another person who had just fallen asleep. The two of them drove a donkey cart and a mule cart, and went out quietly from the old Wang''s house.


    The man yawned and said, "I never thought in my life that I would still have a day to drive!"


    And this time, there is no salary.


    Chitu remained silent.


    He thought he could drive a car, but never thought he could drive a mule.


    Especially, the mules that pout every now and then!


    Although the movements of the two were light, there was still some movement, especially the donkey and mule.


    Some people in the village heard the movement and got up and saw that someone was mysterious and carrying a lot of things to Lao Wang''s house.


    I wanted to take a closer look, but was pulled off by the people around me: "Don''t look at it, this must have been sent by people, you go out, people are not embarrassed?"


    Anyway, they are all grains to be sold to them.


    There are many villagers who think this way. Everyone held back their curiosity, but only vaguely felt it and pulled them back and forth.


    It should be a lot of things.


    I knew it in the morning anyway.


    Xiao Ayu has been planting food for a few days, and she is indeed very tired. When the group saw the news that the mission was successful, they did not tell Xiao Ayu immediately.


    Looking at the cub sleeping sweetly in the space, the dumpling''s eyes were very complicated.


    ¡¾Cub, you are more powerful than I thought. ¡¿


    Anyway, I have never heard of other life forms in the source space, and a 5-year-old guardian can do so many things.


    After all, they never choose to go when the guardian object is still young.


    Bringing a baby is hard work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： divided sugar cane

    Chapter 305 Dividing Sugar Cane


    Early in the morning on the second day, those who wanted to buy Lao Wang''s grain seeds arrived one after another.


    At this time, Wang Dalang had already transported everything to the yard under the arrangement of Mrs. Wang.


    Even after Wang Chuanfu got up, he didn''t get back to his senses when he saw the pile of things.


    Just one night, what happened?


    As if something amazing happened while he was asleep.


    Facing the villagers who came before, Mrs. Wang said: "How to divide and sell things, I have already told my eldest grandson, you can buy and buy according to your own situation, I still have something to do, so I won''t be here for now. Here you are."


    The people who come here are either the same generation as Mrs. Wang, or they are juniors. Of course, they dare not tell Mrs. Wang too much.


    "Aunt Wang, just go with your work, we know for ourselves."


    Mrs. Wang had already told Wang Dalang last night what the price of those items were, and what was the name of each item and what it was used for.


    Wang Dalang was sleepy at that time, and he remembered it in a daze, but as long as he made a mistake, Mrs. Wang asked him to remember it again.


    While he was working, he also had to deal with Mrs. Wang¡¯s inspection. Wang Dalang really took note of all these things.


    Mrs. Wang greeted her casually and took Xiao Ayu to Dahe Village.


    Only the confused Wang Chuanfu and his wife were left, and the villagers who were even more confused.


    Fortunately, Wang Dalang had already been trained by Mrs. Wang''s devil, so he immediately took the risk and walked past the places where different grains were piled up. There is a kind of grain in the neighboring county, and this kind of grain is usually used for¡­¡±


    La La La Zaza talked about it, and introduced all 19 kinds.


    In the end, a bunch of sugarcane knots were born, and someone couldn''t help but ask: "Dalang, what is this?"


    Wang Dalang did not answer their questions, but took out another basket from the granary.


    There is sugar cane without knots, that is, the edible part.


    Wang Dalang shared one, and Wang Chuanfu and his wife also took it.


    Wang Chuan''s head is full of question marks: "???"


    When did they have these things in their granary?


    No, what happened in one night?


    He couldn''t understand why.


    Wang Dalang has already said in the confusion of everyone: "This is sent by a distant relative of our family, saying that this can be used to make sugar, you can taste it and see how it tastes."


    As soon as everyone heard that they could make candy, they didn''t care to listen to Wang Dalang''s continued talk, and quickly took a bite.


    Someone took a bite and chomped, thinking about swallowing it.


    "This thing is so sweet! It''s just a little bit tedious, and I can''t seem to swallow it."


    Wang Dalang: "¡­"


    You can''t even eat the meat with the belt.


    I didn''t expect that there was someone more stupid than him.


    Wang Dalang looked embarrassed, and showed them how to get rid of the sugar cane peel.


    Then he took a bite and spit out the little bit of scum in his mouth.


    Then he said: "This thing is to be peeled, and the **** inside cannot be swallowed, it must be spit out."


    Everyone learned this again, and when they ate it in their mouths, their eyes widened.


    "This thing is so sweet!"


    "Sweeter than sugar water!"


    "It''s like the kind of ripe fruit you usually eat."


    "Don''t tell me, I took two bites of this thing, it felt like I drank two big bowls of sugar water. I didn''t eat when I came here, and my stomach was flustered. Now I feel much better."


    "Is this some kind of medicinal herb?"


    Wang Dalang said with a smile: "This thing is called sugar cane, and it is very good to use it to make sugar. My grandma said that if everyone grows this thing in the future, if it grows well, I will teach everyone how to make it into sugar."


    Everyone was shocked, making candy? Wouldn''t it be possible to sell it for money?


    Wang Chuanfu was shocked by everyone:!


    Make sugar? Does their family still do this? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Planting Collection

    Chapter 306 Planting Collection


    Dahe Village is right next to a tributary of the Nanhe River. This river has no name, so everyone calls it Dahe.


    It was only two miles away from Hujia Village, so Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu directly and let the dumplings stay at home to do things.


    Originally, the lamb and the treasure mouse also wanted to follow, but Mrs. Wang let them stay at home and watched Wang Chuanfu not be lazy.


    The lamb can''t understand things that are too complicated, but he also knows that there are too many people in the family and he needs to be in charge.


    So he sat very proudly at the gate of Lao Wang''s house, like a door god.


    The main thing is that he has grown up now, and he is not as mobile as he was when he was a child. As long as little Ayu is not in danger, the lamb is basically motionless.


    Of course, Mrs. Wang didn''t dismantle the Chitu secretly protecting Xiao Ayu.


    She is not stupid enough to remove all the people she protects.


    On the way, Mrs. Wang held Xiao Ayu''s hand and told her about the customs and customs around Hujia Village.


    Xiao Ayu listened with relish.


    The two of them walked and passed a field of crops, where the crops were sparsely growing, and there were still many weeds, and it seemed that they could not harvest much food.


    Xiao Ayu is the first time to seriously look at the crops outside Hujia Village.


    "Grandma, are these all food? Why is it different from our village?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    The land of Hujia Village is now full of lush greenery, just like in spring.


    Even if the crops are about to ripen and some turn yellow early, they still look full of vitality.


    is totally different from here.


    Mrs. Wang saw it, of course it was different, most of it was grass, and the crops were hidden inside.


    There is no guarantee that there is a harvest.


    "No, they thought they were lazy when they were farming, so they planted the crops like this. Ayu, you must not learn from them. Too lazy people will have no fruit." Mrs. Wang took the opportunity to teach little Ayu.


    Little Ayu nodded: "I know Ama, the early bird catches the worm, and the industrious Ayu has fruit!"


    Mrs. Wang was amused by Xiao Ayu.


    ¡¾Treasure, in fact, you can exchange "Planting Collection" for your home. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is a book dedicated to how to grow high-yield crops. There are more than 300 kinds of crop planting methods, and fifty or sixty kinds of grain-increasing techniques, including the composting method that your grandmother shared with you before. ¡¿


    The most important thing is that what is said in this book, a small part of it can be used in the current situation, belongs to the kind of people who can make food grow well as long as they are hardworking and willing to do it.


    You don¡¯t need to rely on the power of Wanling Water yet.


    In order to let Xiao Ayu understand the difference, Danzi also explained it in detail.


    There are so many things in the mall, even if they are divided into categories, it will take a little time to find what you want.


    Fortunately, the dumplings were finally found.


    Xiao Ayu asked in his heart, "How much does it cost? Can I afford it?"


    ¡¾It takes 30 points, it is a bit expensive, but this thing can always exist and is very valuable. ¡¿


    It''s better than those who don''t get sugar after eating.


    Little Ayu turned her head and asked old lady Wang: "Ama, the elf said there is a book about how to grow food, do you want it?"


    Mrs. Wang doubted: "Is there really such a book? Wouldn''t it be a miscellaneous book?"


    ¡¾How could it be a miscellaneous book! This is a book that is more than 3,000 years ahead of you now! The experience summarized above was originally used for those high-tech talents in later generations, and it is enough for you now. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu relayed what the dumpling said.


    Mrs. Wang: "Then buy it, how much does it cost? How do I pay it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： got the book

    Chapter 307 Got the book


    Mrs. Wang thought that he needed to pay money to buy that thing, especially that kind of things bestowed by the gods, which might cost a lot of money.


    But this is what they need most now.


    After having this thing, the food in their village will also have a source, no matter who goes to check in the future, they will only find the book.


    As for the book, Mrs. Wang has already thought of where it came from, and that is the general¡¯s tomb behind the waterfall.


    According to the history of the general tomb in Hujia Village, it is at least 100 years ago. Even if they want to investigate, it will take a lot of effort.


    However, even if they find out that the general did not have such a thing, it doesn''t matter to Mrs. Wang, they are just ordinary people, how do they know so much, right?


    Mrs. Wang''s thoughts have turned around several times, and she has even begun to feel happy in her heart.


    It seemed that the patron saint did not ignore Ayu''s safety as she thought.


    She was still thinking about how to hide all the magic, and the Patronus directly took out a good thing.


    "Ama doesn''t need to spend money, I can give it to you directly!" Xiao Ayu asked the dumplings to exchange the book.


    Danzi also knew that this book might be related to the safety of the cubs, and also deliberately exchanged a very old book texture.


    The inappropriate content in ?? is hidden in the dumplings with one click, and it is directly missing in the book.


    They haven''t seen the original content anyway.


    When the two of them were talking, they had already walked under a forest, and little Ayu said to Mrs. Wang, "Grandma, I''ll show you."


    Mrs. Wang immediately covered her stomach: "Oh, oh, no, my stomach hurts so much, I''m going to relieve it!"


    Little Ayu didn''t know why, and thought that Mrs. Wang really had a stomachache, so she said, "Ama, are you alright, Ama, then let''s go back, we''ll go back right away!"


    "It''s alright, let''s go, let''s go behind that tree and let go there, no one has passed by here anyway."


    Red Rabbit hiding behind a tree: "¡­"


    He really looked down on Mrs. Wang, to do such an indecent thing!


    Although he thought about Chitu so much in his heart, he still avoided suspicion and walked to a farther place.


    Resolutely refused to admit it, for fear of smelling something strange.


    After waiting behind the tree, Xiao Ayu looked left and right: "Grandma, there''s really no one there, you pull it, I''ll keep it for you."


    Mrs. Wang: "...I feel better now, show me that book."


    Xiao Ayu: "Oh."


    In the next instant, a book appeared in her arms. It was about the size of Xiao Ayu''s belly, and it was a little heavy. Xiao Ayu hugged it a little bit.


    Mrs. Wang hurriedly took the book.


    On the yellowed pages, there seems to be traces of rust, and there are several large characters "Planting Collection".


    After opening the ??, I found that there are pictures and texts inside, and even the pictures are in color, of course, there are traces of the years.


    Mrs. Wang casually flipped through two pages, her eyes became more and more serious, the contents of this book¡ª


    Mrs. Wang closed the book again and gave it to Xiao Ayu: "You put it in it first, and then give it to me when you go back."


    The goal of this book is too big, and if she takes it on her body, everyone will doubt it.


    Xiao Ayu listened to Mrs. Wang''s words and put the book in the space obediently.


    The grandfather and grandson came out from behind the tree.


    went straight to Dahe Village.


    They just walked to the entrance of Dahe Village when they saw a group of people making noises, as if they were going to do something.


    There is a little girl in the front, being pulled by another little girl, and there are a few onlookers around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： two sisters-in-law

    Chapter 308 Two sisters-in-law


    Xiao Ayu wanted to watch the fun, so she walked over without waiting for Mrs. Wang to greet her.


    Mrs. Wang had to follow.


    just heard the girl who was pulling people''s clothes filled with righteous indignation: "Liang Xue, you are too much! You know that I am going with the matchmaker, but you are stealing people at home. People like you don''t deserve to be in our village!"


    The girl called Liang Xue frowned: "I already said, if you want to marry, you can marry, and I will give it to you, but I will not take this dirty water."


    "Bah! Whoever wants you to let me go, I''m obviously better than you. I even embroider clothes better than you. Don''t think that you can take the name of your sister and you can stand taller than me. You want to be beautiful!" In the eyes of the girl With tears in her eyes, she looked at the surrounding villagers pitifully, "My fellow villagers, look at this, this is my second sister Liang Xue. She usually pretends to be an honest person, but when I go on a blind date, she puts me on the line. The blind date of the hook came to the house, and what did you say to save people! Who does not know that our village is by the big river, even the baby can be watered, who needs to be rescued after falling into the river?!"


    When the villagers heard this, they did not agree with the girl, and they were not stupid.


    The two girls from the Liang family had heard a lot about it, but they didn''t expect it to be brought to light by them.


    Only little Ayu heard their words, blinked her eyes, and whispered to Mrs. Wang, "Ama, are these the two daughters-in-law of the eldest brother and my two sisters-in-law?"


    Mrs. Wang was a little funny: "Who taught you this? You can''t say that."


    Someone noticed them and hurried to greet Sister Liang Xue: "Don''t make trouble, there are people outside, do you want to lose your face to another village?"


    Some people have recognized Mrs. Wang, and that is the landlord who rents the land for her family!


    "Old Mrs. Wang, what kind of wind is blowing you here? Come and come, please come and sit in the village!" If something happened, he had already gone to greet Mrs. Wang, and saw the naive little girl next to Mrs. Wang. , I instantly thought of the rumors I had vaguely heard.


    It is said that they are the children of their Hujia Village, all of them are very handsome, especially the granddaughter of the Lao Wang family who was hard-earned, but she looks like a fairy.


    At that time, everyone disapproved. Now that I really see Xiao Ayu, I feel that it is just a waste to be called Xiao Xiantong. Faced with such a cute child, it is not an exaggeration to use exaggerated words.


    "Liang Xue, Liang Yue, stop making trouble for both of you! If you continue making trouble, no one will be able to make a profit. Did you not see that the old lady in charge of the Wang family is here?"


    Hearing someone else''s reminder, Liang Yue was covered for a while, but it was Liang Xue, who cleaned up her body as before, and her face was extra calm, as if she didn''t care about the identity of the other party.


    Liang Yue''s original aggressive expression was suddenly replaced by a pitiful expression.


    If everyone did this, I would feel a little pity, but Liang Yue is a countryman who works in the fields with her elders all the year round. Not to mention her dark skin, her facial features are not that delicate, and she can even Said to be rough.


    Winking like this, the effect is a bit scary.


    Little Ayutong said without restraint, and said directly: "Sister, something fell off your face."


    Liang Yue subconsciously touched her face, and suddenly felt that her face became wet. She stretched out her hand in front of her and saw that Liang Yue''s face was dark.


    I finally put on the powder and went out, but before I even walked out of the village entrance, it was already a joke!


    Is this her fault? of course not.


    It must be the fault of the little girl in front of me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Do not want any

    Chapter 309 Neither


    Liang Yue glared at Xiao Ayu fiercely: "Where''s the little brat? I want you to mind your own business! Stay where it came from!"


    Xiao Ayu had never seen anyone so hysterical before, so she took a step back in fright.


    Mrs. Wang stepped forward, took Xiao Ayu in her arms, and patted her on the back lightly.


    "Ayu is not afraid, Ama is here."


    Someone went to pull Liang Yue''s clothes, but Liang Yue scolded him.


    "Do not touch me!"


    "Liang Yue, how long are you going to make trouble!" Finally, the elders of the Liang family came out, looking at Liang Yue with a very bad expression, "You have to recognize that this is the granddaughter of the old lady of the Wang family, you have to let it go. Where are people going?!"


    Another elder came out, pointed to Liang Yue and said, "Hurry up and apologize to everyone!"


    "No need." Mrs. Wang said lightly, "Today, the old lady came here to see the fields in the village, but I happened to meet you to deal with housework. Let''s talk about it together, although our Wang family is not a family. What a rich and noble family, but also pay attention to harmony."


    Having said that, Mrs. Wang looked at Liang Xue next to her.


    continued: "It is true that your Liang family''s family style is different from ours, so you no longer insist on it. Today, I will say instead of the big room, the Liang family''s two daughters are very good, and they should be able to find a good person."


    After hearing this, what else do you not understand?


    is the old Wang''s family, and I no longer look down on these two girls.


    Liang Yue looked incredulous, and Liang Xue''s eyes also flashed surprise. I didn''t expect this old lady of the Wang family to say this directly in front of so many people.


    However, she doesn''t really want to marry the old Wang family.


    Their family has more people than Lao Wang''s family, so there are constant frictions, big and small, and Liang Xue has long been fed up with it.


    So at first Liang Yue calculated her, thinking about going on a blind date instead of her, but she ignored it.


    A home with the same large population, isn''t it also all kinds of chickens and dogs, trivial?


    Why do you have to fall from one deep pit to another?


    However, when she heard Mrs. Wang herself say that she wanted neither of them, Liang Xue thought of the boy who accompanied her to save people that day.


    The rescued child had leg cramps in the river and couldn''t climb up at all, so Liang Xue went down to save people.


    It''s just that she overestimated her swimming ability and was almost entangled by the child and sank to the bottom of the water. Fortunately, the young man made his move in time.


    But just a good impression was not enough to change Liang Xue''s decision.


    After Mrs. Wang said a word, she went straight to the field, with dozens of acres of fertile fields and similar crops.


    There is no picture of overgrown weeds, but the food grown is not very good, and if people come here, they will not receive much food rent.


    Seeing Liang Xue and Liang Yue, Mrs. Wang didn''t have the heart to explore the matter of the Liang family.


    After strolling around the dozens of acres of land, Xiao Ayu also began to yawn. Mrs. Wang simply carried Xiao Ayu on her back, declined other Dahe Villagers who wanted to help, and returned to Hujia Village.


    After lunch, Xiao Ayu was going to take a nap, but was found secretly by Wang Dalang.


    "Big brother, what else is there?" Little Ayu secretly yawned.


    Wang Dalang originally wanted to ask Xiao Ayu if he had seen her future sister-in-law, but when he saw that Xiao Ayu was so tired and sleepy, of course he was reluctant to let her support him.


    "It''s alright, you can sleep well and talk about it when you wake up." Wang Dalang touched Xiao Ayu''s head and smiled at her, "Sleep well."


    Xiao Ayu: "Well, I see, big brother, don''t forget to tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： hand over the recipe

    Chapter 310 Hand over the secret recipe


    After little Ayu fell asleep, the Wang family was not idle, and Wang Dalang quickly learned the opinion of Mrs. Wang.


    Wang Dalang was a little surprised to learn that Nian was not satisfied with both of them.


    I remember my mother said that when the next aunts came in, Grandma didn''t give any opinion, as long as they were willing to marry.


    "Dalang, there are many daughters from good families. What your grandma said must be reasonable. She doesn''t see people wrong." Wang Chuanfu was afraid that Wang Dalang had an idea in his heart, so he went to solve him.


    Wang Dalang is only 16 years old, and he only has a slight affection for the girl from the Liang family.


    Not to mention any feelings.


    Wang Dalang: "Father, I know it all. I''m busy at home during this time, and I don''t want to do this. It''s going to snow soon, and I don''t know if it will be affected. It''s better to get the food back as soon as possible."


    "That''s the truth, but don''t worry about the things in the fields first, I''ll take someone to do it. Get your house done first. Once you have a house, it will be easier to see your daughter-in-law later."


    In Wang Chuanfu''s view, even if their family has a house and a shop in the town, they also have rented land in Dahe Village next door.


    But those are the parents, and the parents left the fourth brother and Ayu, not to mention whether they have a big room, at least they can''t worry about it themselves.


    But Dalang''s house is actually Dalang''s. It was given to him by his mother. He felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Wang Dalang heard Wang Chuanfu talk to him from time to time, and he had a similar idea.


    "Father, then I''ll go to work first. When Ayu wakes up, you can call me again." After Wang Chuanfu finished speaking, he headed to the new house. Everyone was busy.


    Mrs. Wang sold the grain seeds to the villagers at a high price, and then taught them the secret recipe for planting.


    However, Mrs. Wang did not tell everyone directly, but found Mrs. Hu and the village chief, and said straight to the point: "The things that our old Wang''s family grows look better than other homes, and I think you all know that. ."


    Mrs. Hu and Village Chief Hu looked at each other, wondering what medicine the old lady of the Wang family was selling in the gourd.


    Village Chief Hu said hesitantly, "Aunt Wang, what do you want?"


    "Our village family just depends on the sky to eat. In the past, before our old Wang family made a fortune, we could only face the loess and turn our backs to the sky." After saying this, Mrs. Wang turned around again, "I won''t say anything extra, everyone It''s a villager who has been with me for 16 years, and the matter of planting is related to everyone''s ration, and I don''t hide it."


    With the expressions on the faces of Mrs. Hu and the village chief, Mrs. Wang explained her conditions: "The planting skills are actually handed down from my ancestors, and I also left them behind in those years of fleeing the famine. , we don''t dare to use the rest at will, for fear of being stared at by our former enemies. Now that we have Ayu, it means that we have an additional layer of weakness, but I also know the old lady, we in the Hu family village are all different. A kind man, he wouldn''t do any ungrateful beasts if he wanted to."


    No wonder the old Wang family is so poor these years, but Mrs. Wang always looks calm and relaxed. It turns out that they really have the confidence to keep themselves from starving to death.


    Now that there is no threat, and I have seen the village style of Hujia Village, I am willing to slowly show the mountains and dew.


    Has it been installed for so many years?


    is really not the usual deep scheming.


    Even Mrs. Hu thought to herself, this old lady of the Wang family is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Village Chief Hu made his mouth twitch when he heard it: "Aunt Wang, are you trying to hand over the ancestral skills to the villagers?"


    "Not to the villagers, but to tell you that the fewer people who know these things, the better, and it will be good for them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： talk about conditions

    Chapter 311 Condition


    Of course, Mrs. Wang was not stupid enough to give the book to Mrs. Hu and the others. Instead, she took out two of the recipes, one for cultivating fertilizer and the other for cultivating the land.


    There is nothing special about the twinkling of these two lunatics, but only the timing and subtle material in them differ.


    Mrs. Hu and Village Chief Hu felt that perhaps the problem lies in those slight differences.


    "Can these two things increase food production?" Village Chief Hu was surprised, is it that simple?


    "To achieve the effect of Shenyu, of course it is not so simple." Mrs. Wang smiled slightly, "Hujia Village is our root, so our family passed on wealth, and we will manage the land in the village in the future. Skills, I will teach him one by one, and I will naturally help the villagers in the future."


    Mrs. Hu understands the meaning, which means that the Lao Wang family will master the most important skills. As long as they can let the Lao Wang family live in peace, the Lao Wang family will not treat them badly.


    In fact, this has already been verified.


    Mrs. Hu immediately made a decision: "Wangzi''s daughter-in-law, don''t worry, the Wang family is also a member of our Hujia Village, and we mustn''t let others bully you."


    This sentence he said also has deep meaning, but smart people don''t need to make it clear, just say it here.


    After Mrs. Wang left, Village Chief Hu was still confused.


    "If they have that thing in their house, will it lead to death? It shouldn''t be, isn''t it just farming..." Speaking of which, Village Chief Hu paused again, the ordinary farming method is definitely not considered It''s the secret. To be called the secret, it must be able to make so much grain out of one acre of land.


    This does make people jealous.


    "Grandpa, how should this be arranged?" The secret recipe was given to the two of them, and they must be asked to find reliable people, especially for the preparation of fertilizers, and certainly not let others know the specific methods and steps.


    Mrs. Hu: "That thing came out of the general''s tomb, and it is naturally part of our Hujia Village."


    Village Chief Hu raised his head sharply: "That''s not the aunt from the Wang family¡ª"


    "I said, it came from the general''s tomb." Mrs. Hu emphasized.


    Village Chief Hu was a little confused at first, thinking that Mrs. Hu had taken a fancy to other people''s things and wanted to use this method to keep them for himself.


    After thinking about it, I immediately understood. Only by saying this can we better hide the secret. Anyway, their village found the tomb of the general, and they didn''t plan to hide it from anyone.


    What Village Chief Hu didn''t know was that Mrs. Hu''s speech had collided with Mrs. Wang''s original speech.


    Village Chief Hu went to several young people and asked them to be responsible for part of the fertilizer, and then he prepared the final fermentation.


    The preparation process is not very tedious. The important thing is to wait enough time after the fertilizer is ready, not early, not late, not more or less, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law came back from another house and saw the village chief sitting in a daze around a pile of soil in the yard, and asked in surprise, "Master, what are you doing? You dig so much soil at home, are you planning to sell it?"


    Originally, the village chief''s wife was just joking, but this sentence awakened the village chief Hu.


    Yes, if their fertilizer is really effective, can it be sold to other villages?


    can not only help other villages to increase their income, they used to be able to make a lot of money, won''t the construction of the village be better in the future?


    Village Chief Hu immediately told the idea to Mrs. Hu, and went to tell Mrs. Wang again.


    Mrs. Hu and Mrs. Wang both agree with this method, but they must experiment first to avoid any omissions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Taming snakes

    Chapter 312 Snake Taming


    The fact that the old Wang family offered the secret recipe soon spread in Hujia Village.


    "The old Wang family is a kind family, I''m tired of saying this."


    "Let''s not say anything else, I am willing to pay no wages to repair Dalang''s house this time."


    "Me too, as long as I drink a few cups of tea from Lao Wang''s house, I think it''s all worth it."


    "Everyone, get the house ready as soon as possible, don''t delay the Dalang getting married, and go to help Lao Wang''s family to collect the food first. I heard that Ayu is still going to school in the town, so it''s not a problem to be delayed here."


    While talking, everyone worked harder. In fact, they were thinking of repairing the house and then collecting the food.


    By the way, you can see and see, the fertilizer made by the recipe provided by the Wang family, and see if it is more powerful than they imagined.


    Especially some people who want to grow sugarcane, wondering if they can grow sugarcane that is sweeter and more watery than that one?


    Soon, Wang Dalang''s house was repaired, and it only took 10 days before and after.


    During this period, the food of Lao Wang¡¯s family was gradually brought into the house.


    This time, Mrs. Wang and Xiao Ayu were going to help, but they were driven home by the Wang family.


    They don''t even need to hire extra helpers. There are hundreds of people in the village, as long as they can move, they will help Lao Wang''s family.


    It took only three days for the tens of acres of land to be harvested. Even the dam they shared was all the grain of the Lao Wang family.


    After sunning for two days, the grain was put into the warehouse.


    The big guy hurried back to collect the food for his own family.


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Dalang were naturally unhappy, and rushed to help them.


    "Don''t be too busy, Dalang, the house is repaired, so hurry up and see your daughter-in-law." Someone greeted Wang Dalang with a smile, "By the way, is your daughter-in-law looking good? If there is really no suitable one, my daughter-in-law''s family still has them. A few nieces of the same age, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    In the past few days, Wang Dalang has always been teased by the villagers. Originally, his face was red, but now he has practiced it. He just said lightly: "Thank you old Uncle Liu, I will listen to my family."


    Anyway, since the Liang family incident, Wang Dalang has become less enthusiastic about seeing each other, and feels that women outside are very dangerous.


    He was really afraid that he would marry a dominatrix, and it would be fine if he bullied him alone. If he bullied his family, he would be a sinner in the family.


    This morning, Xiao Ayu was at the entrance of the village, watching the sheep tame snakes and snakes.


    This is also Xiao Ayu''s favorite activity recently.


    There are seven or eight large snakes lying on the spacious grass, all of which are pretty good-looking. Now, these snakes are all slightly raised their heads.


    The lamb walked up and down in front of them, babbling from time to time.


    And the Spiritual Treasure Mouse held a bamboo cup in his hand, and the cup was filled with Xiao Ayu''s Wanling Water mixed with water.


    I don''t know what the lamb said, but one of the snakes suddenly crawled forward a little distance, and the Spirit Detecting Rat put the bamboo cup in his hand on the ground.


    The snake buried its tongue in it and licked it a few times.


    Then, looking very satisfied, he flicked his tail and backed away.


    The other snakes followed suit.


    When all the snakes have drank the water, they will disperse by themselves, or climb up the yellow-horned tree at the entrance of the village, or hibernate in the grass beside the village, or bury their bodies in the snake cave, exposing them. A humble snake head.


    Rao has seen it several times, and the clan elders under the yellow horn tree still find it incredible.


    Because of these venomous snakes, they are on a mission to guard Hujia Village.


    This is what Xiao Ayu asked the lamb to do.


    After being with Xiao Ayu for almost a year, Xiao Yang has the intelligence of an eight or nine year old child, and can basically understand human speech.


    Use it as an intermediary for training snakes, which is naturally very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： tiger talisman

    Chapter 313 Tiger Talisman


    When taming snakes, Xiao Ayu took out a grape from the space from time to time, and secretly chewed it with other people''s faces behind his back.


    Grapes have seeds, but only a small one. When Xiao Ayu ate it, he threw the seeds on the ground.


    This is what Tuanzi taught Xiao Ayu.


    As for whether these seeds can survive in the village, it depends on their good fortune.


    "Ayu!" Suddenly, in the distance, someone was riding a tall horse, rushing towards Ayu, and his voice was extraordinarily excited.


    Xiao Ayu recognized the man on the horse at a glance: "Mr. Ding!"


    It was Chi Ding who came to deliver the grapes. He met the grape delivery man on the way. The man had been riding for more than half a month, and the whole person was sluggish. When he received Chi Ding who was going to send information, he simply Interacted with him.


    Chi Ding got off the horse and picked up the things in his hands.


    saw a young man beside him, his eyes were burning, staring at the horse behind him.


    simply threw the horse rope to the boy: "Child, could you please help me walk the horse and take it to the grass to eat something."


    The boy was very happy, and didn''t feel like he was being squeezed at all: "Okay!"


    Chi Ding lifted Xiao Ayu again and put it on his neck.


    It just so happens that Xiao Ayu is not wearing a small skirt today, which is very suitable for horse riding.


    "Go, go home."


    Little Ayu giggled and held Chi Ding''s head gently: "Mr. Ding, you can stay in the straw hut tonight, our family has a new house."


    Chi Ding: "...Hmm."


    Ever since they knew that Ayu could find out where they were hiding, their image plummeted.


    As a dark guard, he has stayed there, and there are beds everywhere.


    Only Xiao Ayu would feel sorry for them.


    The one that Chi Ding brought was the grapes wrapped in three layers inside and three layers outside.


    No surprise, half of the grapes were broken, but there was a faint wine smell.


    Next to the grapes is another small box, which also contains several bunches of grapes. If you look closely, you will find that it is made of jade.


    "This is so ingenious!" Mrs. Wang picked up a bunch of Xiaoyu grapes and gestured in front of Xiao Ayu, "It''s not bad to use it as a small collar."


    Feng shi also laughed: "That child Qin Huai, every time he gives Ayu something, it seems to be a little expensive. But speaking of it, I think these things are quite suitable for Ayu."


    Mrs. Wang: "That''s nature."


    Wang Dalang watched, especially Xiao Ayu holding the grapes happily, so he said to Xiao Ayu: "Sister Ayu, do you like to eat this? The elder brother will plant it for you at home, and you will be able to eat it next year."


    It is shipped from such a distance, even if it is not bad, it is not fresh. Since my sister likes it, I will collect the seeds and plant them in the village. Usually, the fruit will be available in the second year.


    Although Wang Dalang had never seen grapes, let alone planted grapes, he felt that the plants in the world should be planted in the same way.


    Xiao Ayu was of course happy: "Really? Then thank you big brother, when the grapes are ripe, I will definitely come back to eat a lot!"


    She didn''t say that her space is actually full of grapes. Although the grapes in the space are also delicious, Xiao Ayu just thinks that the ones grown by her brother will definitely taste better.


    Because there is a family smell in it.


    There were only two bunches of grapes that ?? brought to eat. Feng shi washed it several times before giving it to Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu was going to share it with the family, and everyone shook their heads: "We don''t like to eat this new thing, so you can eat it."


    "This is very sweet!" Xiao Ayu emphasized, but unfortunately, the Wang family said they would not eat it.


    Xiao Ayu thought, maybe these grapes don''t look so good.


    Then wait for her to finish eating these quietly, and then replace them with the ones in the space for them to eat.


    This is from brother Ayou, and she is reluctant to lose it.


    At this time, Qin Huai in Wanning City also received what they sent.


    After opening the package, I saw that there was actually an iron sign inside.


    Looking closely, it doesn''t look like iron, but there is a layer of rust on the outside, more like hiding people''s eyes and ears.


    Qin Huai had an intuition that this thing looked unusual, and immediately took him to find Duke Yong.


    Duke Yong saw the sign in Qin Huai''s hand, and his breath stagnated: "Tiger talisman?! How can you have this thing?!"


    Moreover, it is something that has been lost for more than 30 years, and can mobilize a hundred thousand troops!


    In ten days or so, there will be a small explosion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： The origin of tiger runes

    Chapter 314 The Origin of Tiger Talisman


    Because the previous emperor was unconscious, Dachang has experienced more than 10 years of turmoil.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince at that time, who is now Emperor Minghua, spent a lot of manpower and material resources in order to prevent the unrest.


    At that time, it was rumored that there was an iron armored army, which was trained by a general more than 100 years ago. That army only obeyed the generals and emperors. Because of the iron armored army, Dachang Kingdom was able to maintain for dozens of years. year of peaceful development.


    At that time, none of the surrounding countries dared to commit the crime.


    Later, the emperor was increasingly tempted by fame and fortune, and even wanted to become a dictatorial monarch.


    In order to prevent abuse of military power, the general ?? made a special tiger talisman and divided it into two parts, one part was kept in the general''s mansion, and the other part was handed over to the emperor.


    Only two tiger talismans, combined into one, can be mobilized.


    If this army is mobilized, the turmoil in Dachang can be quickly stopped.


    It''s a pity that they tried their best to find only half of the tiger talismans from the palace, and the remaining half were missing.


    And the leader of the Iron Armored Divine Army even concealed his traces, and only said that he would be willing to go into the army only if he had a complete tiger talisman.


    Otherwise, even if the dynasty falls, they will never appear.


    Now, under the governance of Emperor Minghua, Dachang Kingdom has slowly put aside the negative effects of the turmoil in the past.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t need this tiger talisman.


    Qin Huai had heard of the tiger talisman, but he was too young, and Duke Yong did not tell him what the tiger talisman looked like.


    Now seeing this seemingly inconspicuous thing in front of him, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking of.


    Duke Yong put the tiger talisman in front of him, looked at it, and then picked it up and put it in a jade box.


    Then, in front of Qin Huai, the jade box was put into the study, an inconspicuous dark room.


    "Grandpa, don''t you give it to the Tian family?" Qin Huai asked.


    It is a big sin to hide the tiger talisman.


    Their Yongguo Gongfu, even if there is a queen, shouldn''t be so high-profile, right?


    Duke Yong said: "This thing can be in anyone''s hands, but it cannot be given to the heavenly family."


    If the Tian family has this tiger talisman, then they will get it all together. At that time, Emperor Minghua will lose his heart and will be a waste of life again.


    That is the real gain.


    Qin Huai also wanted to ask, since Grandpa didn''t plan to hand it over to the Tianjia, why did he let him see it?


    Do you think he is too young to understand the meaning of this tiger talisman, or does it have other uses?


    No wonder Qin Huai thinks too much. He has been under the guard since he was a child. He grew up in Yongguo Gongfu, and everyone around him, including the servants, would secretly say that he was an illegitimate child.


    Even if Duke Yong took him to the battlefield, everyone would only laugh at him behind his back, saying that he was taken as a pawn.


    And his mother, everyone called her Madam.


    But Qin Huai has been unable to find out, which family''s wife is she?


    Maybe it''s not that he can''t find it, but that someone doesn''t want him to find it.


    He is young, and now he has only subdued the guards with the surname Chi, and some of them are still hers, namely Chi Jia, Chi Bing, Chi Tu, Chi Snake, etc., and now they are considered to be subdued.


    Qin Huai thought to himself that the previous conversation between him and his mother, in the mother''s opinion, was that he surrendered his identity, but married a peasant girl.


    However, Qin Huai felt that even though Ayu had a miserable life and was not liked by her own father, it was obvious who her parents were.


    is much better than his ignorant bastard.


    As he was thinking about it, Duke Yong went out at some point. Chi Jia pushed the door open and showed Qin Huai the rest.


    is the IOU given to him by Mrs. Wang.


    One thousand taels of gold.


    Qin Huai smiled, clasped the IOU in the palm of his hand, and said in a low voice, "Madam is here and tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Xie Changsheng seduces Duke Yong

    Chapter 315 Xie Changsheng seduces Duke Yong


    Duke Yong originally wanted to ask someone to call his daughter, but after thinking about it, it was a big deal, so he went there by carriage.


    The carriage was stopped halfway through.


    A girl in ragged clothes, threw herself down beside the carriage, maybe she wanted to cry with pear blossoms and rain, but her face was too bad, all kinds of fat and powder piled up together, and it was called a ghost crying wolf howl.


    "Adult help! Help!"


    "King Xiaoyao is not human! She wants my life, that''s a pervert! Sir, you must save me! I can repay you, I have a lot of good things!"


    "I know what others don''t know, and I can guarantee your success!"


    "As long as you can save me, I can¡ª"


    Before the words were finished, a few servant-like people rushed up with sticks and vicious spirits.


    One of the servants slammed a stick in the hand of the girl and hit the girl''s leg with a slap.


    Everyone just heard a sour squeak, and the girl''s leg was bent at a strange angle.


    Xie Changsheng raised his head, with pain and hatred, like crazy: "I am the daughter of luck! If you dare to treat me like this, you will definitely be punished!"


    Yes, this embarrassed girl is Xie Changsheng who escaped from Duke Anguo''s mansion.


    Several servants were impatient and didn''t want to talk to Xie Changsheng at all, so they stepped forward and dragged Xie Changsheng away.


    "Wait."


    Duke Yong didn''t want to come out at first, but when he heard the girl talking about King Xiaoyao, he thought that the Duke Yong Mansion and Duke Anguo''s mansion never dealt with them.


    As long as it is what the Duke of Anguo wants to do, then he, Duke Yong of the country, must have a foot in it.


    How else can you be a deadly enemy?


    Duke Yong opened the curtain first, and when he saw the girl who looked like a dead dog on the ground, his brows were so furrowed that he could kill flies, and his voice was filled with indescribable disgust: "What''s going on?"


    Xie Changsheng looked at the man, and as expected, he lifted the curtain of the car, and there seemed to be a ray of light in his despairing heart.


    This person seems to be either rich or expensive, and I don¡¯t know if he can compete with the Anguo Gongfu.


    Don''t worry about him, as long as he can save himself, it doesn''t matter what kind of fate that person will have if he saves himself.


    Speaking of which, this person is quite handsome. He should have been a handsome guy when he was young.


    Otherwise, if you feel wronged and wronged yourself, let him be a concubine. Maybe he will die in a few years, and then he will be able to inherit his huge property.


    With the help of her fighting skills in reading novels, as long as she acts as a weak and helpless little white flower, maybe she can really get rich!


    As for matching the love between the male and female protagonists, and accomplishing the task of saving the world, Xie Changsheng didn''t even think about it.


    I don¡¯t want to go back when I get home. I¡¯m so embarrassed, I¡¯m afraid the task will not be completed.


    If you can¡¯t finish it, you won¡¯t be able to go home, and you won¡¯t be able to go back at all. It¡¯s pretty good to live in this ancient times for a lifetime.


    But in ancient times, one had to be in a high position, but not in a low position.


    Thinking of this, Xie Changsheng endured the huge pain, limped one leg, and slammed towards Duke Yong who came.


    Today''s Xie Changsheng is only 11 years old, and he doesn''t look like a little girl who has grown up at all. However, he has painted his face with powder and wears some adult styles, which makes him look a little more mature.


    Xie Changsheng was 27 years old before ?? crossed herself, and she didn''t feel that it was against the harmony.


    Duke Yong saw the little girl rushing towards him, and was very disgusted in his heart, but he still stretched out his hand to catch her.


    I didn''t expect that little girl to wink at her, and then a pair of small hands, whether intentional or not, rubbed Duke Yong''s chest hard.


    Then, the little girl said delicately, "The little girl can''t repay the grace of saving her life, so she has to promise her with her body..."


    Duke Yong, who is 53 years old this year, suddenly lost his head. What the **** is this? ! !


    He didn''t even think about it, he pushed his hand forward, and was about to think about what expression to use to hook up with the man in front of Xie Changsheng, when he flew to the front like a rag.


    With a ?? bang, it knocked over a stall.


    The coachman driving the carriage was also stunned.


    stretched out his hand and said stiffly, "Guo, the lord... madam..."


    Duke Yong turned his head and saw his wife standing not far away, looking at him coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Xie Changsheng goes to jail

    Chapter 316 Xie Changsheng goes to prison


    When Xie Changsheng just passed through, he learned that the task that the plot master had asked him to complete was to stop the vicious female supporting actor from harming the heroine.


    At that time, Xie Changsheng still had a sense of trance doing tasks, especially the fun and delicious food in modern society, which always attracted her mind.


    In addition, at that time, Xie Changsheng still had a little feeling about the content of the novel, and vaguely knew that the heroine was a very kind person, and the vicious female supporting actress naturally came to her death.


    Generally speaking, in a growth-related article, a vicious female partner is really the most vicious thing possible, making readers want to run into the book, bring out the vicious female partner, beat them up, and chop them directly into dumplings Stuffing to feed the dog.


    Xie Changsheng is such a person. She usually reads novels and especially likes to read the cool articles of women''s channels. When she sees those disgusting characters, she can''t help but breathe out the fragrance.


    So she vomited and vomited, and she went through the book.


    At that time, Xie Changsheng still felt that she was a lucky person, because she was the only one who knew the plot. As long as she hugged the heroine''s thighs according to the route of the heroine''s growth, then she would be able to live without food and clothing in her life.


    You can also experience the happy ancient life.


    After completing the mission, happily return to the modern age.


    Maybe I can write my own experience into a book, not a series, and it will become a bestseller at that time, and I will be able to overcome the addiction of writing gods.


    However, Xie Changsheng never imagined that after living in the ancient world for so many years, he gradually forgot the contents of the book, only remembering that the heroine is Xu Linglong, and the vicious female partner is her sister Ayu who has no sense of existence.


    Bah, the concubine''s stuff can''t be a younger sister, in modern times, it''s a mistress.


    is still a mistress who continues to steal people outside.


    Tsk, a dirty, smelly and rotten origin, let alone in modern times, even in ancient times, she didn''t look down on her.


    However, all the bad luck seems to have started from then.


    In order to kill that vicious female partner, Xie Changsheng started a series of bad things. First, he lost a lot of money, and then he was threatened by a group of Jianghu killers.


    Later, he fell out with Xu Linglong unknowingly, and went all the way to Wanning City, coaxing Xu Linglong to soak the grain seeds in spiritual spring water and grow high-quality grain, and then go to take the line of Free King.


    This was originally a romantic line for the male and female protagonists to fall in love, but no one thought that the King of Free and Easy was really a pervert.


    Xu Linglong was fine. He avoided the fate of being killed by the King of Free and Easy several times, but as a servant, his luck was not so good.


    The bullying between the subordinates and the crushing of Xu Linglong''s aloofness are nothing.


    Until that day, she saw the appearance of King Xiaoyao when he fell ill. It turned out that he used a cane to beat two people to death, shattering bones one by one.


    As a result, it was her turn next.


    When King Xiaoyao''s icy eyes looked over, Xie Changsheng blurted out: "Don''t kill me, I know a lot of things you don''t know, including who Xu Linglong is!"


    As a result, Xie Changsheng ushered in a darker life, and King Xiaoyao used a punishment that was not easy to see on her body, trying to pry her mouth open.


    asked what he wanted to ask, but King Xiaoyao was not interested in anything else, so he had Xie Changsheng killed.


    Xie Changsheng could only escape.


    As soon as ?? escaped, he met Duke Yong.


    I thought I was a cute and beautiful little loli, and gave a hug to a bad old man, the old man must be very happy.


    Unexpectedly, what was waiting for her was Lang Wei going to prison.


    "Xie Changsheng, flirting with princes and nobles on the street, you are so bold! You should be executed according to the law!" With a shot of gavel, Xie Changsheng fell to the ground.


    She was pale.


    is over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Qin Huai has plans

    Chapter 317 Qin Huai has plans


    When Duke Yong encountered such a disgusting thing, he was no longer in a hurry to see his daughter, and hurried to coax his old wife.


    Mrs. Guo Gong sneered: "I think Guo Gong Ye enjoys it a lot, so I won''t disturb your Yaxing anymore."


    said, the lady of the country turned around and left.


    "Oh, madam, it''s not like you don''t know, that little girl rushed up by herself just now, your husband and I have been wronged!" Duke Yong really felt that he had accidentally provoked a whole body.


    He has quite a few grandchildren, so who is interested in a little girl?


    Is it fun to have weapons? Is there a good military book?


    Not to mention such a miserable little girl, who has such a heavy appetite!


    Mrs. Guo didn''t listen, she took a step to the side: "Don''t be next to me, bad luck."


    Duke Yong: "...I also feel bad luck."


    What is this? !


    People don''t have much fun. After tea and dinner, they chat about new things from each household. The story of Duke Yong being molested by a little **** the street soon spread throughout Wanning City.


    In the afternoon, some treasures were gifted from the palace and sent to Duke Yong''s residence.


    said that he wanted to suppress the shock of Duke Yongguo.


    Duke Yong saw those green jade pendants, and his face also turned green.


    He could even imagine how happy the emperor was when he heard the news in the palace.


    That''s a bad, bad boy!


    Duke Yong took a few showers, and licked his face and smoked the incense of Mrs. Guo several times.


    Mrs. Guo''s face is a little good now.


    Of course she knows what kind of person her husband is, but of course she should be angry when she should be angry.


    You can''t really ignore it just because you are tolerant and generous. A man is a stubborn elm. If you ignore it once or twice, he will gradually feel that you don''t care about this kind of thing.


    Over time, it is not a long-term way to get along with husband and wife.


    Duke Yong didn''t know what Mrs. Guo was thinking. He just looked at his wife. Now that he finally calmed down, he dared to talk to her about business.


    "What did that little girl say on the road? She knows something she doesn''t know. Do you think it might be the secret of Duke Anguo''s mansion? He also said that King Xiaoyao is a pervert." Duke Yong was full of question marks, "What is perversion? thing?"


    Mrs. Guogong: "The person has been sent to prison. You can''t control what you should know and what you shouldn''t know. Anyway, the Tianjia has its own decision. This matter involves the Yongguo Gongfu and the Anguo Gongfu. Neither of us can interfere, let the Heavenly Family handle it."


    Duke Yong is relieved.


    The two of them have never been against each other, but every time, the emperor is on his side.


    Even if the concubine in the Yongguo Gongfu is a good friend with the Queen Mother, it cannot stop the emperor from preferring their Yongguo Gongfu.


    Qin Huai also learned about this. Originally, he had no interest in who molested his grandfather.


    Until Chijia told him: "Master, the name of the detained woman is Xie Changsheng, and the subordinates have found out that she sent someone to send Miss Ayu to the snowy mountains."


    The words Qin Huai was writing were suddenly blurred.


    He put the pen aside and asked softly, "Can you come out?"


    Chijia knew that the son asked if he could bring people out.


    He hesitated a little: "The girl is being held as a felon. It''s not easy to get her out, so I''ll keep her first and last."


    The prison is not so easy to break into, even if they are well-trained guards, I am afraid that there will be no one out of ten.


    They will die when they die, but they can''t bring their own bodies out. In the end, they will definitely pull out the radish and bring out the mud, implicated in the son and Yongguo Gongfu.


    Qin Huai lowered his eyes: "I know, there is no need to do anything."


    If, she still has a life to come out alive.


    Then he will definitely make her regret that he is still alive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Qin Huai wants money

    Chapter 318 Qin Huai Wants Money


    Qin Huai realized that his strength was too small, at least his people couldn''t do it right now, to do something in Wanning City without a trace.


    For example, robbing the person who bullied Ayu, or infiltrating the Duke Anguo''s mansion to find out the relationship between their grain seeds and those two people.


    Before ??, the 100,000 taels of silver that had been corrupted from his mother were all handed over to Chijia to cultivate new people, and this group of people would become confidants who were only loyal to Qin Huai.


    However, this process may take several years to see results.


    Don¡¯t be in a hurry now.


    On the second day, Madam came to Duke Yong''s mansion again in the light of the morning light. First, she went to visit Duke Yong, who still feels embarrassed.


    Because of the presence of Mrs. Guo''s wife, Duke Yong still did not mention about the tiger talisman. The fewer people who knew about it, the better.


    Then he learned that Qin Huai was looking for her, a look of helplessness flashed across his eyes, but he still went to Qin Huai''s place.


    This child, she is getting more and more incomprehensible.


    But in any case, at least people are still alive, that is the greatest consolation.


    Man is alive, and many of the once negative plans can now be changed to a more gentle way.


    Thinking like this, Madam went to see Qin Huai, and when she learned that Qin Huai wanted to give herself a thousand taels of gold, Madam''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Have you run out of all the ones given to you before?" She even had some doubts, did Qin Huai do some gambling outside?


    How could someone use up 100,000 taels of silver so quickly.


    "It''s over." Qin Huai''s brows and eyes were light, and his tone didn''t fluctuate at all. He didn''t look like a child at all, "A thousand taels of gold, buy a tiger talisman."


    Madam ?? was startled when she heard the word tiger talisman.


    "How do you know?" Madam hid the surprise in her eyes, and added, "Now you dare to say anything in order to steal money, you are not afraid of losing your head!"


    Tiger sign that can be said casually?


    Qin Huai: "Go and ask Grandpa."


    Mrs. ?? did not give the money directly, but went to meet Duke Yong alone first.


    Knowing that the thing was indeed given by Qin Huai, Madam''s doubts became heavier.


    She knew that almost all of the guards surnamed Chi had been subdued by Qin Huai. In fact, Madam was very pleased to have such courage at such a young age.


    But he couldn''t let Qin Huai know, because he was afraid that the child would change his mind.


    "He has been in Duke Yong''s mansion, and he has never gone out. His confidants have never sent people out. Before that, he sent the grapes to Wangbei County." Duke Yong said to his wife, "As expected, it should be from there."


    However, Duke Yong never thought about it coming from that small village.


    If there are descendants of great generals in a village, they will never get along so badly.


    But Madam''s heart moved.


    Maybe he really came out of the village, but how did he come out, how did he get it, and why did he think of handing it over to Qin Huai?


    Even a thousand taels of gold.


    Ordinary people have never even seen gold, and some have only heard of gold in their entire lives, let alone a thousand taels of lions.


    Duke Yong is still talking about other things, including the current whereabouts of Hu Fu.


    Mrs. ??: "I already know about my father, so I don''t need to tell anyone else. As for taking things, I''ll leave them to Huai''er in the future." He always had to have something close to him.


    Duke Yong smiled: "I think so too."


    "The things that the child wants will be ready for him in a few days." Madam said and left the Duke Yong''s Mansion.


    When ?? was on the road, Madam had a lot of thoughts in her heart.


    Once again, I think about the children''s various things in this year, and I make up my mind to go to the Hujia Village to have a look after the spring.


    Meet that, future daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： open private school

    Chapter 319 Opening a private school


    The weather is getting colder, and the winter months are in the blink of an eye. Except for Wang Chuanyuan and his wife, who also want to do business, everyone else in the Wang family returned to Hujia Village.


    Wang Goro and others were all excited when they found out that their family had planted something called sugar cane.


    I heard that the thing is sweet, has a lot of water, and can also be used to make sugar. After planting it, their family will no longer be short of sugar?


    In fact, they are not short of sugar now. Before, Grandma didn''t know where to buy a big bucket of maltose.


    In the mountain where they planted wild fruits, some of the wild fruits were left for seeding, and the other dead branches and wild vines were all torn off to make firewood, and the ground was used to plant sugar cane.


    The children didn''t think it was enough. They thought of reclaiming a few more acres of land, but they were reprimanded by Mrs. Wang: "We are going to take part in the childbirth test in the beginning of the spring. One or two, I don''t know how to wake up, because I want the money of the old Wang family to fetch water. Are you drifting? If anyone fails to pass the exam in the spring of next year, they will grow land at home for half a year!"


    Wang Wulang and others were dumbfounded: "But we have only studied for less than a year, how can we pass the exam!"


    It was Wang Wulang who dared to answer Mrs. Wang''s words, and the others were frightened like a quail long ago.


    Mrs. Wang sneered: "I don''t care, I just look at the results, anyway, if anyone doesn''t pass the test, they will farm for me! Or if you don''t study now, just farm at home and let your elder brother go to the town to study. "


    As soon as ??''s words fell, Wang Dalang blurted out: "No, I''ll still farm the land, let the younger brothers go to study."


    In fact, Wang Dalang is not without reading, the old man in the village is still teaching.


    Mr. Hu was very strict when teaching people to read, and every child complained a lot. When he thought of reading like this in the next few decades, Wang Dalang only felt that one of the first two was big.


    He would rather pick shit.


    What''s more, a lot of farm work in their family is now done by the villagers, and Wang Dalang has not much to do by himself.


    And because of the high grain yield, their grandmother mentioned several methods of cultivating fertilizers. Since using those fertilizers, weeds have not grown in the fields. Instead, they have become more and more fertile, and they need to do less. .


    Now the land of every household has been idle, only those who plant sugar cane are left.


    From now until next year''s spring, everyone has nothing serious to do.


    Mrs. Wang glared at Wang Dalang: "You''re just a person who doesn''t know what to do. How many people want to study and can''t do it? You''re better, and you have to push it out."


    Wang Dalang smiled honestly: "I''m not the material to study, grandma, let''s nurture the younger brothers."


    He just grows the food and keeps the family hungry. This is also an achievement, isn''t it?


    Speaking of reading, Village Chief Hu found Mrs. Wang and wanted to ask her if there were any gentlemen in the town and could invite her to the village.


    "That''s what we planned. This year has two bumper harvests in a row. If there are no accidents next year, it should be good. After paying taxes and taxes for corv¨¦e, every household has a surplus, so I want to let the children study. ."


    "However, we don''t know much about the private schools in other villages, and since we are a little far away, we thought of inviting a gentleman to open a private school in our village. We will help with the construction of the house and the selection of the land. We pack three meals a day, but we don¡¯t know as many people as my aunt, so I wondered if my aunt could catch up and find a more reliable gentleman.¡±


    Mrs. Wang turned her eyes and looked at Chi Ding next to her.


    Now, Chi Ding has become a bright face, active in the old Wang''s house in the name of helping.


    Chi Ding''s body was shocked: "Old Madam, I can''t read, let alone teach!"


    What can he teach? Teach kids **** quietly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： to write a letter

    Chapter 320 To write a letter


    Most of the guards with the surname Chi have never read books and only vaguely know some numbers.


    A, B, C, and Ding have actually learned them all, but Chi Ding felt that it would be enough to teach the children boxing and kung fu.


    During class, the student asked: "Sir, if someone bullies me and slanders me, what should I do?"


    Chi Ding will definitely say: "Kill it."


    Then wouldn''t that just train a village of killers?


    That Miss Ayu''s new hometown must be ruined.


    If the young master knew, I would have chopped him off first.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t plan to let Chi Ding go: "Raising soldiers for thousands of days, using them for a while, now it''s time for you to prove your strength. If you can''t find a suitable gentleman, I don''t think you need to be a helper for the time being. Fire it."


    Chi Ding heard two laughter around him, and without thinking it must be Chi Tu and Chi Snake, those two unscrupulous guys.


    Hiding like stealing bells every day, all the dirty work fell on him.


    Moreover, this old lady sounds quite learned and can use idioms.


    It seems that you can''t just find a gentleman to fool around.


    Chi Ding: "Old Madam, are you in a hurry to find a gentleman? If not, I will send a letter to the young master to see if there are any suitable candidates in Wanning City."


    As the capital of Dachang Kingdom, in Wannian City, there are scholars everywhere, and even those scholars who are inferior are definitely much better than those in the backcountry.


    If you are lucky, there might be the kind of jinshi who didn''t enter the officialdom, retired bachelors and the like.


    Of course, the latter and their little son should not be able to invite him, because the little son''s face is not that big, and Hujia Village is no matter how good it is, it is also a village.


    Village Chief Hu hurriedly said: "No rush, no rush, we just have nothing to do recently, let''s think about it first, even if we want to invite Mr. to come, it will wait until the spring, and we will talk about it after the busy farming season."


    Chi Ding knew that he could not escape, so he had to write a letter to the young master.


    When ?? was writing the letter, Chitu swayed over: "If you don''t ask, does Miss Ayu write the letter?"


    Young Master is alone in Wanning City, and if his life is unsatisfactory, he must not be able to resist being a cold child again.


    However, in front of Miss Ayu, the son is like a normal little boy.


    If there is a letter from Miss Ayu, maybe it will have a certain effect.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it!" Chi Ding put down the pen and paper in his hand and turned to look for Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu has been a little busy these past two days, because she found that the grape seeds she lost had sprouted on the ground, and a small section of seedlings grew.


    She took the dumplings and the poles of Aunt Hu San¡¯s house, picked up all the seedlings she left along the way, and planned to plant them in another place.


    When ?? Chitu passed by, little Ayugang was digging a hole with a small hoe.


    "Ayu." Chitu shouted from a distance.


    "Uncle Rabbit!" Xiao Ayu lost the little **** in his hand and ran over happily.


    Several other children also turned to look at him.


    Chitu said, "We are going to write a letter to the young master, do you want to write a letter to him as well?"


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes first lit up, then drooped down.


    "But, but I can''t write¡ª"


    Red Rabbit said: "It''s okay, you can say, I''ll write it for you, and at the end you just press a little handprint."


    Xiao Ayu was instantly happy: "Okay, okay, then I want to write, I want to write!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： wrote the letter

    Chapter 321 Write the letter


    Xiao Ayu can write some simple characters, but because he is too young and his pen power is not enough, the characters he writes are crooked.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Ayu is only three years old now. Naturally, everyone does not have such high expectations of her. Even the husband only requires Xiao Ayu to be able to hold a steady pen.


    Old Mrs. Wang and others were naturally reluctant to squeeze Xiao Ayu, so she really hadn''t really practiced calligraphy.


    After returning home, Xiao Ayu first took a pen in high spirits, but she was stumped at the beginning.


    She knew how her brother wrote, but not how Ayou wrote.


    Chi Ding saw the little girl''s embarrassed face, and the little bun''s face turned red. She held back a smile and said, "Ayu, just say what you want to say, and I''ll write it for you."


    Xiao Ayu was still a little hesitant and embarrassed: "Actually, I want to write it myself, but I won''t."


    If brother Ayou knew that the letter he wrote to him was actually written by someone else, how sad it would be.


    Chi Ding: "Well then, you read it first, then I will write it down for you, and you will copy it again with my words, how about it?"


    "But this is too much trouble for Mr. Ding." Little Ayu knows that adults are busy and can''t play around with her, "I''d better ask the second brother for help!"


    Chi Ding didn''t stop him either, and let Ayu go.


    Wang Erlang was the one who could read the most in the Wang family except Wang Chuangui.


    Since the earliest days, he counted the wrong number in front of Ayu, and he has been extraordinarily hard.


    Sometimes even harder than Wang Chuangui.


    Most of the time, Wang Erlang is immersed in his studies. Like Wang Wulang and others, he only knows two or three hundred characters, but Wang Erlang has already read the thousand-character script by heart and can recognize every word.


    But it¡¯s just knowledge and can describe it. It¡¯s still very early to compose a neat and tidy article.


    "Ayu, you want to write a letter, yes, the second brother will help you write it." Wang Erlang naturally responded to Xiao Ayu''s request.


    Wang Erlang sat at the table, picked up a pen and paper: "You read it, I''ll write it."


    Xiao Ayu opened his mouth and started to say, "Brother Ayou, how are you doing there? I am in Hujia Village now, and there are many brothers and sisters playing with me every day. Today we are still planting grapes, and there will be a lot of good things next year. I''ve got some grapes to eat, and I''ll send you some when the time comes. It''s getting cold again, brother Ayou, are you wearing thick clothes? Grandma said, you should wear more clothes when it''s cold..."


    Xiao Ayu talked a lot, but when he looked down, he saw that Wang Erlang had just written the first two words.


    "Second brother, why didn''t you write it?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    Wang Erlang: "¡­"


    He knew that his younger sister could speak, but he didn''t expect that she could speak like that. Even a fairy couldn''t write so quickly after speaking a few hundred words in one breath.


    In the end, Xiao Ayu said slowly, word by word, and Wang Erlang wrote slowly.


    Wang Erlang was able to write well at first, but when he wrote the 10th sheet, he raised his hand that he could barely lift.


    "Ayu, come on, Qin Huai''s eyes will hurt if he reads too many letters at once." Wang Erlang said quickly.


    Little Ayu licked her dry mouth, still unfinished: "Alright then, we''ll write a letter next time."


    Little Ayu held the ten sheets of paper in his hands like a baby, thinking that he would transcribe it again.


    Xiao Ayu was distressed.


    is too much.


    Finally, she stretched out her little hand and pressed it in the inkstone.


    Then, with a small slap, he made a stamp at the end of the letter.


    Take these ten pieces of paper over to Chiding.


    Xiao Ayu blushed: "Mr. Ding, it''s so hard for the second brother to write so much, so I won''t write new ones, otherwise the second brother will be sad."


    Xiao Ayu also pointed to the slap at the end: "Look, I wrote this myself, I didn''t ask the second brother to help."


    This is considered to be your own participation in letter writing, right?


    Chi Ding: "..." This is the first time I saw someone talk about being lazy and say it so understandingly.


    "Okay, I''ll let someone tell the young master."


    The first time I wrote a letter, Xiao Ayu was very excited. After handing in the letter, she hurriedly went to the village and shared the matter with other friends.


    Chi Ding opened the letter and looked at the content written on it, the whole person was at a loss.


    Why is this paper full of incomprehensible words?


    Brother Aya, he can understand it.


    What is peach?


    What is the husband after the ???


    Forget it, put it on.


    It wasn''t a letter to him anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： discuss

    Chapter 322 Discussion


    In the winter months, everyone is fine.


    Wang Dalang went to meet the girls from the three families again.


    are not satisfied.


    The girl from the first family is in her 20s. She said that she was delayed by the death of an elder in the family this year. It was not a matchmaker who came to tell her, but there were rumors that the girl was very capable and worthy of a big job.


    When I came to kiss her, I didn''t mention the girl''s age, but said she was diligent and honest.


    After Feng Shi passed by, he saw that the girl almost called out a sister.


    Even in his 20s, he looks too old.


    looks older than her sister Liu!


    Not to mention the second family, the girl looks like Zhou Zheng, and the family conditions are not bad. As a result, her old lady asked for 100 taels of silver.


    Mrs. Wang sneered after hearing this: "I''m afraid this is a lady from an official family. Do I have to pay for it when I come back?"


    At the third house, the girl is good-looking, the family is rich, and even a small local landlord.


    There is no dowry requirement in their family. The only requirement is to ask Wang Dalang to live in their house for a few years, give birth to two children with their family names, and then decide whether to go back to the Wang family.


    This abacus is more precise.


    Not only Mrs. Wang, but the rest of the Wang family were speechless.


    The royal family is their duty, but they are not stupid. Isn''t this co-authoring and bullying them?


    It doesn''t make sense. When the family was poor, they said they could talk about normal girls, but now they have a good family, they have a family background, and they have confidence. Instead, they recruit some ghosts and ghosts.


    Their requirements are really not high. It doesn''t matter if the girl''s family has money or not, as long as the person is good, the heart is good, and they are diligent enough.


    Even if he is diligent, he doesn''t want people to work in the fields, as long as he can support his status as the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law.


    Even this, he couldn¡¯t achieve it.


    Feng began to worry: "How about I''ll go back to my parents'' house and ask, let the family not disclose it first, and just ask as an ordinary poor boy."


    Girls from poor families are generally more responsible, because it takes a lot of effort just to live, not to mention working hard.


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "Don''t worry, there are also a few families in the town. They handed me the news before. In a few days, I will go to the town to have a look."


    It was impossible to see three houses in a row, and Mrs. Wang felt a little disgusted in her heart. If there were no girls of the right age in Hujia Village, Mrs. Wang actually wanted to find them in the village.


    After fleeing the famine for so many years, they can be considered to have seen both the warm and the cold. Only in Hujia Village, there is a sense of righteousness from top to bottom.


    Occasional minor problems with individual people, that''s not a big deal.


    Old Wang said: "How can there be so much trouble, let Dalang go to the street to see if there is any girl who is unmarried and looks pleasing to the eye, just ask¡ª"


    As a result, before the others expressed their opinions, Xiao Ayu said: "Grandpa, isn''t this a second-rate?"


    Picking a **** the street, the gentleman has said, that is something that a gentleman will not do.


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    Think about it, it really is.


    Thinking about his four sons, when they got married, they glanced at the girls who said they were getting married. They were all as shy as they were, and they didn''t pick any two or three, and it happened all at once.


    It started to be difficult when I got to my grandson, and Lao Wangtou felt that it was too troublesome.


    "I want to come because fate has not yet arrived, and I can''t be in a hurry. Marriage is a lifetime event. Dalang is not too big now, let''s take it slow." Ma said in a good voice.


    A few more days passed, the winter moon was coming to an end, and the twelfth moon came.


    Hujia Village began to kill New Year pigs one after another to make New Year goods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： kill pigs

    Chapter 323 Killing Pigs


    In previous years, everyone made New Year¡¯s goods at the end of the twelfth lunar month. Now the weather is cold, and every household has enough food, and the poultry they raise have grown up. Make New Year¡¯s goods early, and all kinds of bacon can be eaten first.


    Lao Wang''s family also raised a dozen chickens, a dozen ducks, and two big fat pigs, all of which were taken care of at home by Wang Chuanfu and his wife.


    The cries of pigs can be heard from time to time in the village.


    Xiao Ayu was very happy, wherever there was a sound, she would go to watch the fun.


    As a result, I went to several houses one after another, but they stopped her from a distance.


    "Ayu, killing pigs is too bloody, you can''t watch it." When Aunt Hu''s house was killing pigs, Ayu, who looked like a cannonball, stopped outside early.


    Xiao Ayu said, "But I''m not afraid of blood, I''ve seen it before!"


    Usually, when Mrs. Wang went to the pork stall to buy pork, blood was dripping everywhere, and Xiao Ayu''s eyes wouldn''t even blink.


    What''s more, when they rescued a blood-covered man on the street, Mrs. Wang''s fingers couldn''t help shaking, but little Ayu seemed to be fine.


    seems to be naturally insensitive to blood.


    Aunt Hu looked in the direction of Wang''s family, and while dealing with little Ayu, she called out the pole: "Biandan, take sister Ayu to play for a while, two banana trees are ripening on the mountain behind, take a sickle over there. Cut it back."


    said to little Ayu again: "Ayu is good, you go to play with Sister Panda. You will have dinner at our house at noon today. I will ask someone to talk to your grandma."


    In fact, Xiao Ayu was not allowed to watch the slaughter of pigs. It was Mrs. Wang who had greeted the villagers earlier, for fear of scaring her good little granddaughter.


    The villagers are naturally happy to cooperate.


    If Zhang Donkey knew and let her precious granddaughter come to kill the pigs, I''m afraid that half of their pigs would not be taken away.


    I''m busy at home today, so I don''t have time to quarrel with Donkey Zhang.


    When the pole took Ayu away, Aunt Hu San turned back to the yard, and the pigs were almost killed. Hu San was carrying a hot water bottle and poured water on it.


    Seeing Aunt Hu, he asked casually, "Is this year''s pig heart still for her?"


    "Leave a fart, they have no shortage of them!" In the past years, Aunt Hu killed a pig, and would leave the pig heart to Mrs. Wang, knowing that she likes to eat braised pig heart.


    Hu San: "Then save it up and send it to the second cousin''s uncle. This year''s second cousin''s uncle''s harvest is not very good¡ª"


    "I think about your second cousin all day long! You can see what he has left for you at the end of the year?" Aunt Hu rolled her eyes, "It''s just a pig''s heart, how many villages do you still carry? It''s not ashamed! Forget it, I''ll give it to Zhang Donkey, to save her from being irritable all day long, and I''ll think about it if I don''t give it to her at that time, and maybe she''ll cry secretly at night."


    Hu San: "..." I''m afraid it''s not you who thinks too much?


    It happened that Mrs. Wang was carrying a slaughtered chicken in her hand. When she walked to the door, she heard Aunt Hu say this, and immediately turned around and left.


    was seen by Aunt Hu''s son and called her, "Aunt Wang, you''re here? Come in and sit!"


    Mrs. Wang snorted coldly: "Which eye did you see me coming? I was just passing by. Whoever has time to sit at your house, there is blood everywhere, don''t smoke my ears!"


    Aunt Hu''s son: ?


    Smoked ears?


    After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, she threw the chicken in her hand towards him from a distance.


    "Aunt Wang''s family, this is impossible!" A whole chicken, with its hair shed and its internal organs removed, also weighed five or six pounds.


    can be worth a lot of money.


    By the time Aunt Hu came out, Mrs. Wang had only her back.


    "If you have chicken plague, you want it if you like it, or throw it away if you don''t like it. Don''t bring it back to swell my eyes."


    Aunt Hu snatched the chicken from her son''s hand: "It''s the only way to lose it."


    After entering the yard, he said to Hu San again: "Later the ribs will be cut into two more ribs and sent along with the pig heart, so as not to say that my aunt Hu San loves to take advantage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： cave

    Chapter 324 The Cave


    Today, the boys in the family are busy watching pigs slaughter, and some people take advantage of the weather to go to the river to play as soon as possible.


    The pole took Xiao Ayu to the back mountain, and the little sheep saw that his little master finally stopped going to kill pigs, so he shook his legs and ran.


    "Sister Ayu, you are in good health. I feel tired even climbing here. You didn''t even sweat." There are several mountains in the back. The one where Aunt Hu''s family grows plantains is the highest. Hours later, I climbed up the mountain.


    The pole was so tired that she was panting for breath, and Xiao Ayu was not even blushing or panting.


    Not even sweating.


    Xiao Ayu smiled and patted his chest: "That''s because I practice martial arts!"


    The pole is a little envious: "Is it really that good to practice martial arts? Can I also practice martial arts?"


    "Yes, I''ll teach you." Xiao Ayu said, "It''s easy!"


    The pole was excited at first, but quickly became depressed: "My mother will definitely not agree, it''s useless for girls to practice martial arts."


    Not to mention martial arts, even before the old lady Hu asked the people in the village to learn knowledge, and Aunt Hu was not allowed to carry the pole, saying that it was useless for girls to learn so much.


    Actually, the pole would like to go there.


    Listening to the children in the village reciting two poems from time to time, she was very envious and always felt that she was different from these children.


    Xiao Ayu thought about it and said, "Who said it''s useless? There is a female gentleman in the town. My mother is a female gentleman! She is not very literate, but she still teaches us to recognize things in the school every day. You have learned martial arts, and you can teach everyone how to practice martial arts when you grow up, why do you say it is useless?"


    "Sister Pole, everything we learn is useful!"


    The pole has never been to the town, and when I heard that a woman can be a husband, I was very surprised.


    Actually, it''s also Xiao Ayu and the others who are wrong. Women can never be husbands, unless they are the kind of female masters who are invited to the house.


    But the Yang family''s private school is not so particular, Mr. Yang''s wife, incidentally, taught the children to recognize things, and Liu''s also happened to be able to take over from her.


    The people who were sent to the private school were not too particular about it. As long as you can take good care of the children and don''t bother them at home, everything will be fine.


    But Xiao Ayu''s call set off a storm in the pole''s heart.


    It was not until many years later that the pole became the famous Mr. Wu in Dachang, who taught generations of outstanding students, telling them that women can also be strong, and they still remember that on this hill, the charming and cute girl told her with a smile, we learn Every thing is useful.


    And now the pole just said hesitantly: "Then I''ll try it."


    If the mother does not agree, then she will practice secretly.


    Xiao Ayu whispered, "Several brothers in our family are good at martial arts. The third brother and brother Wu are both very good at martial arts. You can learn from them."


    Pole: "Hmmmm."


    The pole found the two banana trees, got vines and a stick, tied the sickle to them, and cut off the two bunches of ripe bananas.


    Two people share under the tree first.


    Eating and eating, Xiao Ayu saw something vaguely on the top of the mountain next door.


    "Sister Pole, what is that?"


    The pole followed Xiao Ayu''s finger and saw that it was the side of the mountain next door, with vines hanging from it.


    "It''s nothing." The pole shook his head.


    "No, look, there seems to be a cave there." Xiao Ayu took a closer look, "Behind that vine, there is a small cave, sister Pole, can''t you see it?"


    The pole still shook her head, she didn''t think there was anything there.


    In fact, Xiao Ayu drinks Wanling Water every day, and her eyesight is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. For her, the faint hole on the mountain wall is clearly visible.


    But for ordinary people, the mountain wall hidden under the vines is just an ordinary cliff.


    "There are really holes!" Xiao Ayu was wronged.


    The pole said in a good-natured manner: "Then let''s go back and find some good mountain climbers and see if there are any there, okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： There are caves

    Chapter 325 There are caves


    The pole picked up the bananas, put them in the small backpack they brought, and then turned around and asked Xiao Ayu, "Would you like to come in? I''ll carry you down."


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go by myself."


    She has grown up and wants to walk by herself.


    The lamb followed, handed the horn to Xiao Ayu''s hand, and asked Xiao Ayu to walk with the horn to avoid falling.


    It was quick to go down the mountain, and the poles put the plantains home.


    At this time, Aunt Hu and the others had already cleaned up the yard and greeted Ayu to go in and sit down. Ayu said with a smile that he had to go to other places.


    After returning to Lao Wang''s house, she saw Tangyuan washing clothes, so she said to her: "Sister Tangyuan, let''s go hiking together, I found a cave!"


    Tangyuan wrung out the last piece of clothing in his hand: "I have to clean the yard later, so wait for me to finish."


    Xiao Ayu took the initiative to get the broom: "I''ll sweep, I''ll sweep, you dry the clothes, I''ll sweep the yard, we can go out!"


    "Sweep for what? Put it there, those boys know that they are playing outside all day long, and they don''t do anything at home, so they are used to them!" Mrs. Wang walked out of the room and glanced at the dumplings, "Let me You follow Ayu, don''t wander around the house all day long, go out and call those boys back later, don''t think that you can leave it to others to do what you do for them."


    Tangyuan replied yes.


    The Wang family is also busy making bacon recently, and some are busy sorting out the New Year''s goods back to their parents'' home. Many household chores are handed over to the children. As a result, those boys like to be lazy, and Tangyuan took the initiative to do things.


    I have come and gone, but I don''t have time to be by Xiao Ayu''s side.


    Tangyuan and Xiao Ayu went to call the pole again, ran to the river again, and called Wang Wulang and others.


    Wang Wulang heard what kind of cave he was going to look for, and was a little puzzled: "We still have a cave in the back mountain? You are not talking about the ones that usually put things?"


    There are indeed caves in the back mountain, but they are very small. Generally, people use them to put some traps and use them for hunting.


    During the busy farming season, people occasionally put a kettle in it, which is convenient for those who work on the mountain.


    Xiao Ayu: "No, it''s a cave on the mountain."


    I couldn''t tell, so the pole simply took them around and ran to the bottom of the cliff.


    is really the kind of straight cliff, unless you have light work, it is difficult to climb up.


    has no power point at all.


    On the contrary, a tree vine fell from the top of the mountain, but only half of it fell, and there was no way to climb.


    "Why is there a cave on this? Sister Ayu, didn''t you read it wrong?" Wang Saburo looked up, only to see lush vines, and the mountain wall that looked a little oppressive.


    On the contrary, Wang Wulang said to Wang Shilang next to him: "Fourth brother, you run fast, call Mr. Ding over. Mr. Ding can fly and should be able to climb up."


    These words reminded Xiao Ayu, she ran under a tree and looked up at the red rabbit above: "Uncle Rabbit, can you help me to see if there are any caves?"


    Chitu jumped down from the tree with a blank expression on his face. Under the surprised eyes of the children, his toes flew up the mountain wall, and then he grabbed the vine on the mountain wall and went up a little, and flew to the place where the vines were most dense in a few steps. .


    Kids: "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    The boys were very excited, and there was a surprise in the eyes of the pole.


    After a while, the red rabbit flew down.


    "Uncle Rabbit, is there a cave there?"


    Chitu nodded slowly under the gaze of the children: "Yes."


    And there is something in the cave.


    One large wooden box after another, covered with thick dust, and I don¡¯t know how many years have been left, but it has not been corrupted at all.


    Ayu found a cave in the back mountain.


    This news shocked the people of Hujia Village who were busy working.


    Are there any caves on the mountain that have not yet been discovered?


    The old people who have lived in the village for decades are all dazed, they have never heard the news.


    turned happy again.


    What good things did Ayu bring them?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： out of the box

    Chapter 326 Unpacking


    Although the children wanted to see what was in the cave, the adults drove them to other places just in case.


    Please ask Chitu and the others to fly to the cave with the rope and put things down slowly.


    I don¡¯t know how big the cave is, but there are indeed forty or fifty boxes in the box.


    Originally everyone thought it was just one or two boxes, but when more and more boxes were put down, the expressions of the villagers changed.


    "This, wouldn''t it be a treasure?"


    "If there are few things, we can keep them in the village. If there are too many things, we can''t hand them over to the public."


    "This must have been left by the former general, right? With so many things coming out, will the government surround our village and drive us out?"


    "Don''t say it, there is such a possibility!"


    "That''s impossible! Our family has lived here for generations, so where else can we go when we get out?"


    "Or just pretend that you didn''t see it and send these boxes back..."


    Village Chief Hu listened to the villagers saying one sentence and one sentence, and his face darkened: "Okay, first carry the things into the courtyard, don''t say those depressing words."


    What''s more, when did Ayu hurt them?


    If it wasn''t for fear that the child''s luck would be ruined, they all wanted to build a temple for Xiao Ayu, and they would worship at all times.


    But when she thought that Mrs. Wang would follow everyone with a broom, she could only thank her from time to time.


    Everyone was mighty and beat the boxes to the courtyard outside the village ancestral hall.


    Not all the villagers were able to watch the scene. Those who were not very strict were kicked out, and those who could talk in the village were called in.


    Originally, the box should not have been shown to everyone. It was better for the village chief to open it in private, but now everyone in the village knows about it.


    Open to say, lest there be any extra branches.


    The people of the old Wang family were present.


    Mrs. Hu and other clan chiefs sat on the top: "Open it."


    A few strong men stepped forward and opened the boxes one by one.


    Surprisingly, there was neither gold and silver treasures, nor silk satin, and certainly no waste.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen these things before." One of the villagers walked to a box, looked at the contents and muttered, "It''s a bit like armor, but not so similar."


    Indeed, that thing looked like a piece of armor, but it was scattered and not like a whole piece.


    Most of the other boxes are these things.


    It feels like jade but not jade, like iron but not iron, it is cold in hand, and it sounds like metal colliding in your hand, but it is very light.


    Mrs. Hu held it in his hand and looked at it for a long time. In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, he hesitated: "Maybe this is the material used to make armor, but it has not been assembled yet."


    It may also be because the time is too long, the thing that used to connect the armor is broken, and only the armor is left.


    It''s not impossible, after all, there are some unknown powders in the box, and I don''t know if the rope is weathered.


    "What is this?" Another villager approached the other boxes and lifted the top cloth. After a burst of dust, the contents inside were revealed.


    Everyone recognized it this time, it was a book, a box full of books.


    This time, without waiting for others to say, Mrs. Hu picked up the top book.


    The texture of the book is very soft, as if it could be broken accidentally.


    This time, Mrs. Hu''s eyes lit up: "It''s a long-lost military book!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： deal with

    Chapter 327 Processing


    In the forty or fifty boxes, half were filled with items that were suspected to be armor, and the other half were filled with military books.


    And most of those books were heard by Mrs. Hu, but they are said to have been lost.


    However, these boxes should have been in the cave for some years, I am afraid that they have been at least seven or eighty years. Those books have become very fragile, and if they are not inappropriate, they will be easily damaged.


    The villagers know that books are very precious things. On weekdays, a shoddy book costs several hundred liters, and a slightly more refined one costs a tael of silver.


    Not to mention those ancient books, I''m afraid they can''t afford to sell them.


    Mrs. Hu made a decisive decision: "I''m afraid this thing will be reported to the county magistrate."


    The other clan dukes didn''t speak, and they were a little undecided for the first time.


    The imperial power does not go to the countryside, and most of the time, the officials will not take care of the affairs of the village.


    In the villages, there are more squires and wealthy households, and the village chief is in charge of these people.


    They can manage big and small matters, and some even call them arrogant, and they can avoid the government''s sentence of death.


    Like those villagers who decide to dip in pig cages, the government will not care if they know it.


    But these boxes, they find it difficult, let alone the armor, it looks tattered, and it avoids the suspicion of rebellion.


    What does ??ke Bingshu say?


    The villagers have all seen it. If there is such a thing, as long as one person is not strict and spreads it out, their village will be finished.


    It has only been 17 years since the end of the war. I heard that the remnants of the past have not been eliminated, but it cannot be smeared in vain.


    On the contrary, it was the old Ma clan, who looked at the old lady Wang on the side, and then turned her head to the old Wang''s head: "Wangzi, tell me, what should I do with this matter?"


    Old Wang was poking his head, trying to see what was in those boxes, when he was suddenly called by the old horse clan, and the whole person shivered.


    "Why did you ask me about this?" Monk Lao Wang was puzzled. He never liked to participate in the affairs of the village, nor could he participate.


    His brain is not suitable for planning.


    "You ask him what he can ask?" Mrs. Wang replied, "If you want to ask me, just say it straight, why be sloppy, how can my old man stand up to your fright, and you are so frightened that you move home what?"


    Old Wangtou: "..." Why is this so wrong?


    The old Ma clan puffed up: "Who wants to ask you, what can a woman and Taoist know?"


    Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes: "I''m too rare to tell you!"


    turned sideways and looked at Lao Wang''s head: "Would you like to go? If you don''t go, I will go first."


    Seeing this situation, Village Chief Hu hurriedly stopped him: "Aiya, Aunt Wang, the old Ma Clan has such a temper, so you can take care of it. In the end, today''s matter is still the cave that your family Ayu found. You should ask what your family means."


    Although the things were in their village, in fact, if Ayu didn''t tell them, they would let the flying helpers hired by their family smuggle the things to Lao Wang''s house, and they didn''t know.


    After all, those people seem to be strong in martial arts. If they want to transport things away without knowing it, maybe they can really do it.


    But people don''t do that.


    "What''s there to think about? This thing is not something that our village can keep. The old man is right, hand it over to the county magistrate, and everything will be fine." After saying that, Mrs. Wang clapped the dust that did not exist on her hands, "At home There is still something else to do, just stay for a while, you can do it by yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Zhang Zhans investigation

    Chapter 328 Zhang Zhan''s investigation


    That evening, Zhang Zhan, who was working in Yongding County, had just finished drinking a cup of hot tea when he heard a servant outside.


    "Sir, there are people from Hujia Village looking for it."


    Zhang Zhan shuddered in his heart, the old lady won''t come again, right?


    Hasn¡¯t he already promised grain and seeds?


    A few days ago, Hujia Village sent someone to deliver a truckload of grain, with three or four stones. Zhang Zhan saw that the grain was different.


    The person who delivered the food was not Mrs. Wang, but her eldest grandson. They said that this kind of food was brought from Wanning City. They felt pretty good for this kind of food. They wanted Zhang Zhan to help and see if they could. Don''t let others follow suit.


    Zhang Zhan was a little confused at that time. He was born and raised in Wanning City, and he had never seen such good food.


    But thinking about it, that old lady never did things in a random way, and she understood after going around. It is estimated that their village created it by themselves, and borrowed the name of Wanning City.


    The Emperor Tiangao is far away, and people in this remote and remote place will naturally not think that the so-called capital grains actually come from their own villages.


    If this is promoted, it will be a real political achievement. Maybe Yongding County''s title of poverty-stricken county can be removed.


    There are too many impoverished villages in this county, and the wealthy households are concentrated in certain surnames. There are still too few people who can truly live without food and clothing.


    Speaking of which, every time the old lady came to him, he didn''t suffer any loss, and he didn''t need to be nervous.


    Thinking like this, Zhang Zhan had already walked out. To his surprise, the village head of Hujia Village was outside.


    After ?? Zhang Zhan took office, he once called the village chiefs of various villages, Li Zheng and others, and met with the public officials in the county government office, so that they could get acquainted with each other and finally carry out follow-up work.


    Hu Changzhu, the village chief of Hujia Village, naturally knew him.


    Zhang Zhan was only in his 20s. He didn''t look as majestic as other county magistrates. Village Chief Hu was not so nervous when he saw him.


    So, under Zhang Zhan''s inquiries, he told about the box in the village.


    In order to win the trust, the village chief Hu also brought two things, the fragments of the suspected armor, and a military book.


    Zhang Zhan didn''t feel anything when he saw the armor fragments, and he didn''t change his face until he saw the "Records of Taizu".


    turned out to be the battlefield record of the former emperor Taizu, a long-lost military book!


    In fact, the reason why Zhang Zhan took office in Wangbei County was to verify the events of more than 100 years ago.


    In the beginning, everyone found out that the things might be in Wangbei County. Today, the family sent a large number of people to investigate, but they all came back without success.


    He came, and it was just his personal hobby. When he was the county magistrate, he checked it out.


    The above has given up a lot of investigations. After all, it has been so long, and after a long period of war, it is very likely that some books will be destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, before he officially started the investigation, things were delivered to the door.


    Is it dark under the lights?


    Many people skipped Hujia Village when they were investigating. That place was too remote and too poor.


    Of course, I checked it, but who would have guessed that the things in Hujia Village are either behind the waterfall or on the cliff, which normal people would never imagine.


    At most, there is a secret cellar.


    Village Chief Hu saw Zhang Zhan''s face changed and changed, and he was very nervous: "Master Zhang, our village doesn''t know about these things¡ª"


    Zhang Zhan waved his hand: "Don''t panic, I''ll send you back with you tomorrow, and bring that thing to the county seat first. No, I''ll leave it with you first, and I''ll send a few people over to help take care of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Little Ayus little wish

    Chapter 329 Little Ayu''s Little Wish


    is related to the old things many years ago, but now there is no big risk.


    But to be on the safe side, Zhang Zhan did not send people from the county yali, but sent his men from Wanning City.


    Liuhu village chief stayed in the county office for one night. The next day, three people dressed as ordinary people went to Hujia village with Hu village chief.


    When we arrived in the village, we found that everyone was digging with hoes.


    Those people wondered: "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Mrs. Wang happened to pass by and asked the village chief Hu, "Where are these people from?"


    Village Chief Hu said as he got off the donkey cart, "Oh, I brought it from the county seat."


    Thinking of Master Zhang saying, don''t reveal their identities, Village Chief Hu continued: "Come here to find a job."


    "That''s fine, you are responsible for digging a cellar over there." Mrs. Wang took two hoes and a shovel from the side and handed it to the three confused people, "Don''t be idle."


    Then he said to the stunned village chief Hu, "This time it''s not for my family, the money has to come from the village."


    Village Chief Hu: "¡­"


    The three: "¡­"


    Chiding passed by carrying a **** and smiled at them: "Brothers work hard, you can earn twenty wen a day!"


    Three people: "!!"


    It was Mrs. Wang''s idea to dig cellars. Before the land was completely frozen, she dug some cellars for ice storage.


    At this time, I didn¡¯t think about being low-key or low-key, hiding my clumsiness or hiding my clumsiness. As long as it can make everyone have a better life, I will do whatever I can.


    Now dig the cellar and wait until the river freezes, then go and store those ice cubes in the ice cellar next to each other. It will be useful in the future when the weather is hot.


    When the heat is hot, if you want to buy ice cubes in the county town, it really costs a lot of money, and you can''t even buy it in many cases.


    Thousands of good are good, it is better to have them yourself.


    The forty or fifty boxes were locked in the ancestral hall by village chief Hu.


    At the end of last year, the cellar that Xiao Ayu discovered is now being used by the villagers. Because it is warmer inside, more than 10 rooms have been made. At that time, the infirm and the elderly will be invited to live in it, so that everyone can stay in it. Too cold for winter.


    With such a busy schedule, at the end of the year, every household begins to prepare for the Chinese New Year.


    There were two heavy snowfalls in Hujia Village. Fortunately, it was not the snow disaster last year. The road to the town was smooth, but the weather was a little cold, and the adults were not willing to spend a lot of money to buy too many clothes.


    Naturally, if you can¡¯t go out, you won¡¯t go out.


    The bacon made by each household is hung on the beams of the house. The children are not afraid of the cold, and they are as excited as monkeys have just come down the mountain.


    formed a long dragon, rushing from this house to that house from time to time, just to eat the fried fruit cakes from each house.


    Apart from Mr. Hu and the family of the village elder, the family of Lao Wang has the most abundant things.


    Wang Chuanyuan and his wife also closed the steamed bun shop in the town and came back. They have been doing it for several months, and they have become proficient in their craftsmanship.


    The steamed buns are all exquisite and beautiful, and the taste is also good.


    The children ate their mouths full of oil.


    Everyone was holding steamed buns, only Xiao Ayu had a small steamed bun in one hand, and his eyes narrowed when he ate it.


    "Brother Ayou must have never eaten such delicious little steamed buns!" Xiao Ayu said to the dumplings in the space, "Elf, can you eat steamed buns?"


    Dango: [¡­Not yet. ¡¿


    Strictly speaking, it is just the existence of the source space projected into the cub¡¯s consciousness world.


    But it is more advanced than this, and it can deliver real objects.


    "That''s really pitiful." Little Ayu pouted, in a good mood.


    Wang Wulang was holding a four-hi ball in his hand, and while blowing hot air at it, he walked towards Xiao Ayu: "Sister Ayu, do you want to try it? Aunt Hu San just gave it to me!"


    "Mmmm." Xiao Ayu took it and took a bite, then handed it back to Wang Wulang.


    Wang Goro just threw it in his mouth.


    After chewing a few times, he asked again, "Do you have any gifts you want for the Chinese New Year this year?"


    Xiao Ayu thought for a while and said, "I heard Grandma tell the second uncle that he wanted something. The second uncle said it was a bit difficult, but Grandma said that as long as the scholar can get it."


    Wang Wulang felt that something was wrong and wanted Xiao Ayu to stop talking.


    But Xiao Ayu has already said it quickly: "Fifth brother, I don''t want any gifts. Would you like to give Ai a favor? Everyone should give one. I am also studying, and I will give it too!"


    Wang Goro: "..." Do you think this is a big radish?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Little Ayus Vision

    Chapter 330 Xiao Ayu''s Vision


    Wang Wulang knew what an imperial appointment was, because his husband once dedicated a class to teach them about the Dachang Kingdom''s application system.


    The female relatives of officials of the fifth rank and above, as long as they have not made a serious mistake, can ask for an official order.


    Female dependents usually refer to the real wife, mother, grandmother, great-grandmother, and even grandmother and great-grandmother.


    It is very easy to enlist the female relatives of the fifth-rank officials, as long as the last document is basically agreed.


    And the following, usually the emperor''s close ministers, or in the court, someone mediates from it.


    Ordinary officials, who entered the officialdom through the imperial examinations and worked hard for a lifetime, would hardly be promoted to the fifth rank.


    Unless you have made great achievements, or you are a jinshi.


    Wang Goro felt that he was not good enough.


    Although the brothers of the Wang family are often praised by their masters for studying in the Aoki School, Wang Wulang himself does not like to read, he prefers to learn martial arts with Mr. Ding.


    "Sister Ayu, let''s change a present, maybe Ama doesn''t like that fate." Wang Wulang and Ayu discussed.


    Little Ayu ran up to Mrs. Wang, raised her head and asked, "Ama, Ama, don''t you like appointments?"


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Wang Wulang, who was following behind. What else did she not understand?


    She sneered directly: "If I like it, I like it, but if someone doesn''t want me to like it, that''s fine. Anyway, I''m a bad old woman, and no one loves or loves me on weekdays. It doesn''t matter if I like it or not."


    Xiao Ayu was anxious: "No, Ama, I love you, I love you! Then I will earn you a lot in the future, and I will also take the champion exam, okay? Ama?"


    Hearing this, everyone around smiled kindly.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law who came to help her said to her: "Ayu, it''s good, but in Dachang, women can''t take the imperial examinations."


    "Why not?" Xiao Ayu didn''t understand.


    Everyone can''t say why, anyway, since ancient times, women can''t take the imperial examinations, and it has long been a rule that has been established for thousands of years.


    It is not that they have never done it before. In the West Wind Kingdom next door to them, from the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic to the present, many women''s imperial examinations were pioneered.


    But there are no serious women''s colleges, usually women from noble families, under the cultivation of their own families, take the imperial examinations together.


    In the end, they generally serve the imperial court, and few of them really have a foothold in the officialdom.


    Mrs. Wang said: "Because we don''t have a women''s college here, without a college, there would be no master, and without a master, there would be no students, so there would be no women participating in the imperial examinations."


    Xiao Ayu understood it in her own way: "Is it because everyone is too busy at home and has no time to learn knowledge?"


    In their Lao Wang''s house, it''s fine. Men do more than women. Sometimes the work in the fields is finished, and when they return home, women are usually only responsible for washing clothes and cooking, even drying clothes, sweeping floors, chopping wood, and burning fires. man.


    But this is not the case in other people''s homes. Men generally only care about their strength. During the slack season, they neither go out to find work, nor do they help at home. Even if their female relatives are tired and sick, they will not stretch out their hands.


    Therefore, the girls in the village usually start to work from the age of three, and they are handed over to them for the scattered work at home.


    The boys didn''t work until the age of 12. Except for the busy farming, they were all like crazy monkeys, running around everywhere.


    Xiao Ayu saw it all.


    Now it is even more in my heart.


    "Then when I grow up, I will open a women''s college, so that my sisters and sisters can study!" Xiao Ayu said, "I also want to study to take the imperial examinations for my grandmother, my mother, my aunt and my second aunt. , Third aunt, and grandmother, all sent their orders!"


    A childish talk made everyone laugh.


    Even Mrs. Feng, Mrs. Ma, Mrs. Zhang and others laughed and burst into tears. If they say that their family Ayu is a little lucky star, maybe they can really take the imperial examination.


    What kind of life to ask their old lady and fourth sister-in-law, they reluctantly believe it.


    But to give them to the people next to them, of course it is impossible.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Xiao Ayu really fulfilled his promise, and the old Wang family had the largest number of imperial wives in the history of Dachang Kingdom, which directly set a new historical record.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： mother-in-law

    Chapter 331


    Xiao Ayu''s call made the aunts and aunts around them laugh from ear to ear.


    is boasting, this little lucky star is a gracious person and knows how to be filial to his family.


    By the way, I will scold the children of my own family who are not good enough.


    Then there was the sound of many children crying and howling around.


    "Who can compare with Sister Ayu! She is so powerful!"


    "Yes, yes, we are not as beautiful as Sister Ayu, nor as smart as Sister Ayu, and we don''t carry as many books as Sister Ayu!"


    "We couldn''t compare to Ayu."


    As a result, the call did not draw sympathy from the parents, but was met with more ruthless criticism.


    The adults hated that iron would not become steel: "You guys are too embarrassed to say it! It''s better to hurry up and study. When the spring starts, the private school in the village will be built. If one or two of you can''t even pass the exam, my mother will ask you to write an IOU and put it back together. All the beam repairs you handed in are returned!"


    The children complained: "Then I won''t learn!"


    In an instant, a group of adults chasing children was staged.


    makes the originally deserted winter become lively.


    Mrs. Wang looked to the side, and Wang Chuangui, who was just about to come out to rest, suddenly stopped.


    He smiled shyly: "Mother, I''ll go to Wenshu right away, I''ll go right away."


    Mum, since these people in the village heard that they were going to build a private school, one or two goals have been high, and they also asked all children to be admitted to Tongsheng.


    Then he, an older candidate who is not even a boy student, would be really ashamed if he could not pass the exam this time.


    "Go." Mrs. Wang waved her hand as if to chase away flies.


    Xiao Ayu was in high interest at this time, and also took Wang Wulang and others to the study together, intending to read together.


    Wang Dalang''s new house was built, and his original room was used as a study, and now everyone is studying there.


    The children at home were gone, she simply called everyone to the yard beside, and asked Wang Dalang to find some firewood on the pile, set it on fire, and set up two soup pots, filled with some radishes and water, and simmered at the bottom. Sweet Potatoes.


    Everyone was chatting and laughing, and suddenly someone shouted from outside.


    "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, there are guests coming to your house!"


    Mrs. Wang asked Wang Chuanfu to go out and have a look.


    After a while, Wang Chuanfu brought back a large group of people.


    turned out to be the maiden family of several daughters-in-law. One family was considered a family, and they all came.


    Everyone was carrying something in their hands, some were baskets covered with rags, some were just two fish, and some were carried on their backs.


    Most of the people who came were men, but it was the family of the fourth daughter-in-law, Mrs. Liu, who came from the mother-in-law Qin and the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Yang. They each carried a backpack.


    Xiao Ayu was reading a book with great interest, and the dumpling told her that her grandmother was here.


    How can you still sit still?


    She jumped three feet high and rushed out like a cannonball.


    At a glance, he saw Mrs. Qin who was greeting Mrs. Wang in the yard.


    "Grandma!" Xiao Ayu shouted excitedly.


    Qin shi heard Xiao Ayu''s voice, turned his head and saw a furry little dumpling with a furry hat on his head, a rabbit towel around his neck, and two rabbit fur wraps on his wrists.


    Like a little rabbit.


    "Ouch, grandma''s little girl, come over and let grandma take a look." Qin Shi was already tired, and when he saw Xiao Ayu, he felt energized.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t dare to let Qin hold her: "Grandma, I have grown up and become heavier. Don''t hold me, or your hands will be tired."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： share

    Chapter 332 Sharing


    Xiao Ayu still remembers that the only time she saw her grandmother, her health was not very good.


    Qin Shi smiled: "It''s okay, grandma is in good health now, and she can pick up big shit."


    Since Liu took Xiao Ayu to Xiashan Village a few months ago, her body has been getting better day by day.


    Later, he was no different from normal people. Later, his in-laws went to their house and brought a lot of food. The whole family ate it, and they always felt that their body and bones were stronger.


    All these forms are attributed to the blessing of the daughter-in-law''s family, especially her little granddaughter, who looks like a lucky little baby.


    Is it okay to stay with the little doll?


    Thinking like this, Qin Shi had already hugged Xiao Ayu firmly in his arms, but after only holding him for a while, Liu Shi took Xiao Ayu over.


    "Mother, your body isn''t fully conditioned yet, Ayu is naughty, don''t hurt you."


    Qin Shi was funny: "How can I be so delicate."


    The Zhuang family, no matter how bad the health is, they will go to the ground, and they are so weak.


    But it was the intention of the daughter and the little granddaughter, Qin shi also listened.


    Old Wang rubbed his hands together, looked at a few relatives, and smiled happily on his face: "Everyone, come in and sit, it''s cold outside. Or go to the yard over there to have a fire, and the fire is simmering. Radish soup, drink two bowls of radish soup to warm the stomach."


    A few relatives, you look at me, I look at you, they all packed their things into the house first.


    Everyone was a little amused, but unexpectedly, they bumped into each other on a random day.


    It is rare for these families to get together.


    So Wang Dalang went to find new firewood, and piled up a few more piles, and there were many firewood piles in the yard.


    The children simply ran around the piles and had a lot of fun.


    As for the adults, I originally wanted to say goodbye and leave, but I was afraid that there would be too many people, and the Old Wang family couldn¡¯t greet them, so they simply stayed and chatted with these people.


    The in-laws of the Lao Wang family are all kind people. Even if the Lao Wang family was poor and could not open the door, although they occasionally complained, they never got down to it.


    Even the money he borrowed, he talked about on his lips, and he never came to Hujia Village to collect debts.


    Mrs. Wang remembered them.


    Everyone drank the radish soup one by one, only to feel that it really warmed from the throat to the stomach.


    The diced radish chewed in the mouth, and there was an indescribable fragrance.


    "My father-in-law, is there something special about your radishes and water? Why does it taste so different from ours?" Father Feng asked Lao Wangtou.


    Lao Wangtou said: "This is really different. The radishes in our village are made with high-quality fertilizer. Speaking of which, this fertilizer is the only one in our village!"


    Originally, they had the intention to spread fertilizers and other things to farther places, so that more people could grow different kinds of food, so that Hujia Village would not be eye-catching.


    When Mrs. Wang asked Village Chief Hu to find Zhang Zhan, she also mentioned this matter. Zhang Zhan also specifically said that they have a way to promote it, and they can also think of a way.


    The things that a few in-laws brought are good things, because in the past few months, the Lao Wang family has also sent his daughter-in-law back to deliver some things from time to time. Basically, they send some gifts every month.


    The old Wang family was poor in the past, they knew it, and they got rich later, they also knew it.


    However, when the old Wang''s family was poor, they didn''t tighten their belts to support them. When they got rich, they naturally couldn''t come over to beat the autumn wind.


    If it wasn''t for the Chinese New Year, they wouldn''t come, lest they be gossiped.


    Now that I heard that there is fertilizer, everyone can''t help it: "My father-in-law, are you really willing to tell us the fertilizer recipe?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： other words

    Chapter 333 Other Words


    "What''s the matter? If customers can grow more grain, they will be able to eat enough. Isn''t that a good thing? It''s about telling the fertilizer recipe, and it''s not just picking two load of millet to your house, it''s nothing. ." It was not Lao Wangtou who said this, but the rest of Hujia Village.


    Everyone echoed: "Yeah, it can make the grain grow better, there is nothing to say."


    Someone warmly sent an invitation: "Why don''t you go and see those fertilizers now, our village has made a big fertilizer pit..."


    When the family heard it, they immediately went to take a look. Even if there was a layer of snow on the ground outside, it did not dampen their enthusiasm.


    "Walk around and have a look."


    So a group of people made a fuss and went outside.


    When they were all gone, Mrs. Wang took hold of little Ayu who was walking behind: "Ayu is crowded outside, don''t step on you, you are at home."


    Little Ayu: "But Grandma, I want to go and see too."


    How interesting it is to watch the fun!


    "Ayu." It was Chitu who spoke this time, "Young Master has replied to you."


    Little Ayu hurriedly ran to Chitu: "Where? Where?"


    As soon as he turned his head, he forgot to follow him out.


    Chitu took out a small box from his arms, and there was actually a piece of paper lying in the box.


    However, strictly speaking, it is not a reply, because Xiao Ayu''s letter has just been delivered to Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai pondered for a long time before trying to decipher the meaning of the letter. Now he is racking his brains thinking about how to reply to Ayu.


    As for the current letter, there are only a few words on it: "Everything is fine, read it often."


    Xiao Ayu didn''t quite understand what it meant, so he took it to Wang Erlang.


    Wang Erlang watched for a long time, and then went to Wang Chuangui again.


    Wang Chuangui said: "It literally means that everything is fine now, so you should always read him."


    This Qin Huai is interesting, others say don''t read it, but he is often read.


    Are you afraid that Ayu will forget him?


    Xiao Ayu held the short letter and read it over and over.


    After watching for a while, the small mouth shrunk.


    "I wrote so much, he just a little bit, hum."


    Xiao Ayu decided that the next time he wrote a letter to brother Ayou, he would only write a piece of paper.


    There is also a small jade pendant made of white suet in the box, with a jade character carved in the middle.


    "This looks good." With the little jade pendant, the little entanglement in Xiao Ayu''s heart disappeared.


    took Wang Erlang to the study and wrote her a reply.


    This time, Wang Chuangui saw that there were 8 out of 10 words on the paper that were wrong.


    Wang Chuangui''s face turned dark: "Just take the test like this, hehe."


    Then he called the other cubs over and asked them to learn to write letters together.


    Good guy, it''s not as good as Wang Erlang.


    In the school, everyone either endorsed or copied books, and there was really no time to play freely.


    The result is now in its original shape.


    Or because the study time is too short.


    "Tongsheng exams are going to start in the spring. You can''t even write the big characters wrong, how can you take the exam? From today, until the exam, don''t go out again, and learn to write at home!"


    The crowd suddenly wailed and looked at Wang Erlang with resentful eyes.


    "You said you were fine, why did you write so many other words!"


    Wang Erlang: "..." If Dad didn''t remind him today, he really didn''t know he had written so many other words.


    Oops, so what do you care about? Can''t make it a fake!


    As for Xiao Ayu, he secretly covered his mouth and snickered beside him.


    Chitu wondered for a moment, did Miss Ayu do it on purpose?


    ¡¾Treasure, there is a small task to do. ¡¿


    ¡¾This time, in your letter to Qin Huai, talk about what you want to do in a women''s college. ¡¿


    Little Ayu snorted: "Can brother Ayou help?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Doctor Xue is back

    Chapter 334 Doctor Xue is back


    After the plot was updated, Tuanzi probably knew Qin Huai''s identity.


    But these are too complicated to talk to the cub, and may even bring danger to the cub, not knowing is the best protection for her.


    So the dumplings skipped those and said concisely: [Isn¡¯t he your good friend? It is also very interesting to share your dreams with good friends. ¡¿


    Little Ayu thought about it, yes, she is also a doll with dreams now, of course, she has to tell brother Ayou.


    So, Xiao Ayu found Wang Erlang again and wanted Wang Erlang to help write the letter.


    Wang Erlang rejected her: "Sister Ayu, I''m going to start studying seriously recently, you can go to my father."


    Of course he was embarrassed to let Xiao Ayu know that there were many different words in the previous letter.


    can only change the reason.


    Xiao Ayu was a little lost, but she still went to Wang Chuangui obediently.


    Wang Chuangui did not refuse: "Okay, what do you want to write, the second uncle will write it for you."


    Xiao Ayu asked: "Second uncle, will it delay your study? I have to write a lot!"


    "It''s okay, the second uncle writes very quickly." Wang Chuangui showed a very confident smile, and didn''t think that Xiao Ayu would have many words to write, "You can read it, the second uncle will definitely write it for you beautifully."


    How hard can a little doll write a letter?


    An hour later, Wang Chuangui held his slightly trembling right hand with his left hand, and smiled at Xiao Ayu: "Ayu, let''s just write the letter this time. I wrote too much. What should I do if I lost one on the way?"


    This has been written a dozen times!


    And his characters are even smaller than Wang Erlang''s.


    I didn¡¯t expect Ayu to speak so much.


    It¡¯s almost like he has to write down what he eats and drinks, and he also writes down what he eats, drinks and drinks in the village and his family.


    Finally, he did not forget to mention his great dream to set up a women''s college.


    Wang Chuangui wrote it while holding back the laughter in his heart.


    When he thought that Qin Huai was just a little baby, what was the use of telling him?


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not reliable to run a women¡¯s college in one day, and it¡¯s just a matter of children¡¯s ideas.


    The two dolls were talking about this kind of topic, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Chitu got the thick stack of letters, and his mood was very calm, and he could say to Xiao Ayu: "It will snow heavily in a few days, and it is inconvenient to go out to deliver letters. I will continue to write after the spring."


    Xiao Ayu nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, she just wrote a letter to brother Ayou. As for when and how much she wrote, she didn''t really care.


    On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, Wang Chuanman also came back with a few young people from the village, along with an unexpected person.


    is Doctor Xue.


    The old man who was crazy before, this time he was dressed very well, and he was no longer noisy.


    "This Doctor Xue looks much normal." Some villagers muttered in private.


    Doctor Xue is indeed cured of his madness. After all, when Mrs. Wang went to shopkeeper Zhou before, she secretly treated him with something from Xiao Ayu.


    After several months of recuperation, his mind gradually returned to normal.


    Hu Xiaotong heard that Xue Shenyi was back, and found him at the first time, and asked him to show his father''s legs.


    Dr. Hu has broken his leg before, and he is still lying in bed recuperating.


    After 100 days of injury, his leg still has some sequelae.


    Xue Shenyi held the dog-beating stick in his hand that he didn''t want to lose, and he happily followed.


    Coincidentally, treating legs is indeed Xue Shenyi''s strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Medical Museum

    Chapter 335 Medical Hall


    Hu Xiaotong led the way and respected Doctor Xue.


    The memory of the crazy period, Xue Shenyi has not been able to remember clearly.


    He only heard from the villagers in Hujia Village that he had healed the legs of the two Lao Wang family members before.


    The ?? treatment method is to break their legs first and then reconnect them, which is the same as Xue Shenyi''s previous plan for treating legs.


    To say that Old Wangtou''s leg that has been crippled for many years, Xue Shenyi still has a way to cure it. Wang Chuangui''s leg that has been paralyzed for 5 years, Xue Shenyi thinks that he can''t cure it by himself.


    Generally speaking, after being paralyzed for so many years, even if the legs are cured, they cannot walk.


    Not to mention getting better so fast.


    "Could it be that during my madness, medical skills improved?" Xue Shenyi couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Xue Shenyi went to Dr. Hu''s house to see Dr. Hu''s legs.


    Fortunately, Doctor Hu''s leg is not complicated, and Doctor Xue is confident to cure him.


    Both of them are doctors, so Shenyi Xue simply sat down and chatted with Doctor Hu. When the talk got up, both of them were very excited.


    One of them is good at incurable diseases, and the other is good at various basic diseases.


    Doctor Hu asked Shenyi Xue what his plans were?


    Xue Shenyi said: "I was also a traveller. The village I originally stayed in was a dead village. Later, I was introduced by the Wang family and went to the Zhou family to work. The big family was a little uncomfortable with it, so I thought I would come to the Wang family to see it. Look."


    Speaking of which, Doctor Xue really likes this Hujia Village.


    He doesn''t have a clear memory of the period of madness, but he still vaguely remembers that he was very happy in this village.


    When Hu Xiaotong came in to refill the tea, he whispered: "Mr. Hu said a few days ago that there is a school in the village, and some people came to persuade Dad to open a medical center in the school. Why don''t you try Xue Shenyi?"


    Doctor Hu clapped his hands: "Yes, Brother Xue, if you don''t have a clear plan, you might as well stay in the village and teach the children to study medicine. Now the village is getting better and better, maybe you will be able to apprentice all over the world in the future. If you go out to practice medicine, you will have many more places to go."


    "Old man think about it." Xue Shenyi was a little moved.


    is not like teaching people.


    I just thought that I can have a valid reason to stay in Hujia Village, at least I don¡¯t have to think about where to go.


    I have been to many places and bustling places. My favorite is this simple village.


    Mrs. Hu has been discussing the school for the past few days. They even thought that if they couldn¡¯t find a suitable gentleman, the village would pay and ask Dr. Hu to help teach medicine.


    In other words, if Doctor Hu was willing, he wanted to move to another village and let the doctor teach him his gatekeeping skills, so he could not be beaten out.


    Their village has no idea of ??hiding things.


    Even if it was there before, after seeing what the Lao Wang family did now, whoever hides his secrets is really selfish.


    Hearing that Hujia Village is going to open a medical center, Mrs. Qin was moved and found Mrs. Liu: "What kind of medical center in your village is only recruiting children from the village? I thought, how many people are left in the family, and send them as well. Come and study."


    Mrs. Wang said before that if the children in the family are willing, they will pay to study in the town.


    Later, after several days of discussions with the old Liu family, they felt that studying was too expensive. Although their in-laws were willing to help them, they had to do their part. They could not be like blood leeches and **** blood from their in-laws.


    But studying medicine is different. It is done in their village. They send their children here.


    Mrs Liu: "I can''t control this matter, I''ll ask my mother-in-law."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： School appointment

    Chapter 336 School Reservation


    The children of my in-laws are going to be sent to their Hujia Village to study medicine, and Mrs. Wang has no choice but to decide.


    told the village chief Hu and others about this, and the village chief Hu called the villagers together again and talked about the latest plans.


    "Seeing that the days in the village are getting better, we just thought about setting up a private school in the village, and we don''t ask the children what to do in the test. If they can read words, count numbers, and go out without being fooled, even if it is good. Yes." Mrs. Hu said earnestly, "The children must go out after all, it is impossible to follow our older generation and stay in this mountain all the time. Once they go out, the literate and the illiterate will be treated differently. If you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about the money you earn, and that''s a big difference."


    For those who work hard, 20 or 30 wen a day outside is quite a lot.


    If those who can read and write can find a job as an accountant, they will have more than a hundred articles a day.


    If the children can go further, I heard that in the prefectures and even the capital, the wages in those places are more than 200 yuan for hard work.


    When Mr. Hu was young, he went to Fucheng to take the first jinshi exam, but he didn''t pass the exam at that time, so he was disheartened and went back to his hometown.


    After passing the exam, you can go to the capital to take the official jinshi exam. Presumably the prosperity of the capital must have exceeded his imagination.


    "In addition to the private school, we also agreed with Dr. Hu that he would open a medical school next to the private school, so that children can study literature and medicine at the same time." Village chief Hu also added.


    Speaking of these plans, the villagers have long heard of them, and now they have officially announced their support.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t send their children to study in the past, when the family was so poor they couldn''t help themselves.


    Once upon a time, the Lao Wang family was the poorest family, and they were not much richer. At most, they could eat a few meals less than the Lao Wang family.


    Aunt Hu said: "Old man, village, we will do whatever you say. After so many years, you have never harmed us, have you?"


    This is not a very nice word to say, but it is also true.


    Mrs. Hu said with a gentle smile: "It''s the natural instinct of parents to want their children to learn more skills. I invite you here today, but there is one more thing I need to ask for your opinion. We set up a private school for the growth of the children in this village. If there are people from other villages who want to send their children to study literature and medicine, are you willing to accept them?"


    Villagers, look at me, I look at you.


    asked: "Why not?"


    Before they had no private school, wouldn''t they send their children to other villages if they wanted to study?


    The other villages did not say they disagree.


    "Does Doctor Hu agree?" Widow Zhou asked.


    Doctor Hu''s daughter-in-law replied: "Of course she is willing. One more child to study medicine can save more people. This is a good thing to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. Our family minister naturally agrees."


    The villagers laughed: "Since the teachers of the teaching have agreed, why do we disagree?"


    The matter is settled.


    Even a carpenter in the village said that if everyone didn''t dislike it, he would also be willing to go to the school to set up a course to teach children how to do carpentry.


    The embroidered woman also said: "This reminds me, if you don''t mind, I can teach you how to make clothes, and let the girls learn it too."


    There are some old antiques among the Ma clan elders, and they are not happy that women teach, but there are several daughters-in-law in the village who are not very good at embroidery, and His Highness''s daughter really doesn''t know how to teach.


    They were the first to agree, and the man in the family was embarrassed to save his daughter-in-law''s face, and also agreed.


    As soon as there are more people, the Ma clan elders and the others have to recognize them even if they are not happy.


    I heard that in the school to be opened in Hujia Village, all the children of each village will be accepted. The in-laws of Lao Wang¡¯s family are happy to say that they must let the children come.


    They went home that day, expressing that they would go back and talk to their family.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, a large group of men with hoes and shovels came, which frightened the people of Hujia Village.


    When asked, the other party said, "I heard that your school will start in the spring, and it has not been built yet. Let''s help build the house. Don''t worry, you don''t need to pay or take care of your meals. We will bring our own meals!"


    In this way, the school in Hujia Village has not yet opened, and there are more than 100 students who are promised to come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： fireworks reward

    Chapter 337 Fireworks Rewards


    On the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, it snowed heavily, but red lanterns were hung everywhere in the village, and bonfires were lit along several roads.


    The children were running around in the snow.


    The adults gathered around the campfire in twos and threes to chat happily.


    In the very center of the village, there is a row of foundations, next to which are stacked adobes, where a great hall will be built.


    Those who came to help all went home, saying that they would come back after the third day of junior high.


    On this day, people in the village ate dinner very late, and Lao Wang¡¯s family even cooked three large table dishes.


    One table for adults, one table for children, and one table for the Qin family''s construction team.


    Originally there were only Chitu, Chiding, and Chishe, but Mrs. Wang said to Xiao Ayu, "Today is New Year''s Eve, let them stop squatting outside, and they all come in for reunion dinner, sorry to see you, can''t go home. Can''t you have a full meal yet?"


    So Xiao Ayu went everywhere and called out those uncles.


    Every time ?? is called out, the eyes of Pharaoh''s family widen.


    Where did these people come from?


    Why did Ayu go behind the door and call out a person?


    They were dangling by the door before, and they had never seen anyone.


    Why are there still people in the kitchen room?


    When cooking, the kitchen is stuffy and crowded, how can you hide from two people?


    What is this?


    At the third table at the end, there were about 10 people sitting, and everyone was expressionless, just like Chitu.


    Among these people, half of them were sent by Qin Huai to protect Ayu, and the other half were sent by Mrs.


    Because Madam Kaichun is coming, they must come ahead of time to make arrangements and be responsible for Madam''s safety.


    Everyone''s heart is turbulent, but there is no expression on their faces.


    Someone asked Chitu with his eyes: "Why haven''t I heard of you, there are such masters who can see through their disguise in this backcountry?"


    "Don''t ask, you just don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chitu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, hiding his merit and fame.


    At midnight, firecrackers were set off outside.


    The children of the old Wang family also hurried to the door to watch Wang Chuanman light the big firecrackers he brought back from outside.


    There are even some fireworks.


    "Boom", it exploded in the air, and it exploded into a brilliant flower of light.


    "Wow, so beautiful!" Xiao Ayu couldn''t help clapping her hands.


    ¡¾Bao, your letter was received by your brother Ayou. ¡¿


    ¡¾Complete the previous letter writing task, choose 1 of 2 rewards. ¡¿


    Little Ayu didn''t hear at all.


    ¡¾A beautiful dress, and a big firework. ¡¿


    ¡¾You love beauty so much, I''ll change your dress for you¡ª¡¿


    The sound of firecrackers outside just stopped, and Xiao Ayu heard it: "I want fireworks, I want fireworks!"


    She has a lot of dresses, but no fireworks.


    You must choose what you don¡¯t have!


    The Master said, what is rare is precious.


    Less is more expensive.


    After a while, Wang Chuanman, who was about to go back to the room to sleep, was suddenly held back by Xiao Ayu.


    "Father, help me light the fireworks!" Little Ayu took Wang Chuanman''s big hand and walked out.


    Wang Chuan was confused, followed Xiao Ayu to the yard, and saw a big fireworks there.


    So he brought incense and helped to light it.


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The fireworks rushed into the sky and turned into cute animal patterns after the explosion.


    exploded dozens of times.


    not only attracted the attention of the people of Hujia Village, but even the nearby villagers who could see it couldn''t help but look up.


    "Is that the direction of Hujia Village?"


    "Hujia Village is really generous, I heard that fireworks are precious!"


    Seeing such fireworks, Wang Chuanman was shocked: "I''m afraid it wasn''t sent by Qin Huai. This kind of fireworks is expensive and hard to find."


    It was not fireworks that exploded in the sky, but the silver of the white flowers!


    At this time, Chitu and the others were also looking at the fireworks, and they were suddenly shocked: "Is this from the lady?"


    In order to express his kindness to the little son?


    The people sent by Mrs. ?? also looked at the fireworks: "It seems that the young master really likes it here."


    Otherwise, how could such precious fireworks be sent.


    Is ?? a warning to them?


    But they didn''t plan to do anything!


    Only Xiao Ayu looked at the beautiful fireworks and said to the dumplings in her heart: "Elf, the fireworks are very beautiful, thank you."


    ¡¾Happy New Year, treasure. ¡¿


    "Happy New Year!"


    Qin Huai, who was far away in Wanning City, was also looking at the fireworks in front of him.


    thought silently in his heart: "Ayu, Happy New Year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： 18 red packets

    Chapter 338 18 Red Packets


    It was late at night, and everyone fell asleep one after another.


    Xiao Ayu also got into the space and played with the flowers and plants in the space.


    The top of the space can''t be seen, and clusters of fireworks are exploding at a distance of tens of meters from the top of the head.


    That''s because in Xiao Ayu''s inner world, he still hasn''t forgotten the fireworks he just saw.


    That was all formed by Ayu''s consciousness.


    Xiao Ayu pointed at the fireworks and said, "Elf, I can invite you to watch the fireworks too, are they good?"


    ¡¾Um. ¡¿


    Originally, Danzi wanted to say that he hoped that the cub could grow up as soon as possible, so he could tell her some things that adults should know.


    But now, looking at her innocent face and looking at her cub, she also hopes that time can pass a little slower, so that the cub can enjoy more of his childhood.


    Because being a child can be purest, once you become an adult, you can never go back.


    "Elf, good night." Xiao Ayu couldn''t hold back her sleepiness, and soon fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    Dango put away all the energy and gently covered Xiao Ayu''s body.


    ¡¾Good night, treasure¡¿


    As for other things, let the adults do it.


    On the morning of the first day of the first lunar month, everyone opened the door, and the villagers greeted each other with joyful expressions on their faces.


    The end of the year is the first day of the first lunar month. There is no need to do anything or go anywhere. Even children can go to town with pocket money to buy food.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang pestered Wang Shilang and Wang Wulang early in the morning, and went to see the town.


    Mrs. Wang sent 20 texts to each child and 100 texts to adults, allowing them to use their own flowers.


    Tangyuan also got 20 credits, holding the copper plate in his hand, the whole eye socket was red.


    This is the first time she has gotten so much in her life.


    The family is well-off, and Mrs. Wang also packaged New Year red envelopes for the children alone.


    In addition to Xiao Ayu, the other red envelope recipient is Wang Aibao.


    Mrs. Wang prepared 18 for her.


    In each one, there are different amounts.


    Where is Wang Aibao willing to accept it: "Mother, I am eating at home and living at home. I am very embarrassed. You can take these red envelopes, I will not use them."


    "I didn''t give it to you alone. No matter how difficult the family has been these years, there is still some money for the New Year. I can only compensate you for the New Year''s money together with the money from previous years. I can''t make up for the rest. Don''t say that I am biased." Wang The old lady put the things into Wang Aibao''s arms, "With such a thing, your brothers and sisters-in-law have nothing to say."


    Wang Chuanfu said beside him: "Yes, Fifth Sister, Mother prepares these red envelopes every year, not just now."


    Wang Aibao took a closer look and found that the red envelopes are indeed somewhat different in color. Some of them look old, and you can see that they are old at a glance.


    I think every year for Chinese New Year, Mrs. Wang reserved a copy for Wang Aibao.


    Even at that time, he had no idea whether he could find Wang Aibao.


    Wang Aibao''s eyes gradually turned red, and his voice choked up: "Mother..."


    "Don''t cry there. It''s the first day of the new year. What do you mean when you cry? Hurry up and put away your things. I still have work to do, but I don''t have time to comfort you." Mrs. Wang seemed to be avoiding the flood and beasts, with a particularly disgusting expression on her face. , and then left.


    went all the way to the place where the family couldn''t see, then Mrs. Wang took out the handkerchief and pressed the corner of her eye.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Aunt Hu who was holding fruit.


    Both of them froze for a while.


    Aunt Hu shoved the fruit in her hand into Mrs. Wang''s arms: "My little girl is a troublemaker, she has come all the way, and she brought me so many things in the first day of the new year. Our family has not that many people, so where can I eat it? It''s over, you have a lot of cubs, take it."


    In previous years, Aunt Hu would never have mentioned her little girl.


    As if he had never given birth to a daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： girl in the snow

    Chapter 339 The girl in the snow


    Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes: "Do you think my family is begging? Who cares about your fruit, it''s not that our family doesn''t have it!"


    "Don''t forget it, give it back to me!" Aunt Hu said that she was going to grab it.


    "There''s no reason to give something to someone else, and then take it back. Just you sour fruit, you should be a treasure."


    Having said that, Mrs. Wang still brought the fruit.


    Aunt Hu saw that her face was getting better, and she leaned over again: "Hey, Donkey Zhang, what did you plan? That girl of yours is just staying at home and not getting married?"


    Mrs. Wang did not speak.


    "There is a boy from my mother''s house, who is 25 this year. He has never been married before, but he was once engaged. Later, the girl ran away with someone and was still arranging him outside, so the marriage was delayed. A good boy, sincere, diligent and diligent, he learned from a carpenter for a period of time when he was a child, and now he can do carpentry work, and he has some money, so it will be no problem to support his family in the future." Aunt Hu said as she went to see Wang The old lady''s face said, "I''m not talking about matchmaking, I just told you that there is such a person, you should think about it yourself."


    Because she had something in her heart, Mrs. Wang didn''t choke Aunt Hu back.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Wang went outside and happened to meet Wang Dalang who was going out, so she handed him the things in her hand and asked him to take it back first.


    Wang Dalang was busy bringing the fruit home, and Mrs. Wang went outside.


    "Donkey Zhang, what do you mean, say something." Aunt Hu followed.


    "I don''t mean anything." Mrs. Wang said casually, "Jiang Dahua, I have a lot of things to do in a day, and I don''t have time to talk to you now."


    Aunt Hu: "I dared to say it for a long time, but you didn''t hear a word, who is talking to you! Forget it, just treat me as a dog meddling with a mouse, and worry about yourself! "


    She shouldn''t have seen Zhang Donkey''s red eyes and thought that Zhang Donkey was upset.


    The people in the world are crying to death, and Donkey Zhang is afraid that he will not shed a single tear.


    Sympathy for Zhang Donkey, she is really stupid.


    Aunt Hu was furious and wanted to go home, but halfway through, she suddenly saw a person lying in Qin''s yard.


    The house between Lao Wang''s and Aunt Hu''s house is Qin Huaijian''s house.


    The original agreement in Qinhuaihe Village was that once he left the village, the house would belong to the village.


    But the people in the village now have houses to live in, and the people in the village thought that when Qin Huai lived here, they also helped everyone.


    So, everyone will occasionally come over to help clean the yard.


    Chitu and the others have been living here recently.


    "Then why is there a girl?" Aunt Hu caught a glimpse of a girl lying in the yard, wearing a dress that stood out.


    Mrs. Wang walked over with suspicion when she heard her words.


    Sure enough, he saw a person lying in Qin Huai''s yard.


    There were some snowflakes last night. Chitu''s big and rude people didn''t even think about cleaning the yard, so they went to protect Ayu before dawn.


    I didn''t know there were people in the yard.


    No matter how thick your clothes are, lying in the snow can be freezing cold.


    What''s more, from a distance, the girl''s clothes are not thick.


    "What a sin, which girl ran out of this family!" Aunt Hu San was a little puzzled, "It doesn''t look like it''s from our village."


    Mrs. Wang opened the fence outside and walked into the yard, her eyes changed slightly.


    "It turned out to be her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Liang Xue wakes up

    Chapter 340 Liang Xue wakes up


    The girl lying in the yard was none other than Liang Xue from Dahe Village, the girl who once rescued people with Wang Dalang.


    For Liang Xue, Mrs. Wang couldn''t say she liked it, and she couldn''t say she disliked it.


    Among the various people she has met, Liang Xue is considered to be the smartest among ordinary people, but this smartness is far from being smart.


    If such a girl is the eldest grandson and daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wang is not very satisfied.


    "Oh, it''s really not from our village, where did it come from?" Aunt Hu didn''t care to make trouble with Mrs. Wang, and picked up the girl''s arm, "Donkey Zhang, come and help, I can''t do it alone. ."


    Mrs. Wang: "Eating so much food for nothing in a day, it''s just a long mouth."


    Just as Wang Dalang put things away, he heard the movement here and looked over.


    saw the third aunt was about to pick someone up, and the grandmother was slightly disgusted by the side.


    "Grandma, do you want me to help?" Wang Dalang asked.


    Mrs. Wang: "Call your mother here."


    When Feng shi hurried over, others came too.


    Everyone thought something big had happened.


    Chitu, who was hiding in the dark, was busy winking with others when he heard the movement.


    There was someone in the little son''s yard, but they didn''t find it.


    This is a major mistake!


    Everyone carried Liang Xue to Lao Wang''s house.


    Doctor Xue looked at the unconscious Liang Xue and gave her a pulse.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just frozen, just put it on with a hot handkerchief and drink some hot water." Xue Shenyi said, "Looking at her like this, it didn''t take long for her to fall down."


    Sure enough, when Feng wiped Liang Xue''s face and helped her hand with a hot towel, Liang Xue woke up faintly.


    When ?? opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was little Ayu who was approaching her.


    Xiao Ayu was dressed in bright red clothes, with two furry red tugs on her head, and her face was flushed red. Seeing her awake, her **** eyes blinked: "Big sister, you are awake!"


    Liang Xue realized that there were many people standing in front of her, and she saw Wang Dalang in the crowd at a glance.


    Wang Dalang just happened to look over, and the two of them looked at each other, and Liang Xue''s face suddenly turned red.


    Wang Wulang, who was staring at her, said, "Why is her face red, is it too stuffy in the room?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, Liang Xue''s face turned even redder.


    Mrs. Wang drove the crowd out like flies.


    After everyone had left, Mrs. Wang asked Liang Xue, "Why did you come to our village?"


    Liang Xue was a little afraid of the old lady in front of her, and originally wanted to find some reasons to cover up, but in the eyes of the old lady, she didn''t dare to say half a word.


    can only explain things one by one.


    Liang Xue was kicked out.


    Because the two girls from the Lao Wang family were gone, Liang Yue said it was Liang Xue''s problem, which made the Lao Wang family feel that their Liang family was immoral.


    The second room where Liang Xue was originally was very dull, and her parents didn''t know how to defend her.


    The Liang family in Dahe Village can be considered a bit of a family, but compared with the current Lao Wang family, it is not enough to look at.


    So the girl from the Liang family is going to marry into the Wang family.


    Maybe, some of the land from Dahe Village will be included in their betrothal gifts.


    The result is now yellow, not only offending the Wang family, but even the land they leased may be repossessed.


    In a fit of anger, the old man of the Liang family was about to divorce Liang Xue''s mother.


    Liang Xue stood up, one person did things and one person was responsible, saying that he would go to Hujia Village to ask the Wang family.


    Halfway through, Liang Xue regretted it.


    "Old lady, we were wrong about this. If I came to you again, it would be even more unreasonable. So I gave up, but because it was too cold, I couldn''t walk, so I found a room with no one. The yard, thinking of resting first, and then going back."


    What Liang Xue did not say was that he had been standing at the entrance of Hujia Village for more than two hours and had been hesitant.


    After finally summoning up the courage, while hiding from people, he eavesdropped on what the villagers were saying, and he actually found the residence of the Wang family.


    did not have the courage to go to the Wang family, so he could only hide in the yard next to him.


    Hiding and hiding, he fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Liang Xueyou Huigen

    Chapter 341 Liang Xue has a root of wisdom


    Mrs. Wang did not comment on Liang Xue''s remarks.


    just asked her: "What''s your plan next?"


    "I can''t go back." Liang Xue gritted her teeth, "I heard that there is a maid in your family, and I can also be your maid, I don''t need any wages, as long as you take me in, I can also sign a death contract with you. , I will do things for your royal family all my life."


    Liang Xue hid outside and eavesdropped on the villagers, and could often hear them talking about the Wang family.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t always talk about the Wang family, but Liang Xue is very good at collecting this information. She can make up the complete information in her mind by saying something casually from the East family and the West family.


    This ability, Liang Xue felt very useless, but sometimes it would also let her avoid some trouble.


    "Why do you think that when the Liang family drives you out, our Wang family will take you in, even if it''s just a maid, we just need to be clean and innocent." Mrs. Wang said rudely, "Who is it? I know if you are a girl with a crooked mind!"


    After all, Liang Xue was once the object of Wang Dalang''s kiss, and she suddenly changed from being a possible eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law to a maid. If she said that she would not have any thoughts in her heart, no one would believe it.


    Since this is the case, why keep such a person.


    Liang Xue''s face turned pale, she also thought of this.


    But the Liang family, she never wanted to go back.


    Mr. Liang has already sent a message, if she goes back, she will divorce her mother.


    In today''s world, once a woman is abandoned by her husband''s family, her life will be terrible.


    If a married daughter goes back to her hometown, it is a shame for the entire hometown, and her parents will be greatly implicated.


    So Liang Xue absolutely can''t go back, or it can be said that he can''t go back to recognize his relatives until he shows his personality.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to keep her, so she just left after she had a good rest.


    On the contrary, Shenyi Xue liked it very much, so he found Mrs. Wang in private: "Lao madam, I think she has some wisdom, maybe she can study medicine with me, if she succeeds, let her stay in the old Wang''s house to practice medicine for 10 years, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Wang: "Where did you see that she has wisdom roots?"


    "The little girl has a few herbs in her pocket, all of which have been concocted, but the methods are relatively immature. Although the medicine is useful, more of its efficacy has been lost." Xue Shenyi said, "At first glance, it is not a serious doctor''s. The handwriting should be her own."


    In the village, a medical school was going to be opened. With one more apprentice, maybe one more female doctor in the village in the future.


    With female doctors, it is also convenient for many women in the village to see a doctor.


    Speaking of which, the villagers of Hujia Village have not changed their minds about their daughters. They are willing to let their daughters learn knowledge with them, but they do not want her to be in the medical hall.


    They believe that the medical level of women is much lower than that of men, and most people are reluctant to let women consult.


    Mrs. Wang asked everyone in the old Wang family.


    Everyone expressed no opinion.


    Wang Chuanyuan: "Liang Xue is from the Liang family. It doesn''t make much sense if we agree or disagree?"


    Mrs. Zhang twisted Wang Chuanyuan and whispered, "You forgot, Liang Xue had a blind date with our eldest man."


    Actually, the person who came was Liang Yue, but it was Liang Xue who actually met Wang Dalang, so the Lao Wang family defaulted to the blind date with Liang Xue.


    "Dalang, what do you think?" Mrs. Wang suddenly asked Wang Dalang, who was in a daze beside him.


    Wang Dalang opened his mouth with a blank face: "Ah?"


    what did I say?


    Thanks for the little cuties who have tipped these days. The background only shows that there have been tips. I can''t see who they are, so I can only thank them here.


    Thanks for the support


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Xiao Ayu does not study medicine

    Chapter 342 Xiao Ayu does not study medicine


    Xue Shenyi lives in Lao Wang''s house now. He wants to accept apprentices, so naturally he also wants to live in Lao Wang''s house.


    Liang Xue also looked at Wang Dalang, and there was a faint expectation in her eyes that she hadn''t noticed.


    "Dalang, do you think you should let Shenyi Xue accept her as a disciple?" Mrs. Wang asked again.


    Wang Dalang scratched his head and was quite distressed: "Shouldn''t this ask Shenyi Xue''s meaning?"


    Then, Wang Dalang looked at Shenyi Xue again, and suddenly realized: "Oh, do you want Shenyi Xue to live in my new house? That might not be very good, but Shenyi Xue can live there. After all, she is our family''s benefactor, this girl Liang. Not so good¡­¡±


    That house is used for marriage, and it is of course inconvenient for other people to live in it except for my own family members.


    After all, the hostess hasn''t come yet.


    Wang Chuanyuan said quietly beside him: "What''s wrong, anyway you guys¡ª"


    As a result, before the words were finished, someone knocked on the head.


    Wang Chuanyuan just wanted to scold someone, but when he turned around, he saw his mother''s expressionless face and swallowed all the other words.


    "I don''t know much about accepting apprentices. If Miss Liang wants to stay with us, she will squeeze with Tangyuan. Her bed is quite big." Wang Dalang said cautiously.


    I don''t know what happened in the past few days. Grandma always likes to let him make decisions. Wang Dalang is afraid that what he said is wrong.


    Few of the people present were younger than him.


    Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t say it was good or bad.


    Instead, Liang Xue bit her lip and forced a smile: "I can build a grass hut by myself, it doesn''t need to be too much trouble."


    Liang Xue knew that there was a maid in Lao Wang''s house, that was the dumpling.


    Do you want her to live with the maid now?


    Instead, Tang Yuan took the initiative to go over, took Liang Xue''s hand, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, the eldest young master is right, my bed is too big, even if I add another sister, it can be accommodated."


    Although the house of Lao Wang¡¯s house has been expanded, it is not exaggerated. It can only be said that everyone has a bed of their own.


    When there are guests at home, the children will be crowded together in twos and threes, and even the bed of the dumplings is squeezed out.


    They didn''t realize what was wrong with letting a maid live with Liang Xue.


    Mrs. Wang asked Liang Xue several times, and asked her if she would like to live here.


    Liang Xue finally agreed.


    But Mrs. Wang told her: "On the third day of the first lunar month, you have to go back and tell your family what''s going on here. You are here with Xue Shen''s medical doctor, not for a messy reason. Your Liang family is outside. You can''t spread anything else indiscriminately, let alone go to our Hujia Village to make irresponsible remarks."


    Liang Xue''s face was a little ugly: "Old lady, my family won''t be like this¡ª"


    "I just told you in advance that it would be the best if it wasn''t." Mrs. Wang smiled slightly, as if what she said earlier was really just casual remarks, "Every 10 miles and 8 villages know that our old Wang family is the most kind, and on weekdays As long as others don''t provoke us, we are happy to be friends."


    As for those who come to provoke, they can only ask for more blessings.


    Liang Xue nodded, she already had a measure in her heart.


    Liang''s family can''t go back any more. Being able to follow Xue Shen''s medical skills will be good for her future.


    Even if you don¡¯t get married and follow Shenyi Xue as a female doctor, at least the future will be guaranteed.


    The matter is settled like this, and there is another girl in the old Wang family.


    Xiao Ayu also thought that the new big sister could play with her, but she found out that this sister was called by Doctor Xue like a spinning top every day.


    It would take two or three hours a day just to go up the mountain to collect herbs, and when I came back, I would be ordered to learn how to cook, let alone play with myself, and I didn¡¯t even have time to sit down and drink water.


    So that Shenyi Xue asked Xiao Ayu with a smile: "Ayu, I think you have a good memory and a good understanding. Do you want to study medicine? We don''t have female jinshi in Dachang, but there are female imperial physicians."


    Xiao Ayu shook his head like a rattle: "No no, no, no, no."


    Studying medicine is tiring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： The third brother in Xiao Ayus eyes

    Chapter 343 The third brother in the eyes of Xiao Ayu


    Wang Dalang happened to hear Xiao Ayu say this, so he asked her, "Ayu, what do you want to do in the future?"


    Anyway, Grandma said that the descendants of their old Wang family, whether they are rich or poor, must have a goal in their hearts, and they must know how they will go in the future.


    Wang Dalang has thought about it, he will farm in the village in the future.


    When the family saves money, they buy more land, and if they don¡¯t save money, they keep the original land.


    Anyway, to make the elders in the family, as well as younger brothers and sisters not hungry, this is Wang Dalang''s biggest idea.


    Xiao Ayu blurted out: "I want to open a women''s college!"


    Xue Shenyi laughed: "How can it be so simple, you haven''t learned it well by yourself, you can''t even write a few big characters, and you still want to open a women''s college."


    "Why not? I''m still young, I have a lot of time to grow up, I can write a word a day, learn a word, a lot of words in a year, more words in ten years, etc. I''m as old as you, can''t I open an academy?" Xiao Ayu said very seriously.


    Xiao Ayu''s confident appearance made Doctor Xue stunned.


    As expected, he has the heart of a child, thinking that things are so simple.


    Wang Dalang also smiled: "I want to open a women''s college, that''s great. In the future, the food in your college will be packaged for you by eldest brother, so that your master and students will not be hungry."


    He didn''t know if Ayu could open a women''s academy, but he prepared it for his sister according to this goal, maybe it would be used later.


    In case my sister doesn''t open a women''s academy and opens a small grocery store, he can also provide supplies.


    The grain crops in their family are now stable, and the yield per mu has increased several times.


    There is nothing else, the food can be managed enough.


    Xiao Ayu narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Big brother is so nice, I like big brother the most!"


    Liang Xue wanted to talk next to her, but Shenyi Xue took her away: "Don''t listen to them chatting here, come with me, come, and teach you to recognize ten medicinal herbs today."


    Liang Xue took a few steps, turned around and looked at Wang Dalang, but saw that the young man hadn''t looked at him from beginning to end.


    She lowered her eyelids and gently pinched the flower in her heart that had not yet risen.


    He has his own way to go, and he should have his own tomorrow.


    Wang Dalang didn''t notice Liang Xue at all. After finishing his work, he called the other brothers over and asked them what they wanted to do in the future.


    "My goal is very simple. To be a jinshi, to be a five-rank official, it is best to be the kind of person who earns a salary and does not do practical work. It doesn''t offend people, it doesn''t bother me, and it doesn''t need to farm." Wang Erlang said. A relaxed face.


    Ever since he started to read, Erlang Wang has deeply realized that among many hard things, reading is the most interesting.


    I used to think that I was the eldest son of the second house and had to carry the second house for my father. Now that my father is better and he is still studying, his burden is not so heavy.


    Wang Sanlang was a little embarrassed: "I haven''t thought about it yet. My reading is not as good as my second brother, my farming is not as good as my older brother''s, and my martial arts foundation is not as good as my fifth brother''s. According to Mr. No way."


    "But I think the third brother is very good." Xiao Ayu said, "Every time we eat, the third brother is always the first to run to the table. When catching fish in the river, the third brother catches the biggest fish. , there are only three brothers, and no one can find them."


    Wang Saburo was a little dumbfounded.


    If it weren''t for the sincerity of his sister, he really thought that her sister was making fun of him on purpose.


    What kind of advantage is this?


    On the contrary, Wang Dalang''s eyes lit up: "Third brother, look, in our family, Ayu understands you the most."


    On weekdays, Ayu seems to be playful and sleepy, but she always seems to remember the characteristics of everyone in the Lao Wang family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： The beaten Wang Goro

    Chapter 344 The Beaten Wang Goro


    When it was Wang Shilang''s turn, he said decisively: "Like my second brother, I want an examiner."


    He didn''t ask himself to be a fifth-rank official, but he silently set a goal for himself in his heart, and he must be a person who does practical things.


    Because the Master said that only those who are officials in the imperial court can speak up and protect their families at critical times.


    Their Lao Wang family has too many people. Maybe someone needs to be protected in the future. He hopes that when he grows up, he can become the support of his family.


    "Very good, then you should study hard." Wang Dalang patted Wang Shilang''s shoulder, "but don''t be too tense, you are still young, it''s okay to study for a few more years and then take the test. Anyway, people in our family are studying now. But if there are too many, even if you become an official a few years later, it will not be in the way."


    Wang Shiro smiled: "Brother, don''t worry, I know."


    He is not a nerd either. He is really stressed by reading, so he will go out to play and relax.


    Lest you drive yourself crazy.


    Wang Wulang looked around and found that no adults were present, so he lowered his voice and said, "I will be a general in the future. If I make a great contribution, you will all get your face. If I sacrifice in the future, we can be here again. One more general temple, two generals in one village, and the incense will be good by then!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received several punches on the back.


    "What to say in a day!"


    "Bah ah ah, hurry up and say what you just said, what sacrifice does not sacrifice, there is no need to say so bad!"


    "Fifth brother, do you need a beating!"


    Wang Dalang is even more helpless: "If you want to say that, I will not let you be a general. If you have this idea, I will tell Grandma to go."


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t stop it. Anyway, tell Ama that there are thousands of ways for Ama to prevent him from going.


    Even Xiao Ayu clenched his fists and said angrily, "I don''t want the General Temple, I only want the fifth brother! The fifth brother is bad, and I won''t let you be a general!"


    Wang Wulang repeatedly complained: "I just heard a lot of books in the town, okay, okay, I won''t talk about it."


    went to hug Xiao Ayu again, and coaxed the little guy whose eyes were red: "The fifth brother said the wrong thing, tell you no, don''t be angry."


    Xiao Ayu snorted and turned his little head aside, intending to ignore him for the time being.


    "All of you have good ideas. Hasn''t anyone thought about family matters?" Wang Liulang said, "Forget that there is such a big steamed bun shop in our family? In the future, I will open a branch, not only selling steamed buns, but also buns and buns. We also need to sell food and let the people around us eat two or three meals a day here.¡±


    You can also sell it and eat it yourself, which is great.


    This idea came to Wang Liulang early in the morning, and everyone knew it vaguely.


    Wang Qilang laughed: "Then I will be the accountant for the sixth brother, otherwise I will let the sixth brother open the shop alone. Maybe it opened yesterday, and I can eat myself today. I help the sixth brother reduce losses, and the sixth brother will Give me dividends, maybe, I can still be a wealthy household with dividends."


    When everyone heard this, they all laughed.


    The children were talking happily, completely unaware that several adults were eavesdropping on their ears at a distance from them.


    Listening to each of them talking about their future plans, the adults showed a gratified smile on their faces.


    As for whether or not to reverse their minds, that''s not necessary.


    Anyway, when they grew up, their parents didn''t interfere too much.


    Children are children, they are them, there is no need to let children live as second them.


    Mrs. Zhang muttered, "It''s just that there is something wrong with our family''s Goro''s thinking. Let''s talk to him tomorrow."


    There really is a general¡¯s tomb in their village, and now everyone¡¯s idea of ??being a general is not as repulsive as before.


    But there is a cub in the family who always thinks about sacrifice, which is not good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Send Zhang Zhan

    Chapter 345 Zhang Zhan delivers the letter


    On the third day of the first lunar month, Liang Xue went back to Liang''s house. When she came back, her face was swollen and her legs were limping.


    Except for Xiao Ayu, no one cared about what happened to her, because Liang Xue didn''t plan to tell her.


    "Sister Liang, do you still hurt?"


    Xiao Ayu went to the kitchen to find Mrs Feng, asked for a hard-boiled egg, carefully peeled it off, and put it on Liang Xue''s face.


    Liang Xue took the egg: "Ayu, thank you, I''m fine, I just fell on the way back."


    "Oh, be careful when walking, it hurts to fall." Xiao Ayu, who has fallen several times, has a lot of experience with this, "Don''t look around, look at the road under your feet, and don''t jump when you see a stone."


    Liang Xue was originally gloomy, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xiao Ayu''s serious teaching of experience.


    In the end, he smiled and pulled the wound on his face, and he couldn''t help hissing.


    "Have you remembered the prescription for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis?" Shenyi Xue''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Liang Xue looked embarrassed: "...Master, Master, I forgot..."


    "Today, I will silence the activating blood prescription, and go to the mountain to collect the medicine. When I come back, I will tell you how to mix it." Xue Shenyi left this sentence and left, regardless of whether Liang Xue could go to collect the medicine.


    Liang Xue said to Shenyi Xue''s back, "Got it, Master."


    When Liang Xue limped up the mountain with a small backpack on her back, Xiao Ayu was still sighing.


    "What are you sighing? Little guy." Suddenly, a laughing voice came from the side.


    Xiao Ayu heard the voice very familiar, turned her head and saw a familiar person: "La-"


    Zhang Zhan covered her mouth.


    Ancestors!


    He almost forgot about it.


    Why bring it up again!


    "Zhang Zhan, my name, remember it." Before releasing his hand, Zhang Zhan tapped Xiao Ayu''s forehead with his other hand, "Next time I remember wrongly, I won''t bring you a letter."


    Bring a letter?


    Xiao Ayu opened her eyes wide and hummed twice.


    "Alright, call me Uncle Zhang in the future. If I call it wrong again, I won''t bring you good things."


    Little Ayu nodded hurriedly.


    Zhang Zhan released his hand.


    "Uncle Zhang." Xiao Ayu shouted obediently.


    "That''s good." Zhang Zhan tried his best to ignore the word that Xiao Ayu shouted before, and silently told himself that this incident has passed and no one remembers it.


    Can not remember.


    "Where is your lord?" The servant at the back walked into the yard with a big bag and a small bag, but Zhang Zhan didn''t see the lord''s shadow.


    Where have all the people gone?


    Little Ayu said, "They''ve all gone back to their mother''s house! Grandpa and grandma have returned to their mother''s house. The uncle and aunt, the second uncle and the second aunt, the third uncle and the third aunt have all returned to their mother''s house!"


    "Then why didn''t you follow your parents to your grandmother''s house?" Zhang Zhan asked casually.


    Xiao Ayu said, "I want to accompany my little aunt!"


    Old Wang''s family all returned to their parents'' house and left with the family''s children. Xiao Ayu originally wanted to go with the Liu family, but seeing Wang Aibao''s lonely eyes, Xiao Ayu took the initiative to ask to stay.


    When the others come back one after another, Xiao Ayu will go to Liu''s house with Liu Shi again.


    Zhang Zhan touched her little head: "You are a sensible little guy."


    He asked his servants to move things into the main room of the old Wang''s house. Wang Aibao heard the movement and rushed out to greet him.


    Wang Aibao didn''t know Zhang Zhan, so Xiao Ayu said from the side: "Little aunt, this is Uncle Zhang. He used to live in our village. At that time¡ª"


    "Our lord is the magistrate of Yongding County." The servant next to him said hurriedly when he saw Zhang Zhan''s expression changed.


    Wang Aibao hurriedly saluted Zhang Zhan: "It turned out to be the county magistrate, please come in quickly, please take your seat!"


    Zhang Zhan waved his hand, walked inside, and said to Xiao Ayu, "I brought you a letter, you will know that you are angry with me in a day."


    Little Ayu tilted his head.


    She didn''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： conviction

    Chapter 346 Read the Letter


    From the 30th of the lunar new year to the seventh day of the first lunar month, the county government does not go to work, and the county magistrate can even take a leave of absence until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, but he cannot leave the county in case of unforeseen circumstances.


    Zhang Zhan didn''t have any relatives or friends in Yongding County, so he came along just as Qin Huai''s letter was delivered to him.


    Just before coming, Zhang Zhanke made a lot of mental preparations.


    After all, there are his very unforgettable memories here.


    Ordinary people really can¡¯t get up the courage to set foot again.


    He was very low-key when he came. The villagers were busy visiting relatives and friends, and they hadn''t noticed that the magistrate had already arrived in the village.


    Wang Aibao added tea to Zhang Zhan, and said to the dumplings next to him: "You go and tell the village chief that the county magistrate has come to our house."


    When the magistrate came to the village, he naturally wanted to let the village chief know.


    Zhang Zhan also let them go.


    Little Ayu didn''t know the twists and turns of the adults, so he just looked at Zhang Zhan with a smile, and spread out his small hands: "Uncle Zhang, where is my letter?"


    Zhang Zhan took a letter out of his arms and took out the envelope, there were four or five in total.


    Xiao Ayu took it in his hand and looked over and over.


    After reading it, he was reluctant to part with it, and took the letter to Zhang Zhan.


    Zhang Zhan: ?


    "Why, you don''t want it anymore?"


    "I don''t know so many words." Xiao Ayu said, "The second uncle and the second brother are not at home today. Uncle Zhang, please read the letter for me."


    In order to please him, Xiao Ayu also took out several candies from his pocket.


    There are Lao Wang''s own, and there are other villagers who gave her.


    Xiao Ayu specially picked the ones that he liked very much.


    What can ?? Zhang Zhan do? Just had to read her a letter.


    "Ayu, see Xin''an, the letter has been received..."


    read and read, Zhang Zhan''s expression was wrong.


    Why didn''t he realize that the little devil had the potential to talk.


    Not only wrote what he usually eats and drinks, but also wrote the trivial things in Wanning City. Even the dog next door gave birth to a few cubs, which also took up two lines of words.


    Is it easy to write such a thing in a letter?


    Zhang Zhan: "..." I didn''t understand and was shocked.


    Turning his head and looking again, Xiao Ayu was sitting on the stool with his chin in his hands, his elbows against his knees, and he was fascinated by it.


    Zhang Zhan: áÜØ¡¿ÚBA


    What is he doing with his two children?


    After ?? finished reading the letter, Xiao Ayu took the letter and counted it one by one.


    There are only 5 cards after counting, and I am a little unhappy.


    "I wrote 10..." Xiao Ayu pursed her lips, thinking that Zhang didn''t actually write it at that time, but brother Ayou''s letter was written by himself.


    If you think about it like this, Ayou-san is actually working really hard.


    Then, you can''t be unhappy!


    Zhang Zhan could only see Ayu''s face acting like a conjurer, frowning for a while, then laughing happily again.


    Isn''t this kid stupid?


    Just as ?? was thinking about it, Village Chief Hu came to Lao Wang''s house in a panic.


    salutes Zhang Zhan from a distance: "I don''t know if the county magistrate is here, but I will welcome you from afar!"


    Zhang Zhan waved his hand: "The village chief, please get up. Now that the festival is over, I won''t talk about those ceremonies, please take a seat."


    When Village Chief Hu was sitting next to him, Zhang Zhan chatted with him about the food in the village.


    After the beginning of spring, Zhang Zhan will start to distribute the two types to villagers who have connected with other villages.


    Grain and seeds will be purchased from Hujia Village.


    This is what they said before.


    is here now, let¡¯s talk more about the details.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t want to listen to the adults talking about those things, so she went back to the room with the letter, and then put it in the space.


    There are several tables in the space, which are made by dumplings with energy. There are some fruit and melon desserts on them, all of which are reserved for Xiao Ayu.


    ¡¾Bao, you can go over and listen to their chat later. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu: "Is there any other task?"


    ¡¾Well, as long as you go over and listen to them chatting. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： visit the village

    Chapter 347 Going to the Village


    The source space has created many tasks for the guardian''s guardian object.


    Most of them are currently impossible to complete.


    But there are policies above and countermeasures below.


    Dango spends all day studying those tasks, and the inspiration comes from the system world.


    In the system world, it not only updated the story about the brat, but also downloaded many data packs.


    The experience of the system taking the host to do the task together has become one book after another, and the group should read it when there is nothing to do.


    Among them, many hosts are well versed in exploiting system loopholes.


    Dango got inspired and really let it find some.


    For example, Zizi has a main quest that requires [Solving Food Security Issues].


    It is divided into several branches. The first is to solve a town, then a county, then a county, a city, and a country.


    Xiao Ayu is only five years old now, and it is very difficult even to solve the food problem of a town.


    After all, you can''t expose the cub''s space.


    But now Mrs. Wang is building a bridge, and Zhang Zhan is also happy to cooperate, and the group has found a shortcut.


    Xiao Ayu went to listen to Zhang Zhan and the others chatting, which means that he participated in the food plan, and when the food problem in the town was solved in the later stage, that is, the cubs solved it.


    This is a loophole.


    Danzi: [Hey, who is smarter than me? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu didn''t understand, but it didn''t delay her from listening to the group''s advice.


    So Zhang Zhan discovered that when he was chatting with the village chief, a little tail was sitting beside him secretly, trying his best to pretend he wanted to listen carefully.


    But listen and listen, that little head straightens.


    , like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Following Zhang Zhan''s line of sight, Village Chief Hu also saw Xiao Ayu''s appearance.


    couldn''t help laughing: "Ayu, if you are sleepy, go to the room and sleep."


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "Grandpa village chief, I... I''m not sleepy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he gave a big yawn.


    Xiao Ayu''s face flushed with shame.


    I can''t help it, adults are too sleepy to talk.


    She didn''t want to either.


    Fortunately, they had almost chatted, Zhang Zhan looked at Xiao Ayu who was rubbing his eyes hard, thinking that she might want to spend more time with him.


    After all, he is good looking.


    The little girl likes to watch it, and she is excusable.


    Zhang Zhan said to the village chief: "This matter is settled as it is, after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, I will have people come to the village."


    reached out to Xiao Ayu again: "I haven''t seen the village well before, how about you take me to see it?"


    Xiao Ayu: "Okay, okay!"


    She almost slid off the chair and reached the door in three or two steps.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿It was really hard for her to listen to it for so long.


    Fortunately, the progress bar of the task lights up.


    "Uncle Zhang, there is a dragon in our village, I''ll show you." Xiao Ayu ran ahead.


    It is said to be a dragon, but it is actually a dragon made by the old man in the village with an orange rod.


    There are several lanterns hanging beside the dragon with the words written by Mrs. Hu.


    is also quite charming.


    "There is also a general temple in our village. The village chief grandpa said that we will hold a temple fair next year." Xiao Ayu pointed to a house in the distance and said, "That is the general temple!"


    Zhang Zhan had heard of the General Temple and said that the tomb of the general was found in the village.


    He wanted to go and have a look.


    Most of the surnames in Hujia Village are Hu. If nothing else, the general should also be surnamed Hu.


    Speaking of which, since the founding of the Dachang Kingdom, there have been many generals with the surname Hu.


    Now there is a general surnamed Hu who is stationed at the border gate, or a third-rank military general.


    I just don¡¯t know what year the General Hu in Hujia Village was from.


    Xiao Ayu jumped and led the way in front, and Tang Yuan followed her by the side.


    There are also the chubby lamb and the spirit-testing rat, who follow Xiao Ayu on the left and the right.


    Zhang Zhan was a few steps behind, because he was thinking about something, and he walked out of a yard inadvertently.


    As soon as he looked up, suddenly a basin of cold water was splashed on his face.


    Wow¡ª


    Zhang Zhan was drenched all over his face and couldn''t help but slapped smartly.


    "Sir!" The servants who followed were frightened and shouted.


    Widow Zhou heard the sound and reversed her steps, and saw Zhang Zhan with vegetable leaves on his head.


    Widow Zhou: "...Master Zhang?!"


    Is it still time to hide the pot in your hand now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： share

    Chapter 348 Sharing


    Zhang Zhan was about to speak when he sneezed.


    Xiao Ayu also heard the movement, turned back to see Zhang Zhan, and blurted out: "Uncle Zhang, why have you become a chicken in soup?"


    Zhang Zhan: "¡­"


    "Sir, change your clothes soon, the snow is wet, but you will catch the wind and cold!" The servant quickly reminded.


    Fortunately, when they came, they thought of staying for a few days and brought a change of clothes.


    They had walked a long way from Lao Wang''s house to here. Zhang Zhan originally wanted to go back to Lao Wang''s house to change his clothes.


    Widow Zhou hurriedly said, "Master Zhang, let''s come in first. If there is a fire at home, take off your clothes outside first, and wait for them to bring them over before changing them for you."


    "It''s not very good." The other party was a widow, so he just entered the door like this, and it was inevitable that the villagers would gossip.


    "What''s the good or bad, if you catch a cold, I''m afraid you''re going to go to jail!" Widow Zhou couldn''t help but drag Zhang Zhan into the yard.


    Zhang Zhan: "..." Do you want to say it so straightforwardly?


    Besides, he is not a stupid official, how could he put someone in jail for this kind of thing.


    Widow Zhou''s parents-in-law heard it in the room and rushed out to greet them. The two old people were so frightened that their hands were shaking: "Sir, come in quickly, the room is warm!"


    Hu Sanpang didn''t feel panic, but when he saw the little Ayu behind him, he went to talk to the little Ayu: "Sister Ayu, you came just in time, I just wanted to give you sweet potatoes. The sweet potatoes I baked are better than your sixth brother''s. ate too much!"


    "Little master can''t eat too many roasted sweet potatoes, she will have a stomach upset." Tang Yuan frowned, a little dissatisfied with Hu Sanpang, "The old lady said that she can''t eat too much."


    Hu Sanpang: "Then let''s break it a little bit, you really are, what are you doing so seriously? I have diarrhea, who hasn''t had diarrhea yet. It''s delicious, isn''t it? Sister Ayu? "


    "Mmmm." Xiao Ayu nodded, seeing that the dumplings were a little unhappy, and shook his head again, "Then I''ll take a small bite, just a little bit, so I won''t get upset."


    In fact, Xiao Ayu is not very picky about food. She thinks it is delicious whether it is delicious or not.


    The people in the village like her character very much. If they see Xiao Ayu, they will feed her if they have something to eat.


    But sometimes when he eats the food given by the villagers, Xiao Ayu will have a stomachache when he goes back.


    Some things, Xiao Ayu''s body can''t stand it, so if he eats a few more bites, he will definitely have a stomachache.


    Mrs. Wang told the dumplings to supervise and not let Xiao Ayu eat everything.


    Tangyuan helpless: "You can only take one bite."


    Xiao Ayu: "Mmmm."


    Seeing Xiao Ayu''s well-behaved appearance, what else do Tangyuan have to say?


    In truth, Xiao Ayu is her little master.


    If the master does not agree, of course the maid cannot be forced.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. I even baked a few potatoes. Didn''t you like to eat potatoes before? Here, I''ll give it to you." Hu Sanpang hurriedly ran to the stove and took out two pitch-black Potatoes, handed the dumplings.


    Tangyuan looked disgusted: "I don''t want it."


    I ate the potatoes given by Hu Sanpang two days ago, and Hu Sanpang asked her to help dig hogweed. The afternoon she could finally rest was all wasted.


    This time I won¡¯t be fooled by anything.


    Hu Sanpang: "Don''t eat and pull it down!"


    Huh, I knew I wouldn''t bake it for her.


    On the other side, the servant sent clean clothes to Zhang Zhan to change, and Widow Zhou invited Zhang Zhan to eat at home.


    "The aunt of the Wang family has returned to her mother''s house. Presumably she will not come back today. You can eat at our house and I will apologize to you." Widow Zhou said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： look at the tomb

    Chapter 349 Seeing the Tomb


    It''s okay to change your clothes when you get wet, but if you stay in the house to eat, it''s really unreasonable.


    "No need, your village chief has invited me just now, and I will have dinner at the village chief Hu''s place." Zhang Zhan said.


    Widow Zhou looked at Zhang Zhan''s face as usual, as if she was going to settle accounts with her in the autumn, but she was relieved in the end.


    Here, Xiao Ayu just finished two mouthfuls of sweet potatoes, and the glutinous rice **** would not let Xiao Ayu eat it.


    Hu Sanpang wanted to discuss the theory with Tangyuan when he heard Zhang Zhan say: "Ayu, go, didn''t you say you want to see the General Temple?"


    Xiao Ayu immediately put down the sweet potato in his hand: "Come on!"


    "Are you going to see the General''s Temple? Then I''ll go too, I haven''t worshiped the General yet!" Hu Sanpang took the sweet potato and devoured it in three or two bites.


    wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and wiped the back of his hand on his trouser legs, hurriedly following.


    As soon as the dumplings turned their heads, they saw a few gray marks on Hu Sanpang''s face.


    She took out the handkerchief: "Wipe your face, it''s going to be dirty."


    "Don''t look at it." Hu Sanpang didn''t pick up her handkerchief, but wiped it on his face with his sleeve, making it even worse.


    Tangyuan: "..." Sloppy people are helpless.


    Better stay away from him.


    Inside the house, Widow Zhou''s father-in-law was still a little worried: "That lord doesn''t look like a vengeful person, so he shouldn''t blame him."


    Her mother-in-law said: "I think Mr. Zhang is a kind and righteous person. He received grace in the village before, but didn''t he distribute food for disaster relief to our village? If he hadn''t remembered the kindness of our village, how could he be so generous , maybe our village will not be able to take a turn."


    Anyway, when the former county magistrate was there, good things were generally not their turn, and bad things could not be avoided.


    Widow Zhou: "It would be better if he remembered his favor. I changed his pants for him before."


    Although it didn¡¯t work out, I just put it on.


    Zhang Zhan, who just walked out of the gate of the courtyard: "..." When talking about other people behind their backs, can you wait until they are far away?


    Thank you so much.


    The children took Zhang Zhan to the General''s Temple, and heard that the county magistrate was also interested in the General''s tomb.


    The children in the village volunteered to take Zhang Zhan to see it.


    Because it was winter, the waterfall was already frozen into ice. To see the general''s tomb, you just need to smash all the ice layers off.


    The children went to call the adults again.


    A few adults, I heard that Zhang Zhan was watching, they carried their tools out the door without saying a word.


    Zhang Zhan also felt a little embarrassed that he was too inspiring.


    I couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the villagers. After all, it was a lively crowd.


    The waterfall is very high, and the ice layer formed is also very thick.


    The villagers started knocking directly from the top.


    Even the lambs went to help, stamping their hooves with all their might.


    After half an hour, the top ice layer crashed down, and the ice layer below also collapsed.


    The hole hidden behind the waterfall is exposed at once.


    The entrance of the cave is not big, and it can only accommodate more than 10 people.


    Hu Sanpang headed, climbed down from above, and quickly got into the hole.


    Tangyuan followed closely, even more agile than Hu Sanpang.


    Two people stood at the entrance of the cave and said in unison, "Sir, you can come down."


    When Zhang Zhan entered the cave, he was amazed when he saw the tall tombstone and the words engraved on it.


    "It turned out to be General Hu Dingbang from more than 100 years ago!"


    This is the only super-quality general in the history of Dachang Kingdom.


    It is rumored that he has fought thousands of games in his life and only lost two or three games.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is a victorious general.


    It turns out that this is where General Hu was buried?


    If nothing else, there will be ten chapters tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    If I can get my liver out _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： General status

    Chapter 350 General Status


    "Who is General Hu Dingbang?" a villager said, "The village chief told us that the general''s name is Hu Da."


    In their Hujia Village, Hu is the common surname. There are more than 70 households in the village with the surname Hu.


    There are too many people, and it becomes a hassle to choose a name.


    So everyone took it according to one, two, three and four, and when it was the latter''s turn to not take it, they just took it like this.


    So they heard that General Hu was called Hu Da, and they thought it was kind.


    It sounds like people from their village.


    But the magistrate said that the general was called Hu Dingbang.


    This is different from what the village chief said.


    Zhang Zhan sighed with emotion: "I heard that General Hu''s common name is Hu Da. Later, he was given the name Dingbang by Emperor Gaozu, and he was called General Zhenyong, with the title of Chao Yipin, and he enjoyed 100,000 households of food."


    On this stele, several characters are used to succinctly record the legendary life of General Hu Dingbang.


    There were also people who went to the cave to trace characters before, but the villagers were illiterate, so they thought those big characters were characters, and the other small characters, because they were not the usual fonts in Dachang, they thought they were patterns.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhan''s curiosity, the small words on the inscription would have been known to them for a long time.


    Speaking of General Hu Dingbang, Zhang Zhan thought of more, the military book that disappeared with the general.


    Of course, Village Chief Hu had already handed it over to him before.


    is the batch that Zhang Zhan has been checking. The current batch of military books and armors have long been secretly sent to Wanning City.


    At that time, Zhang Zhan had already suspected that the general in Hujia Village was Hu Dingbang.


    Now it can only be regarded as a nail in the coffin.


    If the tomb of General Hu Dingbang was not here, the military books found in Hujia Village would probably bring disaster to the whole village.


    Because the imperial court would think it was a private collection in the village, or theft.


    Even if evidence is found later, the imperial court may do some things to avoid making excuses.


    The casualties at that time are hard to say.


    Zhang Zhan confirmed the identity of General Hu Dingbang and went to the General Temple to worship.


    even mentioned to the villagers that if there is no accident, the county government will allocate a sum of money to repair the general temple.


    At that time, more people may come to Hujia Village to pay homage to the famous general more than 100 years ago.


    After hearing this, Village Chief Hu was not at all happy: "Your Majesty, can this matter be discussed later?"


    Zhang Zhan: "Don''t you want more people from the village to come?"


    This is surprising.


    Other villages are trying every means to recruit people to the village, so that the village can also become rich.


    For example, Feng''an Village in Yongding County does a good job. They hold a Peach Blossom Festival in spring. Not only people from Yongding County love to go there to enjoy peach blossoms, but people from other counties also love to go there.


    I heard that many literati and calligraphers left their calligraphy there. It can be said that in the overall poverty of Yongding County, Feng''an Village can be regarded as a top student in the entire Yongding County.


    Now, Hujiacun has identified a general Hu Dingbang. He is also the only general in the history of Dachang who has no obvious flaws. If this title is played, it will attract many celebrities.


    Village Chief Hu was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    The main reason is that their village is now planting high-quality grains. Other villagers may not be aware of anything, but Village Chief Hu felt that this must be something that Lao Wang¡¯s family spent a lot of effort to get.


    Especially the matter of Shenyu, what if any of the villagers leaked their word and brought disaster to the village?


    What''s more, there is a little lucky star in their village. Before, the default of the whole village was to protect Ayu.


    If there are too many people in the village, how can they protect it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： nice

    Chapter 351 Good-looking


    Zhang Zhan didn''t want to know the answer right now. Seeing the embarrassed look on Hu Village Chief, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk about this later, and think about it in the long run."


    Anyway, he has to stay in Yongding County for at least three years. It may be difficult to make the entire county town change in three years, but maybe there will be a turning point?


    In case he was lucky enough to seize the opportunity to take the entire Yongding County to a higher level, the colleagues who were dispatched to more prosperous places at that time would have their jaws dropped.


    Confirmed the tomb of the general, Zhang Zhan went to the village chief Hu''s house for dinner in the evening.


    Mrs. Hu, Mr. Ma and others were also present, and they were very polite to Zhang Zhan.


    No one will underestimate this young county magistrate who looks tender.


    After all, before he became the county magistrate, he was an imperial envoy, and he directly brought down the former magistrate.


    Ordinary people really don''t have this courage.


    I ate at the village chief''s house, but lived in the house where Qin Huai lived.


    Chitu and others naturally appeared.


    Seeing them, Zhang Zhan thought it was funny: "The little devil was very kind to Ayu, but he left you all behind."


    The little devil doesn''t have many available people, so he is willing to keep so many.


    Then he was in Wanning City, wouldn''t he be even more stretched?


    Yongguo Gongfu does not like to negotiate with others, but it does not mean that it is absolutely safe inside.


    As far as Zhang Zhan knew, the little devil would often suffer some grievances in the Yongguo Gongfu.


    As if someone was deliberately trying to sharpen him.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen him for a long time. He knows how to take advantage of me, sending letters to two children every day, or sending things, but I haven''t seen him leave a little bit." Zhang Zhan complained.


    Ever since he knew that he was here as the county magistrate, Qin Huai sent everything to Zhang Zhan, and then Zhang Zhan sent it out.


    In this way, the existence of the Lao Wang family can be hidden from the outside world.


    Zhang Zhan asked: "You said, do I want to ask your little son to ask for interest?"


    Chitu lowered his head and said nothing, just pretended he didn''t hear anything.


    "One or two looks like wood, not as interesting as that widow." Thinking of the talkative widow Zhou during the day, Zhang Zhan shook his head again.


    Stop, stop, think about something bad at night, even thinking about widows.


    He was afraid that he had been single for too long, and his mind was bewildered.


    When he remembered the portraits of the young ladies his mother had shown him before taking office, Zhang Zhan just wanted to shake his head.


    Forget it, don¡¯t think about it, go to sleep.


    Little Ayu didn''t sleep.


    "Elf, after becoming an official, can you wear nice clothes?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    ¡¾Um? What nice clothes? ¡¿


    "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang wears good-looking clothes, and Dad must also look good in it. Second uncle is going to take the imperial examinations, and he can become an official in the future. Can he also wear good-looking clothes?"


    This question, Xiao Ayu thought about it for a long time.


    ¡¾He is not wearing an official uniform. ¡¿


    Danzi just wanted to say that official uniforms are very different, they don''t necessarily look good if they are tight and tight.


    But seeing the yearning look on the cub''s face, it followed suit.


    [But after becoming an official, there are many clothes that can be worn. For example, if your family is not an official, you can''t wear silk and satin, even cotton clothes, and many patterns can''t be used. ¡¿


    Tuanzi told Xiao Ayu about their dress etiquette in Dachang Kingdom.


    Xiao Ayu listened at first, but then started to doze off.


    Before falling asleep, he was still muttering: "Then I will grow up quickly..."


    When you grow up, you can become an official, and when you become an official, you can make your family wear nice clothes.


    At this time, in Wanning City, thousands of miles away, Qin Huai failed to fall asleep.


    Chijia held a **** sword in his hand, and pushed Qin Huai back with the other hand: "Young Master, hurry up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Seriously injured

    Chapter 352 Serious Injury


    Qin Huai came to the temple with his wife to offer incense, because the wife and the abbot had to wait for a long time to teach the scriptures, and they had to rest in the temple.


    But he never thought that there was an assassination after midnight.


    There were not many guards guarding the outside, and most of them shed blood on the spot after a desperate struggle.


    Qin Huai also had a lot of blood splattered on his face. He couldn''t tell whether it was the assassin''s or the guard''s.


    Some of the ordinary guards in the Duke Yong''s residence died, and the Chi-surnamed guards also died and were seriously injured.


    Chijia desperately defended Qin Huai, he had already been stabbed in the stomach, and the slash on his leg was deep into the bone.


    "Young Master, let''s go!" The opponent came prepared, and the attack was fierce. No matter how powerful Chijia was in martial arts, he couldn''t resist the many masters sent by the other party.


    Qin Huai didn''t move, his hands tucked into his sleeves, each holding a dagger.


    If he retreats at this time, the opponent will definitely not stay in his hand to deal with the red armor.


    He found out that the other party did not want his life.


    As long as he is still behind Chi Jia, those assassins will have room to spare.


    "Where can I go?" Qin Huai''s eyes were calm, and even in the candlelight of the night, those eyes were so quiet that it made people tremble.


    Not like a 7 year old at all.


    But he would never accept being captured, no matter who was behind the other side.


    Chijia turned around by chance, saw Qin Huai like that, and his heart skipped a beat.


    He hasn''t seen your son like that for a long time.


    "Young Master, go to Madam!" Chi Jia swung away the assassin in front of him with a sword, turned his head and shouted at Qin Huai, "Young Master, I beg you! This subordinate is begging you!"


    How could he not know that the young master is actually protecting him by staying here.


    But his mission is to protect the son with his life.


    The three assassins who were besieging Chijia, seeing that they could not attack for a long time, began to feel anxious in their hearts, and the movements in their hands became more and more fierce.


    After a while, Chi Jia''s shoulders and arms were injured, and his movements became more and more stagnant.


    Another assassin quietly approached from the shadows, trying to capture Qin Huai while Chijia was unprepared.


    At this moment, someone opened a big hole in the roof, and someone fell from the sky.


    "Shu Zi''er dare!" As soon as the voice fell, the person who came was carrying a big sword in his hand, and the fog was suffocating.


    Three times and two times, all the assassins were forced out.


    There was even an assassin whose legs were cut off and smashed directly in front of Qin Huai.


    The man carried the big knife on his shoulder, laughed loudly, and said in a particularly arrogant tone: "Just you few crooked melons and jujubes, you also want to fight with grandpa? Go back and eat milk!"


    Looking back again, I saw the thoughtful feelings.


    The man''s face changed, and he turned into a flattering: "Little son, aren''t you scared?"


    Qin Huai didn''t say a word, and without blinking his eyes, he stepped over the **** thigh.


    glanced at Chijia and walked straight out.


    Red Armor gritted his teeth and covered his arms, and followed with a lame leg.


    More people rushed in from the outside and held all the assassins.


    The reinforcements they had originally stationed at the foot of the mountain arrived.


    A group of people came to visit Qin Huai, and another group of people hurried to the meditation room where the lady was.


    "Madam, are you alright? My subordinates are late, please punish Madam!" A group of people knelt down outside the meditation room.


    After a while, the door of the meditation room was opened.


    A maid hurried towards Qin Huai and whispered, "Little Young Master, Madam has a request."


    Qin Huai was unmoved.


    "Madam is injured." The maid used her inner strength to lower her voice so that only Qin Huai could hear it.


    Qin Huai tightened his hand on the dagger and walked in with the red armor.


    The maid wanted to stop Chi Jia, but when she thought of Qin Huai''s personality, she didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. ?? was injured, and the injuries were not minor. An arrow was stuck in her chest, and a large area of ??blood stained her clothes.


    Even in the dark, you can see her pale face.


    Breathing heavy, even uneven.


    It looks like the deadline is approaching.


    "Huai''er...you come." Madam waved to Qin Huai with great difficulty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： vomiting blood

    Chapter 353 Hematemesis


    Qin Huai''s eyes filled with anger when he saw Madam''s appearance.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huai said in a deep tone.


    The two maidservants next to the lady were all kneeling down.


    "Damn slaves!"


    Qin Huai: "Damn it."


    Like Qin Huai, there is always someone protecting her by her side.


    There are more people than Qin Huai.


    Those people''s martial arts are even higher than those of the Chi-surnamed guards.


    But that''s it, the lady was seriously injured.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    Qin Huai wanted to be held accountable immediately, but his wife coughed sharply.


    vomited a pool of blood.


    "Huai''er¡ª" Madam squeezed out two words and breathed heavily.


    It seems like I can''t breathe.


    Qin Huai took a few steps forward, but did not want to get too close to his wife.


    There is always resentment in his heart, even at this critical moment.


    A tinge of pain flashed in Mrs. ??''s eyes.


    However, there are some words that cannot be said at this time.


    Madam winked at the maid beside her.


    The girl gritted her teeth and stood up, she stretched out her fingers and pointed at the big holes on the lady''s body.


    When Chi Jia saw it, his face changed greatly.


    Those are several big acupuncture points. In the case of serious injury, it can make people sober, but at the same time, it will also speed up death.


    He originally wanted to stop it, but was stopped by the lady''s eyes.


    "Cough cough¡ª" Madam finally took a breath.


    "Mother knows, you have been complaining about mother all these years." After finishing speaking, Madam took a deep breath and tried to brace herself, "From now on, you must listen to your grandparents carefully, and if you want the imperial examinations, go to the imperial examinations. The imperial examination, with your own strength, mother believes you can grow up very well."


    Qin Huai''s expression remained the same, as if Madam was not talking to herself.


    Madam ?? sighed in her heart.


    She pushed the child too hard.


    But there is no way, she has to do it.


    Some people are destined to undertake more from birth, and naturally have a mission.


    "Mother can''t accompany you anymore. Grandpa will tell you which of the people under your command can be used." Madam gave Qin Huai a deep look, her eyes were dark again, she knew that she was running out of time.


    Qin Huai suddenly said, "Even now, you don''t want to tell me the truth, do you?"


    Mrs ??: "What do you want to know?"


    Qin Huai: "Who is the one who came to assassinate us today, and who is the one who has been assassinating us all the time? Who is the illegitimate child of who am I?"


    "You are not an illegitimate child." Madam answered the latter question, "This is not the time for you to know, you should know, you will know."


    Qin Huai twitched the corners of his mouth, trying to show an indifferent smile, but couldn''t smile at all.


    "You''re very happy to see me live like a mouse. Now, you''re finally going to leave me as a burden, don''t you feel very happy?" Qin Huai said, "You still think that you died today, and that in the future I can still grow up healthy, ma''am, I didn''t expect you to be so naive."


    This call was so ruthless that when she heard the "Madam", Madam''s face turned even paler.


    "You..." Madam just wanted to say something, but a pain in her chest hurt her lifeline, and the qi she forcibly lifted just now was about to dissipate.


    Qin Huai didn''t seem to see that she was about to die, so he lowered his eyes and said to himself, "It''s King Xiaoyao."


    Because she was too shocked, Madam''s eyes even widened for a moment: "What?"


    "My unseen father is King Xiaoyao, isn''t it?" Qin Huai said, "People all over the world say that Yongguo Gongfu and Anguo Gongfu do not deal with each other, and my grandfather often belittles Anguo Gongfu in front of me. However, I am not only Once, I knew that you secretly went to Anguo Gongfu."


    "So, you are from King Xiaoyao, right? And I''m the unseen child of King Xiaoyao."


    "Pfft!" Madam spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： draw an arrow

    Chapter 354 Draw the Arrow


    After Mrs. ?? vomited blood, she fell into a coma.


    The two maids hurriedly put a few big points on Madam''s body, and one maid hurried to go out.


    "Go and find the imperial doctor!" Another maid stayed in the room.


    "Red Armor." Qin Huai''s voice did not fluctuate at all, "Drive people out."


    Chijia lowered his head, looked at his broken body, and suspected that he might not be able to stop this maid.


    That is one of the maids next to Madam, and she is a master.


    The heyday of the red armor, it is possible to fight against it.


    The maid''s eyes were red, and she turned her head to look at Qin Huai almost instantly, her voice filled with grief and anger: "Little Young Master, what are you going to do to Madam?! Madam was seriously injured because she just sent me and Lu Liu there. By your side, if she wants to protect you, she fights alone, only to be plotted by the enemy!"


    Qin Huai: "Well."


    "Little son, this servant knows these words, it shouldn''t be said by servants, but Madam''s love for you has never been less than that of any mother in this world." The maid''s tears fell and quickly wiped away, "Madam never said, but I believe you know that, young master. If you want to leave Wanning City, the madam will arrange for you and the grandfather to go to the border gate. Later, you want to visit Beijun, which was originally not allowed. After clearing countless obstacles, you will be able to spend a few months there safely! Why did no one come to harass you in those months, little boy, you will not understand!"


    Qin Huai didn''t seem to hear.


    "Bonus, you have overstepped!" Chi Jia drank coldly.


    The maid named Hua Hong wiped her tears again: "I won''t talk about it now, and I won''t have the chance to talk about it in the future. Madam is in danger now and her life is hanging by a thread. Until she fell into a coma just now, she was still thinking about the young master. What about the son? But he still resents the madam!"


    Qin Huai twitched the corner of his mouth: "Yes, I shouldn''t complain, I shouldn''t hate."


    He was the damned man.


    The maid said a lot, but Qin Huai seemed to have no fluctuations, and even called Chi Jia again.


    "Banghong, let''s go out first, let the young master and his wife stay for a while."


    Hua Hong gritted her teeth and refused to leave. Although she was indeed strong in martial arts, she also knew that Madam would rather be hurt herself than allow her to hurt the young master.


    In the end, he went to guard outside the house, and Chi Jia also followed.


    Standing next to Bonus, all wounded.


    Originally wanted to grin, but when he saw the maid next to him, Chi Jia held back.


    A manly man is not afraid of pain at all.


    Oh, what is this pain?


    When someone was guarding outside, Qin Huai walked towards the unconscious lady.


    He took out several bottles of medicine from his arms.


    If Xiao Ayu can recognize it here, this is the pile she threw to Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai had already tried it secretly.


    Eating too much will cause diarrhea.


    But the body gets better, especially for the seriously injured.


    Qin Huai didn''t want to use it at all, but now it''s time to use it.


    Although he has been resentful in his heart, the other party is his mother in the end. If he doesn''t save him, he is a child without a mother.


    "Ayu, I''m sorry." Qin Huai said silently in his heart.


    These things, he didn''t want to use them for anyone else.


    Qin Huai first fed his wife a bottle of medicine.


    Seeing that her breathing gradually became more even, she turned her eyes to Madam''s chest.


    After a quarter of an hour, the door opened from the inside.


    Hua Hong subconsciously looked behind the door.


    saw Qin Huai standing there blankly.


    His face was stained with fresh blood.


    And in his hand, he was holding an arrow.


    is the one that was inserted into the lady''s chest.


    Young Master actually forcibly pulled out the arrow from Madam''s chest!


    Bonus was almost scared to the point of splitting her heart, she raised her feet and ran into the house: "Madam!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： imperial doctor

    Chapter 355 The Imperial Physician


    Qin Huai did not listen to the movement behind him, but threw the bottle in his hand to Chi Jia.


    "Find a hut and drink it."


    Red Armor: ? ? ?


    What the hell, is there urine in it?


    But Chi Jia never questioned Qin Huai''s decision.


    Seeing that it was already full of Mrs.''s people outside, and all the assassins were caught, Nail called two Chi Chi guards and asked them to protect Qin Huai.


    Then he turned to look for the thatched hut.


    After a while, Hua Hong hurried out of the house and said to a guard outside, "Go get a pot of hot water."


    That guard, go to work without saying a word.


    Hua Hong looked at Qin Huai, who had not left yet, and hesitated, "Little Young Master, what medicine did you give Madam?"


    Qin Huai: "Prepare the bucket."


    After ?? finished speaking, Qin Huai left without answering the maid''s words.


    An hour later, Lu Liu carried a person to the temple.


    Put the man on the ground and tap a few more acupoints, and the man wakes up faintly.


    "Doctor Liu, it''s a big deal, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Imperial Physician Liu rubbed his sore waist, and he was so angry that he did not dare to speak.


    "I said this girl, she only sees a doctor when she sees a doctor, what are you kidnapping people for! How can I stand up to such a torment with my old arms and legs, but I will be shaken!" Imperial Physician Liu was very dissatisfied.


    He slept soundly at night, when a thief suddenly broke into the house, and he didn''t rob anything, but robbed him.


    He is still wearing a middle shirt!


    Lvliu handed over to Imperial Physician Liu: "Follow the power in a hurry, I''ll offend you."


    "Where''s my medicine chest? If I don''t have one, how can I practice medicine and ask for medicine!" Imperial Physician Liu was furious, "Where is the patient? Where is the patient?"


    Lvliu acted like a conjurer, took out a large medicine box from behind, and led Imperial Physician Liu to the house.


    The other candles in the room have been extinguished, and only one very faint candle remains.


    Imperial Physician Liu couldn''t see who was lying in the room, but he didn''t want to know, the servants who acted like this kind of bandit, the master''s family would not be much better.


    It''s best not to know what they look like, otherwise what if they are silenced?


    Imperial Physician Liu thought like this, and while taking the pulse of the unknown lady, she turned her head and asked, "This lady is injured and her body is a little weak, but it''s only a skin injury. It''s good to rest."


    Luliu blurted out: "How is that possible! Madam was pierced by an arrow¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Hua Hong next to him: "Madam was injured by a sword, we are also anxious, and we don''t know if the sword is clean or not.


    Liu Tai''s medical anger is not good: "It''s just such a small injury, you guys have taken me over a thousand miles away, isn''t this overkill! If you were a little later¡ª"


    "What''s wrong with later??"


    "A little later, her wounds will probably heal!" Imperial Doctor Liu blew his beard and stared.


    Actually, this is not to blame for Imperial Doctor Liu, because the result of taking the pulse is that this lady has some blood deficiency, but it is not considered terminally ill, and it is enough to take a few tonics.


    This kind of disease can be cured by ordinary doctors, so why should I invite his imperial doctor Liu over here?


    He is the first person under the medical supervision. Isn''t this a bull''s knife to kill a chicken?


    Lvliu was full of question marks. If Imperial Physician Liu was not a foreigner, he would not have been allowed to touch his wife''s body, let alone the wound on his chest.


    Otherwise, she must press the head of Imperial Physician Liu and ask, "Aren''t you a quack doctor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： wake

    Chapter 356 Awakening


    Imperial Physician Liu is of course not a quack doctor, and there is no problem with the diseases he checked.


    That''s because Qin Huai brought all his medicines for his wife to drink.


    There is a small bottle left for Chijia.


    Originally, there are genetic repair agents and nutrient solutions in it, not to mention ordinary panacea.


    With the bonus effect of these things, it¡¯s hard to think about Madam¡¯s internal and external injuries.


    Imperial Physician Liu is also right, if Lu Liu were to slow down a little bit, Madam might not be able to find the slightest wound on her body.


    Although the body has recovered to health, the blood that has flowed out is a solid essence. This can be replenished with nutrient solution and all-purpose water, but in the end it is still injured, and it is necessary to rest for a day or two.


    Imperial Doctor Liu wanted to say something at first, but Hua Hong raised his knife and fell, and a knife slashed at Imperial Doctor Liu''s back, and Imperial Doctor Liu fell down.


    Bonus: "Send him back."


    Green Willow: "What about Madam? Madam was injured so badly."


    "It''s alright, the young master pulled out the arrow for the madam."


    Lvliu''s eyeballs are about to pop out: "???The little boy is pulled out?? Madam is all right!"


    The opponent used a poisoned arrow, and it was a heart-piercing arrow with a hook. If it was forcibly pulled out, the flesh and blood would fly away, and the heart would be damaged immediately.


    This is the reason why they dared not pull out before.


    Once ?? was pulled out, the lady whose life was already hanging by a thread was afraid that she would die on the spot.


    As a result, Bonnie told her now that the little boy was pulled out.


    Is this a joke?


    Bonus: "Don''t ask too much if it''s superfluous. The less you know, the better for you. Send Imperial Doctor Liu back first, don''t startle the snake, and don''t let others know."


    "Okay." Originally, Lu Liu''s brain didn''t turn as fast as the bonus. Fortunately, Lu Liu''s martial arts are stronger than the bonus, and both lightness and strength are good, and it is most suitable for this kind of transporting people.


    Qin Huai was bathing and changing clothes in the room, Chi Jia whispered outside: "Master, Madam has turned the corner - my subordinates are doing well too, thank you son."


    "Well." Qin Huai wiped his hands with the cloth and walked to the bed, "I see, you can go to sleep."


    Qin Huai didn''t fall asleep immediately, but went to see another seriously injured guard named Chi.


    The guard was smeared with a sword on his chest. Because the sword was stained with poison, the guard also fell into a coma.


    Fortunately, the people who came to support them found the antidote from the assassins, and those who were injured recovered one after another after taking the antidote.


    It¡¯s just that follow-up training is needed to be able to slowly recuperate.


    Apart from Chijia, Qin Huai did not intend to give the medicine to anyone else.


    The fewer people who know, the better for Ayu.


    On the morning of the second day, someone came to inform Qin Huai: "Little Young Master, Madam is awake, I want to see you now."


    Qin Huai went to see Mrs.


    The current lady has basically returned to normal, and even she found that many of the dark diseases in her body have been cured without medicine, and her physique is better than the best time many years ago.


    After Hua Hong''s description, Madam also knew that this must have something to do with the medicine Qin Huai gave him last night.


    Qin Huai did not say, and Madam did not ask where the medicines came from.


    Not knowing is the best protection for him.


    "The question you asked me last night, the answers you thought were all wrong, but now I can''t tell you the correct answer." Perhaps after walking through the gate of hell, the lady''s gaze towards Qin Hua was no longer the same as before. So cold.


    She softened her tone: "If you want to know the truth, use your own ability to check it. This time I won''t stop it secretly. But how much you can find out and what you can find out depends on your ability. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Qin Huais childhood

    Chapter 357 Qin Huai''s childhood


    Mrs. ?? looked at Qin Huai with a very complicated look, and she was even a little dazed for a while.


    insisting on bringing him into this world, is it good or bad?


    Qin Huai is a child who grew up under various malice.


    Even since he was born, he has been assassinated.


    His body is very weak, and that is because his wife was poisoned before he was born.


    Everyone advised the lady not to have this child, because he might kill the lady.


    But in the end Qin Huai was born. After he was born, the whole person was thin and small, and he had to hang with precious medicine all the time.


    One hanging is 6 years.


    He is very intelligent, when he was two years old, other children were still ignorant.


    He was able to purse his pale mouth, grab Duke Yong''s hand and say, "Grandpa, take Huai''er to the border."


    In the past two years, despite the hardships, I still managed to avoid a lot of guns and arrows in the military camp.


    When ?? came back, he was still weak, but his eyes were much more determined.


    Mrs. ?? also officially handed over the full authority of the Chi-surnamed bodyguard to him.


    However, it was precisely because of his return that many forces also moved.


    Qin Huai suffered a lot of assassinations. Madam knew but did not stop them all.


    That was the way he had to go.


    But before she knew it, Madam noticed a lot of indifference in the child''s eyes.


    Because he has killed too many killers, he has no sympathy anymore.


    The order given by ?? is usually one word: "Kill."


    No mercy.


    Qin Huai had no friends in Wanning City, not because everyone looked down on his identity.


    But at the beginning, the lady of the country took Qin Huai to the banquet.


    Encountered a few troublemakers on the way, Qin Huai directly asked Chijia to behead them on the spot.


    Blood splattered on the faces of many young masters and young ladies at that time, which made them cry out in fright, and they all trembled uncontrollably.


    Everyone pointed at Qin Huai and shouted, "He is a devil!"


    Some even threw a cup at him and told him to get out.


    The kids were really frightened.


    And Qin Huai stood there with a blank face, neither sad nor happy, even raised his head and asked the adults who came in a hurry: "They are noisy, can you kill them?"


    A group of adults also changed their faces.


    The name of the little devil was also spread from that time.


    Later, Qin Huai''s health became worse and worse, and he couldn''t even go out of the palace, and he was not willing to go out.


    Until the divine doctor asserted that he only had the last three months.


    Qin Huai found his wife and said to her, "I decide for the rest of my life."


    He has to choose his own way to end this boring life.


    He no longer went to find out, who is the wife of the wife, and whose child is he?


    He attended several banquets and failed to find out the truth he wanted.


    Because the lady obstructed from it.


    And now, Madam is willing to open the door called Truth and let him in.


    Qin Huai did not feel grateful.


    "It''s not important anymore." Qin Huai said.


    The father, who hasn''t shown up for 7 years, is not so obsessed with knowing.


    "This year, when you celebrate your 8th birthday, the government will give you a big deal." Madam said.


    However, she still won''t be there.


    Qin Huai never saw his wife at all the banquets.


    She is like, living in a darker corner than him.


    Qin Huai said nothing.


    Madam ?? asked again: "Do you have anyone you want to invite? That little girl named Ayu, it''s too late to invite her now."


    Qin Huai looked at her sharply, paused for a moment, then squeezed out the words with obvious anger: "If you dare to touch her, I will never forgive you!"


    The little boy, but he was not polite at all.


    Qin Huai left, Madam''s face was hidden in the darkness, and she was speechless for a long time.


    "Niangniang..." Hua Hong looked at her worriedly, "Young Master, he doesn''t have a heart."


    Madam ?? rubbed her forehead and said, "Well, I know. Call me Madam outside."


    "Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Happy King

    Chapter 358


    In the mansion of Anguo Gong, a man with a gloomy expression was sitting on a wooden four-wheeled vehicle.


    Beside him, a maid was tremblingly brewing tea, and accidentally changed the hot water in her hand and sprinkled some on the table.


    White and tender fingers instantly turned red.


    The maid didn''t care about the pain at all, she immediately walked up to the man, knelt down with a bang, and kowtowed desperately.


    "Your Highness, forgive your sins!"


    Man: "Drag down."


    A guard walked out immediately and dragged the maid out with her mouth covered.


    "Qin Yuanyao, it''s too much of your life to be so careless!" A girl about ten years old shouted angrily at the man.


    She was young, but she could already tell from her face what hibiscus would look like in the future.


    At this time, because of his anger, there was mist in his pearl-like eyes.


    added a bit of cuteness to her.


    This person is none other than Xu Linglong.


    The name she called belonged to the King of Free and Easy.


    Because she offered Shenshui some time ago, Qin Yuanserv, who had been paralyzed since childhood, had a little sense of his legs, and his status in the Duke Anguo''s mansion was somewhat delicate.


    is at least much higher than that Miss Xie, whose whereabouts are unknown.


    "Bold! How can you call the prince''s name a taboo!" A guard stepped forward and pulled out the matching knife from his waist, trying to intimidate Xu Linglong.


    "Your Highness, is that how you treat your savior?" Xu Linglong frowned at King Xiaoyao, looking very unhappy.


    The King of Free and Easy: "Retreat."


    The guard took a step back with a look of unwillingness.


    Xu Linglong secretly raised his chin towards him, as if he had won.


    Then he looked at the King of Xiaoyao: "That sister just spilled a little tea, why do you want her life? Don''t think that you are the King of Xiaoyao, and you can take away other people''s lives at will."


    After saying this, Xu Linglong secretly gave herself a thumbs up in her heart.


    She said this, the King of Free and Easy will definitely think that she is a kind and generous person.


    After all, in the eyes of princes and nobles, the life of a servant is similar to that of an animal.


    Especially those slaves who signed a death deed, as long as they made a mistake, the master has the right to punish.


    The laws of Dachang state stipulate that slaves cannot be oppressed at will, but only for ordinary people.


    If a big family wants to punish a servant, of course they will find all kinds of excuses. When punishing, they only say that it is a small punishment and a big commandment.


    As for the punishment, whether that person died accidentally or was disabled, of course, no one can blame the master, what if the person himself is not in good health?


    There is too much room for manipulation.


    In Xu Linglong''s past life, she was not a very kind person, especially in her past life. Later, she had such a miserable life. If she didn''t find something to vent, how could she relieve the anguish in her heart?


    Therefore, although there are not many servants who once died at the hands of Xu Linglong, there are not many.


    King Xiaoyao: "Then how do you think she should be punished?"


    Xu Linglong was overjoyed as soon as she heard it, it seems that King Xiaoyao was really attracted by her personality charm!


    So he twisted and said, "That elder sister is not very agile in her hands and feet. Just let her practice more in private."


    "That''s right." The King of Free and Easy nodded, and there was no more text.


    Xu Linglong knew that she would take it when she saw it, and quickly offered a bottle of water to praise the King of Free and Easy, and then she retired happily.


    She is only 11 years old now, and it''s too early to hook up with the King of Xiaoyao, but as long as the King of Xiaoyao has her place in his heart, it''s okay to wait a few years.


    Anyway, King Xiaoyao is not married now, let alone who would marry a disabled person?


    She only needs to control the legs of the Free King, and it will be a few years before she can marry her.


    In order to achieve this purpose, Xu Linglong also mixed some ordinary water into the divine water that Xu Linglong gave to King Xiaoyao.


    Xu Linglong left happily, but did not know that after she left, King Xiaoyao didn''t even look at the bottle of water.


    "Take it and throw it away."


    "Yes." The guard stepped forward, skillfully picked up the bottle, opened it, and poured the water into the potted plant beside it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Abbot

    Chapter 359 Abbot


    Just as the King of Free and Easy, let the water be poured out, someone said that the old friend had a request.


    "understood."


    The King of Free and Easy went to a remote flower hall, and then entered the secret passage from the flower hall.


    He controlled the four-wheeled vehicle to travel in the dark passage, and after a while, he suddenly saw a bright hall in front of him.


    A man sat on a chair in the hall with his back to him.


    King Xiaoyao looked at the back with a half-smiling smile: "My wife has not been here for many days, and this king thought that this king has no value in my wife''s place."


    "I don''t have time to play tricks with you." Madam said, "I will be leaving Wanning City in the near future. You can keep an eye on the affairs in the city."


    "Where is Madam going?" asked the King of Free and Easy.


    "That''s not what you should ask, do your thing."


    After Mrs. ?? finished speaking, she got up and walked away from the other exit, without any intention of greeting the King of Free and Easy.


    "Tsk." King Xiaoyao looked at the exit that was no longer seen, his eyes narrowed slightly, "It''s really ruthless."


    After he left the secret passage, someone came to King Genxiaoyao to report: "The little son''s people have found the mansion again, do you want to send him away?"


    King Xiaoyao thought for a while, then suddenly smiled: "No hurry, let him investigate, that kid has a similar temperament to me, and he won''t give up until he achieves his goal."


    Waiting for the guards to take orders and leave, King Xiaoyao showed an unpredictable smile.


    Doesn''t that brat want to check, okay, let him check.


    It is best to recognize him as a father for a few years.


    also let him let out a few bad breaths.


    But when I think about it, I find it very boring. He is a waste, and he just thinks about it every day.


    called his cronies, King Xiaoyao said: "Go check, where is Madam going recently."


    "Yes."


    was named King of Free and Easy, but he was not free. He was imprisoned in Wanning City with a pair of broken legs.


    is also the time to go out for a walk.


    At this time, on the streets of the capital city of Xifeng, thousands of miles away, a big monk was walking in front, and a little monk was walking behind.


    Said to be a monk, but it was not exact.


    Because stubble has appeared on the head of the big monk, the little monk is still bald.


    They were the two who had gone from Puji Temple to the West Wind Country, Ye Yunyi and Qing Wu.


    "Master, are we going back?" Xiao Qingwu raised his head and asked.


    Sylvia: "Why, don''t you like it here?"


    "Didn''t Master say that monks like it or not?" Xiao Qingwu shook his head, "It''s just that we''ve been out for too long, and Uncle Master is afraid that he will be anxious."


    Sylvia Lin remembered the debt he borrowed before leaving, and smiled: "He is probably in a hurry."


    anxious to go out and beat him.


    "If I don''t go back, I will preach here. Master will build a temple for you, and you will be the abbot. How about you." Ye Yunyi said it as simply as eating a bowl of Yangchun noodles.


    Xiaoqing Wu was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    How could he be an abbot?


    The scriptures are not finished yet.


    "I said that you can be the abbot if you can, and that''s it." Sylvia Lin said, "You will be the abbot here."


    Xiao Qingwu heard something wrong: "Master, what about you?"


    Sylvia Lin: "I''m going to return to the secular world for two years, and then enter the Buddhist school."


    "...Master, will this be disrespectful to the Buddha? If others find out, I''m afraid they won''t let you enter Buddhism again."


    Although the Buddha is very merciful, if you treat Buddhism like this as a child''s play, Buddhism will also reject it.


    Sylvia Lin: "That''s why I want you to be the abbot."


    When his own disciple is the abbot, he can go in and out at any time, which is very convenient.


    As for what is disrespectful to the Buddha, he never did it from the beginning.


    After all, he wanted to be a Taoist priest back then, and he also learned the skill of fortune-telling. As a result, he drank too much that night and climbed up the mountain in a daze. He should have gone to the temple on the right, but ended up at the temple on the left.


    The abbot of the temple felt that the number of people in the temple was pitiful, and he was afraid that the apprentice who finally came would run away, so he shaved that night.


    Wait until the next morning, Sylvia Lin found out that he had become bald, and it was too late.


    Xiao Qingwu: "..." I didn''t expect you to be such a master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： play the board

    Chapter 360 Playing the board


    Sylvia Lin did what he said, and went to Ouyang Pei that day and told him, "Build a temple for my apprentice."


    Ouyang Pei who was packing his luggage: "Are you all right?"


    It''s good, what kind of temple to build.


    What''s more, in the West Wind Kingdom, they don''t hold much respect for Buddhism, but Taoism flourishes instead.


    "Build it a little bigger, and make offerings for the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor, Taibaijinxing, etc." Ye Yunqiu counted a bunch of immortal names.


    Ouyang Pei couldn''t help it: "I''m sorry, these are all Taoist gods. I''m afraid you are not talking about Tathagata Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    "Anyway, they all squeeze in. Those who like to worship gods worship gods, and those who like to worship bodhisattvas worship bodhisattvas. They don''t delay. Aren''t they all compassionate and generous, they don''t care about these details." Sylvia Lin said, "Also, If a family, some believe in Buddhism, some believe in Taoism, don''t know where to go, then come to us."


    Ouyang Pei: "¡­"


    He felt that at that time, both Buddhists and Taoists might be silent.


    Originally, Ouyang Pei didn''t want to be so helpless.


    But Sylvia Lin said: "If you want to find Ruan Ruan''s child, I can help you, as long as you help me build it."


    Ouyang Pei immediately said righteously: "It''s too hurt to talk about conditions. I am mainly enthusiastic, and I can''t help it. I have been a general for a long time, and I have this advantage."


    So Ouyang Pei put down his luggage, turned his head and went out, planning to enter the palace to chat with the emperor.


    The emperor is fifty-three this year, but he is still young and strong, strong with age, full of energy, and even arrogant.


    After hearing Ouyang Pei''s request, he couldn''t hold back and smashed the jade seal in his hand.


    "Absurd! It''s just absurd!" The emperor was furious, "How can you put them together! Come on, drag this ignorant Ouyang Pei out to fight ten big boards."


    Next to ??, the 30-year-old prince who was pretending to be a background silently turned his head away, for fear of being harmed by Chiyu.


    Ouyang Pei took the jade seal in a hurry and whispered, "Don''t worry, sage, I haven''t finished my words yet. This is not the case that the minister wants to build, but the boy from the Ye family came back and said he saw a man. The child looks very much like Ruan Ruan. In the past few months, the ministers have been inquiring in many ways, and it has been determined that if that person is Ruan Ruan''s junior, he should be living in Dachang."


    When the old emperor heard this, he couldn''t sit still at all, leaned forward, his hands were shaking: "Can you take it seriously?!"


    Even the prince who was watching the play stood up and looked anxious: "General Ouyang, don''t be kidding, are you really Ruan Ruan''s child?"


    Ouyang Pei said: "There is only such a news, but whether it is specific or not, I have to go and see it in person before I can rest assured. I can''t trust other people to go, so please take care of Your Majesty and His Royal Highness during this time. Newly built temple."


    The old emperor waved his hand: "Okay, just do as you said, let Qin Tian choose a good day and start construction immediately. I think the site is right next to your house. It''s not a house copied there, I think about you. You should feel bad luck, so it is better to build a temple and drive away evil spirits.¡±


    Ouyang Pei: "..." They don''t feel bad.


    "Prince, it''s up to you to handle this matter, and the money will be deducted from my private treasury."


    "Here." The prince replied.


    The smile on Ouyang Pei''s face was reluctant: "Sage is wise."


    If his father knew about it when he went back, his **** would probably bloom.


    Even if he is now the father of the child.


    Unexpectedly, the old emperor above went on to say: "Since Ouyang Aiqing knew about the whereabouts of Ruan Ruan''s child early, but did not report it early, he was suspected of bullying the king. Come on, drag General Ouyang out and beat ten Slabs!"


    The prince silently turned his head.


    Ouyang Pei: ! !


    Today is my birthday, so let''s go out and play


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Prince

    Chapter 361 Prince


    When Ouyang Pei was carried out of the palace, the prince looked at the old emperor who looked up.


    The old emperor also happened to look at the prince.


    "Father Emperor¡ª" The prince surrendered to the old emperor.


    It''s just that before the words were finished, the old emperor took the lead: "Otherwise, let Qin Tianjian take a look again, which day is more auspicious for the Zen position. I have also been the emperor for more than 40 years, and it is time to leave it to the young people. "


    The old emperor''s eyes turned to the prince.


    The crown prince''s scalp was numb, not because he was afraid of the old emperor testing his sincerity, but because he was afraid that the old emperor would tell the truth.


    "Father, no, father, my son thinks you are still old and strong. No, no, you are still young and strong! My son still has a lot to learn. It''s too early to be an emperor now. It''s still thirty or fifty years away." The prince said. Sincerely.


    The emperor couldn''t hold back, and smashed the memorial in his hand at him: "Learn shit, you have studied for 30 years, what have you learned? I was in charge of the government when I was 6 years old, and it has been 47 years now. I want to exhaust your father to death!"


    The prince muttered: "My son hasn''t been idle for a day."


    He is the prince who holds real power. He doesn''t know if the old emperor has any suspicions about him, and he didn''t go to anyone to check.


    Just dealing with various national affairs every day is enough for him.


    And being an emperor will only make it more tiring.


    Because, from time to time, I have to go to the harem.


    I am afraid that the old scalper in the countryside is not so tired.


    Prince is not envious at all.


    Once he ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, those old stubborn stubborn people will force him to fill the harem just like they did the father emperor.


    He is only guarding a crown princess, and the husband and wife are singing together.


    From time to time, he can go out hunting, or tour the southern and northern parts of the emperor, and his life is not very good.


    He became emperor because of how much he thought about it.


    The old emperor had three sons and one daughter.


    All are from the queen.


    The other people in the harem were stunned that they didn''t touch it at all.


    All the children were raised by the queen herself.


    Everyone is a dragon and a phoenix. The emperor did not establish a prince at the beginning, but after the youngest child turned 10 years old, he discussed the establishment of the reserve as a state affair.


    Three outstanding princes were put on the spotlight, and even the people started voting.


    In the end, the three princes conducted various assessments, and finally the one with the best results was selected.


    The current prince, who won the championship by one point, was ordered to be the prince on the spot. He was so good and the eldest son. The two younger brothers below had red eyes.


    Both gritted their teeth and rushed into the harem angrily to find the queen.


    All the palace ministers shook their heads: "It seems that even if the prince has been established, a **** storm is inevitable."


    When the prince went to the harem to see his mother, he found that the two younger brothers were laughing from ear to ear.


    One said to him, "Big brother, you are good at national affairs, and my younger brother will help you look after Jiangnan. The treasury of our West Wind Country can''t be picked up by those worms."


    Another said to him: "Big brother, there are wolves in the north, and the younger brother thinks about it, it''s better to go and see."


    In this way, the other two princes were made kings, one went to the south and the other went to the north.


    Every time the prince went to the southern and northern tours, he saw that they were so free and easy, and the envy in his heart was sour.


    The royal family of the West Wind Kingdom is in harmony, and even the ministers under him are in a clean and upright manner, which has avoided many disasters.


    There are no endless palace fights, which is one of the reasons why Western countries are more prosperous than Dachang.


    However, the disappearance of the only princess of the West Wind Kingdom has still become the heart disease of the royal family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： peer

    Chapter 362 Peer


    The Queen of the West Wind Country gave birth to her only daughter, and she was doted on by the entire palace inside and outside the palace.


    This also develops the innocent and innocent character of the princess, but for others, there is also a charming side.


    Princess ?? didn''t want to stay in West Wind, so she traveled around with a few guards.


    In the beginning, various letters would fly to the West Wind Country every other season, then it became half a year, and then once a year.


    In the end, there is no audio.


    That princess named Ruan Ruan disappeared for 9 years.


    The queen tried hard to find no results, and she had no intention of managing the harem, so she built a Buddhist hall and lived in it.


    Even the emperor didn¡¯t want to see him.


    So the emperor hated Buddhism.


    His personal disgust did not develop into a suppression of Buddhism.


    It¡¯s just that the people below see the wind and make the rudder, so Taoism is more prevalent than Buddhism in Xifeng.


    This is already the unified cognition of the people of the West Wind Country.


    The old emperor wanted to give the crown prince a Zen seat now, and then he went out to find his daughter, first to see the little girl who looked very much like her daughter.


    It happened that the prince thought so too.


    The little sister who used to be in pain in the palm of his hand just disappeared, and the prince often misses him, and the people he sent to look for it, but they all fell into the sea.


    "Father, let the son go." The prince said, "This matter is very important, and I don''t feel relieved to send other sons. I will go with General Ouyang to see. If it is really related to Ruan Ruan, the son will Bring her to the royal father."


    The old emperor thought, that''s just a person who looks alike. If he just leaves the country''s affairs like this, it would be too irresponsible.


    Still agree with what the prince said.


    just looked at the prince, with obvious jealousy.


    Alas, when will this emperor end.


    He didn''t have time to coax his daughter-in-law.


    I''m going to play with those women in the harem.


    Everyone is tired.


    A month later, the capital of Xifeng Kingdom will build a special temple, which will contain both Taoist gods and Buddhist bodhisattvas.


    Citizens are boiling.


    Especially those Taoist priests and monks, all gathered under the root of the imperial city, showing great resistance.


    Finally, Sylvia Lin stood up and persuaded the people on both sides with a tongue-in-cheek attitude, and even made them smile, and said happily that they would move in at that time.


    There were also people watching the good things, and they recognized the Ye Yunyou who had grown stubborn.


    "Isn''t that Ye Xiang''s youngest son, why is his hair gone?"


    "Is it a shaved monk?"


    "Don''t monks have no hair!"


    "Don''t pay attention to such details."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Sylvia Lin completed this feat, he kept his previous promise and went to Dachang with Ouyang Pei.


    In addition to the two of them, there is also a prince who pretends to be an accompanying bodyguard.


    The prince''s name is Ouyang Changjing, and he and Ouyang Pei are cousins.


    "His Royal Highness, you have a distinguished status. It may be inappropriate to follow us. That is to go to Dachang. If people in Dachang find out, you may be in danger." Ouyang Pei resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and tried his best to comfort him.


    Ouyang Changjing waved his hand: "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way."


    Ouyang Pei: "..." He could only turn his eyes for help to Sylvia Lin.


    Sylvia Sylvia: "Your Highness, if you have an accident outside, let''s West Wind¡ª"


    "It''s not that the west wind can''t run without the orphan. Without the orphan, there are still two and three brothers of the orphan, and the father is still in his prime." Ouyang Changjing said very sincerely, "However, the sister of the orphan can''t live without us. . "


    said that, the two of them had to agree if they didn¡¯t agree.


    And in order to hurry, the prince didn''t care about the comfort of his journey at all.


    The road to Wangbei County in Dachang originally took two months, but they are now shortening it to two months.


    is the Flower Festival on March 3rd, and the whole Wangbei County is in the midst of a lively celebration.


    Nanhe Town, Yongding County, which belongs to Wangbei County, has been very lively recently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： to town

    Chapter 363 To town


    On Nanhe Street, there is a peach blossom tree in front of Lao Wang''s steamed bun shop. Anyone who is familiar with it will recognize that this is what Lao Wang''s family used last year.


    The peach blossoms bloomed brightly, and the fragrance wafted everywhere.


    Many children circled under the peach blossom tree, and some lovers hung red ropes on the peach blossom tree, as if it was a moon tree.


    And there was a long queue in front of the Wangjia Baozi shop, all of them went to get free steamed buns.


    There is no other reason. In the county test list announced yesterday, Wang Chuangui''s name was listed.


    Those who have passed the Tongsheng exam are considered scholars.


    Originally, the children of Lao Wang''s family thought that there were eight of them going to take the test. Except for the second uncle, at least three or four of the other seven people should be able to pass the test, right?


    The result was reality, but it poured cold water on them.


    After three big exams, their small bodies couldn''t hold it up, let alone read the questions.


    The first big exam will take two days, and they will each be locked in a small room, and they can only bring their own food.


    Even in early spring, the food will still have a little taste on the next day.


    What they can bring are steamed buns, steamed buns, and some dried fruits.


    Even if Xiao Ayu secretly filled them with water, he still couldn''t hold it, mainly because his spirit couldn''t stand it.


    After the first big exam, Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang shouted that they would definitely not participate in the subsequent exams.


    After the second big exam, Wang Saburo, who was in good health, fell ill and lay in bed with a high fever, and he couldn''t wake up at all.


    If Xiao Ayu hadn''t used the nutrient solution, Wang Saburo''s body would have collapsed.


    is mainly tired, plus scared.


    In the third class, the other Wang family boys held on, but the question was beyond their level, and Wang Wulang didn''t even understand the question.


    The final result is naturally self-evident.


    On the contrary, Wang Chuangui, an uncle who is over 30 years old, used extraordinary composure, but endured all external harsh conditions.


    In addition to his dedicated study and the credit of Xiao Ayu Wanlingshui, he still passed the test.


    The ranking is not very good, the second last.


    After knowing this result, Wang Chuangui heaved a sigh of relief, but Mrs. Wang hated that iron could not become steel: "I would rather you fail! You are too embarrassed to laugh with such a bad ranking in the test, roll me into the study room to study, three years later If you go to the exam, you will either fail the old lady, or you will be in the top three!"


    There will be a Juren exam next year, but Mrs. Wang knows that even if Wang Chuangui is forced to take the exam now, he won''t be able to do it.


    Might as well wait another two years.


    By then, you will have learned almost everything you should have learned, so it will not be too embarrassing.


    Wang Chuangui also looked ashamed: "My son knows."


    turned his head and buried himself in the study to read.


    On the contrary, Wang Chuanfu was very happy. After asking Mrs. Wang for instructions, on the day of the Huachao Festival, he directly asked everyone to provide steamed buns and steamed buns for free.


    Anyone who goes to the store can get a copy.


    If someone wants to cheat and cheat, it¡¯s not impossible to get a few more copies, just continue to queue at the back.


    The people in the town have eaten Wang''s steamed buns for so long, and they have long been accustomed to the taste of their house. Many people buy a large portion every day for the whole family to eat.


    is now free, which is of course even better.


    As a result, when Ouyang Pei and the others arrived, they found that the town was really crowded with people.


    You can''t even squeeze in.


    There are people everywhere with peach blossoms in their hands and peach blossoms on their heads.


    Their carriage couldn''t get in at all, and the guards at the back couldn''t push away the people next to them.


    Seeing that Ouyang Changjing disguised as a bodyguard was about to be scattered by the crowd, Ouyang Pei hurriedly got out of the car.


    said to the driver: "Go to an animal husbandry workshop and store the carriage first."


    The coachman answered and took the large carriage away.


    Ouyang Pei went to Sylvia Lin: "You are familiar with this place, and you will lead the way here."


    Sylvia Lin was about to speak when he was interrupted by a loud shouting next to him.


    "Donors, don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone has it!"


    "Come, come, peach blossom talisman, which can protect wealth and karma, a worry-free peach blossom talisman, made by the master of Puji Temple, and blessed in front of the Buddha for ninety-nine-eighty-one days, only 10 copper plates can bring back one Absolutely no loss!"


    "This benefactor, I think you have peach blossoms on your face, but it''s not a positive fate. This peach blossom charm can protect you from malice and find your true love."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Yunzhen looked up and saw Yuanzhi at a glance.


    Coincidentally, it''s not.


    "What are you looking at?" Ouyang Changxing stepped forward.


    "I saw an acquaintance who has a place to stay tonight." Sylvia Lin smiled.


    Originally planned to spend the night in the town, but looking at this situation, there should be no room for restaurants and inns in the town.


    Maybe even the post station can''t be vacated.


    I don''t know when, this originally deserted town actually began to have people from other places.


    is really rare.


    Yuanzhi was happily selling his peach blossom charm when suddenly someone exclaimed.


    A lady even said shyly: "That man is so handsome, I don''t know if there is a marriage match. If not, I would like to marry him."


    There is also a lady who said: "The man next to him is also a good one. He looks very righteous at first glance. He is the kind of person that Dad said he could marry."


    Yuanzhi felt that these words were a bit familiar, as if he had gone out with his junior and junior brothers, and had met a lady so bold.


    He groaned in his heart, and raised his eyes, he really saw the person in front of him who had turned to ashes, and he could also know him.


    "How come you still have a face!" Yuan Zhi''s face was distorted.


    This **** made him owe a lot of debt, so he kept going everywhere for alms.


    This time, for the Flower Festival, he, who has never liked to draw talismans, painted in front of the Buddha for ten days, and a large number of peach blossom talismans almost covered the Buddha.


    It is said that ninety-nine-eighty-one days are not less than one day.


    Just to be able to sell it today, so as to fill the hole in the debt.


    Sylvia Lin smiled and said, "Why should you be angry, senior brother, monks should be calm."


    "Try again, and I can let you know why there is Angry Eye King Kong in our family!" Yuanzhi no longer sells peach blossom charms, and he will rush over if he rolls up his sleeves.


    rushed halfway, with a flower in front of his eyes, and saw two silver bills standing in Sylvia Lin''s hand.


    Take a closer look, it turns out to be one thousand two denominations!


    "Today I''m going to take my friends to stay at Puji Temple, I don''t know if it''s convenient for my brother."


    Yuan Zhi grabbed the silver note and tucked it into the clothes on his chest in an instant, smiling like a kind Maitreya Buddha: "Junior brother, what are you saying, Puji Temple is your home, not to mention, Buddha Purdue all sentient beings, compassionate For the sake of cherishing, as long as the benefactor asks, there is no answer."


    Ouyang Pei next to ?? was amazed.


    Is it worthy of being the friend who made him **** when he was a child?


    This time, it''s really a bit coquettish.


    The next moment, his expression changed.


    touched his waist, took out the silver bag and saw that there were two silver bills missing.


    "Ye! Yun! »¡!" Ouyang Pei gritted his teeth.


    Looking at it again, Yuan Zhi had already cleaned up the stall, and pulled Sylvia Lin towards him affectionately.


    Ouyang Changjing patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "I''m tired of traveling, other things, let''s talk about it later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： seen

    Chapter 364 I saw you


    Liu Shi originally took Xiao Ayu to go shopping on the street. Because of last year''s Flower Festival, Xiao Ayu almost had an accident. This year, Liu Shi refused to let Xiao Ayu out of his sight.


    "Auntie, isn''t that the bald uncle?" Xiao Ayu suddenly saw a shining bald head in the crowd.


    The bald head turned his face to the side, and Xiao Ayu recognized him at once.


    Liu Shi has not yet reacted: "What bald uncle?"


    Looking at Xiao Ayu''s fingers, Liu Shi only saw a head.


    A head with short stubble.


    In Dachang, there are only two kinds of people who are bald.


    One is the shaved monks. They have a special method of shaving their heads. Generally speaking, their hair will not grow any more.


    The other is a prisoner who has committed a serious crime, but because the crime does not lead to death, his head will be shaved.


    After this kind of person is released from prison, the hair will grow back slowly.


    Liu had only heard of this type of person from the storyteller''s mouth, but he didn''t expect to see it in the town.


    Since there are more foreigners in the town, these messy people have even mixed in.


    Her hands tightened and she pulled little Ayu beside her: "Ayu, there is nothing to do on the street, let''s go back first, the house will be lively."


    Xiao Ayu said "oh", she was about to go back with Liu Shi, but she also felt that the streets were too crowded today.


    It feels more crowded than last year.


    In fact, it¡¯s just because Xiao Ayu has grown a little taller. Last year, he was able to shuttle between the legs of the crowd. This year, he can only squeeze people.


    ¡¾Bao, don¡¯t leave yet, do you still remember the sugar pills I bought for you yesterday? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu heard Dango''s voice and immediately stopped.


    Sugar pills, Xiao Ayu certainly remembers.


    That is a sugar pill worth 10 points. In normal times, the dumplings are reluctant to exchange.


    But yesterday, Danzi exchanged this sugar pill for Xiao Ayu, telling her that she might have a mission.


    Xiao Ayu then held back her greed and did not secretly eat it.


    "Who is it for?" Xiao Ayu''s head looked left and right, but unfortunately she was a little short, and in the tall crowd, she could barely see some heads.


    ¡¾It''s the bald-headed uncle you just saw, next to a man in taupe clothes with a silver sword on his waist. ¡¿


    There are many people wearing taupe clothes, but very few people have swords around their waists.


    After all, most of the people who come to visit the town are the villagers nearby, as well as the guests who come to visit, and they will not be equipped with a sword.


    Xiao Ayu grabbed Liu''s sleeve: "Mother, can I play for a while?"


    Liu smiled: "Of course you can, but there are too many people now, so let''s choose a place with fewer people."


    "I want to go to the inn, Liu''er and Master are helping to write couplets there." Xiao Ayu said.


    Since the daughter has a request, Liu Shi certainly did not refuse, and immediately took Xiao Ayu''s hand and went there.


    The ?? Inn is not in the most prosperous part of Nanhe Street, on the contrary, it is at the entrance.


    There is also a fork in the road leading to Puji Temple.


    When he arrived at the door of the inn, he saw that Master Yang was setting up a small stall, with a pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of him.


    Liuer is helping to grind the inkstone.


    Master Yang moved smoothly, and he wrote a word in a while.


    The person who got the word thanked him happily and left in a hurry.


    It was also a coincidence that a gentleman from Aoki Academy was watching silently beside him.


    Master Yang''s knowledge may not be comparable to that of the gentlemen in Aoki Academy, but he is good at writing.


    Even the gentlemen at Aoki Academy often praised him.


    However, they did not agree that Master Yang wrote to the villagers for free.


    After all, gentlemen believe that all things are inferior, only reading is high.


    Especially the words written by the master, how can these ordinary people read them freely?


    They couldn''t understand it either, it was nothing more than playing the qin to the cow.


    "Master Yang, Liu''er!" Little Ayu happily ran towards them.


    When Liu Er saw Xiao Ayu, she also smiled and rolled her eyes. She first said hello to Liu Shi, and then said to Xiao Ayu: "Ayu, are you here too? Your house is very lively today, we haven''t gone to say congratulations yet, Daddy said, when we write 10 more words, we will visit your house."


    When Liu Shi heard this, he hurriedly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s important that you do the business first."


    The Liu family is also in the Yang family private school. Although he is not a serious teacher, the children also recognize that Master Yang respects the Liu family, and the two families move around more frequently.


    When Master Yang saw Liu, he smiled and greeted her.


    This time, more than 30 candidates in the town passed the initial screening. When they went to the children''s test, 8 of them went to Lao Wang''s family. Although only one passed the test, it also shows that the Lao Wang''s family can be regarded as a scholarly home now. .


    In the town, as long as the family has a scholar, it is definitely a phoenix in the eyes of ordinary people.


    What''s more, the seven unsuccessful children of the Wang family were not due to lack of intelligence, but only because they had only studied for a year and their knowledge reserves were not enough. It was normal that they could not pass the exam.


    But as long as they continue to study, they may be able to pass the exam next time.


    By that time, the old Wang family will really be impressed, but anyone with a brain will now have to wait for their family to move around more.


    Accompanying from the beginning is definitely much better than icing on the cake.


    Master Yang''s attitude towards Liu was naturally more cordial.


    The two started chatting while talking. Originally, the teacher from the Aoki Academy next door looked down on Liu.


    How can a woman be a master? What''s more, she was a woman who didn''t have much knowledge, just teaching children to recognize things, and she was embarrassed to assume the title of a master.


    He was actually a little ashamed of Liu''s company.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Liu showed no timidity when chatting with Master Yang, and even occasionally had a couple of quotations from the scriptures, which made some changes to her.


    We chatted together without knowing it.


    Xiao Ayu saw that Mrs. Liu didn''t pay attention to herself, so she gently took Liu''er''s hand and shook it: "Good Liu''er, please accompany me to deliver something, I''ll be right back."


    Liuer thought it was funny: "You can go by yourself, why do you have to take me with you."


    "My mother doesn''t allow me to go alone. As long as I take you, I''m not alone!" Xiao Ayu blinked slyly, "We''ll be back soon, maybe they haven''t finished talking yet!"


    This is the purpose of Xiao Ayu. He knows that as long as Mrs. Liu sees Master Yang, the two of them will definitely exchange greetings.


    The adults are always like this, no matter if they talk more or less, as long as they meet on the street, they can''t help standing together and talking.


    After they spoke, Xiao Ayu had time to complete the task.


    Liu Er couldn¡¯t say anything about Xiao Ayu, so she had to rely on her.


    Ouyang Changxing was waiting for the coachman to squeeze the carriage out, but suddenly, his palms warmed.


    As if something was stuck in.


    Because of the large number of people, the guards guarding Ouyang Changjing could not get too close, but instead gave people a chance to get close.


    After all, in a crowded place, it¡¯s not enough if you want to vacate it.


    Ouyang Changjing''s first reaction was that there were assassins.


    He drew his sword with a slap, and the blade swung backwards.


    startled the people behind.


    "What are you doing?!" The man patted his chest, "If you don''t have a good mind, don''t bring your sword out to play, it will hurt people, how good it is!"


    After ?? finished speaking, the man left.


    Ouyang Changjing heard the voice of a little girl: "Uncle, I gave you this candy pill, remember to eat it."


    He lowered his head following the voice, and saw a little girl who was not as tall as his own waist, holding up her milk-white little hands.


    The bright black eyes looked at him, as if he had penetrated through a lot of time, and just stood in front of him.


    Boom!


    "Ruan Ruan?!" He couldn''t help but blurt out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： coming

    Chapter 365 is here


    "Not soft, but hard."


    Xiao Ayu''s index finger and thumb pinched the round projectile, and after hearing Ouyang Changjing''s words, he squeezed it hard.


    I''m still a little curious, how does this uncle say that the sugar pills are soft?


    "Cough!" Ouyang Pei was leaning against the wall on one side. After walking for so long, he was really tired. He closed his eyes and fell asleep when he heard Ouyang Changjing''s voice.


    When ?? opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Ayu.


    choked on saliva immediately.


    "It''s exactly the same as Ruan Ruan''s childhood!" Ouyang Pei walked towards Xiao Ayu and wanted to reach out and squeeze her face.


    was slapped away by a pair of small hands.


    Liu''er''s face was flushed red, like a hen protecting her cubs, blocking Xiao Ayu''s face.


    "Who are you? You are not allowed to pinch Ayu, she will hurt!" Liu''er said with strict justice.


    Xiao Ayu also nodded vigorously from behind: "Hmm, you can''t pinch."


    Her face, only my mother and grandma can pinch.


    They are reluctant to pinch it!


    "It''s uncle being reckless, I''m sorry." Ouyang Pei clenched his hand into a fist, put it to his mouth and coughed, turned his head to the side, and asked Sylvia Lin next to him in a low voice, "This is the little girl you said. Bar?"


    Ye Yunzhen nodded.


    Originally, Ouyang Pei didn''t believe it, but Sylvia Lin''s so-called exactly the same words, after seeing Xiao Ayu, Ouyang Pei believed it even if he didn''t.


    To say that this is not Ruan Ruan''s child, he twisted his head off and kicked the ball!


    Ouyang Changjing was stunned for a long time.


    Ruan Ruan was almost brought up by himself, from Ruan Ruan when he was in the baby clothes to when Ruan Ruan left, Ouyang Changjing still remembers Ruan Ruan''s appearance at every stage.


    She will look different at every stage, but the only constant is those beautiful eyes.


    There are gold threads in the eyes, which is a symbol of the royal family of their Ouyang family.


    If the direct line becomes a side branch, this sign will gradually fade away.


    The gold threads in other people''s eyes are not obvious, but Ruan Ruan''s eyes are very obvious, like the sun in the sky shining in her eyes.


    There is also that small mouth, the lip shape is particularly beautiful, and it is also a place that will not change.


    Ouyang Changjing immediately remembered what Ruan Ruan looked like when he was four or five years old when he saw Xiao Ayu.


    Just like the little girl in front of me!


    "Elves, they look at my eyes like the sixth brother looks at candy." Xiao Ayu said to the dumplings in his heart, "I''m a little scared."


    ¡¾Don''t be afraid, they are not bad people and have no malicious intentions towards you. ¡¿


    Danzi looked at the rapidly soaring favorability and told Xiao Ayu with great certainty.


    But Xiao Ayu still felt a little uneasy, so she had to summon up her courage again and said to Ouyang Changjing: "Uncle, I''m going back to find A-Niang. A-Niang will be sad if she doesn''t see me."


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Ayu dragged Liu Erfei and ran away.


    Fortunately, Liu''er''s body is gradually recovering now, otherwise he would be dragged and run by Xiao Ayu like this, and he would have to drill around in the crowd, and he would have to faint from exhaustion.


    "Dang-Changjing, what do you think?" Ouyang Pei walked in front of Ouyang Changjing and asked him in a low voice.


    "Should we go to Puji Temple?"


    Ouyang Changxing said: "Go."


    Since the person has already met, there is no need to worry that the other person is not here, leaving two people behind, they will go to Puji Temple to rest.


    When the time comes to take the little girl away, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Seeing how cute the little girl looks like Yuxue, the family who is raising him must be very kind to her now, so if they want to let them go, naturally they can''t appear too abject.


    Gotta give people reasons to trust them.


    On the way to Puji Temple, it was originally a boring mountain road, but because they had already met Xiao Ayu in advance, everyone looked relaxed.


    A big stone in my heart has fallen to the ground, so there is no need to worry about gains and losses.


    Ouyang Pei looked at Sylvia several times.


    Sylvia Lin wiped his forehead: "What''s the matter? It''s just now that I suddenly think of it, I think I''m more handsome than you, is it delicious?"


    Ouyang Pei first retched a few times to the side, and then said to Sylvia Lin: "I just regret it now, I thought it would take a lot of twists and turns to see the child, but we saw it as soon as we got here. It didn''t take a lot of effort. This doesn''t mean that you were in the West Wind Capital City, and you just wanted us to help you build a temple!"


    "You just found out now?" Ye Yunyi conjured a folding fan out of nowhere, shook it in front of him, and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen you for many years, and your brain hasn''t grown in the slightest, when have you seen me eat it? loss?"


    Just kidding, since his birth, Sylvia Lin has never talked about fairness and justice.


    Naturally, he wants his own interests, far above the interests of the other party.


    Ouyang Pei grinded his teeth, and immediately wanted to fight Sylvia on the mountain road.


    Ouyang Changjing frowned: "Shut up, you two!"


    Because he was still wearing the clothes of a bodyguard, the monks in Puji Temple frequently looked back at Ouyang Changjing.


    Even Yunzhi was shaking his head, taking the opportunity to teach the little monk next to him: "Look, we Dachang are still reasonable, at least the masters can''t let a guard figure it out."


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Sylvia Lin''s voice coming from a distance: "Senior brother, you will leave us those large wing rooms tonight, and prepare some good wine and good food, don''t take those that can''t be put on the table. Let''s have lunch."


    Yuanzhi raised his eyebrows with anger: "Who are you ordering here?! Now I''m the abbot!"


    "Looks like Senior Brother thinks that two thousand taels is enough, if that''s the case..."


    "Hey, what the family said, you have reserved your previous room for you, no one will live there, and they will send someone to clean it from time to time. I''ll have someone go down the mountain to buy a few chickens and ducks, and keep them for you. Eat properly." Yuan Zhi''s face changed instantly.


    The little monk next to ?? opened his mouth: "Master abbot, didn''t you just say¡ª"


    "What did I say? I said? Did you listen to what I usually say, hurry up, don''t linger until it gets dark!"


    Little Monk: "¡­"


    On the other end, Xiao Ayu pulled Liu Er and quickly returned to the stall.


    Because the distance between the two places is only a few dozen steps, it only takes a little while to go back and forth.


    Liu just found out that Xiao Ayu was gone, and when she turned her head, she saw Xiao Ayu running over panting.


    "Where have you been? Didn''t you say you want to stay with your mother, don''t scare your mother." Liu Shi was reluctant to scold Xiao Ayu, so he could only say this in a light-hearted way.


    Xiao Ayu hurriedly said, "I just saw an uncle, so I went to deliver sugar pills to that uncle, and I''ll be back after delivery!"


    Liu Er originally thought that those uncles looked a little weird.


    But she saw that Xiao Ayu didn''t say anything, thinking that she didn''t seem to be as smart as her little friend, and she was afraid that if she said it, Xiao Ayu would be scolded, so she shut up.


    Liu was leading Xiao Ayu to go back, but at the door of the old Wang''s yard, he collided with an extraordinarily gorgeous carriage.


    It is said to be extraordinarily gorgeous, that is because such a beautiful carriage has never been seen in the whole town.


    What''s more, it was squeezed directly from the crowd.


    When Liu Shi was dodging the carriage, he subconsciously hugged Xiao Ayu in his arms, but his waist was hit hard and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    "Auntie, where are you hurt?! Show me quickly!" Little Ayu was so anxious.


    Chitu and the others quickly showed up when they saw this scene.


    Originally wanted to question the owner of the carriage, but saw a pair of pale hands lift the curtain of the carriage.


    A person dressed as a maid walked out first.


    As soon as the man behind came out, Chitu subconsciously knelt on the ground.


    "I saw Mrs.!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： you are not welcome

    Chapter 366 You are not welcome


    Liu hurt her waist, and Xiao Ayu was so anxious that she immediately wanted to take out the gourd from her pocket.


    Give Liu a drink.


    ¡¾Go first. ¡¿The group reminded.


    "Uncle Rabbit, Auntie fell!" Little Ayu was so anxious that her tears were about to fall.


    Chitu knelt on the ground, how dare he move.


    They all know Mrs. ??''s temper, and sometimes, they are even more moody than the young master.


    If you help Miss Ayu now, Madam will definitely have a prejudice against Miss Ayu.


    There will be no harm in the future.


    Therefore, Chitu and the others could only bear it and ignore Xiao Ayu abruptly.


    Xiao Ayu was sad, wiped away tears, and said angrily, "I will ignore you again!"


    She ran two more steps and crossed the gate of the old Wang''s house.


    At this time, Lao Wang''s house was busy.


    On the promenade behind the gate, there are still two neighbors joking.


    "Aunt Luo, Aunt Wu, my aunt fell, can you help me?" Xiao Ayu tugged at their sleeves and said in a crying voice.


    "Hey, how come it fell so well? Is there anything wrong? Do you want to call a boss?"


    The two women hurriedly followed out, and quickly helped Mrs Liu in.


    Others of the old Wang family also saw it. The man didn¡¯t come forward, and some women were in a hurry. I don¡¯t know who got up and changed Liu from supporting him to supporting him.


    He held it up halfway and lifted it up again.


    just walked past the crowd.


    People who don''t know are still asking: "How badly did you fall? Is this a dead person?"


    Liu: "¡­"


    I couldn''t care about the pain for a while, and my face turned red with shame: "Ladies and sisters-in-law, put me down first."


    At this time, Wang Chuanman also heard the movement, and no longer greeted others, but took three steps and two steps, took Liu Shi in his arms, and quickly carried him into the room.


    Liu had buried her face in Wang Chuanman''s chest for a long time, and she didn''t even dare to think about what everyone would talk about after today.


    I feel embarrassed just thinking about it.


    Xiao Ayu hurriedly followed, grabbed Wang Sanpang next to him, and hurriedly asked, "Brother Sanpang, is Grandpa the genius doctor here today?"


    Mrs. Wang was afraid that many people would bump into her, so as soon as she opened the door in the morning, she sent out the younger children in the family.


    Xiao Ayu ran out to play early in the morning, and she didn''t know how many people came to the village.


    Wang Sanpang scratched his head: "It seems to be coming, I didn''t pay attention, we set off before dawn, and I don''t know who came."


    "My aunt fell, let Grandpa, the genius doctor, help me to take a look." Xiao Ayu was very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find it, don''t run around, be careful they step on you." Wang Sanpang picked up Xiao Ayu and put it on a step. After exhorting, he turned his head and got into the crowd. Go to Doctor Xue.


    Xiao Ayu was still very worried about Liu''s. In the end, he took three or five gourds out of his pocket, quickly passed through the crowd, and ran into Liu''s room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he happened to see Wang Chuanman holding Liu Shi.


    The embarrassment of the couple separated immediately, not knowing how to put their hands.


    Little Ayu ran over and shoved the gourd into Wang Chuanman''s hand: "Auntie, drink some water first. Brother Sanpang went to see Grandpa, the genius doctor. I''ll come to see you later."


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Ayu patted the back of Wang Chuanman''s hand again: "Dad, you take care of A-Niang, I''ll go out first."


    The person who bumped into A-Niang, don''t run away at this time!


    Seeing the few gourds in his hand, Wang Chuanman was dumbfounded.


    "My little Ayu, I''m afraid that the water in these gourds can cure you."


    Mrs. Liu took the gourd over and gave him a sideways glance at Xianggong who knew nothing: "This is given to me by Ayu. I said it can cure diseases, then it can cure diseases."


    Mr. Liu felt that his waist should be fine, but he was hit all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help himself.


    Of course there is no need to waste this precious water.


    was saved for Ayu.


    That child doesn''t have much value for water, and she doesn''t have the heart to be too restrictive.


    After all, it is the child''s own thing, no matter how precious it is, it should not be distributed by adults.


    It''s just that she has to help save it, lest there will be no more in the future, and the child will not be able to take out what he needs.


    Little Ayu didn''t know what Liu was thinking, so she plunged back into the crowd and went to the gate.


    The courtyards of Lao Wang''s family are full, some from the village, some from the town, and some from the old Wang''s family.


    There were also a few official messengers, who were sent by Zhang Zhan.


    In addition, there are several wealthy households in the town and several landlords'' houses around Hujia Village, all of which are in the main hall of Lao Wang''s house at this time.


    One came to celebrate the emergence of a scholar from the Old Wang family.


    Secondly, I was taking advantage of the Flower Festival to talk about my girl.


    Now that the old Wang family has a scholar, he is not an ordinary muddy man, or a rich and wealthy family.


    What''s more, sugarcane is now planted in Hujia Village, and the first batch has already matured.


    Mrs. Wang took the Wang family to make a batch of cane sugar. The amount was very small, and it was not sold on the market. Instead, it was distributed to the surrounding squires and wealthy households and landlords.


    After they ate the sucrose sent by Hujia Village, they realized the biggest business opportunity.


    This is candy!


    Although ?? is not comparable to salt, it is also the most important commodity under salt.


    Moreover, private salt is not allowed to be sold, and official salt is basically unavailable.


    Sugar is different.


    In the folks, sugar is a panacea. They are as poor as the old Wang¡¯s family. At the beginning, they saved a spoonful of sugar like a treasure.


    They are here today, and they also want to talk about cooperation in this area by the way.


    Wang Dalang became a fragrant pastry for a while, standing in the hall to answer those distinguished guests, the dumplings also changed into a new dress, where he added tea and water.


    "This is the Wang family where Huai''er is concerned?" At this time, outside the gate, a layer of veil hung on the lady''s face, making her face blurred, only a pair of eyes scrutinized.


    Chitu and the others didn''t know the news that Madam was coming, and they didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    Every once in a while, the young master will send people to urge them to protect the old Wang family at all costs, especially Miss Ayu.


    is their supreme command.


    "Mute?" Hua Hong stepped forward and shouted coldly, "Madam is asking you something!"


    Chi Ding next to ?? was afraid that his wife would get angry, so he hurriedly replied: "Yes."


    Madam ?? heard the answer she wanted, and looked up at this family again.


    Not even a plaque.


    Along the way, the entrance of this courtyard looks grand, but it is only in comparison.


    In Wanning City, such a courtyard is really shabby.


    "Lead the way." Green Willow Road.


    At this moment, Xiao Ayu raised her calf and crossed the threshold of Lao Wang''s house.


    stood in front of Mrs.


    She stretched out her hands, her big eyes stared straight, and she shouted in a milky voice, "Stop, you are unreasonable, we do not welcome you in our family!"


    "Ayu!" Chi Ding and Chi Tu said in unison.


    Chi Snake also winked at the side, trying to make Xiao Ayu understand what they meant.


    Madam ?? raised her eyebrows.


    "Little girl, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    This was the first time in her life that she was stopped at the door and said she was not welcome.


    Anyone who said something similar last time has already been delayed.


    failed to survive 999 knives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： invite

    Chapter 367 Invitation


    When Mrs. ?? spoke, there was a smile in her tone, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was not in a good mood.


    Even in those eyes, there is not much kindness.


    But Xiao Ayu is not afraid at all.


    She felt that it was scary when Grandma was really angry.


    In the words of the Master, that is to not be angry with oneself.


    Just stand there and look across.


    The brothers fell to their knees with a plop, like dumplings.


    Even the second uncle and father couldn''t hold it.


    This unreasonable aunt is not scary at all.


    "The master said that whether it is a prince, aristocrat or a merchant, you must be reasonable, because you can travel all over the world with reason." Xiao Ayu frowned and said very seriously, "But you are unreasonable, are you an unreasonable person? will be liked."


    Madam ??: "Then tell me, why am I unreasonable?"


    Mrs. ?? didn''t go in either, she just stood at the door, looking at the little girl in front of her, her voice could not be heard of joy or anger.


    Chitu and the others wiped a sweat in their hearts.


    They know too much how dare Miss Ayu speaks.


    But Mrs. Wang never restrained her, and the master often praised her, not to mention the surrounding neighbors.


    Miss Ayu often speaks astonishingly, and they don''t even know where Miss Ayu heard it.


    If others hear something they don''t like, they will never compare it for Miss Ayu''s young age.


    But with Mrs. in front of me, the result will be different.


    Little Ayu doesn''t care about that. Anyway, Ama and Aniang didn''t say no, and the elves didn''t stop her, so she would feel that she was right.


    Now that the dumplings have not spoken, Xiao Ayu naturally expresses freely.


    Little Ayu began to count with his fingers.


    "Today is the Flower Festival. The carriages in the town can only pass by, but not fast. Just now you were driving very fast and hit my mother. I don''t know how many people were hit on the road. This is the first unreasonable one. "


    "You knocked down my A-Niang, but you didn''t apologize to my A-Niang. This is the second unreasonable thing."


    "Also, I''ve never seen you in town, but you want to come into our house without saying who you are. The gentleman said it was uninvited and unreasonable."


    Hua Hong''s brows twitched when she heard it. They stopped at the door, and a little baby told them three unreasonable things? !


    "You ignorant little girl!" Hua Hong''s hand reached out and wanted to pick up Xiao Ayu on the spot.


    "Bonus." Madam raised her hand and stopped the bonus.


    Then, her beautiful eyes turned to Xiao Ayu again, and said gently, "That''s really my vagueness. My husband''s family name is Qin, you can call me Mrs. Qin."


    Afraid that little Ayu would not understand, Mrs. Qin added: "Qin Huai is my child."


    Xiao Ayu suddenly realized: "Are you the mother of brother Ayou?"


    She put down her hand subconsciously and looked behind Mrs. Qin: "Where''s brother Ayou? Why didn''t he come?"


    Didn''t find Qin Huai, and Xiao Ayu''s eyes became even more suspicious.


    Is this person really the mother of Brother Ayou?


    However, Brother Ayou is so good at reading and so reasonable, but the aunt in front of her is not so unreasonable.


    ¡¾She is right. ¡¿


    The reason why Tuanzi didn''t remind Xiao Ayu is because after this person appeared, an identity was updated in the information about her: Qin Huai''s mother.


    Since she is Qin Huai''s mother, it means that this person is specially looking for cubs.


    No matter how fierce you do it, it will definitely not hurt the cub.


    With the confirmation of the elf, Xiao Ayu believed it.


    "Are you alright? The incident happened just now. Before I could apologize to her, you invited people in." Mrs. Qin didn''t lie.


    Ayu called someone since he was a child, brought Liu Shi in, and ran out to trouble his wife, and it only took a while.


    It''s just that Mrs. Qin just said it, and didn''t intend to apologize at all.


    "Ayu, what are you doing standing at the door?" Wang Wulang brought Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang back, and from a distance, he saw a beautiful carriage parked in front of the house.


    The ?? is covered with tassel, and the popular sauce purple door curtain is also used. There are even a few small ornaments on the top of the carriage.


    The largest bead on the top should be made of porcelain, and the workmanship is extraordinarily exquisite.


    At first glance, it is very extraordinary. Ordinary people are not allowed to decorate carriages like this.


    Wang Goro and the others took a look, and when they came around, they saw Xiao Ayu who was blocking the door.


    Xiao Ayu saw a few older brothers and ran over quickly, pointing to Mrs. Qin and saying, "This is Ayou''s brother''s mother. Their carriage hit Aniang just now. I''m trying to reason with them!"


    After listening to Wang Wulang, he quickly said: "Then maybe they heard that the second uncle was admitted as a scholar and came to congratulate us. The carriage ran fast at first sight, maybe it was unable to stop the car, so it just hit the road. Went to the fourth aunt¡ªby the way, is the fourth aunt all right?"


    "I don''t know, Big Brother Sanpang is helping to find Grandpa, the genius doctor. If he finds it, he will go to see A-Niang." Xiao Ayu said.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang couldn''t help but look at Madam Qin.


    This lady''s face was covered, but her eyes were very beautiful, and at first glance they looked like Qin Huai''s.


    Qin Huai is very good-looking, even if they come to town now, they have never seen a better-looking boy than him.


    So they looked like mother and son.


    Mrs. Qin was also looking at the twins, and she was always a little stunned when she saw the two people with the same expression, and the face that could not be directly distinguished.


    "In this remote country, there are twins who look like this." Mrs. Qin murmured.


    You must know that this emotion is not just out of your mouth. Women have to pass through the gates of **** when they give birth.


    Pregnant with twins is even more difficult.


    Few of the common folk women who are pregnant with twins survive.


    Even the children are basically unable to survive.


    The twins are usually weak from birth, it is difficult to survive, and it is expensive and troublesome to raise. How can ordinary people support them.


    There are also some people who think that giving birth to twins is a very unlucky sign, so as long as the child is born, one of them will be strangled.


    Or send one of them away and never allow it to come back.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see two such good-looking children here.


    His eyebrows and eyes were bright, his mouth was smiling, and his whole body was full of life.


    At first glance, it is carefully raised by the family.


    "What are you looking at us for? Are you thinking about who is our elder brother and who is our younger brother?" Wang Liulang has a very lively personality, and knowing that the person in front of him is Qin Huai''s mother, naturally he will not be afraid of her.


    Mrs. Qin replied with a smile: "Well, it''s hard to tell who is older and who is younger."


    Of course we can''t tell them apart, it''s the first time they''ve met.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you spend two days with us, you will know who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother." Wang Liulang said lively.


    Wang Goro and Xiao Ayu also finished talking over there.


    Wang Wulang walked up to Mrs. Qin and said enthusiastically, "Don''t blame me, my sister is the most nervous about her aunt. It must have been a misunderstanding just now. Now please come in!"


    Then, he said to Chitu and the others who had already stood up beside him: "Mr. Ding, please take this one first¡ª"


    "Mrs. Qin." Mrs. Qin said.


    "Excuse me to welcome Mrs. Qin in. Our family members are in the hall. I''ll take the coachman brother first and park the carriage in the back yard. There are many people in the family today, so the front yard can''t be parked." Wang Wulang Say.


    Chi Ding looked at Mrs. Qin and saw that Mrs. Qin nodded slightly, this is the answer: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Zhang Zhan was shocked

    Chapter 368 Zhang Zhan was frightened


    Mrs. Qin originally only heard loud noises in the yard, but as soon as she stepped into the yard, she saw that it was full of people.


    "Madam, there are many people here." Lu Liu stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Why don''t this servant find a quieter place and bring the Wang family to visit you."


    Mrs. Qin raised her hand: "No need."


    No matter how lively the scene is, she has also seen it.


    Chi Ding wanted to lead Mrs. Qin to the main hall, and while pushing aside the crowd to walk forward, she said to Mrs. Qin: "Master Zhang Zhan came to Yongding County to take up his post, and he is also in the Wang family today. Congratulations to the second master of the Wang family, who has obtained the qualifications for birth and has been promoted. Talent."


    "Is Zhang Zhan here?" Hearing the familiar name, Mrs. Qin raised her eyebrows slightly.


    In the main hall, Mrs. Wang was dealing with people from all sides. Although she didn''t say much, she was indeed a little tired.


    Old Wang saw her frown slightly, and said to Zhang Zhan, who was sitting on the head: "Master Zhang, the old wife is weak, the little old man will send her to the wing to rest first, and then come to accompany her later."


    Zhang Zhan stretched out his hand slightly: "Please."


    Mrs. Wang is really tired. About the sugarcane in Hujia Village, it has basically been said, and other details will naturally have to be improved slowly later.


    One day, of course it is impossible.


    Old Wangtou took Mrs. Wang back to the room, but Mrs. Wang didn''t want to sleep: "There was a commotion outside, what happened?"


    "I''ll check it out later. You haven''t slept well since yesterday, and you''ve been tossing and turning there at night without falling asleep. I''m afraid you''re too sleepy now. Squint your eyes first, and I''ll call you again after lunch." It was rare for Wang Tou to be tough once, and he insisted on pressing the old lady Wang on the bed, so that she could have a good rest.


    In order to deal with these people, Mrs. Wang really thought about it for a few days.


    These squires and wealthy households are stationed in the villages, some have been rooted for decades, and some are hundreds of years old, which is much more difficult than Zhang Zhan, an official.


    As the saying goes, the king of **** is easy to hide, and the little devil is difficult to deal with.


    Mrs. Wang wants to do business with them and use them as a springboard to support the Wang family, so naturally she can''t take it lightly.


    "I haven''t dealt with people like this for many years, and I really don''t want to accept the old man." Mrs. Wang twisted her shoulders, but she still lay down, but she still asked the old man, "Wait and see, has Ayu come back? , There are many people inside and outside today, although there are people from the Qin family who are looking after them, I still don''t feel relieved."


    "I see, don''t worry, just sleep."


    Mrs. Wang closed her eyes with peace of mind.


    Only after Lao Wang came out did he find out that it was the fourth daughter-in-law who was hit by someone at the door, but fortunately there was nothing serious.


    Shenyi Xue took Liang Xue to take a look, and prescribed some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. When he came out, he just bumped into the head of Lao Wang.


    Old Wang was about to speak when he saw a group of people walking towards the main hall.


    They looked different from others, which attracted the attention of the surrounding villagers.


    "Which relative of the Wang family is this?"


    "It looks like a rich family."


    "Is that the maid next to you? Look at the clothes that maid is wearing, I''m afraid it is better than the landowner''s wife, and it''s shining!"


    When the villagers were talking, their voices were not low.


    Old Wang rushed up to meet him: "Who is this lady?"


    Chi Ding briefly introduced Mrs. Qin''s identity, and told Mrs. Qin that this was the head of the old Wang family.


    Mrs. Qin nodded slightly towards the old king.


    Old Wang stared at Mrs. Qin''s eyes, feeling a little familiar, but quickly averted his eyes.


    for fear of being offended by the other party.


    "As Qin Huai''s mother and a distinguished guest in our family, please¡ª"


    When Old Wang headed Mrs. Qin into the main hall, Zhang Zhan gave him a casual glance.


    Take another look.


    Almost fell off the chair.


    "Husband, Madam? Why are you here?!"


    Could it be that the little devil is also here?


    Madam ?? is not here to kill people!


    Because of the strong support of all the little cuties, this article is ranked in a good natural list, that is, the settlement will be settled at the end of the month, and there is a tendency to fall out. This list depends on whether I will eat Master Kong beef noodles or Lanzhou beef noodles next month.


    So please ask everyone here, all kinds of interactions such as collection, subscription, reward, monthly pass, recommendation ticket, comment, rating, check-in, etc. can be used, and they can all give weight to the list. For the sake of never breaking my post, I would like to ask everyone to help, thank you very much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： gift

    Chapter 369 Gifts


    Zhang Zhan wanted to give Mrs. Qin a seat, but Mrs. Qin sat down directly on the seat that Mrs. Wang had left.


    was so frightened that Zhang Zhan''s legs almost went soft.


    He actually sat in the upper position of Mrs. Qin.


    After he goes back, will his father, his grandfather, tie him up and beat him?


    Mrs. Qin is the daughter of Duke Yong!


    Although Zhang Zhan didn''t know who Mrs. Qin''s husband was, it was because his father was very taboo when talking about Mrs. Qin.


    Also, that little devil had a few troubles in Wanning City, but in the end, it was all cleaned up.


    At that time, Zhang Zhan vaguely guessed that Mrs. Qin was probably from the palace.


    There are only a few concubines in the harem, and none of them have low status.


    Even the concubine Jing, people said that her father was just a grandfather.


    But her mother is not bad, and the mother family is also the royal family.


    In addition, Concubine Jing was very proud in front of the Queen Mother, and her status naturally rose.


    And I don''t know who Mrs. Qin is, but she is definitely something Zhang Zhan would not dare to offend.


    Zhang Zhan''s heart was beating, why did Mrs. Qin come to Nanhe Town, is it for the Wang family?


    Is it because of grain? No, Mrs. Qin never cared.


    Maybe for the little devil.


    After all, the little devil was dying from illness and became alive and well, and there may be innumerable connections with the Wang family.


    When we discuss it more carefully, it is related to Ayu, the youngest granddaughter of the Wang family.


    In the main hall, other people didn''t know Mrs. Qin, but seeing that Mrs. Zhang respected this lady so much, they naturally didn''t dare to take Qiao.


    They bowed their hands to Mrs. Qin and saluted.


    "This lady is good."


    Mrs. Qin nodded as a response, and her gestures were full of manners.


    even made these people dare not speak.


    "Master Zhang, there is an urgent matter at home today. We will visit the county government again in the future."


    "I am here to congratulate Wang Chuheng and Wang Xiucai. Now that the congratulations are over, I will leave."


    After Wang Chuangui got the name of a scholar, everyone began to call him Chuheng.


    Wang Chuangui was greeting his classmates in the side hall.


    These people did not wait for Zhang Zhan to say anything. They said goodbye to Zhang Zhan first, and then went to tell Lao Wangtou, and quickly left the main hall.


    Zhang Zhan: "Madam, what advice do you have for this time?"


    In the main hall, now only Zhang Zhan, Lao Wangtou, and Wang Dalang and Tangyuan who do not know what happened are left.


    Everyone knew that Mrs. Qin was Qin Huai''s mother, but they didn''t understand the purpose of Mrs. Qin''s move.


    It stands to reason that before Qin Huai was here, it could be regarded as a relationship of mutual help and mutual assistance with the Lao Wang family.


    Lao Wang''s family also took good care of Qin Huai''s child, and Qin Huai often ate at Lao Wang''s house.


    But Mrs. Wang had already fallen asleep, and everyone was not so shrewd, so it was a bit stumped for a while.


    They didn''t have much fear of Mrs. Qin. After all, they didn''t know who Mrs. Qin was, but they looked like a rich lady.


    Qin Huai is a rich boy, this is not a secret in Hujia Village, not any child can hire so many family nursing homes, and can also major in a house and buy a yard.


    Instead, it was Zhang Zhan. Seeing that Lao Wang''s family was a little nervous, he hurriedly went to talk to Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin clapped her hands, and Huahong and Luliu winked outside.


    After a while, someone carried a large box and entered from the gate of the courtyard.


    Others in the yard couldn''t help but look.


    That box looks good.


    The people of Hujia Village even compared these boxes with the ones they saw in the caves in the village.


    are all good ingredients.


    An old carpenter, looking at the box, muttered, "What a pity."


    Someone hurriedly asked: "What a pity?"


    The old master shook his head slightly, but did not answer.


    It¡¯s a pity to use ?? as a box, but it¡¯s not bad for a coffin, it¡¯s resistant to decay at first sight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Changes in the Old Wang Family

    Chapter 370 Changes in the Old Wang Family


    Xiao Ayu went to visit Liu first, and he was relieved to know that Liu was all right.


    Liu also pushed Wang Chuanman out: "There are so many guests at home today, don''t stand here, go outside and help."


    Originally, Mrs. Liu also wanted to help in the kitchen, but Lao Wang¡¯s family set up a banquet with a total of 30 tables.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want her daughters-in-law to trouble her, so she simply spent a dozen taels of silver and hired a few master chefs to cover all 30 tables of rice.


    They just need to check a little to see if there is anything they need help.


    Wang Chuanman: "Wan Niang, are you really alright? Hitting your waist is not a small problem. Otherwise, I will keep Shenyi Xue and let him take care of you when everyone leaves tomorrow."


    "I''m really fine, just take a rest, but it''s just a little bruised, and it will dissipate in two days. Take Ayu out, there are still many people outside who want to see Ayu."


    They also took the opportunity to introduce Xiao Ayu to more people, making it even more ironclad that Ayu is their little granddaughter.


    Wang Chuanman picked up Xiao Ayu and turned around in three steps.


    Little Ayu looked at his father and then at his mother.


    After Wang Chuanman walked out, Xiao Ayu covered her mouth and snickered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Chuanman asked.


    "I laugh at myself as a happy child." Xiao Ayu said, "They all said that if the father and mother are a loving couple, the child will be very happy."


    Wang Chuanman was naturally overjoyed when he heard this.


    touched Xiao Ayu''s forehead with his forehead: "Our Ayu really knows how to speak."


    The children who read the book are indeed much more eloquent.


    However, Xiao Ayu went on to say: "In the future, brother Ayou and I will also be loving couples, and my children will be very happy."


    said so firmly, and even raised his arms and clenched his fists, as if trying to accomplish the goal.


    Wang Chuanman almost broke his foot.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    At this time, Mrs. Qin also said in the main hall: "I came here for the marriage of Xiaoer and Ayu of your house."


    "Cough cough cough cough!" Old Wang just picked up the hot teacup on his head, and wanted to blow it and take another sip. When he was agitated by this, he took a big mouthful.


    The pain was so painful that the whole throat was on fire, but it was hard to spit it out.


    Zhang Zhan''s eyes were round and round.


    I heard that kid mention that he and the little girl Ayu had a marriage contract.


    But if the words of a child are unscrupulous, how can adults take it to heart.


    Even they themselves do not understand what this means.


    However, Mrs. Qin mentioned it directly at the door, and the nature was different.


    When Mrs. Qin spoke, those people had carried the box to the middle of the main hall, and opened the box, revealing a golden piece inside.


    was actually a thousand taels of gold as promised.


    "This is a gift that my son specially ordered to bring to your palace." Mrs. Qin smiled, "As for the engagement ceremony, it will be there in two days."


    Seeing the almost glittering gold in front of him, Lao Wangtou''s first reaction was to go back and shake old Mrs. Wang awake.


    This is a big deal!


    He was a little bit unbearable, and he had to be an old wife to stay in control.


    Zhang Zhan winked at the servant on the side, and the servant went to close the door to prevent someone from entering by mistake, and also cut off the eyes of others looking inside.


    The main hall is far above the steps. Others only know that the box is opened, but they don''t know what is in the box.


    Old Wang shook his head and put down the teacup, swallowed his saliva, and then asked, "Mrs. Qin, what does this mean?"


    "Your mansion has helped our family a lot, and these are the thank you gifts we agreed to before." Mrs. Qin was talking about the tiger talisman, but only Xiao Ayu and Mrs. Wang knew about that. Brain foggy.


    Lao Wangtou: "No matter how much you helped, these are too many."


    Mrs. Qin: "Not much."


    Lao Wangtou still wanted to push the drama, but then he thought about it, he didn''t know about it, it should be the old wife who is the master.


    What if this is not the thank-you gift that people said, but the old wife''s request?


    It would be bad if he had this refusal and disrupted the old wife''s plan.


    Old Wangtou called Wang Dalang, who was on the side, and wanted him to call out Mrs. Wang.


    So much gold is naturally more important than letting Mrs. Wang rest.


    Mrs. Qin had already stood up, saying that she had other things to do, and now she had to go back to Qin Huai''s courtyard.


    She also said that she would invite Xiao Ayu for half a day to get to know her, and then let Chiding Chitu bring Xiao Ayu back.


    Old Wangtou didn''t want to let go. He didn''t know the origin of this Mrs. Qin, and he was afraid that she would feel wronged for Xiao Ayu.


    Zhang Zhan said from the side: "Mrs. Qin has a very good reputation in Wanning City. She is a kind lady, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Qin: "The magistrate Zhang will also be with us. If the old man is worried, he can go with us."


    Zhang Zhan: "..." I really didn''t want to follow.


    At this time, Wang Chuanman also brought Xiao Ayu to the door.


    "Why did you close the door?" Wang Chuanman muttered outside the door.


    Wang Dalang opened the door and welcomed the two in.


    Wang Chuanman was stunned for a moment when he saw an extravagant lady.


    Knowing that the other party was Qin Huai''s mother, Wang Chuanman''s eyes were extremely complicated.


    Just now he heard his daughter say that he and Qin Huai would be husband and wife.


    Now I have met the mother of the other party.


    Isn''t he here to rob him of his daughter?


    Looking at the golden box of gold again, Wang Chuanman blurted out: "Please come back, Madam, our old Wang family will not sell women for glory!"


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    The child''s mother is right, Wang Chuanman is a club.


    Wang Chuanman''s attitude made Mrs. Qin take a high look.


    Not to mention this ordinary family, even in Wanning City, it is rare to find someone who is unmoved in the face of a thousand taels of gold.


    The real gold is worth more than a thousand taels of gold.


    On the contrary, when Xiao Ayu saw the gold, he looked at it curiously several times.


    So this is gold.


    "Ama''s bracelets are made of this?" Little Ayu asked.


    Wang Dalang replied softly: "Yes, it is made of melted gold."


    "There are so many, how many bracelets can be made." Xiao Ayu counted with her fingers, "You can make gold bracelets for everyone in our family, as well as gold hairpins, gold necklaces, gold earrings, everyone has gold. jewelry!"


    Old Wang glanced at Xiao Ayu: "Ayu, don''t be rude."


    They haven''t decided yet, whether to accept the gold or not, Ayu will arrange it.


    This Mrs. Qin will inevitably think too much.


    Xiao Ayu said, "Isn''t this just for us? It was replaced by a brand!"


    Actually, Xiao Ayu didn''t know that it was a card change.


    was told by Dango before she came in just now.


    After all, Mrs. Wang''s bargaining with Chitu at the beginning could avoid other people, but she couldn''t avoid the dumplings.


    "What card?" Lao Wangtou''s intuition is not simple.


    can be exchanged for so many gold cards, what should it be?


    Won''t cause any trouble for Ayu, right?


    "It''s not something of value, but it''s just that our ancestors have been lost for a long time and are very precious to us." Mrs. Qin smiled, explained briefly, and then said to Ayu, "Ayu, would you like to play with me for half a day, I''ll tell you the story of Huai''er''s past."


    Xiao Ayu: "I will!"


    She remembered a lot of her past events, and now she really wants to hear about Brother Ayou''s past events.


    However, Xiao Ayu did not go directly.


    Instead, he sent Mrs. Qin away, and then accompanied everyone at Lao Wang''s house. After lunch, he went to Qin Huai''s yard at the suggestion of Mrs. Wang.


    After Mrs. Wang woke up, Mrs. Qin had already left, and the two did not meet.


    However, Mrs. Wang learned that Mrs. Qin was here to send gold, and she immediately smiled and said: "It is a kind person to come to send it in person. Come on, don''t think too much about it, anyway, this money is coming very well. Just don''t worry about any of you, the things are picked up by Ayu, and the gold in exchange is naturally also Ayu''s. Not only here, but also an extra 2,000 taels, which are also earned by Ayu. "


    Old Wang Family: ? ? ?


    "Look at what I''m doing, don''t you think it''s unfair? You can earn it if you have the skills, not to mention thousands of taels of gold and thousands of taels of silver. If you can earn 100 taels in one go, I''ll call you father in turn."


    Wang Family: "¡­"


    Four sons: "¡­"


    This is not necessary.


    The four sons of the Wang family heard Mrs. Wang talking about the big box of gold and 2,000 taels, as if they were talking about a penny or two.


    All felt that they only officially met Mother today.


    After lunch, the villagers all left one after another. Several of the relatives of the Wang family had a light on their faces.


    How much pity they had for the Old Wang family in the past, how much envy they now have.


    Thinking back then, they still had a clear dislike for the Old Wang family in their hearts, just for the sake of their married daughters, gritted their teeth and wanted to help them.


    Otherwise, the daughters of the family should have suffered so much.


    Especially the old Liu family, the old man Liu did not want to come to participate, mainly because he did not want to accept the ridicule of Mrs. Wang.


    Later, he felt sorry for his daughter, but he still came.


    After all, after their daughter got married, they only started walking around in a year or two. Compared with other in-laws, they were not very kind.


    Who would have thought that the old Wang family turned over so quickly.


    From the poorest village in the entire Nanhe Town, the poorest family has transformed into a family held by the nearby squires, wealthy households, and ordinary villagers.


    Didn''t see the county magistrate, did they all come over to congratulate him?


    This is a dramatic change.


    More than a year ago, who would have thought that the old Wang family would have such good fortune.


    Not only has he become a local small landlord, the children in the family have only been studying for more than a year, and the oldest student has actually been admitted to a scholar!


    Having a scholar in the family also means that their family has been exempted from the tax of 30 mu of land.


    A whole household register, no one has to participate in corv¨¦e anymore!


    Wang Chuangui, the oldest student: "¡­"


    Actually, 30s aren''t very old... are they?


    There are people who want to inquire about the lady who seems to be rich, and the people of Hujia Village will deal with them: "Who doesn''t have a wealthy relative? Today is a happy event for Lao Wang''s family. It is possible to have relatives from anywhere, so don''t inquire about other people''s family affairs! "


    Aunt Hu said in a loud voice: "What do you do with so much inquiries? If you hear too much about other people''s relatives, can they still become yours? Be careful to make the Wang family unhappy, and you will not be allowed to grow sugar cane in your village. Let''s see what you do!"


    "Then why don''t you let us plant?" People from other villages were a little dissatisfied, "We have nothing against the Wang family."


    "If you inquire about other people''s affairs now, you have a grudge. As long as you dare to inquire, I will turn around and tell Donkey Zhang. When that time comes, let''s see who wants to cry."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected of the person who has been arguing with the old lady of the Wang family for more than ten years.


    Talking is really poisonous.


    also pinch seven inches.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Favorability value drops

    Chapter 371 Favorability value drops


    Mrs. Wang arranged for Tang Yuan to follow Xiao Ayu to see Mrs. Qin.


    called up the chubby lamb recently and let it carry Xiao Ayu over there.


    and told the lamb: "You must guard Ayu and don''t be lazy."


    The lamb pretended not to understand, and the sheep''s head swayed from side to side.


    Mrs. Wang was expressionless, and instructed Wang Wulang, who ran beside her, "The lamb is now grown up and can be self-reliant. Get rid of its rice trough."


    Lamb: !


    ¡°ßã~¡±


    Today, the IQ of the lamb is comparable to that of an eight or nine-year-old child, and he can understand everyday words.


    Mrs. Wang was not afraid that it would not understand at all.


    When the lamb took Xiao Ayu away, Mrs. Wang turned around and said, "Close the courtyard door."


    All the people of Hujia Village dispersed, and Shenyi Xue also took Liang Xue away.


    At this time, only the members of the Wang family were left.


    Mrs. Wang called people to the main hall.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with us?" Wang Chuanfu, as the eldest brother, asked first.


    "You must also want to know how much wealth the Wang family has now, and what kind of life can they support you." Mrs. Wang said slowly, "What I''m going to say next, you probably won''t like to hear it very much. But if you don''t like to listen to it, listen to me, unless you don''t want to be the Wang family."


    Everyone hurriedly expressed their loyalty, and let the old lady Wang say whatever.


    They have listened to the old lady for so many years, except that sometimes they have some thoughts in their hearts, when have they never heard of the old lady in action?


    Mrs. Wang continued: "I won''t say anything about the past. You must have met the Mrs. Qin who came today. Although I haven''t officially met her, judging from that kid Qin Huai, their family It must not be an ordinary family. Ayu and Qin Huai have little guesses, and the marriage they talk about is a joke, so naturally they can''t count. But when the Mrs. Qin talks about this, it is different. "


    "Our old Wang family is just an ordinary family. The right and wrong of those rich and noble families can''t be contaminated if they are not contaminated. If they are dirty, they will make their ears dirty. So, I am also good for Dalang''s marriage. , A Yu''s childish words are worth it, and I have never considered those rich and famous people at all."


    "But Ayu is different from you. You have all contributed to the Wang family''s success today, but Ayu has the most. You all know that today''s box of gold came from Ayu. Therefore, according to the previous rules, I will also keep it for Ayu. As for how to use it, I will ask her what she means after she has arrived. The other 2,000 taels are intended to be used in the cane sugar business in the village. For this business only, the money is already enough. , or even a surplus. I will set up a letter for Ayu in the name of a loan from the Wang family."


    Having said that, Mrs. Wang looked at the expressions of the rooms.


    A few children looked indifferent and didn''t think it was anything at all.


    The adults ?? thought for a while and had their own ideas, but they didn''t see any unconvinced expressions.


    Mrs. Wang nodded slightly in her heart.


    Although she is rich and charming, fortunately, she has been pressing down, and these people in the family have not disturbed their hearts for the time being.


    As for what happens next, it can only be seen one step at a time.


    After all, people¡¯s hearts are hard to calculate and even harder to measure.


    "Mother, you have to tell us these words every once in a while, and your sons and daughters-in-law will remember them." Wang Chuangui was in good spirits when it came to happy events. "Our Wang family all borrowed Ayu''s light. I don''t have to say that, everyone remembers it."


    Wang Chuanfu also said: "Not to mention our Wang family, but our Hujia Village people, that''s what we always talk about."


    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "Do you think that I''m repaying A-Yu''s favor? I''m reminding you that no matter who A-Yu is and what will happen in the future, you must treat her as our Wang family''s protector. on."


    "Ayu is my daughter, let alone protect me, even if I take my life, I have to protect her!" Wang Chuanman said without hesitation.


    "It''s not enough for the second child to be a scholar. You look at the scholar''s family next to you, how can there be thousands of dollars in the family? That''s not fair to attract people''s minds! After all, our Wang family is still a rootless family. If you can stand up, you have to stand up by yourself.¡±


    In the end, Mrs. Wang said that Wang Chuangui will continue to take the jinshi exam, and several children in the family must pass the exam in the next year.


    Only when they are admitted to the imperial examinations and become officials can they have confidence.


    The family''s business, except for the Wangjia Baozi Shop and the sugar business that is about to start, cannot be expanded.


    Just wait until there is an official at home.


    The head is too fast, and there is no strong backer, it is easy to be pressed down.


    This time, Mrs. Wang did not hide her clumsiness, but raised her eyebrows, smashed it carefully, broke it apart, and told these people in the family why she couldn¡¯t spend so much money in the family.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    On the contrary, several grandchildren said that they would grow up well and be the backbone of the Wang family in the future, protecting the Wang family and sister Ayu.


    The old lady Wang said with a dry mouth and waved her hands to let the crowd dispersed.


    Only Wang Erlang pondered and felt that today''s conversation was different from before, and asked Wang Chuangui quietly: "Dad, do you think that our grandma is different? She seems to be different from other grandma. , knowledge is not ordinary."


    Even if Ama took her family to flee the famine for a few years before, it shouldn''t be like this.


    The most important thing is that the grandma in his memory is not like this.


    Before Sister Ayu came to the house, Ama was like an ordinary old country lady. Although there were no swear words in her words, she still looked vulgar.


    But slowly, Ama''s behavior is different.


    "Do you think our family was very poor before we fled?" Wang Chuangui said, "Let me tell you, the reason why your father and I were admitted to the Xiucai exam was because I studied at home before. At that time, the family hired two Mr. private school."


    Ordinary wealthy people may not be able to afford a private school teacher.


    It was just because it was too long ago, it was before Wang Chuangui was ten years old, and Wang Chuangui only remembered so much.


    Wang Erlang opened his mouth in surprise: "Father, why haven''t I heard you say it before?"


    "What''s there to say." Wang Chuangui bent his index finger and knocked Wang Erlang''s head, "Your grandma is right, wealth is charming, and wealth is like a cloud, only the knowledge you learn in your mind is your own. Yes. Erlang, study hard and try your best to pass the exam. The responsibility of honoring our ancestors and honoring our ancestors is all yours."


    Wang Erlang Mumu nodded dumbly, only to react later.


    Why is the responsibility on him?


    There are so many people at home!


    Little Ayu didn''t know, the old Wang family had another in-depth thought conversation.


    It rides on the lamb, carrying a basket in its hand, and the dumplings next to it also carry a food box.


    Mrs. Qin was about to ask when Ayu was coming when someone came to report: "Madam, Miss Ayu is here."


    Mrs. Qin raised her eyebrows: Miss Ayu?


    Xiao Ayu happily entered the Qin family''s yard. They often learn martial arts here, and they are very familiar with the layout inside.


    After ?? found Mrs. Qin, Xiao Ayu obediently saluted and said hello before sending the basket and food box.


    "Aunt Qin, this is what brother Ayou likes to eat. You are the mother of brother Ayou. If brother Ayou likes it, you should also like it, right?" Little Ayu pushed things towards Mrs. Qin push.


    Mrs. Qin looked at the dried fruit in the basket, and the food box hadn''t been opened, so she didn''t speak.


    "And this." Xiao Ayu took out a round jar made of jade from his pocket, opened it, and there was a very delicate paste inside.


    This is the reward that Xiao Ayu got after completing the previous task.


    gave the sugar pills to the good-looking uncle. During lunch, the dumpling told Xiao Ayu that the task reward was issued.


    is this high-grade moisturizing cream, there are three cans in total, which has the effect of keeping the face.


    Xiao Ayu originally wanted to give it to the women in the family, but the dumpling asked her to send a jar to Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin saw the jade jar, and the workmanship was extraordinarily elegant.


    couldn''t help but ask: "What is this?"


    "Moisturizing cream, it will be good to wipe your face." Xiao Ayu said with a straight face, "I know, you don''t like me, but you are brother Ayou''s mother, so I''ll give it to you."


    When ?? said this, Xiao Ayu was still a little reluctant.


    Mrs. Qin was stunned.


    She thought that her dislike had been deeply hidden.


    Even the dumplings were stunned.


    ¡¾She has 80 favorability to you. ¡¿


    on 60, even if she won''t hate her.


    If it wasn''t for the momentary stunned expression on Mrs. Qin''s face, the group would have thought that Xiao Ayu felt wrong.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because your eyes don''t smile." Little Ayu pointed to his own eyes, "You have the same eyes as brother Ayou, and they are prettier than the stars. I like it. But every time brother Ayou sees My eyes are smiling. Even if he looks fierce, he is actually smiling, but he doesn''t know it. Auntie, so you don''t know?"


    When Xiao Ayu saw Qin Huai for the first time, he was not attracted by Qin Huai''s particularly beautiful face, but when he saw himself, his eyes suddenly smiled.


    At that time, Xiao Ayu felt that this little brother was very good-looking, because his eyes were very good-looking when he smiled.


    Mrs. Qin suddenly seemed to have returned to about eight or nine years ago.


    There was also a person who supported her chin with her hands and tilted her head, and said to her with emotion: "Jiaojiao, why aren''t there smiles in your eyes?"


    "Jiaojiao, you must be pretty when you smile."


    But obviously, her brows and eyes are curved, and the corners of her mouth are raised.


    Why, they said they didn''t laugh?


    Mrs. Qin looked at Xiao Ayu carefully. She originally thought that she was just an extraordinarily cute little girl, much cuter than many young ladies from noble families in Wanning City.


    Their family loves it, and it is understandable.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qin suddenly grabbed Xiao Ayu by the shoulders and pulled her hard towards her.


    looked at her face, her voice was much colder, and her other hand reached out to her delicate neck: "Who are you?"


    ¡¾precious! ! Danger! ¡¿


    Tuanzi saw that Mrs. Qin''s favorability for Xiao Ayu dropped instantly.


    In less than two seconds, it has fallen below 60.


    She had murderous intentions.


    Chitu and the others couldn''t care less, and while flying forward, they shouted: "Madam, calm down!"


    The three-in-one two chapters, the plot is more concentrated and difficult to dismantle, so I put them together


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： husband and wife relationship

    Chapter 372 The relationship between husband and wife


    On the contrary, little Ayu at the center of the storm was unaware.


    opened his eyes wide, and the inconspicuous gold threads in his eyes seemed to burst into brilliance in an instant.


    "I''m Ayu, my nickname is Ayu, and my real name is Wang Ruyu." Little Ayu said seriously, and looked at Mrs. Qin''s hand grabbing her shoulder and reminded obediently, "Auntie, you are hurting me. "


    Mrs. Qin released her strength, but did not let go of Xiao Ayu.


    At this moment, no one noticed, the lamb flew forward and put his head on Mrs. Qin.


    "Be careful, Madam!" Behind Madam Qin, Hua Hong and Lvliu shot at the same time, one grabbed the horn of the lamb, and the other hit the lamb''s head with a palm.


    The lamb''s horn was instantly caught, and Lu Liu''s palm strength with inner strength also came to him.


    Seeing that the lamb is about to be headshot.


    "You can''t hurt my lamb." Xiao Ayu said hurriedly.


    Mrs. Qin: "Stop."


    Luliu withdrew her palm, and stamina hit her, so she couldn''t help groaning.


    Xiao Ayu also broke free from Mrs. Qin and ran to see the lamb.


    touched its corners.


    "My little sheep, my aunt is playing with me." Little Ayu comforted the lamb in a low voice.


    But the lamb did not calm down, and still made a posture of attacking at any time.


    also used his hind legs to pull Xiao Ayu and let Xiao Ayu hide behind its white and furry body.


    seems to mean to protect her.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t notice this sheep at first, even though it looked bigger than the sheep pulling carts in the capital.


    "Auntie, our lamb grew up with me. It''s very fierce. It must have thought you were going to hurt me just now. That''s why it''s like this. Don''t be afraid."


    Seeing the sincerity of the little girl in front of her, she didn''t seem to feel the killing intent that flashed in that moment.


    Mrs. Qin looked at Xiao Ayu again, those eyes.


    is the pair of eyes that are too unique, the culprit that triggered Mrs. Qin''s actions.


    Mrs. Qin has only seen one person with such eyes in her life.


    That person once said to Mrs. Qin: "Jiaojiao, these eyes are the root of all calamities. I hope that no one in this world has such eyes again."


    But now, when it is interrupted, Mrs. Qin can''t do anything at all.


    This is just a child.


    And, in a sense, she also saved her own child.


    "Well, it''s my fault, I just made too much trouble." Mrs. Qin raised the corner of her mouth, and in one sentence she put what happened just now.


    Whether it was Hua Hong Lu Liu or Chi Ding Chi Tu, they were all shocked when they saw Mrs. Qin at this time.


    But they are only subordinates, and even if they doubt the master''s actions, it is impossible to say it directly.


    even took the initiative to help conceal it.


    Mrs. Qin invited Xiao Ayu to come to talk about Qin Huai''s childhood, but in fact, Mrs. Qin didn''t know much about Qin Huai''s childhood.


    She could only pick it up and say, "Huai''er has always been in poor health. When I was a child, I stuttered when I was a child, and when I spoke, I stumbled, and people around him laughed at him. So, later he stopped talking, what''s the matter? They only asked Chi Jia to help. As a result, everyone said he was dumb."


    When she said this, Mrs. Qin felt a little emotional, Qin Huai is a strong personality, and she wants to do everything well.


    He was in poor health when he was a child, but he was very envious of the cousins ??who were studying in the house.


    Fei was clamoring to learn along with him. As a result, he often fainted without finishing a class.


    As soon as he fainted, Duke Yong would be held accountable, and the master invited by the manor would not allow Qin Huai to go to class again.


    Qin Huai drank nine large bowls of medicinal noodles a day in order to be able to go to class together, just so that he would not get dizzy after a class.


    But he could only attend classes, but no one dared him to attend martial arts classes.


    He had to study by himself.


    But when reading, you have to stutter and stammer.


    In fact, it was because he was often out of breath, and he would gasp for a few words. In order not to gasp, he had to speak slowly.


    Listening to other people''s ears becomes a stutter.


    Later, he gradually became withdrawn, he didn''t like to talk, and others thought he was cool.


    But in the eyes of adults, he is just a child who is afraid of being laughed at.


    After Mrs. Qin finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Ayu with a smile: "You said, isn''t it interesting? It must be different from the brother Ayou in your memory, right?"


    "Brother Ayou is so pitiful." Little Ayu heard tears, wiped a tear with her left hand and another with her right hand, looking at Mrs. Qin with red eyes, "Auntie, this is not interesting at all! "


    Mrs. Qin heard Xiao Ayu''s almost accusatory tone, and she didn''t quite understand. Why did she seem to be angry?


    Xiao Ayu said: "Brother Ayou is very good, he smiles very nicely, he speaks nicely, and the stories he tells are also very interesting, and the books he recites are better than my brothers! Brother Ayou is not what you said. like that!"


    "I know that since he came to your village, he has become a lot more lively and more like a child." Mrs. Qin also became more and more words without knowing it.


    She suddenly understood why the son, who used to be unsmiling, was willing to take the initiative to speak after returning from here.


    Obviously, the information she got showed that this little girl didn''t do anything special.


    But now she understands that this little girl named Ayu makes people want to talk.


    Even if she doesn''t understand, she hopes to use her own way to make her understand.


    Because of every word, she listens and feels very seriously.


    "Brother Ayou is not a child. My grandmother said that brother Ayou can go out alone, which shows that he is a very brave person, braver than many adults." Little Ayu said, "But Auntie, What you told me made me understand that brother Ayou was so pitiful when he was a child, he must wish he had many friends, just like me."


    Xiao Ayu now also understands that the brothers and sisters in her memory are not trying to be friends with her, but bullying her.


    She didn''t know anything when she was bullied at that time.


    Brother Ayou''s brothers and sisters, are they bullying him too?


    Mrs. Qin looked at Xiao Ayu and restrained her faint smile: "He doesn''t need too many friends."


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Ayou and I want to be husband and wife in the future. Dad told me that husband and wife are what he has, and it means that I have. Now I am trying to make friends, and my brothers are also friends. In the future, Ayou My brother will have many, many friends." Xiao Ayu said with confidence.


    [¡­] This sounds so familiar.


    It doesn''t seem that Wang Chuanman said it, but it said it?


    Mrs. Qin murmured, "What he has is equal to what I have?"


    Is this a husband and wife?


    Xiao Ayu''s temper jumped out, and soon thought of other things: "Auntie, you are the mother of brother Ayou, then I will write a letter to brother Ayou, this time I will ask you to help me send it to him, okay? it is good?"


    "What do you want to write to him?"


    "I want to tell Brother Ayou that I have decided on the name of Women''s College now!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Mrs. Qin intends to go back

    Chapter 373 Mrs. Qin intends to go back


    Mrs. Qin was very interested in the women''s college that Xiao Ayu talked about, and Xiao Ayu explained her ideal to her kindly.


    Because everyone else seemed to be coaxing Xiao Ayu and made a very interested look, but in fact they didn''t agree with him.


    Xiao Ayu is very sensitive and can naturally feel it, so she doesn''t like to mention it to others.


    Now seeing that brother Ayou''s mother is really interested, little Ayu is eloquent.


    But she is only 5 years old, even if she is smarter than her peers, her thoughts are limited.


    "I just want to let everyone who is like Sister Tangyuan can study. If they are good at reading, they can also take the exam as a scholar like our second uncle. In the future, when they become master scholars, they can eat enough even if they are not married. abdomen."


    "Also, they can also be masters and open a private school by themselves, just like our Master Yang."


    "In our family, everyone said that I was very smart and a very good baby. However, they did not allow me to take the imperial examinations because they said that no one would agree with me to take the examinations."


    Having said this, Xiao Ayu looked up at Mrs. Qin, with bright eyes: "You are brother Ayou''s mother. Brother Ayou can always understand my thoughts, and so can you, right?"


    Mrs. Qin didn''t say whether it was right or not, but said, "Since your family told you that women can''t participate in the imperial examination, why do you still want to set up a women''s academy? Even if they read books, they can''t participate.


    "But I don''t think the adults are right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Little Ayu: "Auntie told me that our family used to be very poor, and everyone couldn''t have enough to eat. Later, I found out that there were corrupt officials who took our meals away, and everyone couldn''t have enough to eat."


    "so what?"


    "But before the corrupt officials were caught, everyone thought it was Grandpa Tian who didn''t give him food." Xiao Ayu said, "If women were not allowed to take the imperial examinations, it would be someone else''s nonsense, not what Grandpa Tian meant?"


    "Ayu, be careful!" Chitu couldn''t help reminding.


    How dare you talk about the Heavenly Family!


    Mrs. Qin: "Only we have heard these words now. If you don''t spread it out, no one will know about it."


    The person sitting in the upper position will be punished if the person below casually says anything, even if it is not to death from exhaustion.


    Mrs. Qin smiled at Xiao Ayu again, this time with sincerity: "Little girl, keep talking, I like listening to you."


    "Yeah! I want to take a sip of water first, my mouth is dry." Xiao Ayu took out a small gourd from his pocket and took a sip of water.


    When ?? was drinking water, the dumpling couldn''t hold back, so he added some to her.


    So Xiao Ayu took a small gourd the size of her palm and let her drink five mouthfuls directly.


    Xiao Ayu finished drinking, pointed to the index box again, and said to Mrs. Qin, "Auntie, you can eat something too, these are made by my auntie. The cakes she makes are delicious!"


    "it is good."


    "I told you..."


    Just like that, little Ayu started talking.


    Tuanzi noticed Madam Qin''s favorability value, and it picked up again.


    Although the speed is much slower than the descent, it can be seen that the favorability value this time is more real.


    Before ??, it seemed like there was a layer of goodwill, but it dropped because of the meeting.


    But the current favorability value is earned by Xiao Ayu himself.


    When the favorability value reached 70, Danzi soon discovered that the merit base, which was close to 1000, suddenly became 1050.


    Moreover, the merit points are not 105 as it thought, but 230.


    ¡¾! ! ¡¿


    A person''s favorability value can bring about so many changes? !


    This is literally a top 50 rhythm.


    Not only that, but the merit points generated can even exceed 1,000 each!


    How is this going?


    It''s a bit confusing again.


    Dango is not good at keeping questions in the future, and if there is any doubt, he asks it on the spot.


    After ?? is connected to the source space, Dango can talk to the source world without returning to the source world.


    After asking ??, Tuanzi realized that this Mrs. Qin may have a certain influence on the national fortune of Dachang Kingdom.


    Therefore, her favorability for Xiao Ayu may affect the entire country.


    But now, since Xiao Ayu didn''t do anything, this favorability is limited to a small range of influences.


    If she does something good for the country and the people through Xiao Ayu, Xiao Ayu will get a lot of merit points.


    This is a good thing!


    At least it shows that this person''s status in Dachang Kingdom is not low at present, and he is still in the camp of good people.


    ¡¾Fortunately, the protective measures were not forced on just now, otherwise this person would have been killed. ¡¿ Tuanzi secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    Since the last time he left and the cub almost had an accident, Danzi has upgraded his defense system.


    Now, as long as the dango''s energy is not extinguished, the cub will never be in danger of life.


    If someone makes a fatal attack on her, they will counterattack the opponent a hundred times as much like a panacea.


    The opponent is sure to die.


    It also realizes that the data system it has is only limited to an objective judgment.


    But the human heart is not fixed. Maybe a person who is judged to be absolutely kind may also become a person of all evil at a certain moment.


    or people who like the cub himself, may also do things that hurt the cub for other reasons.


    Even if that wasn''t his intention.


    It seems that we need to pay more attention in the future.


    When Xiao Ayu said this, he directly talked about the evening.


    Liu couldn''t sit still, so he greeted the last wave of guests at home, and went to Qin''s house with a lantern to look for someone.


    happened to meet the carriage of the Qin family and wanted to send Xiao Ayu back.


    Little Ayu dragged Liu into the carriage, Chi Ding and Chitu only hesitated for a moment, then chose to follow their carriage.


    But it was still hidden.


    Liu Shi was nervous and turned Xiao Ayu over and over and read it several times.


    "Ayu, are you alright?" She was really worried. If her mother-in-law hadn''t kept stopping her, Mrs Liu would have rushed over.


    "It''s okay, brother Ayou''s mother is very good to me, I even wrote a letter to brother Ayou, this time I wrote it myself, because my aunt taught me a lot of simple characters, sometimes only a small drawing. Circle, you can express a lot of meaning, I will write letters like this in the future!" Xiao Ayu said for a while, then fell asleep in Liu''s arms.


    startled Liu again, thinking what happened to her.


    Tangyuan was busy explaining: "The little master has been talking all afternoon, and his voice is hoarse, and now he is probably too tired."


    "This little guy." Liu Shi was helpless, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    After they left, Mrs. Qin bathed and changed under the service of Hua Hong and Lu Liu.


    When it was time to go to sleep, Hua Hong said by the side, "Since Madam is here, why don''t you go to Yong''an Village tomorrow to have a look. I heard that the peach blossoms in Yong''an Village are very good here."


    "No, go back early tomorrow." Mrs. Qin said.


    "Don''t you stay for a few days, Madam?" Hua Hong was surprised. In order to come here, Madam made a lot of arrangements.


    As a result, I have to go back in just one day, which seems too regretful.


    "The person who should be seen has met, so don''t wait any longer." Thinking of Xiao Ayu''s eyes, Mrs. Qin also made up her mind that she would send some people to check the old events of the year.


    Previously, Huai''er found out about the little girl''s life experience, I''m afraid it was wrong.


    Fortunately, they also covered up the little girl.


    If the people next to ?? go to check again, I''m afraid they won''t be able to find more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： happy or poor

    Chapter 374 Happiness or Pity


    At night, Xiao Ayu was already asleep, but the others couldn''t sleep.


    Mrs. Liu was worried that Xiao Ayu''s life experience would be exposed. Qin Huai was not a plain-headed commoner like them. When his mother came to the door, she said that she would give her a gift.


    I heard that big families pay attention to identity, will they go to check Ayu?


    Although the mother-in-law asked Mr. Zhang to help cover it up, Xianggong said that Mr. Zhang was very polite to the lady, which shows that the lady''s status is higher than that of the county magistrate.


    It was precisely because of this that she could not sit still and went to pick Ayu up despite the pain in her lower back.


    Old Wang couldn''t figure out why that lady came to the door.


    Is it a marriage proposal?


    Although their home is getting better now, it is only the home of ordinary people. In the eyes of high-profile families, it is nothing.


    "Old lady, you said, could it be Ayu''s identity..." The old man whispered, his tone was indescribable worry.


    What responded to him was Mrs. Wang''s deliberately increased snoring.


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    Endured, but Lao Wangtou still couldn''t hold back.


    "Old lady, you look like this now, I''m afraid your own mother won''t recognize you even standing in front of you¡ªOw!"


    I felt the flesh around my waist being twisted fiercely. In the dark of night, Old Wang had a grim face and grinned.


    "Good men don''t fight with women, hum." Old Wang rubbed his waist and decided to ignore his old wife all day tomorrow.


    There was a gust of wind in the night, a crack was raised in the window, and the coolness poured from the outside.


    Mrs. Wang got up, thinking about going to close the window, she stretched out a hand and pressed Mrs. Wang''s arm.


    "Lie down."


    When Old Wang closed the window, Mrs. Wang''s voice rang out, "Aren''t you going to ignore me?"


    "how do you know?


    Old Wang closed his eyes and groped to get into bed: "I''m on a night tour¡ªnight tour¡ª"


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    The old king''s head, who consciously pulled back a city, was finally able to sleep in peace.


    The two have been married for decades and have already formed a tacit understanding.


    As long as Mrs. Wang has no other movements, it means that the things in front of you are not a big deal.


    At least they are all under the control of Mrs. Wang.


    Since this is the case, why is he worried?


    It''s time to eat, sleep, and if the sky falls, he will go first.


    Xiao Ayu did not sleep because Zhang Zhan gave Xiao Ayu a new letter during the day.


    The letter this time was something Qin Huai was reluctant to send.


    Because he used up all the things Xiao Ayu gave him, he always felt guilty.


    This has been delayed until now.


    He apologized to Xiao Ayu in a very sincere tone, saying that he should not use so much at once.


    But he made no excuse for his actions.


    First, he thought that Xiao Ayu might not understand it, and secondly, he did not want this incident to be discovered by people in the middle.


    But Xiao Ayu doesn''t understand, but the representative doesn''t understand.


    After the dead of night, the dumplings broke up Xiao Ayu, rubbed them into small pieces, and talked about it.


    [Before I went back to upgrade the mall, I forgot to tell you, you have these things, it is best not to tell more people. ¡¿


    Tuanzi was also a little helpless. It didn''t know before that the brat showed all his belongings to Qin Huai at once.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Huai''s belated letter, it would have been a long time before the dumplings knew.


    Little Ayu squatted on the edge of the soil with her little finger, poking in the soil: "But brother Ayou is leaving, I have nothing else to give him."


    ¡¾You are still young, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t send anything. ¡¿


    "But we''re going to be husband and wife in the future!" Xiao Ayu said, "Every time Dad wants to go out, Auntie has to prepare something for him. Then don''t I also prepare something for brother Ayou?"


    [¡­This is different, you are young now, even if you want to get married in the future, it will be a long, long time later. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu wanted to ask, but the dumplings interrupted him quickly.


    If you really want the brat to continue talking, I don¡¯t know what fallacies are going to come out.


    ¡¾Anyway, you just need to pay attention in the future, the big deal, we will exchange some amnesia spray, spray it, everything will be solved. ¡¿


    However, amnesia sprays also have drawbacks.


    If you spray less, it may not work. If you spray too much, you may become stupid, and you may forget all your things.


    The main thing is, that thing costs 100 points.


    Fortunately, the portion is very large, and it is no problem for 1000 people.


    Unless it is a last resort, the dumplings will never let the brat exchange it.


    To the mall, the current cubs are poor and poor.


    Danzi really likes the tutorials in shopping malls, mainly because they are cheap and very practical.


    The Planting Collection, which was given to Mrs. Wang last time, has played a great role in the past few months.


    Mrs. Wang also makes good use of public opinion, so that people in Hujia Village can truly feel the benefits brought by those planting methods.


    For example, the sugarcane they grow is now big, sweet, and full of water.


    As soon as the Huachao Festival is over, Mrs. Wang will go back to Hujia Village to work on the production of cane sugar.


    As long as there are no twists and turns in the sucrose incident, it is obvious to the naked eye that Hujia Village is about to rise.


    Mrs. Wang is going to check, mainly to let Zhang Zhan be their backstage, so as not to be afraid of other people making trouble because of jealousy.


    After all, Zhang Zhan is not an ordinary county magistrate, and his family is involved in Wanning City.


    Hujia Village will come together, Lao Wang''s family will naturally be at the forefront, and Xiao Ayu will gradually be known to more people.


    Danzi didn''t want the cub to be known by others, mainly for her safety.


    But if you want the mall in the space to play a role, you must go to the front and let more people love her and accept her. It is too inefficient to influence one by one.


    In the initial task system of the scorpion, there are tasks related to the prosperity of the country and the people.


    ¡¾Bao, if your grandmother is not your grandmother, but someone else, what do you think? ¡¿


    Tuanzi doesn''t know who Xiao Ayu''s real mother is, even in the system world, some information is blurred.


    It can only be speculated from the established information. Anyway, it should be a person with a high status, and it is not necessarily from Dachang, but probably from the West Wind Kingdom.


    But Zizi''s childhood was not good. Her nominal mother seemed to do everything for the good of Zizi, and even lost her life because of Zizi.


    But in Danzi''s view, that "mother" did not use all her strength to protect the cub.


    Otherwise the cub would not be so miserable.


    Xiao Ayu said: "I know, I have two grandmothers!"


    ¡¾You all remember? ! ¡¿


    Tuanzi is a little nervous. The cub''s IQ has returned to normal now. Thinking of those things in the past, will it affect her current personality?


    "I remember." Xiao Ayu''s eyes were shining, "Everyone else has only one mother, but I have two, and I am a happy baby."


    At the same time, Ouyang Pei and others in the Puji Temple had obtained the latest information and learned that the little girl who looked like Ruan Ruan was the third young lady of Xie''s House in Donglin County and the child of her aunt.


    And there is also witness of Wen Po.


    Holding the thin piece of paper in front of him, Ouyang Changjing almost lost his footing: "It means, Ruan Ruan, she has¡ª"


    "Poor child!" Ouyang Pei thought of the little girl with a smile in her eyes, but never thought that she grew up in such an environment.


    But he still has a pair of eyes that are as clear as lake water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Zhang Zhan was terrified

    Chapter 375 Zhang Zhan was terrified


    Also did not sleep, and Mrs. Qin who had arrived at the Yongding County Government Office.


    The county government office was brightly lit, Mrs. Qin sat on top, and Zhang Zhan was fidgeting beside her.


    Mrs. Qin glanced at him: "Are there thorns on the stool?"


    "No..." Zhang Zhan smiled awkwardly.


    "I remember that when you were young, you dared to splash me with water, but now you are as timid as a young mouse?"


    The smile on Zhang Zhan''s face became even more embarrassing when he mentioned his unscrupulous behavior in childhood.


    At that time, he was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. At that time, Mrs. Qin was not Mrs. Qin, but the eldest lady in the Duke Yong''s residence, and she was also the object of everyone''s holding.


    Zhang Zhan''s brother once had a marriage contract with Mrs. Qin. Zhang Zhan wanted to see it out of curiosity, but saw Mrs. Qin whipping someone with a whip.


    The person who was beaten was weeping and weeping. I felt pity, and he kept calling for mercy, but Mrs. Qin refused to forgive him.


    Whip marks soon appeared on the body of that noble lady.


    At that time, it was the sixth year of Minghua, and Mrs. Qin was also a charming young lady.


    Because the Duke of Yong was also a military commander, Mrs. Qin was also a high-spirited girl when she was a young girl. I heard that she was superb in martial arts.


    The one who was beaten by Qin Fengren was a distant cousin of his brother, and naturally he was also his distant cousin.


    saw him go, cried and shouted: "Xiao Zhan, Xiao Zhan, go and call your brother, I''m going to be beaten to death, woo woo-"


    That distant cousin has a very gentle personality on weekdays. Every time I see Zhang Zhan, she always brings him a lot of fun and interesting things, so Zhang Zhan likes her very much.


    He took it for granted that it was Mrs. Qin who was playing with her prestige.


    He also shouted at her: "You are too unreasonable! Now that you and my brother have not formally engaged, you are playing the prestige of the mistress. In the future, when you marry into our house, don''t you want to ride on our head? Are you doing your best to be a blessing?!"


    In fact, this is what Zhang Zhan heard from his family.


    Although their Zhang family is also a famous family, it is still a lot worse than Yongguo Kungfu, so it is reasonable to say that Mrs. Qin is a low-married.


    Because of this, Zhang''s family was a little nervous, for fear of marrying back a little ancestor, who could not be beaten or scolded, and even had to be beaten and scolded.


    What''s more, Mrs. Qin is so famous that everyone is afraid of her!


    He said this very seriously, and the people around were stunned, and even the distant cousin who was beaten and screamed did not speak.


    There are servants who want to step forward and pull Zhang Zhan over.


    Only Mrs. Qin smiled, looked at the embarrassed cousin from afar, and then looked at Zhang Zhan.


    "It turns out that your family thinks this way. It''s very good. It''s all very good." Mrs. Qin, who was a girl, directly waved the whip in her hand¡ª


    Zhang Zhan was frightened, and immediately closed his eyes, waiting to be ripped apart.


    I never thought about it, but the whip was on the stone table beside it.


    bang, extraordinarily loud.


    "In that case, the marriage is annulled."


    On the second day, the Duke of Yongguo sent a middle man to the door, saying that the marriage they had originally agreed on verbally was cancelled.


    Not long after, I heard that the eldest young lady of the Duke Yong''s mansion was married, and she was married to the royal family.


    Because it was not long after the war ended in Dachang, the treasury was still empty, people were still struggling with food and clothing, and the royal family was very low-key in handling marriages, and they didn¡¯t invite anyone outside at all.


    So they still don''t know which Qin surname Mrs. Qin married.


    But this does not affect Mrs. Qin''s actions outside.


    Zhang Zhan was the worst. His older brother was originally the young champion of the year, and he just won the championship. He was just waiting to marry Mrs. Qin.


    As a result, after being awarded the champion, he was dispatched by the emperor to do business. When he came back half a year later, he learned that not only did the lady who had been promised had disappeared, but she had also married someone else.


    was so angry that his brother hung Zhang Zhan up and beat him for an hour, almost not wanting to be an official.


    Recalling the past, Zhang Zhan''s face was blue and white, and he even felt that Mrs. Qin was going to seek revenge after many years.


    "At that time, there was nothing to worry about. Madam, you have a lot of¡ª" Zhang Zhan tried his best to squeeze out a smile.


    Mrs. Qin: "You don''t have to panic, I''ve long forgotten."


    Zhang Zhan: "..." If you don''t take the initiative to bring this up, I''ll take it as if you forgot.


    After ?? frightened Zhang Zhan, Mrs. Qin got to the point.


    "That little girl from Hujia Village, tell me how much you know, don''t think about hiding it, if anything doesn''t match the information in my hand, I don''t mind letting your brother follow You are the county magistrate."


    When Mrs. Qin threatened people, her tone was extraordinarily calm, as if she was only talking about the weather.


    Zhang Zhan was in a cold sweat.


    Although he didn''t know who Mrs. Qin''s husband was, which one of the surviving royal family was a fuel-efficient lamp?


    It may sound a bit difficult to pull his brother out of the cabinet, but as long as the other party is Mrs. Qin, Zhang Zhan really does not dare to doubt it.


    After ?? screen retreated left and right, Zhang Zhan only informed Mrs. Qin of what he knew.


    I omitted my embarrassing experience in Hujia Village, and only started talking about myself after I was appointed as an imperial envoy and arrived in Yongding County.


    He said this for more than an hour, and when it came to ugly, he couldn''t help yawning.


    "That''s all I know, and I can''t find out more." Zhang Zhan dared not say, then Xie Mansion is really a blank piece of paper, and the things that need to be checked can be checked in half a day.


    After all, that Xie mansion was just a straw bag, and the original seventh-rank officials were donated.


    Now it seems that he has been promoted, and he has been transferred to another place.


    The reason why ?? didn''t pay attention to Master Xie''s house was because Xiao Ayu had already arrived at Lao Wang''s house, so naturally he didn''t pay attention to the next thing.


    "The Xie Mansion in Dongning County has now taken refuge in the Duke Anguo Mansion." After Mrs. Qin said this, regardless of Zhang Zhan''s reaction, she threw him out of the door.


    "Okay, you go, don''t tell Huai''er that I''ve been here."


    Zhang Zhan: "...Yes."


    What the **** happened to him, he suddenly became a meticulous work?


    Not only help the mother hide from the son, but also help the son hide from the mother.


    He was afraid that one day the car would suddenly overturn, and the two of them had a pair of messages, and found that they were hiding each other from him.


    At that time, will he be regarded as a great hero, or will he be treated as something else?


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Zhan suddenly felt goosebumps on his arm.


    "I can''t think about it anymore, I can''t think about it anymore, I don''t dare to do this official again!" Zhang Zhan shook violently, and hurriedly went back to his room to sleep.


    Only Xiao Ayu, under the command of Danzi seriously, began to learn how to control his spiritual consciousness.


    For example, cover up those things in your imagination first.


    Don¡¯t let people guess your mind.


    ¡¾From now on, you have to work hard not to let me know what you are thinking. ¡¿


    By the way, try to purify Wanling Water again, and strive to make a crude version of the nutrient solution.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： exercise

    Chapter 376 Exercise


    In the source world, even if the guardians are aware of the existence of the guardian, they will never come in their infancy.


    They prefer to talk to mature souls.


    There is only Dango, because he was tired of staying in the source space, and finally felt the object of his protection, and couldn''t wait to come.


    It was only when he came to realize that the object of his protection was a little baby, and his original intelligence was damaged.


    Now there are many things involved.


    Tuanzi looked at the "Parenting Collection", "The Cultivation of Cosmic Quality Cubs", "On the Formation of Cubs'' Independent Personality", and "Healing a Life with a Beautiful Childhood"¡ª


    Finally concluded that it should treat Zizi as an independent person.


    Don''t look at the cub is too young, and don''t teach her those worldly ways.


    If something happens in the future, and it can''t accompany the cub, what should I do?


    "But you already know what I''m thinking." Xiao Ayu didn''t understand why the elf had to let her practice shielding her thoughts.


    Didn''t she talk to the elf in her heart all the time?


    ¡¾¡­These are two different things. ¡¿


    ¡¾When you talk to me in your heart, you are willing to tell me, but your own thoughts and inner desires can be blocked. ¡¿


    Seeing that Xiao Ayu still didn¡¯t understand, the dumpling told her: [Just give it a try, now think about what you like the most, but don¡¯t let me know. ¡¿


    In the next second, all other fantasy objects in the space disappeared, leaving all kinds of fluffy white dumplings, crowded one by one, and even the dumplings couldn''t find themselves.


    I found that the cub''s fantasy ability seems to be getting stronger and stronger. The products of fantasy in these spaces can even touch the subtle sense of existence.


    ¡¾? ? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu: "But right now, what I''m thinking of is you."


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Really can''t be too demanding of a 5-year-old child.


    Especially this kid, who thought he was only 3 years old.


    Tuanzi wanted to teach again, but Xiao Ayu rubbed his eyes and said sleepily, "Elf, I''m a little sleepy, tell me a story. I don''t want to hear the story of a vicious female supporting actress¡ª"


    [¡­] That¡¯s not telling a story, it¡¯s giving you a warning!


    The boy is really pushing his nose on his face more and more now.


    Forget it, who made this his guardian object?


    It came across hundreds of millions of light-years, isn''t it just to make her happy?


    ¡¾You go over there and lie down, today I will tell you a story about an interstellar princess¡ª]


    Xiao Ayu closed his eyes and fell into a sweet dream.


    After the ?? Flower Festival, Wang Chuanman is about to set off again.


    He was a little unsure in his heart, and he wanted to stay directly several times.


    "Mother, otherwise I''ll stay at home for a few days, I''m really worried." What''s not to worry about? Of course, he was worried about Qin Huai''s mother.


    What if he abducted his precious daughter to be a child bride while he was not paying attention?


    Their family is rich.


    If he gets a few thousand taels of silver, will his mother sell Ayu?


    Wang Chuan was full of doubts in his heart, this is really something his mother can do.


    "After going out for so long, my brain is still like a tofu." Mrs. Wang smashed a steamed bun in her hand at Wang Chuanman, hitting Wang Chuanman in the face, and said expressionlessly, "Pick it up and eat it. Get out of here when you''re done eating."


    Wang Chuanman: "Didn''t you say you should leave later, mother, you can''t just dislike me just because I have many sons!"


    "You also know that I despise you, so just stay away from me!" Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes, handed the small steamed bun next to her to Xiao Ayu, and used the public chopsticks to hold Wang Aibao a chopstick of meat, and then Raising his chin, he greeted his daughter-in-law, "I have nothing to do this morning. I will rest for a day at Baozipu. I will use the newly issued monthly money yesterday to buy some things."


    Several sons felt sour.


    Not long ago, everyone in Lao Wang''s family got their monthly money up.


    After all, the monthly money of the masters was much less than that of the only servant in the family, dumplings.


    Now, every adult in Lao Wang''s family has 500 cents a month, and the children don''t increase much, only 10 cents.


    Wives are the most, each with 800 texts.


    Wang Dalang is also taking the adult''s monthly money. He has already thought about it, and he must be optimistic about his wife this month.


    It would be the best if she could get married this month, so that she could reissue her daughter-in-law''s monthly money.


    Then wouldn''t he have another one?


    Wang Chuanman was scolded by Mrs. Wang, wronged Baba, turned back three steps, and left in the end.


    But he is now at the shopkeeper Zhou''s side, and he seems to be a celebrity.


    Although Wang Chuanman did not study it specifically, he was born to run a business. He went to run a lot of things, which not only saved a lot of materials, but also made a lot of money.


    The young descendants who went with him to Hujia Village are now earning a lot, and a month is worth a year of working outside for a year.


    "Wan Niang, if Mrs. Qin comes again, you must be there to listen no matter what. This is the only girl in our family, so you have to be optimistic." Not to mention that Mrs. Qin gave a few thousand taels, even if it was tens of thousands of taels, They can''t sell Ayu either.


    Even if they agree, the people of Hujia Village will not agree.


    After all, they all planned to make a small golden statue for Xiao Ayu.


    Of course he was stopped by Mrs. Wang.


    Liu Shi: "Don''t worry, even if I take my life, I will keep Ayu."


    Wang Wulang, who happened to be passing by, couldn''t help but say, "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, do you think too much?"


    Their grandma doesn''t look like a greedy person.


    Otherwise, their family has already eaten gold and silver like other landlord families, how could they still eat steamed buns and buns?


    Wang Chuanman turned his head, just as he was about to speak to Wang Wulang, he happened to see Mrs. Wang standing silently behind him.


    Mrs. Wang held a large broom in her hand, just above Wang Chuanman''s head.


    "Wang-biography-man-" Old Madam Wang narrowed her eyes and clenched her broom tightly.


    "Niangniang, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" Wang Chuanman ran away in a hurry, and disappeared in an instant.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Liu again: "Why, you still want to fight for my life?"


    Liu: "¡­"


    "I think about it, I have to go to make two clothes for Ayu. Now the cloth shop is afraid that it will be closed, so I have to go early." Liu said to himself, and turned around and went out.


    Wang Wulang had already run away long ago, and only a voice could be heard from a distance: "Grandma, I''m going to be late for school, so let''s go first!"


    Not long after, the other children of the Wang family also went out to school one after another.


    After the Flower Festival on March 3rd, the class will be officially held again.


    Only Wang Chuangui, after he was admitted to the scholar, no longer needed to go to the Qingmu Academy, but went to the county town to find Zhang Zhan for a letter of recommendation, and went to the Fucheng in Bei County to study at the Great Academy.


    Schools can cultivate talents, but it is difficult to cultivate scholars.


    Xiao Ayu stood beside Wang Chuangui and asked eagerly, "Second uncle, do you need to study if you are admitted to a scholar?"


    She also wants to take the exam.


    "Of course not, there are still Juren after the Xiucai, and there are Jinshi after the Juren..." Before he could finish speaking, he heard movement outside.


    Someone came to the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Yuanzhi arrives at Wangs house

    Chapter 377 Yuanzhi arrives at the Wang family


    Before dawn, Ouyang Changjing urged Ouyang Pei, Sylvia Lin and others to go down the mountain to visit Lao Wang''s house in Nanhe Town.


    The information obtained in the middle of the night shows that this old Wang family is a kind family, who picked up the little child in the snowy night.


    Not only did they not throw away the child, but they did their best to raise the child.


    It''s also funny to say that the people Ouyang Changjing sent to inquire were all well-known secret guards in the West Wind Kingdom, and the judges were even top-notch.


    The people they sent to Hujia Village didn''t ask anything, and they were almost arrested by the villagers.


    The people of that village were very united, and even the villages around the village could not find anything of value.


    should have returned without success, treating Xiao Ayu as a native child of the old Wang family.


    This is also the result of the arrangement of Zhang Zhan and Mrs. Qin.


    But they met Sylvia Lin. When Liu went to Puji Temple to seek safety, he also briefly mentioned Ayu''s birthday, and Sylvia wrote it down.


    After integrating all kinds of information, Ye Yunyi figured out the origin of Ayu.


    The birthplace is in Xiefu, Donglin County.


    "It stands to reason that this horoscope should be an ordinary life of wealth and honor. Live a peaceful life without any twists and turns, and even meet a noble person." Sylvia looked at the result of her calculation with a momentary daze.


    This looks a bit like the kid, but not so much.


    "According to Ruan Ruan''s character, he will never let his child live in his land unless he encounters some difficulties that cannot be solved." Ouyang Changxing said, "You haven''t calculated whether Ruan Ruan is dead now or not. Are you alive? Maybe there is a problem with the results of the calculations."


    "You can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my ability to calculate." For this calculation, he has been a bald monk for many years!


    Ouyang Pei: "Do you think this is the case? Ruan Ruan spent a period of time in that Xie mansion for some reason, and then she gave birth to her child there by accident and was adopted by her aunt there."


    This is not unheard of. In the west wind country, there have been some overt and covert struggles in the back residences of many large families.


    As far as Ouyang Pei knew, there was a woman in the back house. Because she couldn''t bear children and wanted to consolidate her status, she would go out to find someone and take the child she gave birth to as her own.


    Perhaps the same is true of Ruan Ruan''s child.


    It¡¯s just that the aunt¡¯s methods were still a bit poor. In the end, she was beaten to death and the child was unfortunately kicked out.


    Although they have not officially confirmed that the little girl is Ruan Ruan''s child, but just by the pair of golden eyes they suddenly saw, they can be sure that at least the child must be the royal family of the West Wind Kingdom.


    "If you have the courage to bully the royal family of our West Wind Kingdom, you must have the consciousness of being revengeful." Ouyang Changjing had a very gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, and his words were calm.


    The servant next to Ouyang Changjing reminded him: "Master, when you go out, the master ordered, don''t be too arrogant outside."


    "The general will be outside, and the military orders will not be accepted." Ouyang Pei took this, took out the big knife from his waist, and bisected the wooden table next to him with one knife, "The child who dares to bully Ruan Ruan is the Emperor Dachang. Lao Tzu''s son has committed a crime, and Lao Tzu will cut it right!"


    "Oh, my darling, I have the best huanghuali sandalwood! It cost 800 taels to build, and I''m about to use it as a Buddhist altar!" Yunzhi got out of nowhere, and looked at it with pity The wooden table that fell to the ground.


    After saying that, he turned his head again and looked at Sylvia Lin: "Junior brother, junior brother, you are talking about things, how can you destroy these precious and expensive things at will?"


    also deliberately bite the word expensive.


    "I''m really sorry." Sylvia Lin smiled.


    Yunzhi: "It''s nothing, lay people, they have a big heart, it''s understandable, just compensate according to the price."


    "It''s not that I''m sorry." Sylvia Lin pointed behind Yunzhi, "It''s this."


    Almost instantly, Yun Zhi rolled to the side, dodging the slashing slash by Ouyang Pei.


    Yunzhi stared: "This benefactor, why are you doing this?!"


    "You don''t have to answer the dead man''s question!" Ouyang Pei frowned and quickly slashed twice, but Yun Zhi escaped.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it any longer, he grabbed Ouyang Pei''s long sword with one palm, chanted Amitabha, and threw the thick blade straight away, breaking it in two.


    Looking at the stunned Ouyang Pei, Yun Zhi folded his hands together: "Amitabha, please calm down your anger, why do you need to get angry?"


    Ouyang Pei''s expression was dull and turned to look at Sylvia Lin.


    Sylvia Lin: "Guess, why do I call him senior brother?"


    Of course, it was because, at the time of entry, I found that I couldn¡¯t beat the opponent, so I couldn¡¯t win the title of Senior Brother.


    Later, by virtue of his ingenuity, he took away the title of Senior Brother Yuanzhi, for which he was remembered by Yuanzhi for many years.


    As soon as he returned to preside over the letter, Yuan Zhi couldn''t wait to restore his name as a senior brother.


    The moment ?? met and opened his mouth, Ye Yunzhen knew that Yuan Zhi would definitely find a place for him.


    Ouyang Pei: "¡­"


    "Donor, then this high-grade Huanghuali sandalwood Buddha table that you damaged..." Yunzhi looked at Ouyang Pei.


    Ouyang Pei: "...I will pay."


    Yunzhi''s smile became more kind: "In this case, the poor monk accidentally broke the owner''s toy, this-"


    He also emphasized that the poor monk''s poor character was very hard.


    Ouyang Pei: "This is the last work of the late forging everyone Zhang Dadao, which cost 5,342 taels of money."


    Yunzhi''s smile collapsed: "Oh?"


    Ouyang Pei: "Zhang Dadao''s family saw my sincerity and gave me a discount, and finally made a deal for forty-two taels of money."


    Ouyang Long Diameter: "¡­"


    Sylvia Sylvia: "¡­"


    I''m afraid this is a broken bone, right?


    After such a commotion at night, Ouyang Changjing and others stopped thinking about going to the Xie residence for the time being.


    I was afraid of meeting a sweeping monk like Yun Zhi.


    There are many more inquiries, and a long-term plan.


    A few people fell asleep with a lot of work and set off before dawn. After dawn, they arrived at the door of Lao Wang''s house.


    The one who walked at the forefront was Yunzhi.


    was greeted by Tang Yuan at the door. Looking at the monk in front of him, Tang Yuan folded his hands towards him, but did not put anyone in: "I dare to ask this master, but is there something wrong with our master?"


    Yunzhi returned a Buddha salute: "I''m sorry for this little benefactor to pass on the biography, it is said that Yunzhi, the abbot of Puji Temple, came to disturb, and the old lady of your house may have an impression."


    Before ??, Mrs. Wang heard Liu talk about the abnormality of Puji Temple, and went to Puji Temple specially, and Yunzhi was the one who received her at that time.


    After the ?? glutinous rice **** were passed on, Mrs. Wang personally came to the door to pick them up.


    But he found out that it wasn''t just Yun Zhi who came, there were a few people who looked like they were not locals.


    Their facial features are more profound, and their eyes are more round and bright, and they don''t look like Dachang people.


    Especially the eyes.


    Mrs. Wang kept her calm, and instructed the dumplings: "Go and tell the third room to burn the hot tea. It''s going to be late at the private school, so don''t delay the time."


    Tang Yuan understood immediately, is this to let her take the little master away first?


    Are these people here to kidnap children?


    Liu Shi, who pretended to go out to buy cloth at this time, also realized that he still had to go to class today, so he hurriedly bought two pieces of cloth and turned to go home.


    happened to see that among the group of people standing in front of her house, there was a person who made her particularly concerned.


    Sylvia Lin felt a different line of sight, and saw Liu Shi from one side.


    He smiled slightly and nodded towards Liu shi.


    Liu Shi was so frightened that he sat on the ground.


    "It''s him?!"


    But didn''t my mother-in-law say that he has passed away?


    Is this a scam? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Alternative Comfort

    Chapter 378 Alternative Comfort


    "Fourth younger brother and sister, why did you sit on the ground?" Mrs. Zhang followed Mrs. Wang, saw Mrs. Liu behind, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull her up.


    also carefully dusted the dust behind her.


    Liu Shi was so frightened that he was speechless for a while.


    "Disgraceful thing! I told you to eat more breakfast. You have to stay there, but you are still hungry. Mrs. Zhang, quickly help her to the room, I have a headache just looking at it." Mrs. Wang Very unpleasant tone.


    "Mother-" Liu Shi hesitated.


    "What are you doing, what I''m saying doesn''t work!" Mrs. Wang stepped forward, "Do you want my old lady to help you there personally? You are not afraid of losing your birthday!"


    How dare Mrs. Zhang disobey Mrs. Wang? He immediately dragged Liu''s arm, half-carried and half-tugged the person, and took him into the house.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why her mother-in-law said that the fourth sibling was starving, she only knew one thing¡ªwhat her mother-in-law said must be reasonable, don¡¯t think about it, just listen.


    Sylvia Lin looked at Liu''s back and quickly withdrew his gaze.


    Mrs. Wang welcomed the group in.


    When they were seated in the hall, Tang Yuan also took the unknown little Ayu to the Yang family private school.


    Xiao Ayu looked left and right: "Where''s Aniang? She still has class this morning."


    Tangyuan: "Fourth Madam is a little uncomfortable, she said she needs to rest for a while, little master, let''s go first."


    Hearing that Aniang is not feeling well, Xiao Ayu is even more reluctant to leave.


    Tangyuan is also a lie, knowing that he can''t hide it, so he can only take Xiao Ayu to Liu''s room first.


    It happened that Mrs. Liu was lying in the room, and said to Xiao Ayu with a pale face: "A-niang doesn''t feel very refreshed now, maybe it''s better to rest, don''t delay your studies, go with Sister Tangyuan. Master Yang, you Just take a leave for me, and I will apologize tomorrow."


    "Then auntie, you must have a good rest, I still have-" Xiao Ayu lowered her head and wanted to go to her pocket to dig out the spirit water.


    This is something she specially picked out last night. It''s better than the general panacea. The main thing is that it won''t suddenly cause diarrhea, and it will only gently discharge toxins.


    "No need." Mrs Liu said, "It''s getting late, you go quickly and let the lamb accompany you."


    When the lamb grows up, it doesn''t like to go out very much, especially it is a little strong and stands up so high that some children on the street seem to be afraid of it.


    But every time Xiao Ayu goes out, Xiao Yang will still follow from a distance, sometimes standing in the alley next to the private school, until Xiao Ayu returns home, and silently guards her back.


    "Oh, A-Niang, I will come to see you after I leave school." Little Ayu turned her head three times and was very worried about A-Niang, but her studies were also very important, so she had to go first.


    There is still grandma at home. Anyway, grandma is there, so there is no need to worry about other things.


    Xiao Ayu and Tangyuan went to Yang''s private school together. When they arrived at the entrance of the private school, they saw a familiar little girl.


    The little girl was arrogant, wearing a bright red dress and a red cloak, with a very delicate hairpin on her head, and two lifelike butterflies swaying in the wind.


    Because the little girl''s face was flushed, she looked a little festive, but her indomitable expression reduced her a little bit of cuteness.


    But it can also attract the attention of many people around.


    Except for the glutinous rice **** and Xiao Ayu with their own thoughts.


    "Stop, don''t you see me here?" The little girl pouted and akimbo, looking at Xiao Ayu angrily.


    Xiao Ayu turned her head, looked at the little girl, and said, "This young lady, are you calling me?"


    "I don''t want to call you anyone! You are Wang Ruyu, I remember you, but you forgot me, hum!"


    "I didn''t forget, you are Zhang Xuyang''s younger sister. You used to be very rude." Xiao Ayu vowed.


    That''s right, the little girl in front of me is Zhang Qiaosi. When little Ayu just entered Yang''s private school, she was sad for little Ayu on the street.


    At that time, Zhang Qiaosi wanted to bully others just because he was jealous of his brother being nice to Xiao Ayu.


    Later, he confronted the people from Shanyang Village who came to trouble the Wang family, and beat the people of Shanyang Village hard, and some people even had their legs broken.


    At that time, Zhang Jiasheng was afraid that their young lady''s reputation would be damaged, and while dealing with those Shanyang Village people who wanted to blackmail, they secretly sent Zhang Qiaosi to other places to hide from the limelight.


    Now, it¡¯s not just coming back.


    As soon as ?? came back, Zhang Qiaosi wanted to find trouble with Xiao Ayu, not because he hated her, but because he felt that he had not finished what he had done at the beginning, and he always felt bad.


    I didn''t think about it, I met on the road.


    I thought that this little girl who came out of the farmhouse would definitely become more and more disheartened, and she deliberately put on the most gorgeous clothes and stole her mother''s jewelry.


    Comparing the results, Zhang Qiaosi was not happy.


    This Wang Ruyu, obviously only wearing very ordinary cotton clothes, the color is still a faint crimson, not at all cute.


    On his head, he only had a simple little tug, hung with two light blue silk flowers, and there was a small pocket with embroidered patterns on his chest.


    is obviously very simple, very much like the dress of a small village girl.


    looks extra cute.


    Zhang Qiaosi clenched his fist and said to himself in his heart: "Zhang Qiaosi, Zhang Qiaosi, this is a person who will steal your brother from you. Don''t be fooled by her!"


    Never think she is cute, you must bully her severely.


    Let her admit to herself, hum!


    "The clothes you are wearing today are so beautiful." Xiao Ayu said sincerely, "It looks even better than the last time I saw it."


    "Of course, this is the Siyun Brocade that my grandfather specially found for me. There are none in Yongding County, and there are only ten in Wangbei County."


    It''s just that no one in their family has passed the imperial examination and entered office, otherwise she is wearing a real splendid dress.


    is not like cloud brocade, no matter how like brocade, it is just like it.


    When her brother passes the exam, she can wear more beautiful clothes.


    Tangyuan explained to Xiao Ayu what Siyun Brocade is. Anyway, if there are no scholars above the scholar at home, this is the best clothes.


    Although Tangyuan''s identity is not high, but she has been savvy for several years before, and she has developed her ears and eyesight. She usually remembers what the spectators say.


    Now I can still mention Xiao Ayu from time to time.


    "Our second uncle is already a scholar, can I wear it?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    Tangyuan: "Of course, you and the second master are not separated. He became a scholar, and with fame, the whole family can wear brocade."


    Although brocade is also graded, it is much better than cloud-like brocade.


    It was originally two people talking, but Zhang Qiaosi heard it and cried out.


    Zhang Xuyang was talking to Wang Liulang when he heard a familiar cry outside and rushed out.


    I saw his Jiaojiao sister crying again, next to Xiao Ayu, who was rushing to get candy from her pocket.


    While handing it to Zhang Qiaosi, he patted her on the back, comforted her and said, "It doesn''t matter, I have 7 brothers, you can be my sister-in-law in the future, you can choose one of the 7 brothers, as long as you come to our house, you can also Wear brocade."


    The 7-year-old Zhang Qiaosi stopped crying and his eyes were bright: "Really?"


    Zhang Xuyang: "¡­"


    Wang Liulang: "¡­"


    When did my sister grow crooked?


    Thank you for the 90,000 starting point coins and 60 monthly tickets for Butterfly Douhua''s reward. I have seen your usual reward, but there is no way to directly reply to the reward message in the background.


    It''s still on the list these days, the editor won''t allow you to add more updates, wait for this list to add more updates for you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： choose one

    Chapter 379 Choose One


    Xiao Ayu doesn''t actually understand what a husband and wife are not husband and wife, but she knows that a husband and wife are a man and a woman living together.


    When they live for a long time, a little doll will come out.


    She comforted Zhang Qiaosi, which was also her own idea.


    On the other hand, Zhang Qiaosi''s idea is very simple, so the two dolls have the same mind.


    Wang Liulang was afraid that little Ayu would say something shocking, so he called her: "Ayu is coming, it''s time for class, and the master is looking for you."


    Little Ayu responded: "Sixth brother, I''m about to go in."


    "Sisi, why are you here again?" Zhang Xuyang hurried over for fear of his sister''s thinking.


    Zhang Qiaosi saw his brother, and then saw Wang Liulang next to him.


    Zhang Qiaosi had seen Wang Wulang before, but compared with Wang Wulang, the facial features of Wang Liulang in front of him looked softer.


    At first glance, he is a very good-natured person.


    Zhang Qiaosi looked at his brother and then at Wang Liulang.


    Look at Wang Liulang again, and glanced at his brother again.


    There was obvious disgust in his eyes.


    Then asked Wang Liulang: "Are you the elder brother of that little girl? Are you the sixth?"


    Wang Liulang didn''t answer her, just lowered his head and led Xiao Ayu inside.


    "Why didn''t you answer me?" Zhang Qiaosi was a little aggrieved. She was so good-looking that uncles and aunts outside liked to talk to her.


    Those older brothers and sisters also like to make fun of her.


    Why, this little girl''s brother ignores him?


    Wang Liulang was a little helpless, turned around and looked at Zhang Qiaosi: "This little lady, you and I have never known each other, so it''s inappropriate to speak like this."


    Zhang Qiaosi frowned: "Oh, you don''t look too big, how can you talk like a master, it''s ugly, I don''t like listening to it."


    She said this very sly, Zhang Xuyang was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly pulled her: "Sisi, don''t make trouble, we are going to class, you hurry back, mother is afraid that she will be in a hurry."


    "I don''t want it, didn''t he just say that she has several brothers for me to choose, then I''ll choose him!" Zhang Qiaosi pointed to Wang Liulang, and said firmly, "I want him, and I will marry him tomorrow. Go to their house!"


    Zhang Xuyang: !


    Wang Liulang blushed directly, and he was trembling when he spoke: "Xuyang, take care of your sister!"


    He didn''t care about etiquette, so he pulled Xiao Ayu in and didn''t look back.


    After entering, Xiao Ayu still raised her head and asked very innocently: "Sixth brother, I found a wife for you, are you not happy?"


    Wang Liulang thought, now that he is explaining this to his sister, she probably doesn''t understand.


    In fact, he himself is only 9 years old now. In summer, he will only be 10 years old. How can he know how much?


    So I just said: "I''m still early, and there are 5 older brothers ahead of me. Our marriage and marriage are based on the order of priority. For example, in our family, the eldest brother must get married first, and then the next brothers get married one by one, and then it''s my turn. "


    Little Ayu thoughtful: "That''s right."


    Then she will first find a daughter-in-law for the first five brothers, and then go to the sixth brother to tell the little girl.


    God, thinking about it like this, I have to find a lot of people!


    Little Ayu twitched her fingers, thinking about the little girls she knew.


    Sister Tangyuan counts as one, and sister Liang Xue is also one.


    Liu''er from Master Yang''s family is one, and Sister Wenwen from Grandma Wen''s family is one.


    There is also a sister with a pole in the village.


    Yes, yes, there are two sisters in the grandfather''s family!


    That seems like a lot.


    Haha, she is such a genius.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Baby, these things are not something you should consider. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu said: "Why can''t I think about it? The family is bothering about this, and now I have come up with a good solution."


    ¡¾Adults have their own considerations for marriage, and you must not interfere. Just like you play with other children, adults will not stop you. This is because children have choices for children, and adults also have choices for adults. You can''t represent them. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "Okay, then I understand, but can I tell them my opinion?"


    Danzi remembered the reaction of the Wang family when they heard these words, and felt a little funny, and became naughty for a while.


    ¡¾Okay, then you can go back and tell your grandma after school today, and see what they think. ¡¿


    "Great, great, I suddenly thought that so many sisters can be my sister-in-law, my brothers must be very happy to know that, if they are sure, they can all get married together tomorrow!"


    ¡¾They will definitely be happy. ¡¿


    was too happy to laugh.


    If marriage matters were really that simple, Mrs. Wang and the others would not frown all day long.


    Even in the dead of night, Mrs. Wang would think for a long time by herself.


    It''s just that only Tuanzi knows about this matter, and the rest of the Wang family think that Mrs. Wang is scheming and will not worry about anything.


    That is actually just because Mrs. Wang always thinks about the way out for her family after everyone has rested.


    Sometimes he will open his eyes until dawn.


    But these words, there is no need to tell the brat.


    Xiao Ayu felt that she had done something earth-shattering, so she was very active in class, and even forgot that her mother was feeling uncomfortable right now.


    And when she was in class, the old Wang''s house was very lively now.


    Ouyang Changjing and the others came this time, and the idea was to take Xiao Ayu directly.


    So they prepared a lot of generous gifts, although not like Qin Huai''s mother, a box of gold, but they also brought out enough precious gifts.


    As a sign of sincerity, Ouyang Changjing did not act as a guard, but visited as the principal.


    He asked his subordinates to take out his things and introduce them one by one.


    The first is a few scrolls of calligraphy and painting.


    "I heard that the second master of your house has become a scholar, so I thought about these calligraphy and painting, the second master should like it. It is not a famous teacher, but it is quite interesting."


    After Ouyang Changjing finished speaking, he was presented with a second gift.


    It was a large jade carving with a picture of the whole family in harmony.


    "This is a heavy gift that I specially brought from the West Wind Country. It cost 5,000 taels of silver to auction it from a wealthy businessman."


    This ornament is half a person tall. Although jade is not the kind of very precious jade, it looks extraordinarily precious due to its extraordinarily large size.


    But he didn''t notice that after this thing moved in, the expressions of old lady Wang and Lao Wangtou changed.


    Ouyang Changjing introduced incessantly: "This ornament comes from the late master sculptor Zhuo Wang, who devoted his whole life to the sculpture. It is rumored that as long as such an object is placed in the home, it can be like a cloud. Come, let''s make money every day."


    "I heard that your family opened a steamed bun shop, and it seems that they are going to open a branch again. It will be very helpful to keep such ornaments at home."


    "Of course, I know you are a scholar, you don''t pay attention to the fineness of gold and silver, but you can also make a good luck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： confrontation

    Chapter 380 Confrontation


    Ouyang Changjing highly praised this jade carving master named Zhuowang, so he used more words to recommend the ornaments in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for that little girl, Ouyang Changjing would be reluctant to hand this thing out.


    Wang Chuangui suddenly said: "Wait, you said that King Zhuo has passed away?"


    He just thought the name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember it if he thought about it carefully.


    Now that he heard that the other party had passed away, he felt inexplicably empty and gloomy in his heart.


    It''s like losing a very important person.


    Not only did he have such an idea, so did Wang Chuanfu next to him.


    Only Wang Chuanyuan listened to it with relish, and only regarded it as a small story.


    "Exactly, it is said that after this jade carving master made this work, he said that he had completely overturned all his hard work in his life, and he announced that he would not carve any jade again. It didn''t take long for the master to pass away." Speaking of this, Regret flashed across Ouyang Changjing''s eyes.


    Although in his opinion, this work is not even comparable to some of the exquisite works of the master, these artistic matters are also different opinions.


    What if there is something he can''t comprehend?


    "This master is too unpopular. The last work left in the world can only be sold for 5,000 taels. His life is also a failure." Wang Chuanyuan muttered.


    Even he thought to himself for a moment, if the Wang family steamed buns shop was carried forward, the whole Dachang people would be able to eat the Wang family steamed buns.


    Will their steamed buns also be hard to find?


    Especially when he got old and announced that he would only make buns for the last time, can that buns be sold for thousands of taels?


    Don¡¯t they all say that the rare is the most expensive?


    But Wang Chuanyuan''s words didn''t get a response, and he felt a sudden pain in his head.


    "No one thinks you are dumb if you don''t speak." Mrs. Wang threw aside the broom she was carrying, glanced at the jade carving ornament, and said to the stunned Ouyang Changxing, "It''s a good thing, but it''s okay. If you don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall, this young master has no relationship with my royal family, why did you send these things?"


    Ouyang Changjing said: "Your Wang family has a young granddaughter named Wang Ruyu. She was originally from Xie''s house in the neighboring county, right?"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, the faces of the Wang family changed.


    Mrs. Wang winked at her two sons, Wang Chuangui hurriedly went to close the door, Wang Chuanfu thought about it, and picked up the two poles behind the door.


    One of them was thrown to Wang Dalang at will.


    Wang Dalang originally focused on the jade carving ornament, but was suddenly thrown a pole in his arms, and the whole person was stunned: "Father? What is this?"


    "Close the door and let the dog go." Wang Chuanfu''s words were concise and to the point.


    Wang Family: "¡­"


    Old Wangtou thought to himself, he would still send the boss to the school tomorrow.


    Otherwise it would be a shame.


    As soon as they made this move, the people behind Ouyang Changjing directly pulled out the matching knife around their waists.


    "Oh my God, what is this doing? How ugly is it to dance with knives and guns, and make money with kindness." Yun Zhi smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, walking between the two groups of people, ignoring the atmosphere of their arguing.


    There was no anger on Ouyang Changjing''s face, on the contrary, the reaction of the Wang family made him even more gratified.


    At least it shows that the family really loves the little girl.


    "We have no ill will," he said.


    "Bad people don''t write bad words on their faces!" Wang Dalang also reacted, and now he took the initiative to raise the pole in his hand.


    He finally understood why A-Nai didn''t let them go back to the village earlier in the morning. It turned out that some gangsters from the Jin family had the idea of ??A-Yu''s sister.


    Ouyang Pei poked at Ye Yunyi, who was silent next to him.


    "You''re talking. You''re usually not very eloquent? Now it''s time for you to play a role."


    Ye Yunyi didn''t care.


    "1000 taels, forget it." Ouyang Pei gritted his teeth.


    The next moment, Sylvia Lin stepped forward and said, "This donor, Wang Ruyu''s little donor and your family are complementary, but she is not a fish in a pond, she is always going to a wider world. If you block it, you are not afraid of breaking your child''s splendid future?"


    Mrs. Wang: "What are you talking about, my wife doesn''t understand, I only know that Ayu is a child raised by our family, not a cat or dog on the roadside. Don''t say that you use these junk to disgusting people, even if you move to Jinshan Yinshan , that is also not necessary. The family has not reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, and they will not do the wicked thing of selling children and daughters. If you don¡¯t want to make trouble, please come back.¡±


    "This old lady seems to have some knowledge, and she speaks in a well-organized manner. I''m afraid she is not an ordinary farmer''s wife, right?" Ouyang Pei approached Ye Yunyi and said in a low voice, "You give this old lady some luck, look. See if she comes from a big family."


    Sylvia also lowered his voice: "Simple, 2000 taels."


    Ouyang Pei: "..." Suddenly I''m not interested anymore.


    Ouyang Changjing really didn''t want to make trouble with the old Wang family. After all, this family is really good to that little girl. No matter whether the little girl is Ruan Ruan''s child or not, it is always a member of their Xifeng Kingdom royal family.


    It''s not their way of doing things like this.


    "To be honest with the old lady, the Xie Mansion in the east adjacent county is not Xiao Ayu''s home, nor is she from the Xie Mansion." Ouyang Changjing said it very indifferently.


    The royal family of the West Wind Kingdom is not only the man who inherits the golden pattern. If that little guy is not Ruan Ruan''s child, one of his parents will always be a royal family member.


    No matter how bad the eyes of their royal family are, they will never choose that lousy old man from Xie Mansion.


    Therefore, Ouyang Changjing is also very sure that no matter who this little Ayu''s child is, it will not come from Xie''s house.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to talk more: "Everyone, please come back - we appreciate your kindness, please take it back too."


    Failed to achieve his goal, Ouyang Changjing was naturally reluctant to go.


    Although he also knew that it was a bit presumptuous to come directly, but his status dictated that he was a prince of a neighboring country and could not stay in another country for too long.


    Otherwise it would lead to disputes between the two countries, then it would be a sinner.


    But he had to come to this matter, even Ouyang Pei couldn''t believe it.


    Pharaoh''s family held weapons and looked bad. Ouyang Changjing and others didn''t want to hurt them, so they confronted them for a while.


    Seeing the stalemate between the two parties, Yun Zhi said from it: "This matter is very important, I''m afraid I can''t tell for a day or two, it''s better to follow the poor monk''s words, you all have a long-term plan. As the so-called slow work and careful work, don''t be in a hurry. In these two times, to avoid unnecessary incidents."


    Wang Chuangui also said: "I don''t think you guys look like bad people. You shouldn''t be able to do things by force. I''m afraid you''ve come from a long way, so it''s better to rest for a while first, and other things, slowly¡ª"


    "no."


    "no."


    Before Wang Chuangui finished speaking, Ouyang Changjing and Mrs. Wang spoke in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Wang Liulangs child bride

    Chapter 381 Wang Liulang''s child bride


    On weekdays, Ouyang Changjing is not as gentle as before.


    As the prince of a country, even if there is a young and powerful father on top of him, he must bear the status of the prince himself.


    So dirty hands are a must.


    But for the family in front of him, he couldn''t do anything.


    Not only him, but even Ouyang Pei, who kept shouting and killing, was as quiet as a quail and didn''t make any cruel suggestions.


    Sylvia Lin stayed on the sidelines the whole time, if it weren''t for the 1,000 taels of silver, he wouldn''t even say the previous paragraph.


    Ouyang Pei is regretting infinitely in his heart, and he lost 1,000 taels with just such a short sentence!


    "Would you like me to say a few more words?" Ye Yunzhen asked kindly.


    Ouyang Pei: "...No money."


    "When I didn''t ask." Sylvia Lin.


    Ouyang Pei: "¡­"


    He could be considered to know why Ye Yunqiang''s dharma name was called Yungou.


    That is not some kind of stubborn gou at all, but a dog of the generation of mice!


    With Yunzhi''s reconciliation, the two sides finally agreed to give a day''s relaxation time, not to discuss where Xiao Ayu should go, but to use one day to persuade the other party.


    Ouyang Changjing took the group away, but instead of going far, he went directly to their next door and knocked on the door of the other party.


    "Excuse me, is your yard rented out?" Sylvia smiled and stepped forward.


    Although his shape looks a little weird, his face is very friendly, and the other party still doesn''t regard him as a villain.


    just looked at a fool: "We didn''t hire a middleman."


    "Then you can have such an idea now." Before the other party refused, Sylvia Lin added, "Just count it as fifty taels of silver a day, how about it?"


    The people inside were stunned, looking at Sylvia Lin with love in his eyes.


    As if the person in front of him was even more stupid.


    Sylvia Lin looked at Ouyang Pei behind him.


    Ouyang Pei stepped forward silently, took out two golden leaves from his waist, and handed them to the man.


    The golden leaf is very heavy, and it was made by the Dachang Kingdom. It can be exchanged for more than 50 taels of silver in several large silver shops.


    Ordinary people can''t use this, but basically everyone who lives in the town recognizes it.


    Not long ago, Zhang Zhancai sent people to preach in various towns and villages, so that the people could know the gold and silver money, so as not to use counterfeit money.


    Ouyang Pei took out the golden leaf, the man''s eyes straightened.


    "Here, the rent for these two days."


    The man caught the golden leaf, looked at Ouyang Pei, and looked at Sylvia Lin.


    turned his head and shouted inside: "The boss, the eldest and the second, the little brats, didn''t they say they were going to move today? Why are they still in there, hurry out and make room for the nobles!"


    The head of the family who was just about to repair the roof: "?"


    When are they going to move?


    After a quarter of an hour, the family went out beaming.


    Ouyang Changjing and his group lived in.


    Wang Dalang, who was following behind them, saw that they had entered the yard next door, and hurriedly went back and reported to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang: "Don''t worry about it, you are not going back to the village, why are you still not moving?"


    Wang Chuanfu: "Mother, what''s going on here, how dare my son go back."


    If they go back, those people will directly kidnap Ayu by relying on the large number of people, and their family will suffer a big loss?


    Wang Chuanfu is not so big-hearted.


    Feng Shi, who had been silent all the time, also said: "Yes, those people are ready to come when they see it. Our family is better than the number of people. Now we can''t have less people."


    "Have you not noticed? The person who was talking to mother has eyes very similar to Ayu''s." Wang Chuangui pointed to his own eyes and said quietly, "Although the lines in his eyes are very pale, they are still the same as Ayu''s. , even if they are not a family, they may be of the same clan."


    This is why Wang Chuangui doesn''t speak much.


    In the Aoki Academy, Wang Chuangui had learned a skill in sophistry. If he hadn''t seen the strangeness of Ouyang Changjing''s eyes just now, he would have exerted his ability to argue with Confucian scholars on the spot.


    Mrs. Wang snorted coldly: "I don''t care where he is from."


    Not to mention now, even in the past, if someone came to rob Ayu, Mrs. Wang could even carry a knife and fight him.


    Such a well-behaved and lovely granddaughter, her sons with sticks don''t know if they can give birth.


    If you can pick up one, it¡¯s all the accumulation of virtue from the ancestors!


    "Old lady, what do you say? The other party sees that it is either rich or expensive. How can we ordinary people match? Otherwise, if we move out overnight, we will move back to Hujia Village and go to the cave on the cliff first. Deal with it in here." Old Wang gave an idea.


    Other people think this is very unreliable, and after thinking about it, they can''t think of a better way.


    Yes, their family has a scholar now.


    But there is still a big gap between scholars and officials. If the other party wants to bully others, they may not be able to compete with each other.


    The real-time worker is Junjie.


    If you can''t beat it and run away, there''s no shame in it.


    Mrs. Wang sat indifferently on the main seat and took a sip of the cold tea.


    "Okay, let''s do your business. If you can think so much, it''s hard for you little brains." Mrs. Wang drove these people away like flies.


    Only Pharaoh''s head remained.


    Old Wang looked at Mrs. Wang, and the two of them just looked at each other for a breath, and then they understood what was in each other''s hearts.


    "You want me to¡­"


    Before Lao Wangtou finished speaking, Mrs. Wang nodded.


    "Anyway, Ayu must never be taken away by anyone."


    The other party came to the door so rashly that it was hard to tell if he was loyal and wicked for a while.


    It is impossible to give people.


    Unless they have very good reasons, they can also guarantee that Ayu has absolute freedom and happiness.


    "Can''t let Ayu go with them, if I see it right, they are either officials or princes and nobles, and Ayu follows them back, how can they be so comfortable now?" Old Wangtou said, and he had an idea in his heart, " Okay, I''ll take care of it."


    The big deal, they went to beg the **** beside Ayu.


    If the gods agree with Ayu to follow them, Ayu himself is willing, and he has no position to stop them.


    Everything is based on the premise that they will never hurt Ayu.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Ayu and Wang Liulang happily returned to the old Wang''s house.


    Before entering the house, she glanced at the yard next to her and said to the yard, the person lying on the eaves, "Uncle, it''s so dirty up there, and it''s troublesome to do laundry. Our uncles don''t lie down on their backs now. Played on it."


    Ouyang Changjian''s dark guard: "¡­"


    Red Rabbit, Red Snake and others hidden behind: "¡­"


    Little Ayu didn''t realize that he had pierced something, and jumped into the Wang''s house.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he started shouting, "Ama, I have found a daughter-in-law for Brother Six!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a panting voice behind her.


    "Wait...wait...wait for me!" Zhang Qiaosi ran out of breath, holding a small skirt, followed Xiao Ayu, and shouted into the yard.


    "Ama, hello, I am the future daughter-in-law of Wang Ruyu''s sixth brother, and I am here to be your child bride!"


    The Wang family who heard the movement: "¡­"


    The servant of Zhang family who followed behind: "¡­"


    Wang Liulang, who was holding Xiao Ayu, kicked on the threshold with a bang.


    fell face down.


    The lamb next to ?? spread its hooves at that moment, and the fluffy head of the sheep just touched Wang Liulang.


    Wang Liulang didn''t fall, but his ribs on both sides were broken by the lamb''s two hard horns.


    Wang Liulang: "¡­"


    Maybe, this is what the second brother often said, it¡¯s not good to be fleeting.


    The update is completed today, and the next step is the addition of a large reward.


    I don''t know how much I can code, so just write as much as I want, until 12 o''clock.


    After 12:00, we will continue to work overtime


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Reward and add more for butterfly pea flower

    Chapter 382 Rewards and updates for butterfly pea flowers


    Zhang Qiaosi has been guarding outside the Yang family private school. He didn''t go anywhere during the day, but stayed in the carriage.


    Shengsheng survived until the students left school.


    Waited for her brother Zhang Xuyang to leave, and then quietly followed Xiao Ayu and the others.


    Originally, Zhang Qiaosi did not have to be Wang Liulang, but when the carriage followed them, Zhang Qiaosi saw Wang Liulang holding Xiao Ayu all the time.


    Passing by several food stalls, Wang Liulang will ask Xiao Ayu if he wants to eat.


    Sometimes there are carriages or donkey carts passing by, and Wang Liulang will protect the little Ayu behind him, and the younger sister and the elder sister shout short.


    Zhang Qiaosi was so jealous that he twisted the veil and said to the maid next to him: "Look, look, this is someone else''s brother! My brother criticizes me all day long, and thinks that I am the worst sister in the world. Hmph, he doesn''t dislike me, and I don''t like his brother either!"


    Zhang Qiaosi said indignantly: "I also want a brother like that, but he is already Wang Ruyu''s brother, so I don''t want to be the same sister, I will be his daughter-in-law."


    "That Wang Ruyu has to call me sister-in-law!"


    The maid was still beside her to persuade: "Miss, if the eldest master and the eldest lady find out, they will definitely tell you. How can a girl''s family talk about the words of brother and sister-in-law, it''s so unpleasant."


    This maid is eleven or twelve years old, so she is naturally much older than Zhang Qiaosi, and she speaks like a child.


    But Zhang Qiaosi didn''t care, and even felt that the maid reminded him.


    "Yes, if I go back and tell my father and mother directly, they will definitely not agree. They always want me to marry the son of the merchant. Our family is rich enough, why should we marry other rich people? How boring!"


    So Zhang Qiaosi went straight to the door and planned to marry him today.


    Wang Liulang''s rib was broken, and the Wang family was busy again.


    Old Mrs. Wang asked someone to call the doctor, while she went to the house and took out a copy of the genetic repair agent she had collected.


    A broken rib is not a trivial matter. If one is not repaired, it will be a disease in the future.


    Wang Liulang was lying on the bed, and he didn''t feel pain at first, but then the energy came up, and he twitched in pain.


    "Auntie, it hurts so much, it hurts so much!" Wang Liulang couldn''t hold back and cried.


    "Sixth brother, men are not allowed to cry. Put away your tears." Xiao Ayu took out a candy from her pocket, which was specially exchanged for her by the dumplings.


    Wang Liulang was already in so much pain that he opened his mouth to catch the candy. For a while, he really felt that the pain was not so severe.


    Almost as soon as Xiao Ayu''s voice fell, another handkerchief was placed on Wang Liulang''s forehead.


    "Xiao Xianggong, are you alright? It hurts me to death." Zhang Qiaosi''s voice sounded beside him.


    Wang Liulang suddenly widened his eyes and saw Zhang Qiaosi who was wiping his sweat.


    The whole person sat up all of a sudden, and immediately wanted to go outside, slammed it on the head of the bed.


    A bright red spot instantly appeared on his forehead, and the bulge was visible to the naked eye.


    Wang Liulang: "...Ouch!"


    pain.


    Mrs. Zhang had just brought in a basin of hot water, and saw that Wang Liulang was ill and was sitting on the bed, so he couldn''t see anything else at all.


    "Rokuro, what are you doing? Are you trying to relieve yourself, or do you want to eat? You have a broken rib, but you can''t move - ah, what''s going on with your head? How come you have such a big bag!"


    "Mother, Xiao Xianggong, this is a bad surprise." Zhang Qiaosi said with a smile.


    !


    The wooden basin in Mrs. Zhang''s hand fell to the ground, and the water in the basin instantly splashed up.


    sprayed Wang Liulang''s face.


    Xiao Ayu was not spared either.


    Wang Liulang: "¡­"


    In his last life, he should have been the butcher of the slaughterhouse.


    must have made a big sin, so that we can save less money!


    woo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Plus 2

    Chapter 383 Plus Update 2


    "The doctor is here, the doctor is here." Wang Dalang ran into the room and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "The doctor will be here soon."


    The old lady Wang also came in with a wooden plate: "You all go out first."


    looked at Zhang Qiaosi again: "This little girl, you also go out first."


    Zhang Qiaosi went out without looking back.


    Xiao Ayu was worried about Wang Liulang, and asked Danzi in the space if he wanted to get better medicine for Brother Liu.


    You can also exchange your points with expensive points.


    ¡¾It''s not a serious illness, your grandma has already taken the gene repair agent, as long as he doesn''t move around, it''s basically fine. ¡¿


    Little Ayu was relieved, but she still looked at the room worriedly.


    The door of the house has been closed, and I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "Hey, are your brothers back?" Zhang Qiaosi tugged at Xiao Ayu''s sleeve.


    Xiao Ayu glanced at her and pulled her sleeves back.


    snorted and ignored her.


    "Why didn''t you talk to me? Didn''t you say that you want me to choose one of your brothers?" Zhang Qiaosi said, "I thought your sixth brother was good, good-looking, and good to you. But now I think he''s a little too weak, is there any strong body in your brother, even if he falls on the ground, it''s okay?"


    Xiao Ayu didn''t speak, she turned around and turned her back to her.


    Zhang Qiaosi was also unhappy when she saw that she didn''t like her so much: "What do you mean? I came to your house to be a child bride. Your brother just fell, and I didn''t push him. Besides, his rib is still the one you raised. It''s none of my business if the sheep pet is broken, why are you angry with me?"


    Xiao Ayu finally turned his head, his face was full of anger, like a little frog.


    "I know, it was my brother who fell by himself. Xiaoyang protected him and accidentally hurt him." Xiao Ayu looked at Zhang Qiaosi and pouted, "I didn''t blame you, I blame myself, I shouldn''t be with you. Say that because you''re not fit to be my sister-in-law."


    At least, the best sister-in-law in her heart can''t let her brother be afraid, let alone hurt her.


    "My family is very rich, very, very rich. Like your small yard, we have a lot of them." Zhang Qiaosi raised his chin and wanted to continue talking, but he didn''t want to talk when he looked at Ayu, who was much shorter than himself. .


    What did she say to a three-year-old? She just doesn''t understand!


    At this time, Zhang Qiaosi did not realize that he was not yet seven years old.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t like Zhang Qiaosi anymore, but she felt that it was her fault that she asked her to choose her brother.


    She lowered her head, picked and picked in her pockets, and finally picked a fruit.


    handed it to Zhang Qiaosi: "This is a very good fruit. Eating it can make you smarter, so it''s my apology. I won''t introduce my brother to you, you can go to someone else''s house to be a child bride."


    "I don''t want your broken fruit! My family is very rich. With a fruit like yours, I can buy as much as one house, no, I can buy as much as 100 houses!" Zhang Qiaosi said.


    "You can''t buy it." Xiao Ayu said seriously, "Only I have this fruit, I won''t sell it."


    This kind of fruit was carefully selected by the dumplings and spent 20 points to exchange seeds.


    The name is smart fruit.


    A seed is worth 20 points, only two or three fruits can grow, and it will only ripen once every three months.


    This kind of fruit has no core, and if you want to continue to grow it, you must continue to exchange it.


    This is the first time Xiao Ayu has harvested, and there are only three in total. When he received the last letter, Xiao Ayu had asked Chitu to send one to Qin Huai.


    I kept two for myself, so I didn¡¯t want to eat them.


    Zhang Qiaosi opened Xiao Ayu''s hand, but he saw that the fruit was very good-looking, and he said that he could become smarter. Zhang Qiaosi had no impulse after all.


    The family says she is not smart enough, can this fruit be useful?


    "Does it mean that I can''t be your sister-in-law after eating this fruit?" Zhang Qiaosi was entangled between the fruit and Xiao Ayu''s brothers.


    "Can you be my sister-in-law, you shouldn''t ask me, but my brothers." Xiao Ayu put the fruit into Zhang Qiaosi''s hand, and pushed her out, "I''m going to guard the sixth brother, you can go back by yourself. Go play at home, wait for a long time, your mother should be in a hurry."


    Zhang Qiaosi was pushed out inexplicably, and then got into the carriage home in a confused way.


    On the other side, the dark guard told Ouyang Changjing and the three about the old Wang''s family.


    Ouyang Changjing couldn''t help laughing: "This is really a few times, Ruan Ruan''s childhood style."


    was smiling, and someone came to report from outside: "Master, the old man of the Wang family came to visit, saying that there is news about King Zhuo, and I want to discuss it with you."


    "Oh?" Ouyang Changjing stood up, "I''ll ask you soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Lao Wangtous Heartfelt Words

    Chapter 384 Old Wangtou''s Heartfelt Words


    Before he came to the door, Pharaoh also specially dressed up, put on his cleanest clothes, and even repaired his beard.


    Ouyang Changjing did not despise Lao Wangtou because he was an old farmer. Instead, he asked his subordinates to boil water and make good tea.


    "I''m not here to talk to you about my little granddaughter, the others should go out first, presumably they don''t have any interest in King Zhuo." Old Wang said coldly as soon as he took his seat.


    Ouyang Pei was worried about the safety of Ouyang Changjing, and Ye Yunyi also wanted to watch the fun, but neither of them wanted to leave.


    Ouyang Changjing said: "I think this town is not big, but it is quite interesting. The town was lively two days ago, and it was not convenient to visit. Why don''t you go for a walk now, and come back when it gets dark."


    "Junior brother, in order to greet you before, there are two benefactors who did not come to send blessings, so you can come with me." Yun Zhi smiled and stood up, first greeted Sylvia Lin, then turned to look at Ouyang Pei, "This young man, seeing that you are a kind-hearted person, you must be willing to help in this matter, right?"


    Feeling the threat in Yunzhi''s eyes, Ouyang Pei once again felt that unspeakable feeling of suffocation.


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    Who made him a martial artist, he is not as good as a monk!


    Ouyang Pei almost squeezed out the words between his teeth: "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    After everyone left, Lao Wangtou said, "The ornament you brought from our house before. I was fortunate enough to meet the old man when I was young, but it doesn''t seem like that."


    Ouyang Changjing was startled: "Old man, are you serious? Have you seen Mr. Zhuo Wang Zhuo? Was he okay at that time?"


    At first glance, he really likes Zhuo Wang.


    "It''s alright, so-so." Old Wangtou said casually, "I see that you like that kid a lot, so I came to tell you the truth because I thought I couldn''t make you a fool."


    "Young man?" Ouyang Changxing didn''t turn around for a while.


    The old man in front of him looked like an ordinary old man. It could only be said that he was kind and kind, but the information sent by his subordinates showed that they were ordinary farmers.


    How can ordinary farmers know about Zhuowang?


    Thinking of this, the enthusiasm on Ouyang Changjing''s face disappeared.


    Yes, how could he trust an old farmer so easily.


    King Zhuo is a master of jade carvings in the world. He carved not many jades in his life, and each piece has a price and no market.


    But he himself does not like to sell at high prices, always saying that making a cost is enough, and he does not like others to sell high prices.


    It can be said that he is a craftsman who is indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Ouyang Changjing rarely met a person who could discuss King Zhuo with him. Even if he suspected that the other party was talking nonsense, he didn''t hold back and said some of his views on King Zhuo.


    "He is indifferent to fame and fortune, because he is afraid that his things will be expensive, and the people next to them will not buy them." Lao Wangtou said, "As for your ornaments, I will see him make ten copies, but the original one is the opposite. It''s more refined than yours, it sold for 200 taels, and it was all sold out on the second day."


    Ouyang Long Diameter: "¡­"


    Really? He doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at Ouyang Changjing''s embarrassed but polite smile, Lao Wangtou took a sip of tea, and learned a ten percent from Mrs. Wang''s usual high-level expression.


    Only then did Lao Wangtou reveal his purpose: "You said earlier that King Zhuo is dead, but it''s not true. It''s easy to find that kid, and it''s hard to say. If you promise not to be entangled, I can show you a clear path, and let him give you another exquisite ornament for free."


    "Really?" Ouyang Changjing was a little excited, and then calmed down immediately, because of the conditions that Old Wangtou said, he could not agree.


    Ouyang Changjing: "Old man, you are joking. Personal preference is personal preference, but in the end it can''t be compared with family blood."


    King Zhuo, although he admires him, he also very much hopes to meet him.


    But this little girl, who is suspected to be Ruan Ruan''s child, is also impossible for him to give up.


    Old Wang Touben didn''t expect this, so he could contain this group of people, but he had already agreed in front of his old wife, so he naturally wanted to do it well.


    Over the years, he has rarely had such high hopes.


    Can you not perform in front of your old wife?


    "What you said also makes sense." The old man did not continue to persuade, but changed the subject again, "Since you found out that the child is not from the Xie Mansion in the east neighboring county, then do you know how this child came to our house? It''s not as simple as picking it up from the snow."


    Ouyang Changjing got up from his seat, came to Lao Wang''s head, and gave him a deep bow.


    He pressed it to the end, full of sincerity: "Please ask the old man to explain."


    Old Wangtou sighed: "This child is a miserable man. When he arrived at our house, he only had half a breath left. His whole body and face looked better, his body was blue and purple, and he was in a coma for several times. Day, if the breath seems to be absent..."


    Originally, Lao Wangtou was still selling badly, but as he talked, the memory seemed to return to last winter.


    It was the coldest winter ever in their village, and the last snow could even bury an adult in it, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have caused a snowmelt flood after continuous sunny days.


    Picked up the child. They didn¡¯t have much hope of being able to support them, but they also tried their best to save money and save the child¡¯s meal.


    Even the old wife, who has always been reluctant to let the family go too far, began to show her edge in order to protect the child.


    If their family were to continue to fall into poverty like this, the rest of the family would be fine, but the frail child would not be able to support it.


    It can be said that the arrival of that child opened a door to the old wife''s long-closed heart.


    Since the loss of her youngest daughter Wang Aibao, Mrs. Wang has lived like a corpse. Her whole person is not as gentle as usual, she is short-tempered, she speaks harshly, and acts out of order.


    was the arrival of A Yu, which lit up the light in Mrs. Wang''s heart and brought her back to the world.


    As he spoke, Old Wangtou''s own eyes were red, he turned his back and rubbed his eyes.


    Lao Wang''s voice was choked: "I don''t know where you are from a big family, and you want to take Ayu where to enjoy the happiness. But our whole family is not at ease. Ayu''s child has a pure heart, even if he is surrounded by others. Bullied, she has never complained. We are all trying to keep the child''s heart pure and true, so that she can be naive and forget her past sufferings."


    On weekdays, Lao Wangtou would not be so talkative, and would not even reveal his emotions.


    Ouyang Changjing did not expect that this old farmer would tell himself this.


    He thought along the words of Old Wang''s head, and felt so distressed that it was the blood of the royal family, and it was probably Ruan Ruan''s child, which should not have been the case!


    Then, he heard Lao Wangtou ask: "I want to ask you, if your Ayu brings her, can you guarantee that she will not be bullied, harmed, aggrieved and painful?"


    Ouyang Changjing wanted to say no on the spot, and thought of his sister Ruan Ruan.


    People all over the world say that the eldest princess was spoiled by the royal family of the entire West Wind Kingdom, so she thought of going out to play in the mountains and waters.


    But Ouyang Changjing knew that things were not so simple.


    That little guy followed him back to the West Wind Country, can he live as freely as he is now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： little doctor girl

    Chapter 385 Little Doctor Girl


    When Lao Wangtou and Ouyang Changjing were talking, the Lao Wang family was also busy taking care of Wang Liulang.


    Little Ayu was sitting on the threshold outside Wang Liulang''s room. When Liu came over, he happened to see the little guy''s head bit by bit, and he was about to fall asleep.


    "Ayu, why are you sleeping here, go back to your room, and I''ll call you at dinner time." Liu shi leaned over and wanted to pick up little Ayu.


    Little Ayu woke up, rubbed her eyes vigorously, and gave Liu a big smile: "Niang, I''m not sleepy anymore. Your waist isn''t healed yet, so you don''t need to hug me."


    She grew a year older and became heavier. A-niang would be tired when she held it.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu noticed that Xiao Ayu''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, and she seldom saw her daughter like this.


    The smile on Xiao Ayu''s face disappeared, her mouth was deflated, and she spoke with a cry: "Sixth brother is injured, it''s all my fault."


    She told Liu Shi what happened today.


    As soon as Xiao Ayu said that he was going to find daughters-in-law for his brothers, Liu almost couldn''t control his expression.


    What is this little guy thinking about all day?


    Even matchmaking for the brothers!


    But when I think about it, this little guy has found a little husband for himself, and it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    "You are indeed wrong about this. You shouldn''t mention your brother''s marriage to outsiders. It''s not elegant and not in line with the rules." Liu Shi did not blindly favor Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu: "...I know, I did something wrong."


    She thought how smart she was before, but now she is so annoyed.


    Seeing the little guy''s head drooping down and looking slack, Liu Shi resisted the thought of comforting her, and then continued: "Marriage is about the life of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. Now the matchmaker''s words are not so important, but the parents'' Fate cannot be violated. Just like you and that Qin Huai, if the parents of both parties do not agree and decide it in private, it will not count. "


    Xiao Ayu said dully: "But... Brother Ayou agreed, and so did that aunt."


    "You are lucky, no, sigh, forget it, let''s not talk about it. Let''s just say that your sixth brother was injured. It was your own oolong. He was injured, and you really have a responsibility, so wait for you. Just go in with me, and you will make amends with your sixth brother." Liu Shi patted Xiao Ayu''s head, "Your sixth brother is good-natured, but you can''t bully him for being good-natured. During the period of his recovery, you also Take good care of him."


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "I know, I will take good care of the sixth brother."


    She also prepared some kind of magic water, which would not make the sixth brother have diarrhea.


    There are also some kinds of fruits that I haven¡¯t brought out. Brother Liu likes them very much. It¡¯s inconvenient to lie in bed, so I can eat these fruits to relieve my boredom.


    "Don''t stay here, wait for people to come and go, don''t step on you."


    Not long after Liu took Xiao Ayu away, Wang Dalang brought two people into Lao Wang''s house.


    One was a white-haired old doctor, carrying a large medicine box, followed by a girl, about eleven or twelve years old, who also carried a small medicine box.


    Xiao Ayu, who was guarding in the yard, glanced at her involuntarily.


    Although this elder sister didn''t smile, Xiao Ayu just felt that this elder sister must have a good temper.


    "Auntie, is this older sister also a doctor?" Little Ayu asked.


    Mrs. Liu also saw the little doctor girl. She hadn''t noticed before that there was such a person in the town.


    It turns out that Dr. Wu''s family has a little doctor girl?


    The doctor came, and the door of Wang Liulang was opened.


    Mrs. Wang hadn''t given him the gene repairing agent yet. She was afraid that when the doctor came, he would say that he was alive and well and that nothing happened, which would be troublesome.


    Wang Liulang broke his rib and wanted to open his clothes. He originally took off half of it, and in a blink of an eye, he saw a young girl following him.


    He immediately put his clothes on the middle, gritted his teeth and said, "How can there be a woman? I don''t want to take off my clothes!"


    That Zhang Qiaosi scared Wang Liulang out of the shadows.


    He is now the girls other than his family, who only feel terrified.


    Wu Qianqian heard this, her voice was particularly indifferent: "There are no men and women in front of the doctor."


    While ?? was talking, she also opened her small medicine box and took out a few silver needles from it.


    "That''s right, Sixth Brother, what kind of men and women does the doctor divide." Wang Saburo, who came in to watch the fun, just heard that sentence, and immediately smiled and said, "The second uncle had inconvenience in his legs and feet, and the family occasionally invited the doctor to come over. The second uncle also said that the male doctor''s hands and feet are too heavy, it would be great if there was a female doctor."


    "He still said that?" Ma Shi, who entered with hot water, suddenly gritted his teeth.


    Wang Liulang looked at the basin in Ma''s hand and said hurriedly: "Second aunt, second aunt, don''t get excited, it must be the third brother who said nonsense."


    "There are a lot of people in the room, so I won''t squeeze here." Ma Shi put the basin heavily on the shelf next to him, turned his head and went out.


    It didn''t take long before I heard Wang Chuangui''s voice: "Who is spreading the word? Ouch, I''ve been wronged!"


    A group of people in the room: "¡­"


    Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Saburo: "I think you can say it well. Next time you have a tongue debate competition in your school, if you don''t come back with a top, I''m afraid it won''t make sense."


    Wang Saburo: "..." Bah, he shouldn''t be mean!


    "go out."


    "Good!" Wang Saburo went out in a hurry.


    Here, Wang Liulang not only covered his clothes tightly, but also held on to the quilt tightly, and howled with his eyes closed: "I don''t want women to show me! No! Yes!"


    Wu Qianqian still wanted to speak, but was stopped by the old doctor Wu with his eyes: "Qianqian, you go out and wait for me first."


    Wu Qianqian had to put away the silver needle: "Yes, grandpa."


    As soon as she went out, Wang Liulang had the door closed and she was absolutely not allowed to peek.


    Originally, Wu Qianqian wanted to stand at the door when she heard angry voices.


    Wang Saburo said in an air voice: "Don''t stand there stupidly, come here."


    Wu Qianqian walked over with an indifferent expression: "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing with a sullen face? My sixth brother has a broken rib, and I''m afraid the treatment will not be completed in a while. Are you going to eat here? Go sit there first, carrying a medicine box and sinking. "Wang Sanlang said, he was going to help Wu Qianqian carry the medicine box.


    Because there is a younger sister in the family, Wang Saburo now sees those girls younger than himself and treats them as younger sisters.


    The Master can say that women are like delicate flowers, they should be protected by love, and they should not be broken.


    "No need." Wu Qianqian avoided Wang Saburo''s hand, but went to sit at the stone table next to her.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman become a doctor. At first, Shenyi Xue said I didn''t believe it. He said before that we have a female imperial doctor in Dachang. You are a doctor or an apprentice now. Do you have the qualifications to practice medicine?" Wang Saburo said, seeing Wu Qianqian''s indifferent attitude, he immediately took two steps away and said, "Did I make you uncomfortable? Wait a minute, I''ll call my sister and let her accompany you to talk. "


    Wu Qianqian: "No¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Saburo ran away in a hurry, and soon pulled a little girl who looked like a jade carving over.


    ''s original refusal was also swallowed by Wu Qianqian.


    I heard from my grandfather a long time ago that a very well-behaved little girl came to their Blue River Town.


    Could it be this?


    So cute.


    is different from those dolls in town.


    Xiao Ayu still doesn''t know, so the red eyes just now have not disappeared.


    But she still greeted Wu Qianqian obediently: "Miss, hello."


    Seeing the small medicine box next to her, Xiao Ayu looked down at her pocket again.


    Envy was written all over his face: "Miss, your pocket is so big, it looks so strong!"


    Wu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing.


    She is as cute as grandpa said.


    No wonder grandpa wrote a letter to ask her to come back to see the jade doll.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： butterfly birthmark

    Chapter 386 Butterfly Birthmark


    "Yeah, you actually laugh, I thought there was something wrong with your face." Wang Saburo''s sudden words made Wu Qianqian''s smile quickly disappear.


    Wu Qianqian ignored Wang Saburo, but walked towards Xiao Ayu, led her, and sat down at the table.


    asked: "What do you call me, Miss?"


    "Auntie said that when she sees someone older than herself, she wants to call her sister, but I don''t think you''re very big, so you''re young sister." Xiao Ayu was a little nervous, "Don''t you like me calling you that? Then what should I call you? Woolen cloth?"


    "My surname is Wu and my name is Qianqian. You can call me Sister Qianqian."


    Xiao Ayu sweetly changed her words: "Sister Qianqian! My surname is Wang, and my name is Ruyu, but everyone calls me Ayu. My brothers will call me Sister Ayu. You can call me whoever you like!"


    Wu Qianqian: "Little Ayu."


    "Hey!" Xiao Ayu said, "Then, when I grow up, I can''t be called Xiao Ayu, I''m already three years old now, and I will grow up soon!"


    "When you are 10 years old, I will call you Ayu." Wu Qianqian responded with a smile when she saw how serious Xiao Ayu was.


    "Uh-huh."


    Wang Saburo thought it was boring for them to chat, so he left after listening for a while.


    After Wang Sanlang left, Wu Qianqian simply opened the small medicine box and took Xiao Ayu''s hand to check her pulse: "Come, I''ll take your pulse."


    Xiao Ayu then reacted: "Sister Qianqian, so you are a doctor?"


    "Not yet." Wu Qianqian took Xiao Ayu''s pulse and asked her to open her mouth and stick out her tongue.


    also checked his lower ear and found that Xiao Ayu actually had a birthmark on his left ear.


    is not particularly conspicuous, looking like an irregular butterfly.


    "Your birthmark is very interesting. Other people''s birthmarks are usually blue, while yours is pale pink and looks good." Wu Qianqian said casually.


    "Where, where?" Xiao Ayu turned her head to look, but was held down by Wu Qianqian.


    "You can''t see your ears, come, let me see your eyes."


    When ?? looked at her eyes, she found that Xiao Ayu''s eyes were not quite right.


    "Little Ayu, it looks like in your eyes¡ª"


    "Qianqian, go back." Doctor Wu walked out the door and called Wu Qianqian from a distance.


    Wu Qianqian: "Okay."


    "Sister Qianqian, what''s wrong with my eyes?" Little Ayu was still blinking.


    On the other side, Dr. Wu was talking to Mrs. Wang and declined Mrs. Wang''s kindness to let him eat at home.


    Wu Qianqian saw that it was getting late, grandpa must be eager to go back to eat with grandma.


    smiled and said to Xiao Ayu, "It''s alright, I just thought you had something in your eyes."


    Originally, she only saw it, but there seemed to be something flashing in Xiao Ayu''s eyes, and she felt a little familiar.


    But the sky was not bright, and if I wanted to look closely, I felt that it was nothing.


    Not a big deal anyway.


    "In a few days, this old man will come back to see the situation." Doctor Wu had already said that and left with Wu Qianqian.


    Xiao Ayu warmly waved goodbye to Wu Qianqian: "Sister Qianqian, come and play with me when you have time, I have a lot of delicious food and fun!"


    Wu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing: "Okay."


    When they left, Xiao Ayu went to the house first, saw Wang Liulang, and drank the tranquilizer. At this time Wang Liulang was already asleep.


    Mrs. Zhang was still asking Mrs. Wang, "Mother, do you want to wake up Liu Lang first and go to bed after dinner?"


    "After drinking those two big pots of medicine, what else can he eat?" Mrs. Wang said, "Tonight, your husband and wife will sleep here, don''t go to the steamed bun shop. Prepare some more food. , if he wakes up at night, it''s not too late to let him eat."


    Xiao Zhang is busy.


    "Third aunt, it''s all my fault, Xiaoyang didn''t do it on purpose, it was trying to protect sixth brother." Xiao Ayu twisted the hem of her clothes, feeling very guilty for the first time.


    "It''s none of your business. He acted recklessly. If the sheep hadn''t stopped him, maybe he wouldn''t just break his ribs. Ayu, don''t think too much about it. Go eat first. Aunt San doesn''t blame you." Xiao Zhang was afraid that Xiao Ayu would think too much, so she specially carried her to the dining room, comforting a few words along the way.


    On the other side, Wang Saburo was in the study, sharing gossip with Wang Erlang and others.


    "I really want to laugh at me. I saw a little doctor girl in our family. She is not too old, but she has a straight face. If you want me to say, it is better to be a female doctor than to be a female doctor. Who dares to hire a female doctor in a serious family? She is afraid that she can''t be a doctor, she can only be a doctor girl." Wang Saburo gloated at the misfortune.


    ended up being knocked on the head.


    Wang Erlang shook his head at him: "Third brother, if Grandma hears what you said, you must be punished! Don''t criticize others behind your back, have you forgotten this?"


    "I''ll just say it casually, what''s the matter?" Wang Sanlang muttered while covering his head, "Second brother, you didn''t see her cold appearance, as if she didn''t care about the people around her, and the doctor was more than If she doesn''t become a scholar, how can she get such a high spirit?"


    Wang Erlang: "You still say you''re addicted? But you''ve only just met once, and you''ve demoted people to nothing. Where did you learn etiquette?"


    Wang Saburo: "...Second brother, you have changed, you have become so long-winded!"


    "I think the second brother is right, the third brother, you have a great opinion of others, and I have never seen you dislike anyone so much." Wang Shilang also said beside him.


    Wang Saburo was about to speak when Wang Dalang''s voice sounded outside: "It''s time to eat."


    Under the conscious or unintentional training of Mrs. Wang, Wang Danan now has the demeanor of a big brother.


    Compared with his father, he is more majestic in front of his younger brothers.


    The boys stopped talking and went to the dining room.


    Xiao Ayu had already sat down in her seat, and was talking to Mrs. Wang: "Ama, I really like that Qianqian sister today, she even gave me a pulse and confiscated my money. She said that there was something in my ear You little butterfly, you never told me."


    "It''s just a birthmark, and it will disappear as soon as it grows up." Mrs. Wang gave Xiao Ayu a chicken leg and told her to eat before she was full.


    At this time, Lao Wangtou also went home.


    "Grandpa, where have you been?" Wang Saburo greeted Lao Wangtou smoothly.


    Lao Wang opened his mouth and was about to say that he had gone to the next door, thinking about communicating with his family during dinner.


    As a result, before a word came out, he saw the look in the eyes of Mrs. Wang throwing at him.


    Lao Wangtou''s face suddenly turned cold, and he said in a righteous manner: "Children''s family, inquire about adults, and eat your meal! Third, how do you teach children on weekdays, so ignorant of the rules!"


    Wang Chuanfu, who has been so busy these two days that he has no time to teach his children: "???"


    You said a few days ago that Saburo should continue to study in the town.


    also said that your two elders will educate me well, so that I can do well in the village without worrying about my children.


    Father, crossing the river and demolishing bridges is not so useful, right? !


    Seeing Wang Chuanfu''s rare grievance expression, Lao Wangtou pretended to ignore it and buried his head in the rice.


    Instead, Mr. Feng took a piece of pig arch and put it into Wang Saburo''s bowl.


    "Whatever you eat, Saburo, fill your mouth well, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say." Feng shi said bluntly.


    Wang Saburo: "¡­"


    Wang Chuanfu: "¡­"


    If I hadn''t known about Feng''s person, I would have thought that Feng was acting out of yin and yang.


    The old lady Wang also picked up a piece of pig arch and put it into the bowl of Lao Wang''s head.


    Mrs. Wang: "Eat."


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    Recently, it¡¯s been two chapters in one, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m lazy


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： pick a girl

    Chapter 387 Picking a Girl


    After finishing the meal, Mrs. Wang called Feng Shi aside: "Before, I asked Master Zhang to help you find some good girls in the county, and I picked two for Dalang on my own initiative."


    Feng hurriedly said: "Mother, what do you mean by self-assertion and not self-assertion, over the years, which one of the decisions you have made is not good? We will marry whoever you say is good."


    "They''re all people who want to be mother-in-law, yet they''re so clueless!" But Mrs. Feng was not coaxed by Mrs. Feng, but sighed, "This time it''s because Dalang''s affairs have dragged on for too long, and I didn''t want to worry about it. Yes, just delaying it further will hinder the marriages of his younger brothers in the future."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t say much, and only informed Feng of the situation of the two girls.


    One is the second daughter of the chief registrar in the county seat, and is the second official of the county magistrate.


    "Oh, that''s the master of the book! My husband is only a farmer now, just like his second uncle became a scholar, we can''t borrow it like this." Feng was not surprised, but panicked.


    should not be his own thing, if it comes suddenly, it is more like a threat.


    Feng has been honest all his life, plus Mrs. Wang has always been in charge, so she didn''t worry too much, she never thought about those twists and turns.


    Mrs. Wang: "You are very prescient. It''s not because of the second child''s face. Master Zhang said that our little Ayu is lucky. The master is convinced by this, and there are many daughters in the family. Naturally, they are happy to sell it. affection."


    "But can someone''s daughter be willing? That is the daughter of an official. No matter what, she should never marry the child of a farmer. At that time, it will not be a marriage, but a feud."


    Feng knows that girls are generally married at high levels. If they marry low, they will inevitably be angry.


    When she married the Lao Wang family, it was a good thing. At that time, the younger brothers were not married yet. Everyone worked hard, and the Lao Wang family was not always hungry.


    But compared to Feng''s original family, it''s still a bit worse.


    Later, several uncles got married one after another. After getting married, one kid after another appeared, and the family was so poor that it was impossible to open the pot.


    "This is exactly what I want to tell you. The second daughter of this family was not raised in the city. Similar to Dalang, she was also raised in foster care in a Zhuang household. When she was 10 years old, she was brought home and taught. It''s been a few years. The second daughter doesn''t like living in the city very much, so she wanted to find a farmer''s family, so wouldn''t she find us?"


    When Feng Shi heard this, he thought to himself, in this way, it is somewhat compatible with their family''s big man.


    But my heart is still apprehensive.


    "Mother, what about the other girl?"


    Mrs. Wang: "The other girl is the daughter of a businessman. She has some money in the family. Later, her grandfather donated the official and got a clerk. After many walks, the family got rid of the business registration. In the generation of Dalang, it happened to be Children of the third and fourth generations can participate in the imperial examinations.¡±


    Feng thought for a while: "That means, if Dalang marries her, it won''t work if you want to take the imperial examination. But Dalang''s children can?"


    "That''s it."


    "Before, Dalang told me that he doesn''t like reading very much, and he only learned literacy and numeracy with Mrs. Hu on weekdays. For fear of delaying the child''s future¡ª"


    Mrs. Wang: "Dalang is old, if you can''t make up your mind, you can ask Dalang tomorrow to see what he means. Both girls are good girls, you can only pick one to see each other, and I will take care of the other one. Rejected. Don''t think about stepping on two boats, there is no such case in our family."


    "My daughter-in-law will go ask tomorrow."


    After Feng Shi thanked him for leaving, Mrs. Wang rubbed her shoulders, and went to see Wang Liulang again, and asked a few words.


    Then he turned his head and went to Xiao Ayu''s house, and found that Xiao Ayu had already washed up, so he said to the dumplings: "In another quarter of an hour, you can go to sleep."


    "In the past two days, the weather has gotten a little warmer, and the little master likes to kick the quilt at night. I''ll keep watch until the third watch, anyway, I''m not sleepy." Tang Yuan said.


    After being adopted by Lao Wang''s family, Tang Yuan has been conscientious and dedicated, always keeping in mind the responsibility of his maid, and even more meticulous to little Ayu.


    "It''s okay, you go to sleep, someone will cover her with a quilt at night." Mrs. Wang glanced at the beam.


    It was the turn of a dark guard on duty tonight: "¡­"


    After the old lady Wang greeted the dumplings and left together, the dark guard whispered to the red snake next to her: "Is this old lady a hidden master, how does she know there is someone on the beam?"


    This dark guard was left by Mrs. Qin.


    She left a total of 3 people, which gave Chiding''s people more rest time and more frequent shift changes.


    Red Snake: "I thought too much, but she didn''t see it."


    She just said it to them on purpose.


    "Then what..."


    "Madame didn''t teach you that you should talk less and do more things when you do things here?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Mrs. Wang returned to the room, Old Wang talked about his achievements: "Today is half the success of the conversation. The other party has loosened up a bit, but he still wants to take Ayu away."


    "I didn''t expect you to get things done all at once." Mrs. Wang rubbed her shoulders, and her voice was tired, "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, go to sleep first."


    "I told you not to work so hard all day. The children have grown up. You still think they are children who need their mothers. You are tired and they will not be able to support a family by then. Thank you." Pharaoh My head hurt so bad, I just sat up and hammered Mrs. Wang''s shoulders.


    Feeling that Mrs. Wang''s muscles and bones are a little stiff, Old Wang said: "Come tomorrow, I will go to the Wu family pharmacy, and ask the old doctor Wu, he has experience in relaxing the muscles and muscles, I will learn a set and come back to you. Press Press."


    Mrs. Wang: "It''s just you."


    "Just say a few words less, it won''t be me who will be comfortable then." Old Wangtou ignored Old Lady Wang''s sarcasm.


    pressed and pressed, and Mrs. Wang took a long breath and fell asleep.


    In the darkness, Lao Wangtou covered Mrs. Wang with a quilt and sighed, "Our Aibao has come back, why are you so worried all day? If you are too tired to leave first, how can you tell me to live?"


    Lao Wangtou felt that he was the most affectionate man in the world.


    As a result, the next moment, I felt that my waist was twisted.


    Mrs. Wang''s negative voice sounded: "Relax, if the old lady goes down, she will definitely apply for a position for you."


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    "Sleep, sleep, ah, suddenly sleepy."


    On the second day, Feng Shi went to Wang Dalang early in the morning and asked him to choose one of the two girls.


    Wang Dalang chose the first girl almost without thinking.


    Feng shi said bitterly: "Darlang, don''t choose her because you see that the girl''s family is an official."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： two old men

    Chapter 388 Two old men


    Wang Dalang couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Auntie, where do you want to go! The son is still clear about his identity."


    "Then what do you mean?" Feng looked at Wang Dalang, trying to see something else in the eyes of his increasingly determined son.


    "Actually, if you really talk about it, the son of the official''s young lady is not worthy, and the young lady of the merchant''s family may not be worthy of the son." Before Feng was about to speak, Wang Dalang continued, "But these two Girl, did Grandma tell you personally? Grandma has her own reasons for doing things, we just need to read Grandma''s instructions and go with it."


    Wang Dalang didn''t think so much. Before, Grandma thought that the two girls in the Liang family were not good. In fact, he was still a little puzzled. Who can guarantee that he is flawless?


    Though the two girls have flaws, they are not perfect.


    There is nothing wrong with letting one of them be a daughter-in-law, right?


    Become a husband and wife, get along with each other, run in and run in, and naturally it is suitable.


    Later, he thought about it again, and felt that it was the same.


    First was that Liang Yue, who was a bit scheming, and he didn''t like it very much.


    Liang Xue went to their house and followed Xue Shen''s medical treatment. Wang Dalang avoided taboos whenever he could.


    also gradually discovered that Liang Xue was not as straight as it seemed.


    Because he saw several times that Liang Xue blushed when he was talking to a few boys in the village, and even more red when talking to himself.


    But her face is not a monkey butt, why is she always red?


    I don''t know, I thought he beat her, how much damage to his reputation?


    The scheming is heavier!


    Now, since Grandma mentioned two girls, it means Grandma thinks both girls are good and suitable.


    Then he chooses one by feeling.


    The lady of the merchant''s family, although she is a businessman, her family is not short of money if she wants to come, and she must be happy to spend money.


    Maybe they are not used to staying in the countryside, they are destined to have different ideas.


    Wang Dalang likes Hujia Village very much, and plans to stay there for the rest of his life. That official lady also likes rural places, isn''t it just right?


    Wang Dalang briefly told Feng Shi, and Feng Shi thought about it and couldn''t help laughing: "In this way, mother thinks too much, since you have made up your mind, then I will go with you later. Say, go to the county seat after breakfast."


    "it is good."


    When we had breakfast, everyone talked about something and nothing, a piece of harmony.


    Until Wang Dalang went to the backyard to lead the donkey cart out, the children at home were busy surrounding him.


    "Brother, you are going back to the village now? Didn''t you say that you would leave in a few days?" Wang Wulang was a little reluctant.


    Big brother is diligent. He wakes up very early every day. In a huge yard, he can always be seen busy.


    The big flowerbed and vegetable field in the yard are being cleaned up by the elder brother recently, and they still look good, which is particularly pleasing to the eye.


    With Big Brother, they usually have to do much less work.


    He was a little reluctant to let his eldest brother go.


    Wang Dalang: "I''m going to the county seat, not to go back."


    "What are you doing in the county seat? We don''t have any relatives there." Wang Qilang thought about it for a long time, and suddenly realized, "Did you go to find Master Zhang? Speaking of which, Master Zhang is half of our relatives, right?"


    Their family fled from the famine, and the relatives now are those in-laws.


    "I know, I know, the eldest brother must be going to see the new sister-in-law!" Little Ayu burrowed his head through the waists of the brothers and said with a smile, "I saw the eldest brother carrying fruit into the car!"


    The fruit that Xiao Ayu is talking about is not the fruit she usually grows. It is a collective name for a kind of pastry, which is usually used to entertain guests or visit others.


    Xiao Ayu: "It''s a wishful fruit!"


    Ruyi fruit is usually used when looking at each other. If the other party likes it, take the fruit away. If he doesn''t like it, leave the fruit in the same place.


    All of a sudden, the boys of the Old Wang family were all excited.


    "Brother, are you going to see each other again? It''s sure to happen this time, right? It''s still so far from the county town¡ª"


    Wang Wulang''s eyes widened, and the excitement on his face suddenly turned into horror: "I heard that the county town is full of rich and expensive people, and our family is not worthy. Brother, are you going to marry a sister-in-law or marry?!"


    "What, eldest brother wants to join the family?!"


    "No, if the eldest brother joins the clan, what should we do? Grandma said that we all have to learn from the eldest brother, so we also have to learn from the eldest brother and join the clan?"


    "My eldest brother is married so far, and it takes a long time to ride a donkey cart. It will be troublesome to visit relatives in the future. Will we never see eldest brother again?"


    Xiao Ayu will look at this brother for a while and that brother for a while.


    I don''t understand what they''re talking about.


    Wang Dalang''s face turned black: "Shut up! You don''t have to go to school anymore? Hurry up, be careful I''ll sue you in the academy, and there are insignificant words coming out of his mouth, don''t spoil Ayu! "


    Xiao Ayu akimbo: "I''ve grown up, so I can''t wear it badly!"


    At this time, Mrs. Feng also came out with Mrs. Wang. Because she was going to see the official lady, Mrs. Feng beat a drum in her heart and invited Mrs. Wang to the town, fearing that she would make a fool of herself.


    As soon as Mrs. Wang came out, the boys did not wait to say hello, and immediately dispersed.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang frowned, "It''s been a long time since I went to the school, but the rules are still so bad! How is the school in the village built? Just drive them all to the village!"


    Wang Chuanfu on the side of ?? said: "The school has been built, and it is bigger than the previous plan. In each village plus a few dolls from in-laws, there are more than 100 children who want to come, but the master has not yet invited enough."


    "No hurry, Master Zhang also said he would help with the Master''s business." After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, she followed Wang Dalang''s support to the donkey cart.


    Zhang Zhan, who had just finished breakfast and was planning to go to the front of the county office to deal with the case, suddenly sneezed fiercely again.


    The servant hurriedly shook off the cloak: "Sir, it''s cold in the morning, don''t freeze."


    Zhang Zhan shook his head: "I''m not frozen, maybe someone is talking about me again."


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    At this time, Mrs. Qin, who was on her way back, was staying at a post house.


    heard a few petty officials whispering, saying that there were two old men returning home from the post station, who came out of the Guozijian.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t want to pay attention, but suddenly remembered that when she was in Yongding County, she vaguely heard Zhang Zhan was looking for a master.


    said he was looking for it for Hujia Village.


    Zhang Zhan is not an enthusiastic person, maybe it is the arrangement of the Wang family in Nanhe Town.


    They were originally from Hujia Village. Even if they went to the town, they were always helping the village.


    is a family that never forgets its roots.


    These information, Mrs. Qin has long grasped.


    "Banghong, go and invite those two old gentlemen to come up and talk." Mrs. Qin said.


    Bonnie answered yes and went downstairs to invite someone.


    is just outside, it is inconvenient to reveal Mrs. Qin''s identity, the two elders don''t believe it at all.


    In the end, the two elders were carried by the back of their necks and went up to meet Mrs. Qin.


    The two elders were cursing along the way.


    "Bold, do you know who I am?!"


    "In broad daylight, the sky is bright, how dare you do such a ferocious thing!"


    "Old man, although I am no longer an official in the court, I am not insulted like this by you!"


    "I''m afraid this post station is also in anger with you, and it ignores me waiting for help!"


    "Heavenly family, ah heavenly family, look at¡ª"


    Before they could finish shouting, Lvliu was already standing in front and bowed to the two elders.


    "Two bosses, my wife has an invitation."


    When the two elders looked up angrily, they just saw Mrs. Qin lift the veil on her cheeks.


    "Mother...Mother..."


    Mrs. Qin frowned: "I don''t have such an old son."


    Two elders: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： brainwashing propaganda

    Chapter 389 Brainwashing Propaganda


    The two elders never thought that on the way back to their hometown, they would meet another job offer.


    Let them teach in the countryside!


    In fact, they are not very old, and they are in good health. They have not yet reached their sixtieth year.


    It''s just that they are the clear stream in the clear stream, and they can''t stand the flattering and friendly atmosphere in the court. The reading atmosphere in the Guozijian is strong, but it is not pure. .


    When it comes to going home, it is natural to glance at the gas, which can be said to be hard to achieve!


    Mrs. Qin originally thought that other adults had returned home, but when she saw the two of them, she knew that most of the matter was over.


    They are ministers who hold important positions in the court, and they also serve in the Imperial College. They are adults who are truly dedicated to learning.


    And rare, they are not pedantic, although they know the destiny, they are very supportive of the new school theory.


    If they were to be masters, it would be more appropriate, but after all, the people they taught were the pillars of the country.


    But as soon as I heard that, Mrs. Qin asked them to go to a village school to be teachers.


    Both expressed their refusal.


    "My wife doesn''t know anything. Over the years, we have left our hometown and traveled to the capital. We have long wanted to return to our hometown and spend our old age in our hometown. At this time, I really don''t have much energy to take up the responsibility of teaching and educating people." People say.


    Another old man also spoke earnestly: "Madam, the two of us seem to be strong, but in fact, our bodies have already been exhausted, so we gritted our teeth and left Wanning City, otherwise who wouldn''t want to share the worries of the heavenly family and contribute to the imperial court? Although Madam ''s proposal, I want to try it too, but my body won''t allow it¡ª"


    Mrs. Qin did not stop them from continuing to speak, and only continued to express their opinions until they had finished saying their refusal.


    "Of course, this matter also pays attention to your own wishes, so naturally you can''t force it." Mrs. Qin changed her voice and said in a light tone, "I thought that the two adults would definitely like that place. It is said that it is the whole It is also difficult to find a quiet place in Dachang. 100 years ago, the famous General Hu, who was always victorious, came from that village.


    The people in that village are honest and kind, and it is a rare united and happy village.


    Not long ago, they discovered a large number of precious military books, which must have been witnessed by the two adults. Now they are all treasured in the royal treasury, and many editors are trying their best to repair them.


    Maybe when the two adults go here, they can also explore some old stories about General Hu. "


    The two adults looked at each other and saw the heartbeat in each other''s eyes.


    They were literati and didn''t like those generals, except for General Hu more than 100 years ago.


    That was a general who really worried about his country, and he was not belligerent.


    There is a reason for every battle, never oppressing the prisoners, and never taking credit for victory even after victory.


    It is said that his super title was specially requested for him by the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    These two elders naturally admired the old general very much.


    It¡¯s just that their positions prevent them from accessing those legendary military books.


    If you go to the hometown of General Na Hu, will you be able to get in touch with one or two?


    Mrs. Qin saw their expressions moved a little, and went on to say, "This is just the tip of the iceberg in that village. Last year''s heavy snow disaster in Wangbei County, you must have heard of it.


    At that time, there was mourning everywhere in Wangbei County. Only the people of Nahujia Village were self-reliant. Not only did they not suffer huge losses in the snow disaster, but it even took only one year to turn the entire village from a poverty-stricken village into a poverty-stricken village. "


    When the two elders heard the word "poor village", their eyes moved.


    A poor village, I can''t tell you what a desolate scene it is in the village.


    Listening to them becoming a poverty alleviation village, the shock in the hearts of the two bosses is naturally unnecessary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Difficult to bring children

    Chapter 390 Difficult to bring children


    It is very easy for a village to become poor. It only needs a simple natural disaster or man-made disaster, which may make the village fall into a difficult state.


    But it is very difficult to make a village rich.


    Otherwise, the court would not have been able to restore Dachang Kingdom to the most prosperous scene in more than 10 years.


    Let alone within a year, that is simply impossible.


    "It is said that the village is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the water on the other side. It is the place where Feng Shui experts say that hidden dragons gather Qi, and it is most suitable for health care and old age."


    "Before, I was fortunate enough to know the treasures that were brought in tribute from their village, and the flavor has made me linger."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Qin said with emotion: "In the village, a school has now been established, and the nearby villages have sent their children, saying that there are more than 100 children, and now they are waiting to be fed, but there are no highly respected masters nearby. able to teach them."


    "Our Dachang is now at a time when talents are dying. If there is no fresh blood to replenish, maybe Dachang will disappear. A village still has the heart to save itself, and the villagers are very enlightened, and they all want to let the children read and read In the future, I will be able to stand upright and win glory for the country." Madam Qin sighed and waved her hand again, "Oh, I shouldn''t have said so much to the two adults, you have all retired and returned to your hometown, you should take a good rest and recuperate, and the rest I''ll leave it to those in the court to think about it. It doesn''t matter even if there is no noble son from the poor family, as long as the children of the ministers in the court can continue to be kind, they are not afraid that no one will become an official. No matter how stupid you are, you should always remember to benefit the people¡ª"


    The old man in front hurriedly bowed: "Madam, Madam, this is a biased statement! The old man thinks that if the poor students can have such a mood, they are naturally worthy of support. Our heavenly family also said that we should recruit more talents, Regardless of the source. But if the students in the village do not have an orthodox way of learning, they cannot even enter the imperial examination, even if they want to win glory for the country, they are powerless.¡±


    "Also, the masters in those cottages are at most a scholar, and what they can teach is a scholar." Another master stroked his beard and said after thinking for a while, "The madam can be so worried. The country is worried about the people, how can I stand by and watch! Madam, tell me and the two of you, where is the village, and I and the two will go and see if it is as Madam said."


    Mrs. Qin smiled slightly and took a sip of tea.


    Heart said, it''s done.


    Qin Huai, who was in Wanning City, suddenly looked towards the north, as if feeling something.


    "Can the peach blossoms bloom outside?" Qin Huai put down the scroll in his hand, rubbed his nose, and his tone was a little hoarse.


    Reading and martial arts for several days in a row, eight hours a day, even with an iron-clad body, I was a little tired.


    next to Chijia hurriedly replied: "Young master, you forgot, the first two days is the Huachao Festival. During the Huachao Festival, the fragrance of peach blossoms fills the sky, and the peach blossoms are naturally in bloom."


    "The peach blossoms are all blooming." Qin Huai had nostalgia in his eyes.


    He casually picked up the teacup next to him and took a sip, then asked, "Can Madam return?"


    Chijia shook his head: "It''s such a long journey, and it takes a lot of time to come and go. How can you come back now. Young master, are you tired? Do you want to rest?"


    Qin Huai didn''t respond, and turned his head: "What happened to what I asked you to do?"


    "The articles written by the son have been printed and distributed to bookstores in all cities and counties, and the number of copies in Wangbei County has been doubled." Chijia said, "In addition, I specially sent more than 10 high-quality books. Mr. Storyteller, go to Yongding County and Nanhe Town respectively, to ensure that people there will hear the deeds of the young master and feel the literary talent of the young master. Miss Ayu loves to listen to books, and she will definitely be able to hear it.¡±


    Qin Huai glared at him: "When did I order you like this?"


    "It''s the subordinate''s own opinion, please forgive me."


    I thought to myself, Young Master is now a year older, and it seems that his heart is also growing.


    I want my friends to remember him. It''s not enough to write letters, but to go around in a big circle.


    mentioned books, but Qin Huai thought that in the letter he received from Xiao Ayu, he wanted to open a women''s academy in the future.


    In Dachang, and even the entire continent.


    These are all extraordinarily deviant things.


    Just a thought, if you know this can''t be done, that round little face will definitely be shriveled and ugly, right?


    is not cute anymore.


    "Chijia, if we want to build a women''s academy, what difficulties must we overcome?" Qin Huai suddenly asked.


    Chijia: "Young Master, you are embarrassing me."


    What is not allowed to exist, how can he assume?


    "It''s just you and me here, you don''t have to be restrained, just talk and see."


    "This... In Dachang, the Women''s Academy is not allowed to open."


    Qin Huai: "Was it written into the laws of Dachang?"


    "That''s not true." Recently, Chijia and Qin Huai have been reading the laws of Dachang with Qin Huai, and they have turned over and over again, but there is no rule that women cannot open women''s academies.


    Because the group of people who wrote the law didn''t even think about it.


    "Isn''t it true that as long as those who disagree are shut up, they can agree?" Qin Huai walked to the door of the study, looked at the blue sky and white clouds in front of him, and pointedly said, "Or let the person at the top agree, Can anyone else refuse?"


    For example, the old Wang family that Qin Huai saw was like this. Even if the entire Wang family did not understand what Mrs. Wang said, they would obey.


    Also, what Xiao Ayu said, in order to coax her, the Wang family would obey as long as it wasn''t a bad thing.


    This shows that in order to accomplish something, you must either make yourself powerful enough that others have to obey.


    Either make yourself a person loved by all people, as long as their interests are not involved, they will naturally follow blindly.


    Chijia knelt directly on the ground: "Young Master, be careful!"


    This sounds like a rebellion.


    Even if they had all the bodyguards with the red surname, they would not be able to complete such a great event if they filled in all the little rookies they had just received!


    "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" Qin Huai returned to the desk, rubbed his wrists, picked up the pen and started writing.


    "Don''t you want to rest for a while, son?" Chi Jia felt a little distressed again.


    "What are you taking a break? Next year, you will be admitted to the Juren, and the next year will be the Jinshi. If you want to meet the heavenly family, you have to be in the top three. There is not much time left for me." Qin Huai finished speaking and buried himself in writing.


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    It turned out to be not to rebel, that''s fine, that''s fine.


    But son, are you going to be a little too crazy?


    In the history of Dachang, the youngest top three jinshi is also 17 years old!


    Next year, you may only be ten years old.


    At the beginning of the year, he was admitted as a scholar, and his ranking was not low. The son seemed to be a little lost.


    was worried when someone sent an expedited express, but it was the person who sent the letter to Xiao Ayu and Qin Huai.


    is still a letter and a small cloth bag.


    A round fruit is wrapped with beautiful leaves in the bag.


    Never seen it before.


    Qin Huai didn''t know what it was until he read the stack of letters.


    Xiao Ayu called it a smart fruit, saying that eating it can make you smarter.


    Silly doll, even believe this.


    Qin Huai threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Chijia: "Master, what are you eating?"


    I don''t even wash it!


    Qin Huai: "This is the champion fruit, if you eat it, you will definitely be able to get the champion!"


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    Young Master must be stunned.


    ?


    I will grow up in the future, and my love will open, but I still don¡¯t know what it will look like!


    It is difficult to bring children.


    Chi Jia felt a headache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Go to Hujia Village

    Chapter 391 Go to Hujia Village


    Since Lao Wangtou and Ouyang Changjing had a chat, Ouyang Changjing sent a lot of people that night.


    Those words that Lao Wangtou said, he must take time to verify.


    "Master, we can''t delay here for too long." On the second day, Ouyang Pei was a little anxious when he heard that they would not go to the old Wang family first.


    He is a military commander himself, and he pays attention to being quick, accurate and ruthless in his work.


    "It''s just that after what I said last night, I thought about it for a while. Regardless of whether the child is Ruan Ruan''s junior or not, even if it is, we can''t let me Ruan Ruan make too many decisions for her."


    Ouyang Changjing''s always gentle expression became solemn.


    When the little sister left, it caused a great shock to their entire Ouyang family.


    Is the little girl really naughty?


    For nine years, he never stepped into the capital of the West Wind Country again.


    Even if they whitewash the peace and persuade themselves, they say that the younger sister is nostalgic for the beautiful scenery outside and refuses to go home.


    Nine years is too long.


    grows up to the point where my little sister has children outside.


    Ouyang Pei: "Even so, she should take her child back to the West Wind Country. After all, that''s her homeland, so what''s the point of thinking about other countries?"


    Ouyang Changjing: "The child may not think so."


    The two were arguing endlessly, but Sylvia Lin leisurely drank a cup of tea by the side, put the tea cup on the table, and made a noise.


    Both of them looked at Sylvia Lin.


    Sylvia Sylvia: "Didn''t you find a problem?"


    Ouyang Pei and Ouyang Changjing said in unison, "What?"


    "That child looks about three or four years old, between three and four years old. Ruan Ruan looked like this when he was more than three years old." Ye Yunyi used his hand to compare the heights of his legs, indicating the two People, "But the information I found earlier only said that the child was born on the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15. Have you ever thought about it, which year is August 15?"


    As soon as these words came out, their eyes changed slightly.


    The royal family of the West Wind Kingdom has a very obvious feature, especially on women.


    That is, they show different looks at each age.


    One to three years old is the same, and three to seven years old is the same. After seven years old, the change in appearance is not as big as before, but there are obvious changes.


    After the age of fifteen, there is no difference between the appearance and growth of a normal person.


    The child in front of him is three to seven years old.


    is still amazing, and Ruan Ruan was almost carved out of a mold at that stage.


    Ouyang Pei: "You mean, this child is not as big as he looks?"


    "How old is the child? It has little impact on you and me, but it has a great impact on checking Ruan Ruan''s trace." Sylvia Lin said, "Now, you all started investigating three and a half years ago. But if the child is not over three years old, you have already checked the sky, and you can''t find the evidence you want. Maybe you will startle the snake and lose the clue in the end."


    This may sound absurd, but if you think about it, it is not necessarily false.


    Ouyang Changjing: "Let''s not go to the Wang family to ask for a child first, but just get along with the child and let people find out the age of the bones to know how old the child is."


    Some children may have different bone age and actual age due to lack of congenital nutrients. However, skilled martial arts practitioners are particularly sensitive to bones. If they understand medical theory, their judgment will be more accurate.


    They can feel the real age of the child through all appearances.


    "Before the child is seven years old, it is easier to speculate on the bone age, but it is not so easy for adults to figure it out." After thinking for a while, Ouyang Pei thought of a good solution, "Didn''t the Wang family say before that we don''t have much relationship with the child? Then Taking advantage of this spring day, I took the Wang family and Ayu out to play together, and it happened to explore on the way."


    Ouyang Long Diameter: "Do you know how to detect the real bone age?"


    Ouyang Pei said honestly: "I can probably feel it. I can''t guarantee how accurate it is."


    "Let my senior brother follow." Sylvia Lin shouted at his senior brother very smoothly, "He also prescribes medicines in Puji Temple. He is a medicine monk."


    By the way, he is also a monk and part-time abbot.


    Yunzhi is that he understands everything except Buddhism.


    Ouyang Pei shuddered when he thought of the unfathomable martial arts of the opponent.


    They thought about it very well, but they did not expect to tell the Wang family about this proposal, but they were rejected.


    "Go to Feng''an Village to see the peach blossoms?" Mrs. Wang smiled slightly, "If you want to talk about peach blossoms, why don''t you go to our Hujia Village to see the peach blossoms, now the peach blossoms are blooming just right, and the mountains are cool, I''m afraid they will still bloom for seven or eight days, why not? Several distinguished guests, go for a walk in our village?"


    Xiao Ayu also said: "Yes, yes, I don''t want to go to other villages to see the peach blossoms. The peach blossoms in our village are very beautiful. Have you seen the peach tree in front of Baozipu? And the few in our yard. The peach trees are very beautiful, and they were all brought from the village!"


    This year''s busy agricultural holiday has not yet arrived, but the sugarcane workshop in the village has to start running, and the school in the village has to be organized.


    Mrs. Wang intends to go see it herself. Xiao Ayu has not returned to the village for a long time, and now she wants to go with Mrs. Wang.


    Of course I don¡¯t want to go to other villages to see peach blossoms.


    In her portable space, the elves also planted a few peach trees. Every night, when Xiao Ayu goes in, she can see peach blossoms full of trees, so beautiful.


    Those peach blossom trees outside, Xiao Ayu has long since ignored them.


    "Go to your Hujia Village?"


    "Yes, yes, there is a general temple in our village. Now people from other villages go to worship the general. Every tenth day, there will be a small temple fair in the village, which is fun."


    After discussion with the village chief and all the clan elders and villagers in the village, it was decided to make Hujia Village a village suitable for sightseeing, following the example of Feng''an Village, which used peach blossoms to attract foreigners.


    If literati and writers can be attracted, the village will definitely become more famous, and the income of the villagers will naturally rise.


    Everyone signed a non-disclosure agreement, and they won''t mention a word of what should not be said to the outsiders.


    "Uncle, our village is really good, you all go and have a look, okay?"


    Ouyang Changjing looked at Xiao Ayu''s expectant eyes. He thought of rejecting it, but he almost nodded his head.


    "it is good."


    Ouyang Changjing''s dark guards were originally carrying out a concealment mission when someone suddenly patted their shoulders.


    Chitu handed over a porcelain vase in his hand.


    Dark Guard: "?"


    "Hujia Village is a good place, and there are many places to hide." Chitu said blankly, "It''s just that there are a lot of mosquitoes, and it hurts to bite."


    Dark Guard: "...Thank you."


    reached out and took the porcelain bottle, but the other party held it tightly and did not let go.


    Dark Guard: "?"


    Red Rabbit: "Specially made secret recipe, benefiting twelve taels."


    Dark Guard: "¡­"


    Red Rabbit: "There is our house in the village, which is fully concealed, ensuring that we will not delay each other''s tasks, and there is a newly built secret passage. If you want to stay, it will cost 20 taels per person, a day."


    Dark Guard: "!!"


    Tell me, are you a profiteer?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： flower road

    Chapter 392 Flower Road


    Xiao Ayu wants to follow her back to Hujia Village, so she has to go to the Yangjia private school to take leave of absence from her master.


    Master Yang had long treated Xiao Ayu as a real student, so he took the opportunity to test and teach her.


    Originally, the content of the three-year-old doll''s test was also simple, so he memorized some textbooks.


    But Xiao Ayu showed intelligence on weekdays. Master Yang not only made her memorize books, but also made her memorize a few poems, and even wrote two large characters.


    Before leaving, the Master took the big characters written by Xiao Ayu and said, "Your words are still not good, and you have no character. When you return to your hometown, don''t forget your studies. I will practice two big characters every day. I need to take the test again.¡±


    Little Ayu nodded like pounding garlic, and bowed to Master Yang: "Master, I know it all."


    Of course she has to learn to write well, every word of the letter written by brother Ayou is good.


    And the characters she wrote, the family said that they were like small buns, each more round than the other.


    After Xiao Ayu took her mission back, Ouyang Changjing and others were stunned.


    Ouyang Pei said: "I remember when Ruan Ruan was so old, let alone asking her to endorse it, she only knew how to do scribbles when she picked up a pen. At that time, your father''s books were not less popular with Huo Huo¡ª"


    Not only that, as the only princess of the Ouyang family, the entire royal family is pampering her.


    Naturally, it is also very charming.


    I liked to follow the old emperor to doodle on the memorial with a pen. Later, they coaxed Ruan Ruan to make a small princess seal for Ruan Ruan.


    So the ministers received the memorial, in addition to the emperor''s royal pen, there was also a small princess seal, with the words "Ruan Ruan knows you" written in Xifeng official script.


    "Now I suspect that this child may be the child of another royal family. We Ruan Ruan were not so smart when we were young." Ouyang Changjing also doubted.


    My little girl, Ouyang Changjing is the clearest, she would complain of a headache when she picked up a book, and said she was hungry when she was asked to write.


    Every time he went to the father to study for teaching, he would be rude in all kinds of ways.


    At first glance, it is not material for studying literature.


    "Speaking of which, Ruan Ruan was able to calm down in the end, thanks to that kid." Speaking of which, Ouyang Pei suddenly shivered, "Did that kid go to the barbarians and hasn''t come back for more than half a year? If he comes back , learning that we have the news of Ruan Ruan, he is afraid that he will bear a grudge on us as well."


    Ouyang Long Diameter also thought of this.


    "That kid, it''s been getting more and more outrageous in recent years. It''s okay if he doesn''t know." If that person followed, they would not be able to be so gentle. Maybe on the day of his arrival, they would simply take the little baby back to Xifeng Nation. .


    Sylvia Lin smiled silently beside him.


    When he returned to the West Wind Country, he wanted to find that "madman", but unfortunately no one was there.


    Otherwise, there is really a lot to see.


    In addition to Wang Sanlang, the three members of the family followed Mrs. Wang back to Hujia Village.


    Lao Wang''s head was originally going to be kept, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted to go and see what the village was like now, so he had to follow him.


    Mrs. Wang originally disagreed, so Old Wang looked at her with pursed lips and a stubborn look.


    "Dalang, don''t go back with us first, wait until a few younger brothers are on holiday, and then bring them back to the village." Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Dalang, who was bewildered, and said to him, "You The second uncle is going to study at the outside college soon, your second aunt is going to follow, the third one has to watch the bun shop, your fourth uncle is not at home, and the fourth aunt is going to the private school, so the family depends on you to support."


    Wang Dalang''s mouth opened wide: "Ah? Grandma, I haven''t married yet¡ª"


    "Your marriage has already been decided. It is just this time that you are guarding the ceremony at home. Don''t neglect your future Yue family." Mrs. Wang smiled, "If you can''t catch this marriage, come back to me. Just go to Dahe Village and tell you about Liangyue."


    Wang Dalang: "¡­"


    This is too cruel!


    Speaking of the young lady in the bookkeeper''s office, Wang Dalang went with his mother and his milk at that time, and there was no time for a cup of tea at all.


    The girl was still wearing a veil and sat for a while before being sent away by his mother.


    To be honest, Wang Dalang didn''t even see what the girl looked like, let alone her character.


    Later, Nanny went straight to talk to Master Zhang. After she finished speaking, she didn''t have time to stroll around the county town, and went home in a daze.


    Until now, Wang Dalang has no idea in his heart.


    How did you decide?


    Wang Chuanfu saw that Wang Dalang had been hesitant, and slapped him directly on the shoulder: "Dalang, your grandma is training you, you are about to get married, but you can''t be dignified and prudent? You are the eldest son and grandson of our Wang family, you can''t Lost the face of the Wang family."


    ''s words made Wang Dalang''s shoulders heavy.


    Wang Dalang asked: "Father, before you and A-Niang got married, did A-ni let you take care of things too?"


    "If your father can take care of things, the white hair on my head can be cut by half." Mrs. Wang showed no sympathy for Wang Chuanfu, "you must have someone who is stunned in the big room, otherwise, don''t Be the eldest house, write down the rankings, and forget about being the younger brother!"


    Wang Chuanfu: "¡­"


    Wang Dalang: "¡­"


    The Western Secret Guard hiding in the dark: "..." Now, are all the old ladies in the town so sturdy?


    The red snake, who happened to be on duty, smiled at them.


    There are many things you don''t know.


    In this way, Wang Dalang was left behind.


    The old lady Wang took the big house couple and the little Ayu, carrying the mule cart bought by Lao Wangtou, and walked slowly towards Hujia Village.


    Not long after he walked out of the town, he encountered several officials sent by Zhang Zhan, saying that he heard that the school in their village had been built, and they asked them to inspect and check to see if there was anything wrong.


    The group of Ouyang Changxing who followed behind also heard the report of his subordinates in the carriage.


    Ouyang Changjing: "The inspection is fake, but the name of their village is real."


    In the villages under the jurisdiction of the county seat, although there are not many private schools, there are not many, and not everyone can get such an opportunity to be inspected.


    "This county magistrate of Yongding County was previously the imperial commissioner for disaster relief, and the people of Hujia Village rescued him." This is not a secret in the entire Yongding County, and Ye Yunyi naturally heard about it.


    Ouyang Changjing nodded: "Since you know how to repay your kindness, it''s not too bad to come to this county magistrate."


    There are several roads from Nanhe Town to Hujia Village. In addition to one official road, there are also several trails.


    Lao Wangtou drove a mule cart, but instead of taking the wide official road, he drove on a road that only accommodated a half mule cart.


    The subordinates who drove for Ouyang Changxing were vigilant, thinking that they wanted to take them to some remote place.


    It turned out that although this trail was not as wide, the road was smooth, and even in some rough places, there was a long stretch of gravel road.


    The relationship between pebbles and stones is close, whether it is a mule cart or a horse-drawn carriage, the bumpy feeling is not so strong when driving on it.


    What amazes them the most is that this road that does not know where it ends is actually full of wild flowers on both sides.


    A variety of wildflowers surround the trail. Although not precious, they are extraordinarily lively, as if welcoming something.


    Just when they were wondering, Xiao Ayu''s happy voice sounded: "Wow, the flowers that everyone has planted are blooming, so beautiful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： workshop

    Chapter 393 Workshop


    When a mighty group of people arrived at the entrance of Hujia Village, there was another turmoil. Several young people who were patrolling the area saw someone approaching from a distance, and they were so frightened that they rushed to call the village head Hu.


    When Village Chief Hu and others arrived at the entrance of the village, they also just went up the mountain from the foot of the mountain.


    The trail built in the village can meander up the river, instead of having to go around a long way as before.


    saves half an hour.


    Aunt Hu happened to be ramming the earth outside, so she followed to see it, and without thinking, she said, "What are you making a fuss about? Isn''t that Zhang Lushi''s family?"


    "I did see the mule cart. It looked a bit like Uncle Wang''s house, but I didn''t see the aunt of the Wang family. Third Auntie, do you think that you miss the aunt of the Wang family so much that you said she was inside?" Someone said with a deliberate smile.


    Aunt Hu rolled her eyes: "If it''s a good word, you have to say it so disgustingly, I don''t think anyone can think of a donkey!"


    "I don''t think the Wang family''s aunt is necessarily in there. Their children are all studying in the town."


    In their eyes, reading is the most important thing. Even if they sometimes delay a little farm work, they must not delay reading.


    After all, that bundle of repairs is precious.


    Even if they save some money, they dare not let all the children in the family go to school.


    I don¡¯t have that kind of capital, and I don¡¯t have that kind of courage.


    As they were talking, Mrs. Wang said to Xiao Ayu: "Just those few uncles who are hiding, go ahead and tell the village chief and the others. A group of people are around there, are they treating us as bandits?"


    Xiao Ayu lifted the curtain of the car, stuck his little head out, and looked up.


    "Uncle Red Snake, please go to the front and tell the village chief grandpa, don''t be afraid, it''s Xiao Ayu who is back!"


    Ouyang Changjing''s dark guard smirked in his heart when he saw the red snake being discovered.


    It seems that their Zhang Kingdom''s ability to guard against the dark is indeed not as good as their West Wind Kingdom.


    With this hidden ability, how dare you learn to be a secret guard?


    I was thinking about this when I suddenly heard the crisp voice of the little girl.


    Xiao Ayu said sincerely: "Two uncles, are you tired? Come down and rest."


    The Dark Guard of the West Wind Country: "¡­"


    That''s not right, they not only hide their bodies, but also their breath.


    Under their disguise, it is easy to ignore their existence even if people have walked up to them.


    Why this little girl seems to have discovered them.


    No, this little girl must be being naughty on purpose.


    However, Xiao Ayu saw that they would not come out for a long time, so he simply got out of the mule cart while the mule cart was parked in front.


    scooped up the little skirt, poked her little butt, and poked her little head down.


    and the two dark guards under the carriage came eye to eye.


    "Are you exercising?"


    Two dark guards: "¡­"


    Ouyang Pei''s voice came from the carriage: "For being so negligent, I will take the punishment myself."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Where does this make sense?


    Village Chief Hu learned that Mrs. Wang had brought a few officials to inspect the school.


    I was a little nervous at first, but after thinking about it, I understood, I am afraid that Master Zhang came to cheer them on.


    As long as Master Zhang''s official said that their school has passed the inspection, people from other villages will be more relieved to send students over in the future.


    Several clan elders were discussing in private whether to give some gifts to those officials.


    Everyone said that this is necessary for human relations.


    Only Mr. Ma was particularly unhappy: "We are opening a school, and what we do is to teach and educate people. As a result, before the school officially opened, you started to do some shameful things, and let other students know in the future. What else? Prestige at all?"


    Several clan elders were said, and their faces were blue and white.


    "Old Ma, what you said is too biased. We just want the school to open smoothly, all for the benefit of the children. If those officials want to wear small shoes for us and insist that our school is not doing well, then How about it?"


    "Yes, there are two mouths under the official character. Even if Mr. Zhang is good, who knows whether these officials are good or not. It is not uncommon for people who have always been positive and negative."


    "Anyway, I don''t agree." The old Ma clan said strictly, "If you have to send it, then go, it''s just a matter of the school in the future, don''t come to me again, I think it''s bad luck!"


    People: "¡­"


    Hey, this stubborn temper.


    In the end, it was Mr. Hu who made the final decision and looked at the situation first.


    Lest it be self-defeating, it is not beautiful.


    Ouyang Changjing claimed to be attracted by the reputation of the General Temple, so he took the liberty to come here.


    Village Chief Hu was naturally overjoyed, but he did not expect that their former General Temple had gained some fame.


    This is also thanks to the Wang family in Nanhe Town, after the request from the village chief, they will also talk to everyone on weekdays.


    For example, if the children in the family usually do well in exams, they say that the general in their village is blessing them.


    Or they are strong, it is also said that the atmosphere left by the general has influenced them.


    After a long time, there will be one or two curious people who will go to Hujia Village to take a look.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t go to expose them, but only took people to see the sugarcane field.


    Hujia Village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, so there are many mountains, and sugarcane is basically built on the mountains where it is not easy to grow food.


    Winter to spring is the ripening period of sugarcane, and now it is the last season of sugarcane, they must return all the sugarcane on the mountain.


    Then proceed to the production of sucrose.


    A large house has been built on the open space not far from Aunt Hu''s house, where is their sugar cane workshop.


    It¡¯s just that the house has just been built and has not been officially put into use.


    Zhang Zhan distributed grain seeds provided by Hujia Village to all towns and villages, which were also mixed with some grain seeds sent by the imperial court.


    The autumn grains planted by the imperial court last year were also harvested well and are being planted vigorously.


    The grain seeds have already been sown in every household, and good seedlings have grown. Now everyone is busy transplanting those seedlings into the fields.


    The busy farming season is also coming. For the sugarcane workshop, the farmers in Hujia Village are not very anxious. Instead, several landlords who have signed the paperwork around will invite people to ask questions from time to time.


    "Aunt Wang, we have asked the carpenter to slowly make everything needed in the workshop according to the drawings you gave before, and it will be delivered in two days." The third son of Aunt Hu introduced by the side.


    Hu Daliu, the eldest son of the village chief, also said: "Aunt Wang, during this time, we have also tried to make cane sugar at home, but the amount of sugar produced is not too high and there are many impurities, which is different from what you did before."


    "Of course it''s different. The method of sucrose is simple, but there are many twists and turns in it, and it is no different from being a human being." Mrs. Wang said, "If it is so easy for people to master it, how can our village stand on this? Now, don''t stand still here, go to the school first. It''s okay to leave the workshop for a few days, don''t delay the school, and let the children go to school as soon as possible."


    Hu Daliu wrote all his emotions on his face: "Aunt Wang, you really care about the children."


    It seems that the villagers'' usual evaluation of the aunt of the Wang family is still inaccurate.


    Mrs. Wang: "Every one of them is chattering, making my brain hurt. Hurry up and get things done in the school, drive all these cowboy chickens in, and stop and stop."


    Hu Daliu: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： come husband

    Chapter 394 The Master is here


    The matter of the school, the villagers tried their best not to trouble the Pharaoh''s family, lack of money, everyone gathered around, and they got it all together.


    Where there is a need for carpenters and masons, they also find people they know each other.


    It was just the last step, and they had to let the people of the old Wang family handle it.


    Now in the entire Hujia Village, the only person who can handle the matter of inviting the master is the old man of the Wang family, only Mrs. Hu.


    Mrs. Hu is also an old scholar. He has a pure and straightforward personality. Since he was a jinshi when he was young, he has lost contact with the former students.


    It is not impossible to rush to the door and invite those people to be the master, but it is unknown whether it will be successful or not.


    Mrs. Hu once said: "If it is for the children, let alone let me give up this old face, it is not impossible to pay all the money in my family."


    In the eyes of Mrs. Hu, the villagers have the consciousness to send their children to the school, which means that they will soon get up from Zeng Village.


    There are dozens of children in the village, about forty or so will go to school, and the rest are either too old and have to work with the family, or they are dolls.


    Because there was a little Ayu in the village, no one objected to sending the girl doll to the school.


    Anyway, it is the school in their own village, and the village will help with the training. They only pay a small part of it, and they do not study for nothing.


    It¡¯s a pity that those girl dolls didn¡¯t want to go.


    "What''s the use of learning it?" said the older girl doll, "Ayu from the Wang family is so smart, I heard that everyone in the town likes her, but she has learned so much, and she still can''t go to scientific examinations like other male dolls. , isn''t that a waste of money?"


    There is also a young girl who said: "I still prefer female celebrities to reading. My mother said that girls should learn more about sewing and mending skills, so that in the future when they arrive at their husband''s family, they will not suffer losses and will not be looked down upon."


    Although the conditions of their family are better and they have some wealth, they are all saved, and they are going to be used by the brothers and sisters in the family to get married.


    How can you spend money on them?


    They will marry the best in the future, and they cannot avoid marrying farmers.


    Reading so many books is really not much use.


    The Wang family is different. When the Wang family has a scholar, their family will be exempted from the tax of 30 mu.


    You can use the money to buy land, or give Ayu a dowry, but you have the confidence.


    Mrs. Hu used to be a little bit repulsive of girls reading books. He was someone who had read books on sages and sages. Most of the teachers he taught were pedantic and looked down on girls.


    Even Mrs. Hu is not completely enlightened.


    It was Mrs. Wang who specifically told Mrs. Hu, and their family''s Ayu was indeed extraordinary.


    Later, Mrs. Hu thought that it was just a matter of setting up more tables and chairs for several children.


    If there are really girls who have learned knowledge and can improve the atmosphere of the family, that is also a great benefit.


    Mrs. Hu also went door-to-door to lobby, but the effect was not very good, so he ignored it.


    Each family has its own good fortune, and if they manage too much, they will be hated by others.


    Mrs. Wang found Mrs. Hu and told him that the master introduced by Mr. Zhang might arrive in a few days.


    The stone in Mrs. Hu''s heart just fell to the ground.


    The masters ?? Master Zhang found were definitely better than the classmates he knew.


    Actually, Mrs. Hu is not a bad student, but there are only so many jinshi positions.


    "It seems that the farming will be busy. After this busy month of farming, I hope those masters can come." Mrs. Hu calculated, "I see that other private schools are divided into small courtyards, one has three courtyards, and the other has three courtyards. Two husbands, we also follow this. It''s just that there are too many children. If there are only six masters, I am afraid that the masters will be exhausted. "


    It is a matter of great importance in the school, and Mrs. Hu has long been unable to care about the rules of not talking to women.


    Over the past year, Mrs. Hu''s views on Mrs. Wang have already changed dramatically.


    Naturally less pedantic scruples.


    Mrs. Wang said: "They set up the upper, middle and lower schools, and they are divided according to the academic situation of the students, but they all have a foundation. Who do you think who come to our school to learn? I''m afraid they are all big characters. If you don''t know one, there is no need to set up the upper and middle courts. First, set up a lower court. If there are six masters, they will be divided into six lower courts. In one court, there will be a maximum of 30 students, which should be enough. "


    Mrs. Hu: "30 students, only one master to teach? Will it be too many?"


    "Do you think that when those people come to the school, they will all learn honestly?" Mrs. Wang shook her head, "I''m afraid most of them won''t be able to persevere. Studying is hard work, not as easy as farming. Those dolls may be able to endure it. It''s boring to dig food in the ground, but you may not be able to hold it back and study for a few hours in the school."


    At that time, I am afraid that half of them will be scared away, and there will only be about 10 students in a small courtyard.


    Any master with a little bit of skill can naturally hold back.


    can''t hold back, either drive those thorns away, or don''t be a master.


    Mrs. Hu couldn''t help but believe it when she saw Mrs. Wang''s words so firmly.


    In fact, there are still some doubts in my heart.


    Are there still students who don¡¯t pay attention to learning?


    When Mrs. Hu was studying, the entire Hujia Village initially gritted its teeth and sent three children to study, but unfortunately the other two did not learn well at all, and the cost was too great, so in the end, he was the only one to study.


    Later, Mrs. Hu read all the way up, even their slightly wealthy family could not bear it.


    Even if the classmates I met, all tightened their belts to study, and everyone cherished the opportunity to study. Once they failed the exam, they would no longer have the money to support them to retake the exam.


    Hujia Village is the first case in the world. It undertakes all the repairs for the students in his own village. The families of those students only need to send some small notes to the master during the festivals.


    If you don¡¯t care much, naturally you can¡¯t spend much.


    People from other villages do not have this benefit, but Village Chief Hu and the others have already decided that if the masters have too much repair, their village will quietly undertake part of it.


    "They have unique conditions, and there is no reason not to cherish them."


    After listening to Mrs. Hu''s words, Mrs. Wang just smiled and said nothing.


    A few officials were really conscientious, they inspected the inside and outside of the school, and also put forward a few small opinions, and let the villagers start the renovation.


    Watching the villagers step up their reforms, they guarded it for two days and then returned to resume their lives.


    After another two days, more than a dozen officials escorted eight masters all the way to Hujia Village.


    In addition to these officials, there were actually more than a dozen people dressed as servants.


    or driving horses, or carrying luggage, or holding a fan, surrounded by the front two carriages.


    The people of Hujia Village were stunned.


    Xiao Ayu was the first to see them.


    She originally followed Hu Xiaotong and Liang Xue to collect herbs in the mountains. As soon as she walked to the entrance of the village, she saw this mighty group of people.


    She, who was watching the fun, widened her round eyes: "Brother Xiaotong, they seem to be singing a big show!"


    Hu Xiaotong hurriedly covered Xiao Ayu''s mouth.


    Liang Xue next to ?? couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    ¡¾If some platforms do not display the author, it is specially written here. If the number is less than 1000, there is no charge. ¡¿


    [The reader who just discovered the starting point of the "Endless Fire Domain Participation" rewarded it, it seems to be 46500 starting coins (see the monthly pass to count, purely with the naked eye, please check for errors), and add another chapter as usual.


    I only saw it after I was busy today, it''s too late, I''ll add it tomorrow. ¡¿


    [The first website of this article is to read on QQ, so the ordinary amount of rewards on other official platforms (all of which are genuine) will not be displayed in the author¡¯s background, only the large amount of rewards and monthly tickets will be notified. Me, I have only been notified twice (90000 and 100000 twice).


    I am usually very busy with work, so I can¡¯t go to various official platforms to see the reward information. If you want me to see and add more updates to it, you can get together and give a reward, and the large reward system will notify you so as not to miss it. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： invite

    Chapter 395


    "Sister Liang Xue, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    Liang Xue laughed for a while, then stopped, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "You''re not in the village, I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a small temple fair every ten days in the village. That''s the real big show."


    Speaking of which, today is also the tenth day of the first month of March. Because the farming is just around the corner, and Hujia Village is busy with school matters, so I informed the villages early that the small temple fairs in these two months will not be held for the time being.


    Xiao Ayu looked left and right with his little head: "Ah, today is the 10th, why not?"


    "The village is going to build a school, and I don''t have time to hold a temple fair, so I put it on hold." Hu Xiaotong patted Xiao Ayu on the shoulder and changed the subject at will, "Ayu, you accompany me to put down the medicine basket first, the village may want to It''s lively."


    The boys of the Wang family didn''t come back with them. Tangyuan had just come down the mountain and was called to help again. Hu Xiaotong took the initiative to help and watch Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu hurriedly said, "Okay, okay!"


    When Hu Xiaotong took Xiao Ayu away, Liang Xue bit her lip in place.


    What happened to this little doctor Hu?


    When I first went to the mountains to collect herbs, I never saw such indifference. Suddenly, this was another trouble.


    Is it because she is afraid that she will become a doctor girl in the future and won''t be able to take away his doctor''s name?


    Liang Xue rolled her eyes in the dark, and happened to meet a villager next to her to greet her.


    "Liang Xue, you went to the mountains to collect medicine again? Doctor Xue is also true, you are a girl, why did you see the sky and let you go to the mountains." The villager disagreed.


    "Master is all for my own good. As for studying medicine, you have to get started on your own before you know what''s good and what''s bad."


    "You are so eager to learn, after all, you are a girl, be careful when you go into the mountains, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Um."


    Liang Xue smiled and didn''t think it was anything.


    She is not from Hujia Village, and the connection with the Wang family is very awkward. The only connection is with Doctor Xue.


    As long as Doctor Xue doesn''t abuse her on purpose, and teach her to learn medicine, it doesn''t matter if you are tired or hard.


    After she finishes her studies, she will definitely not stay in this mountain.


    At that time, he will also go to the county seat to open a medical clinic, so that those who despise him will be impressed by each and every one.


    Thinking like this, Liang Xue glanced at the mighty team again, and didn''t look back.


    No matter who he is from, it has nothing to do with me anyway.


    Xiao Ayu followed Hu Xiaotong. After a while, she still couldn''t help asking, "Brother Xiaotong, don''t you like Sister Liang Xue?"


    "Have you seen it?" Hu Xiaotong took the time to answer while packing in the yard.


    "When Brother Xiaotong doesn''t like someone, there is no light in his eyes." Xiao Ayu pointed to Hu Xiaotong''s eyes, "Is it because Sister Liang Xue is not good?"


    Hu Xiaotong: "There''s nothing good or bad, I''m a man, she''s a woman, it''s not good to be too close."


    Originally, Liang Xue wanted to follow Hu Xiaotong to the mountains to collect herbs, but Hu Xiaotong was a little unhappy.


    Actually, Hu Xiaotong doesn''t like Liang Xue, and it''s not for no reason.


    Because once, the two met by chance in the mountains, Liang Xue almost fell, and subconsciously grabbed Hu Xiaotong''s hand.


    Before Hu Xiaotong said anything, Liang Xue''s face turned red.


    Hu Xiaotong, who is almost 15 this year, also knows some things about men and women. Seeing Liang Xue blushing, he didn''t think anything at all, and he felt extremely embarrassed.


    From then on, he took a detour when he saw Liang Xue.


    This time, it was Xiao Ayu who saw him and wanted to go with him to collect medicine in the mountains. It was not going to the deep mountains and it was not dangerous, so Hu Xiaotong agreed.


    As a result, Liang Xue came out of nowhere, and said he wanted to go together.


    Hu Xiaotong thought, Liang Xue will be 16 this year, right?


    He is only 14 years old, does she want old cows to eat tender grass?


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaotong felt ill.


    He doesn''t mind that his wife also studies medicine, and his mother sometimes helps to see the doctor.


    But he really minds that girls older than him have ideas about him!


    "That''s what the Master said, men and women are not seated at the age of seven, right?" Xiao Ayu shook her head and did some calculations in her head, "I will be four years old this year, and there are still three years left, so I can''t go up the mountain with brother Xiaotong. Take medicine."


    Xiao Ayu said it very seriously: "Otherwise, the people in the village will gossip about us, right?"


    Hu Xiaotong: "¡­"


    Hu Xiaotong looked at Xiao Ayu, who was not as tall as his own waist, and was speechless for a while.


    No matter how blind the villagers are, they will not be so blind.


    "Little master, the old lady is looking for you!" Tang Yuan ran over panting.


    Seeing that Xiao Ayu''s hands were stained with mud, he took out a handkerchief and wiped it for Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu obediently asked her to wipe it, then took out a handkerchief from her pocket, and stood on tiptoe to wipe the sweat from her face.


    "Ayu, you go first." Someone came to take over, so Hu Xiaotong didn''t rush over to watch the fun.


    He didn''t like to join in the fun either.


    Tangyuan took Xiao Ayu away, and said to her on the way, "It seems that the master invited by Master Zhang has arrived, and Master Zhang also brought some things to the house."


    Xiao Ayu quickly asked: "Is there mine? Is there mine?"


    "Of course there is, this is asking you to go back and see." Tang Yuan couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xiao Ayu jumping three feet high.


    If there is something good in the Wang family, everyone may not have it, but little Ayu''s share is indispensable.


    "Will there be a letter from Brother Ayou?" Xiao Ayu began to imagine again.


    Actually, Huachaojie only received the letter from Mrs. Qin, and even if there were any more, it would take more than half a month.


    "Maybe there is." Tang Yuan coaxed her.


    When they returned to Lao Wang''s house, they found that there were many people sitting in the huge yard.


    Even on the big rock in front, there were many children squatting.


    Everyone craned their necks to look inside.


    "Many masters!"


    "Are these all meant to teach us to read?"


    "I saw two old ones and several young ones."


    "My mother said that people with craftsmanship are more valuable the older they are, so the older they are, the more powerful they must be."


    "Anyway, we''ll know when we go to school."


    "Actually, I don''t want to go to school. When Mrs. Hu was Mr. Hu, I saw a lot of people being spanked and screaming."


    The yard is full of villagers watching the excitement. Eight masters sit in the lobby of the Wang family, and there are more than 10 officials outside.


    Originally, the masters were going to the village chief''s house, but the officials went directly to Lao Wang''s house, and they naturally followed.


    This time, it was Lao Wangtou and Wang Chuanfu who were in charge of the reception. Mrs. Wang directed Feng Shi and led Liang Xue to work in the back kitchen, making tea and making snacks for everyone.


    Seeing that the dumplings came back, Mrs. Wang asked the dumplings to go and greet everyone.


    Although Tangyuan is not very old, he is very experienced in his actions. He quickly found a lot of long benches to comfort the chaotic people in the yard.


    Ouyang Changjing, Ouyang Pei and others, these few days, they didn''t find the opportunity to talk to Mrs. Wang in detail.


    Now seeing so many people coming to their house, they can only be at Qin Huai''s house next door, eager to see through.


    Several of them were sitting in the courtyard talking.


    Suddenly saw the old Wang''s tangyuan coming, and shouted from outside the fence: "Ouyang son, Ouyang son!"


    Ouyang Changjing and Ouyang Pei looked at them at the same time.


    Ouyang Pei: "What''s the matter?"


    I finally remembered that I neglected them too much and wanted to invite them over as a guest?


    Ouyang Pei has already thought about how to reject it later.


    Tangyuan: "We are a little busy over there, and there is a shortage of firewood in the kitchen. The old lady asked me to ask if I can borrow it from your family?"


    Ouyang Long Diameter: "?"


    Ouyang Pei: "?"


    Attendants and Dark Guards: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Rewards and updates for the Endless Fire Domain

    Chapter 396 Rewards and updates for the Endless Fire Domain


    Tang Yuan looked at Yun Zhi, who was next to the old god, and bowed to him: "Master, we have a few masters who understand Buddhism. The old lady also said that if master is interested, you can Let''s talk to the king''s house."


    Yunzhi immediately stood up: "Amitabha, the poor monk is willing to go."


    "Poor monk..." Ye Yunzhen also wanted to watch the fun.


    Tangyuan glanced at Sylvia Lin''s growing head: "This son, there are not enough stools at home."


    The deflated Sylvia: "¡­"


    Ouyang Changjing and Ouyang Pei suddenly felt that they were not so aggrieved.


    In the end, Tangyuan successfully borrowed three guards, one was responsible for fetching water, one was responsible for chopping firewood, and the other was responsible for going to the mountain to find firewood.


    The man who was looking for firewood soon encountered the red snake who was silently chopping down trees.


    Guard: "Brother, discuss something with you."


    said, the guard took out a piece of silver from his pocket.


    Handed the axe in his hand to Chi Snake, with a slightly arrogant tone: "You are responsible for getting the firewood ready and sending it to Lao Wang''s house, the money is yours."


    Chi Snake didn''t speak, he reached into the lined pocket on his chest and took out a whole piece of silver.


    threw it into the arms of the guard and handed the hatchet in his hand.


    The silence speaks.


    Guard: "¡­"


    After ?? a stick of incense, I finally cut down a dead tree.


    The guard saw the red snake resting on the stone next to him, and felt that his whole person was not well.


    Just at this time, the red rabbit who went to the mountains to hunt a few pheasants came.


    The guard was overjoyed, and immediately dropped the axe, sent the broken silver and the whole silver, and shouted: "Brother, brother, I think you are very extraordinary, you are also working for the old Wang''s family, right? Let''s change, you come Cut down the tree, I''ll send pheasants, no, I''ll hunt two more to make sure the Wang family has enough to eat!"


    Chitu silently took the silver and said with a grin, "It''s easy to say."


    The guard happily picked up the pheasant and left.


    Before taking a few steps, he saw two old farmers passing by.


    Then, it was Chitu''s sincere voice: "The two old men are good at doing things at first glance. I am clumsy and can''t cut down trees, and the Wang family is eager to ask for it. Please help me, don''t do it in vain, these rights As my thanks-"


    The guard felt that something was wrong, he turned his head and saw that Chitu had pulled out a few copper plates out of nowhere.


    Guard: !


    What annoyed him the most was that the two old farmers repeatedly refused: "Just chop down a tree, it doesn''t take much trouble, they are all from the same village, where do you need any money? Just wait."


    Two old farmers, one with an axe and one with a hatchet, went to chop down another dead tree.


    Guard: "?"


    The red snake said quietly: "When the red dog comes to take over, you can change your name with him."


    "No." Chitu said righteously, "Uncle Rabbit is better than Uncle Dog."


    Red Snake: "¡­"


    Coincidentally, at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Ayu''s crunchy cry sounded: "Uncle Snake, are you thirsty? I''ll bring you water!"


    I don''t know how she shouted, but she was clearly shouting at the foot of the mountain, so they could hear it clearly.


    "Come on!" The red snake stood up and was about to go, when the red rabbit stomped on his instep and swept down the mountain.


    Red Snake: "Red Rabbit, your mother-"


    When he got closer, he saw Xiao Ayu holding a big gourd in his hand.


    discovered that the person who came was Chitu, and Xiao Ayu narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Uncle Rabbit, are you back too?"


    Xiao Ayu already knew that Chitu was arranged to hunt game.


    She looked behind Chitu and didn''t see any game, so she comforted him and said, "It''s okay, pheasants are hard to catch. Before, I took a lot of effort to catch them!"


    Xiao Ayu beckoned to the lamb who was following him, patted his little chest and said, "Let the lamb go, it is very good at catching pheasants, Uncle Rabbit can go with it, and then he will learn it. "


    Chitu, who was just about to drink water, felt inexplicably hit by an arrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Cheap

    Chapter 397 Cheap


    There were many people in the yard, so Mrs. Wang asked Xiao Ayu''s things to be moved back to the room, and waited for the people to disperse to take a look.


    How can Xiao Ayu hold back?


    The old lady Wang sent her to find the red snake who was chopping wood on the back mountain.


    When the Red Rabbit and Red Snake came back with Xiao Ayu, Mrs. Wang had already discussed it with several masters.


    The people in the village did not know what these masters came, but they only knew that two of the eight masters came from Wanning City.


    Most of the students I taught before became officials.


    Now the villagers are very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter how old Master Wan and Master Luo are, but the children they teach can become officials, which shows that they have real skills."


    "The other masters are also very good, and they have taught many scholars!"


    "Master Zhang is sincerely for the good of our Hujia Village, so he will go to great lengths to find such a good master."


    "Our children are peasants, so we don''t expect them to be officials. Like the noble brothers of the Lao Wang family, they can be admitted to a scholar, exempt the family from taxes on 30 acres of land, and no longer need to go to corv¨¦e. That''s really true. Bless the old general!"


    Some people laughed and said, "It''s not that easy to get an examination for talent. Do you think the Chuangui brothers passed the exam after studying for a year and a half? Did you forget that when their family came to Hujia Village, they talked and eloquently . People have learned that before!"


    "You have reminded me that Aunt Wang''s words were not so stinging at first. On weekdays, she liked to wander around the village, and slowly she started talking to the women in our village."


    Everyone, you said one sentence to another, and I saw the old lady Wang walk out with a sullen face.


    Followed by the silent Wang Aibao, Wang Erbao was holding a large wooden plate with some fried pumpkin seeds in it.


    "I think you guys are quite able to talk. Keep talking, don''t stop, it''s better to call all the other women in the village and let them all listen." Mrs. Wang turned her head to Wang Aibao and said, "Don''t give this pumpkin seed. They eat it, take it and dump it in the chicken pen, and the chicken can lay two eggs for me, and when they eat it, they will spit out chicken bits and pieces on the ground!"


    The people who originally said this were several elders in the village. When they heard Mrs. Wang say this, they rubbed their hands together and said that they were not.


    "Aunt Wang, Aunt Wang, we are just cheap talkers, we don''t have a door, so don''t take it to heart¡ª"


    Mrs. Wang: "Who do you call old?"


    "I''m old, I''m old, I''m an old tree gangster!" The villager slapped himself in the mouth twice, and smiled again, "Is there not enough firewood in your house? There are two big roots in my house, I Get it for you right away."


    After saying that, the villager left.


    Several other villagers also used similar excuses and slipped away.


    "You deserve it, you gossip behind your back, and you are overheard." Aunt Hu San was bending over to help clean up the yard together with a few daughters-in-law from the village.


    The few villagers who happened to leave also had the husbands of these daughters-in-law in front of them.


    They also laughed.


    "If you want to mess with the aunt of the Wang family, no one will be able to please."


    "Don''t worry about them, it''s just that there are good masters in the village, one by one, they are so excited that they don''t know what to say, it''s better to take some lessons."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t take this episode to heart at all.


    On the contrary, it was the old master Wan and the old master Luo who were called by the villagers. As soon as they walked out of the main room of the old Wang''s house, they heard these movements, and the two looked at each other.


    These two old masters were also stopped by Mrs. Qin on the way.


    On the recommendation of Mrs. Qin, they first went to Zhang Zhan, and then followed the masters arranged by Zhang Zhan to Hujia Village.


    The most interesting thing about ?? is that the six masters that Zhang Zhan invited were all unappreciated people in Wanning City.


    In Wanning City, the Zhang family is just a very inconspicuous Houmen, but for ordinary people, it is also an existence that they cannot climb high.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhan''s needs, the six masters would go back to their hometown directly. When they learned that they were going to teach in a village, at first, the six masters were a little unbalanced.


    Isn''t this a bull''s knife for killing chickens?


    "It seems that this Wang family is really unusual." The six masters whispered.


    Old Master Wan said to Old Master Luo in a low voice, "Do you think that the old lady of the Wang family looks familiar?"


    The two old masters did not stare at the old lady Wang all the time, but only glanced at each other out of respect when they met.


    Because the one who talked to them was the old king.


    Lao Wangtou is now unable to show up if he wants to. Seeing that the family has to meet more and more people, it is impossible for his old wife to show up for everything.


    Don''t be tired.


    Old Master Luo stroked his beard, thought for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t really remember, we have met a lot of people, we went out for a few years before, and I don''t know how many people we met on the road. It''s not surprising to meet one or two who look alike."


    "I just feel that the look and behavior of the old lady is not like that of ordinary farmers, especially in front of you and me, there is still a little extravagance." Wan Laozi said, "But when those farmers get along, they are like It''s an ordinary peasant lady, did she do it on purpose?"


    Mr. Luo didn''t notice that at all.


    "What do you do with so much? You and I can''t get into the circle of power now, let alone enter. As for what is extravagant or not, don''t think about it. Along the way, I saw that the scenery of the village is good. Before The path next to the official road, I vaguely see flowers blooming along the way, I heard that the people in their village made it themselves, I think this is also a good place for retirement. Others, don¡¯t think about it any more.¡±


    After saying this, the two of them made an appointment to go around the village.


    "Master Wan, Master Luo, wait for us!" Several other masters were busy following.


    The conversation between the two was also heard by the dark guards.


    Ouyang Changjing''s dark guard, subconsciously looked at Chi Ding on the other side, for fear that he would suddenly throw out some hidden weapon and prevent him from telling such a possible secret.


    As a result, Chi Ding just stretched out his hand and digged beside his ear, looking like he didn''t care.


    The dark guard was worried and turned back three times, for fear of being plotted against.


    Still told the news to Ouyang Changjing and others.


    "Speaking of which, this old lady of the Wang family is really unusual." Ouyang Pei analyzed, "Maybe, she is also a reclusive noble who hates the intrigues of the upper class and wants to be quiet."


    Sylvia Sylvia: "Speak as if you are not from the upper class."


    "I''m more of a fight on the battlefield. The enemy''s knives like to chop on my head the most!" Ouyang Pei rolled his eyes.


    On the battlefield, it is difficult for a small soldier to survive, and it is not easy for a general.


    Several people were thinking about whether to follow the directions of Master Luo and Master Wan to check the clues of Mrs. Wang, when they saw little Ayu jumping by.


    Seeing the people inside, Xiao Ayu smiled brightly: "Are the uncles basking in the sun?"


    Her smile made people feel very happy, even a solemn Ouyang Pei couldn''t help grinning after her.


    Ouyang Pei said: "Let''s not talk about it, the little guy is really good-looking. I don''t know which kid in our West Wind Country will be cheaper in the future."


    It''s been so hot recently, and it''s been drying out. Everyone should pay attention to sun protection and heatstroke prevention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： look at the ceremony

    Chapter 398


    Chitu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and walked into the yard.


    "Everyone, we can''t live in our yard anymore, please look elsewhere." Chitu said rudely.


    One of the guards said angrily: "We have reserved a room for you according to the rent per person of 20 taels per day. Why should we leave!"


    Chitu said without turbulence: "The price of rice and grain has risen recently, and rents will naturally also rise."


    "How much do you want to go up?"


    "Not much, just go up a little." Chitu compared his hands to one two, and said, "200 taels a day, less than one tael will not work."


    These words made Ouyang Pei behind him laugh angrily: "We look like we''re taking advantage?"


    Chitu smiled and said nothing.


    felt that the hem of the clothes was being pulled, but it was Xiao Ayu.


    "Uncle Rabbit, why did you suddenly increase the price? It''s not good to increase the price." Xiao Ayu said, "When my third uncle and third aunt were selling steamed buns in the town, they also said that they could not increase the price arbitrarily, and they could not sell the steamed buns. Do it smaller, and you won¡¯t be able to do business.¡±


    Xiao Ayu looked at Chitu, then looked at Ouyang Pei and the others, and said in a low voice, "Besides, this is too dishonest! Our master said that people can only stand if they have faith."


    "You''re right." Chitu looked at a few more people and said in a gentle tone, "I''m really sorry, there aren''t enough rooms at home, please look elsewhere."


    Ouyang Pei and the others: "¡­"


    This is unwilling to keep people even if the price increases.


    Only Chi Snake laughed in his heart, those few people, if they didn''t say anything about Miss Ayu and Xifengguo just now, Chitu would never have said so much.


    wanted to kidnap people, but he didn''t say anything, but Chitu, who cared about Miss Ayu most in his heart, naturally wouldn''t be happy.


    Xiao Ayu was still out of the situation, but he felt that Uncle Rabbit was not very happy, so he did not continue to speak.


    Compared with Uncle Rabbit, the new uncles are of course incomparable.


    Uncle Rabbit was the one invited by Brother Ayou.


    is one''s own.


    ¡¾Bao, go home quickly, don¡¯t forget your package. ¡¿


    ¡¾There may be quests. ¡¿


    Danzi suddenly made a sound, attracting Xiao Ayu''s attention.


    Xiao Ayu hurriedly said, "Uncle Snake, Uncle Rabbit, a few uncles, I''m going home first, let''s continue chatting!"


    When little Ayu ran away, the two old farmers who helped carry firewood also followed.


    Red Rabbit and Red Snake led them to Lao Wang''s house.


    Not long after, the guard who went to the mountains to hunt pheasants also came back, and saw that he was carrying two pheasants in his left hand, a deer on his right shoulder, and his hair was all messed up.


    His face was extremely excited.


    "How did you do this?" Ouyang Changjing asked.


    The guard did not dare to talk about his experience of being trapped, and only hesitantly said: "The wild beasts in the mountains are not easy to fight, and they are a little embarrassed."


    Of course not in the mountains, he was chased by a wild boar.


    Not to mention, that wild boar was so fierce, he was almost arched to the bottom of the mountain!


    "Okay, bring your things first, and then go to the village to ask if there is any family that wants to rent out a house."


    "Yes."


    Here, Xiao Ayu ran back to Lao Wang''s house and got into the room to see those boxes.


    It is also a coincidence that these boxes are not only sent by Qin Huai, but also from Wanniancheng Huafu.


    "Huafu? Where is this?" Xiao Ayu took out the gift slip from one of the boxes, and was confused when she saw the word "Huafu" at the bottom.


    ¡¾You are in the village, but there is a flower aunt. ¡¿


    "Are you Aunt Hua''s relative? Why did you give me a gift?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Letter from Wanning City

    Chapter 399 Letter from Wanning City


    ¡¾You haven''t been to Wanning City yet, I can''t update the information there, and I can''t answer it now. ¡¿


    In order to limit the guardians and prevent them from breaking the rules of the universe because of the prophets, usually all the data obtained by the guardians can only exist based on the guardian object.


    If it wasn''t for the dumplings who threatened the source space and went to the system world to take some information, it wouldn''t have known that its own cub had a rough fate.


    Today, it only knows what has been said in the system world.


    If you want to know more, you need Xiao Ayu to go to those places.


    But the cub is still young, and Tuanzi also knows that Mrs. Wang intends to let Xiao Ayu wait until she is 7 years old before going further away.


    After the age of 7, it is not easy for others to guess the real age of Xiao Ayu.


    can also better protect her.


    In the final analysis, the series of arrangements made by Mrs. Wang with the Wang family were all based on the premise of being able to protect Xiao Ayu.


    The Wang family can neither be so big to attract the wind, nor so weak that they are unable to fight.


    Tuanzi is happy to cooperate with Mrs. Wang in this regard.


    Xiao Ayu is a child who can''t hide secrets, so he took the gift list directly to Mrs. Wang.


    Halfway through, I remembered that there were a lot of words on the gift list.


    Do you all know Grandma?


    If Grandma doesn''t know her, will she feel embarrassed?


    ¡¾You should all know your grandma¡¿Duanzi said.


    It can be known several times that Mrs. Wang reminded Wang Chuangui that he encountered difficult problems when he was studying.


    To say that so far, the most wise person in the entire Wang family must be Mrs. Wang.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Ayu was relieved, and she didn''t want to show these things to outsiders.


    Old Mrs. Wang had just finished arranging the chores at home when she turned around and saw Xiao Ayu came with a gift list.


    "Grandma, grandma, this is given to me by the flower house in Wanning City, but I don''t know it!" Xiao Ayu took the thing to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang took it over, and outside the gift list, she saw a badge of Huafu, opened it, and wrote more than 10 kinds of gifts.


    took a look at the things that were sent inside, and they were all things that could not be bought in the county town.


    "Grandma, are they bad people?" Xiao Ayu frowned and said, "Master Yang said that if you are courteous for no reason, you are a traitor."


    Mrs. Wang: "Your Master is right, but we have to see if there are any other tokens."


    These things belonged to Xiao Ayu, and Mrs. Wang did not open them in advance.


    Don''t worry about these things being fraudulent, the person Qin Huai put next to Ayu will definitely eliminate these hidden dangers in advance.


    Not going to check is also a gesture of goodwill from Mrs. Wang on the other hand.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Wang went to Ayu''s room to have a look, she found two letters in another box.


    One letter was naturally written by Qin Huai, and the other letter was casually placed beside him. When he opened it, it was an unexpected person.


    Murong Run from Tonghua County.


    This letter is in the name of sending Xiao Ayu, but the content is directly addressed to the principal of the Wang family.


    The letter said that the fruit the Wang family sold him last time played a big role. The Murong family always wanted to reward him, but they couldn''t because of various trivial matters.


    Now, Murong Run went to Wannian City, and befriended Hua Sheng, the son of Hua Mansion. The other party gave him a lot of things, which he thought would be good for the Wang family.


    It happened that Qin Huai was going to deliver something at that time, so he sent it along with Qin Huai''s line.


    Murong Run also said that although it was something from Huafu, he did not expose the Wang family.


    I heard that the Wang family is preparing to take the imperial examination. If they need more contacts, they can also let go of their hands and feet and let others follow the fruit to find out about the Wang family.


    In the end, it means that they may come to harass them in the future, in order to buy fruit.


    Another year of summer has arrived, and the first harvest of the extraordinary wild fruits in the Wangjia Mountains has also arrived.


    Little Ayu blinked after hearing the explanation from Mrs. Wang: "Grandma, is Brother Murong coming to our house?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Qin Huais wish

    Chapter 400 Qin Huai''s Wish


    The things that the Murong people sent are not as simple as they seem in name, but they are actually the sincerity sent by the Murong family.


    First, they said that they had established a relationship with the Hua family in Wanning City, and they were considered to have connections in the capital, and they could also serve the Wang family when needed.


    The second meaning of ?? is that although their family is richer than the Wang family, they are willing to lower their posture and hold the Wang family.


    Even if they use their family''s resources to pave the way for the students of the Wang family who are going to participate in the imperial examination, they are also happy.


    The Murong family is aware of current affairs.


    did not take Joe, but also took the initiative to lower his profile to make friends, and was willing to cover up for them.


    The Wang family wants to thrive, but the Murong family can help.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Xiao Ayu''s expectant eyes, and instantly had an idea in her heart.


    She nodded: "Well, it will be there in a while."


    Xiao Ayu was instantly happy: "That''s great, I quite like Brother Murong."


    "Which brother doesn''t you like?" Mrs. Wang said with a smile.


    There are not many people in this world that she doesn''t like.


    Even the beggar who occasionally wandered into the town, Xiao Ayu said he liked it, and quietly sent the buns and maltose from the shop.


    "Brother Murong looks good, of course he likes it! The master said that everyone loves beauty, which is normal." Xiao Ayu said eloquently.


    Little guys like people who are good-looking and soft-spoken.


    Who doesn''t like it?


    While Mrs. Wang was here, she helped read the letter sent by Qin Huai.


    This letter was sent in early February, when Xiao Ayu wrote about the Women''s College.


    Qin Huai''s reply was also very solemn, and did not coax her casually because Xiao Ayu was small.


    In the letter, Qin Huai seriously promised Xiao Ayu that he would help her realize this wish.


    Qin Huai also said that he is studying hard, and the results are good, and he will also participate in this year''s Tongsheng test. No accident, he will be able to be admitted as a scholar.


    In the future, I will also go to the examinations for Jue and Jinshi, and strive to become an official as soon as possible, so that Xiao Ayu will also become an official wife in the future, and it will be much easier for the official wife to open a women''s college.


    Humbleness is popular nowadays, but Qin Huai shows great confidence between the lines, believing that he will be able to rise to the top.


    He was still a lot conservative and didn''t tell Xiao Ayu that his wish was to be admitted to the top spot early, and then in the Golden Throne Hall, he made a promise to the Tian family to let the Tian family agree to Xiao Ayu to open a women''s academy.


    Mrs. Wang looked at the letter and realized that it was a letter from a young boy to a 5-year-old girl.


    The words are inevitably childish and frivolous.


    In my heart, first it was funny, and then it was thoughtful.


    Qin Huai, that kid, the Wang family helped him celebrate his seventh birthday last year, but he was nothing but a bowl of longevity noodles.


    I will be eight years old this year.


    Eight-year-old scholar?


    In the history of Dachang, a scholar of this age is not the youngest.


    "Brother Ayou deserves to be my child foster husband, he''s really amazing, he must be admitted to a scholar, right?"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Mrs. Wang almost choked: "Who taught you, Tong Yangfu?"


    Little Ayu: "The fifth brother said, he said that the children who have a baby to kiss are Tong Yang-in-law and Tong Yang-hu. He also said that it is very slow for the elder brother to get married, and he has to work hard to find the Tong Yang-in-law first, so as not to be difficult to marry in the future."


    Mrs. Wang smiled slightly: "Okay, Grandma understands, you can put these things away, Grandma will go out first."


    "Okay." Little Ayu said obediently, not realizing how big a hole she had dug for her fifth brother.


    After Mrs. Wang left, Xiao Ayu put all these things into the space.


    Mrs. Wang handed over all the important things in the family to Xiao Ayu, including the Wang family''s house deed, land deed, shop deed, gold, and some silver notes, all of which belonged to Xiao Ayu.


    There is no safer place than Sumeru mustard, guarded by the gods.


    The masters were invited to visit the school and rest at the place where the village chief Hu held a banquet.


    Wang Chuanfu was called by the village chief Hu to represent the old Wang family and received several masters together.


    When he came back after a meal, he found that Wang Wulang was squatting in the yard, holding a jar on his head, and his legs were shaking.


    Mrs. Wang sat next to her with a bamboo strip in her hand.


    turned his head and saw Wang Chuanfu.


    smiled very kindly: "Come back, those masters didn''t embarrass you, right?"


    Wang Chuanfu shuddered.


    The imperial examination is set as Xiucai - Juren - Jinshi/Zhuangyuan, this advanced mode.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： no calamity

    Chapter 401: Undeliberate Disaster


    Wang Wulang complained bitterly in his heart. Originally, their Aoki School had not yet had a busy farming holiday.


    But the Wang family boys discussed that the family must be very busy during this time, and no one will take care of Xiao Ayu.


    A few people discussed, let Wang Wulang come back from leave first, and accompany Xiao Ayu more.


    Anyway, Wang Wulang is often with Xiao Ayu on weekdays, and Xiao Ayu also likes this fifth brother very much.


    It''s just that Wang Wulang didn''t expect that he had just stepped into the yard and was caught by his grandma before he had time to find sister Ayu.


    couldn''t help but tell him to squat on a horse and top the pot, saying that there was no door in his mouth.


    Wang Wulang squatted and his legs trembled, so he said to Mrs. Wang, "Grandma, our second uncles are all scholars now. From time to time, other people in the village come to see me. It''s not very elegant for me to squat like this?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that there are scholars in our family now." When Wang Wulang nodded vigorously, Mrs. Wang added, "My old lady, I shouldn''t be ashamed to use scholars now, and I can''t. I''ve ordered you, the scholar''s nephew, right?"


    One sentence made Wang Goro''s face turn white.


    How could he forget that his grandma has never been wronged verbally.


    So when Wang Chuanfu came back, he found that there was nothing wrong with the way his mother looked at him.


    Wang Chuanfu touched his nose and said cautiously, "Mother, did your son do anything wrong recently?"


    "Well, you did a good job." Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Wulang, who was on the side, not knowing whether it was sarcasm or sincerity, "Your second brother will honor your ancestors for your old Wang family. You, the eldest brother, have a bright face."


    Wang Wulang was not afraid of death, and added: "Ama, do we still have ancestors in the Wang family?"


    Didn''t they escape from the famine after the whole family died?


    There should be no ancestors.


    "I am your ancestor now!" The old lady Wang couldn''t hold back, she slapped the bamboo strip in her hand towards Wang Wulang''s buttocks, and slapped her.


    Wang Goro called out with a squeak.


    The sound of ?? was so tragic that Xiao Ayu, who had accidentally fallen asleep in the room, woke up suddenly.


    rushed out and saw Wang Wulang and Wang Chuanfu in the courtyard.


    Xiao Ayu took out the handkerchief and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, then ran over and took the other end of the handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Wang Wulang''s face.


    "Fifth brother, why are you making Grandma angry again?"


    Wang Wulang looked wronged: "I don''t know either!"


    If you want to know, he can also prescribe the right medicine, right?


    Just then, Wang Aibao walked into the yard: "Mother, it''s time to eat."


    Little Ayu looked at the old lady Wang eagerly: "Ama, Ama, it''s time to eat, I''m hungry! Fifth brother just came back from town, must be hungry too?"


    Mrs. Wang took her to the main room: "Okay, one day I know that I feel sorry for your fifth brother, and I don''t feel sorry for your grandma."


    "I feel sorry for Grandma! What''s wrong with Grandma? I''ll help you beat your back." Little Ayu quickly sold out.


    "You."


    Three or two sentences made Mrs. Wang ecstatic.


    Wang Goro was also approved to eat.


    Wang Chuanfu followed silently, probably knowing that he might be the Chiyu who was affected, so naturally he didn''t say much.


    As a result, after the meal, Mrs. Wang asked Wang Chuanfu to take Wang Wulang to read a book together, and asked them to practice more calligraphy before it was completely dark.


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Wulang were both in pain.


    Wang Chuanfu tried to discuss with Mrs. Wang: "Mother, I think the tiles in our inner courtyard are a little crooked. I''ll repair it and let Goro read the book by himself."


    Mrs. Wang: "No matter how long-winded you are, you can read books while repairing tiles, and you will follow along."


    Wang Chuanfu, who remembered that picture: "¡­"


    Xiao Ayu remembered Master Yang''s instructions to her, volunteered herself, and followed her to practice calligraphy.


    "Fifth brother, I will practice calligraphy with you!" Xiao Ayu ran into the study first, and was very happy.


    She doesn''t hate reading.


    Because everyone praises her for being smart, she is full of motivation now.


    As soon as he finished writing a big character, Danzi released a new task.


    [Treasure, a temporary mission has been triggered, go back to your room and take a look at the gift you got from Huafu today. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： question

    Chapter 402 Questions


    Xiao Ayu put down the paper and pen immediately, greeted Wang Chuanfu, and then went back to his room.


    Tangyuan added hot tea to Wang Chuanfu and Wang Wulang, and was about to prepare hot water for Xiao Ayu when he saw Liang Xue had already entered with a pot of hot water.


    "Ayu, this is the warm bath soup that I just learned today. Soaking my feet before going to bed can unclog the meridians and promote the body." Liang Xue brought the hot water to Xiao Ayu''s bed. She was very enthusiastic and wanted to go. Take off Xiao Ayu''s socks.


    was quickly avoided by Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu is not used to being served by others. She usually wears her own clothes, shoes and socks, and even takes a bath by herself.


    If Mrs. Liu was not so busy, Little Ayu would ask Mrs. Liu for help, because Mrs. Liu wanted to take care of Little Ayu herself. This was a little tacit understanding between their mother and daughter.


    Even glutinous rice **** won''t bother her to do these things.


    Apart from Liu Shi, Xiao Ayu is not used to other people helping.


    "Sister Liang Xue, it''s already so late, you go to rest, thank you for sending me this, I''ll wash it myself later."


    Liang Xue did not go, but stood still.


    Xiao Ayu was anxious to see the mission, so she asked, "Sister Liang Xue, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Master Yang said that people who are suddenly kind to themselves must have a purpose, either to ask you for help or to know something.


    "It''s not a big deal." Liang Xue lowered her head slightly to prevent Xiao Ayu from seeing her expression, and said in a very low voice, "It''s just that there is someone in the village who wants to ask a question today, I don''t think it''s a good question to ask, I just want to May I ask you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Brother Dalang¡ª" Liang Xue paused, and then said, "I heard that your elder brother has already arranged a marriage. He is a girl from the county town? Do you know who it is?"


    Xiao Ayu frowned: "I don''t know, adults won''t tell me such things."


    Even if she knew, she wouldn''t say it.


    Because Xiao Ayu felt that this person had something to do with other girls, so he couldn''t say it casually, it would get a bad reputation.


    Grandma said that the reputation of a girl is very important, and my family can not care about it, but a good reputation outside can save a lot of trouble.


    "That''s alright, this one needs to be washed while it''s hot. Let me know when you''re done, and I''ll take the basin out."


    Liang Xue left quickly.


    Xiao Ayu looked at the basin below, and then looked away from Liang Xue. In the end, she took off her shoes and socks and washed her feet.


    Tang Yuan came in at this time: "Little master, you can use the things she gave you so confidently? She has just studied medicine for a while, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to practice medicine. If your feet are soaked, it will hurt. But you."


    "It''s alright, sister Liang Xue is also kind." Xiao Ayu smiled and put her feet up and said sweetly, "I will still use the hot water given by sister Tangyuan, because sister Tangyuan''s water is just hot and cold."


    Tangyuan was coaxed by Xiao Ayu, and the slight unhappiness in his heart was swept away.


    is nothing to be unhappy about.


    She is the only maid of the old Wang family. It makes no sense that this person who wants to practice medicine would come to steal the maid''s job from himself.


    The status of his own maid should be stable.


    But you still have to be on guard in the future.


    Tangyuan thought about this, but his movements were also quick.


    quickly tidied up Ayu''s bed, ordered her a mosquito repellent wormwood incense, brought out the hot water, and finally took it to the door and left.


    Xiao Ayu just got into the bed, closed his eyes, and his consciousness entered the space.


    The box from Hua''s house has been placed on the table, and the contents inside have not moved.


    Xiao Ayu looked at the glittering objects, and while fiddling with her little finger, she asked, "Elf, what is in here that can trigger the mission? I look like they are all the same."


    ¡¾Look at the big bead in the middle. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： please help

    Chapter 403 Please help


    The things in these boxes may be good things that people in the countryside will never see in their life.


    Those golden heads and brightly colored agate could not attract Xiao Ayu.


    Only the fist-sized silver jade beads, Xiao Ayu likes the most.


    Such a big ball, if you take it to the village, everyone will definitely like it.


    will be stronger than mud balls, right?


    ¡¾That is Dongzhu, the pearl produced in the sea in the east, you can''t roll it on the ground. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu''s tone was very regretful: "Oh."


    When she held the bead in her hand, she only felt that the bead was so heavy that she almost lost her grip.


    "What is the mission of this?"


    ¡¾You put it aside, I have a way. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu placed Dongzhu on the Wanling soil according to Danzi''s instructions.


    Dango spent one point and bought a small hammer from the mall.


    hum hum hum knocked.


    knocked for a long time, but the beads were still the same.


    is related to the quest item, and the dumpling can''t use the energy to split it, mainly because he is afraid that he has not mastered it well, and directly splits the beads into foam.


    Xiao Ayu was eager to try: "Are you going to knock it open? I want to play too!"


    ¡¾¡­Fine. ¡¿


    Anyway, it is good to let the cubs exercise their arm strength one night.


    Drink a glass of purified holy water in the morning, and your body will naturally recover.


    Xiao Ayu took the hammer from Danzi''s claws and began to strike hard.


    She soon discovered that when the dumplings struck, Dongzhu remained motionless, and when she struck by herself, Dongzhu sank directly into the soil.


    The soft soil could not bear such a knock at all.


    Xiao Ayu rummaged through the space again, and she really found a small iron plate that she had put in at some point. There just happened to be a small groove on the plate, put Dongzhu there, and tapped hard again.


    It''s just that the bead was harder than expected.


    The stubborn little Ayu slammed her teeth all night, but she also knocked on the surface of Dongzhu to the pits.


    It didn''t look like it was cracked at all.


    After feeding the cubs and drinking water for the 10th time, Tuanzi had to stop Xiao Ayu so that she would not be stunned.


    ¡¾Stop knocking, this thing is specially made, and it is not so easy to open. You go to your little aunt, she might have a solution. ¡¿


    Wang Aibao''s presence in Lao Wang''s house is very low. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times.


    But Tuanzi knew that Wang Aibao would go to the back kitchen from time to time, not to help with cooking, but to help with firewood.


    She is very strong, and when the rest of the Wang family is not paying attention, she will directly start to break the wood apart.


    The wood as thick as an arm, she can easily break it.


    A stake as thick as a thigh can be split in half with a single effort on both arms.


    Perhaps, the task of knocking out Dongzhu is best for Wang Aibao.


    At dawn, Xiao Ayu went to find Wang Aibao after a brief wash.


    Xiao Ayu was outside Wang Aibao''s house, quietly approached, and put her small ear against the door, hearing the movement inside.


    Then he whispered to the door¡ª


    "Little aunt, are you awake?"


    Wang Aibao was sewing clothes in the house when he heard the words and went to open the door.


    saw little Ayu outside the door: "Ayu, what''s wrong?"


    "Little aunt, I want to ask you a favor and knock this thing open for me."


    Xiao Ayu handed the hand behind him to the front. It was the Dongzhu wrapped in a handkerchief, and the other hand was a special small hammer that was exchanged in the mall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： smashed

    Chapter 404 Smashed


    Wang Aibao did not knock directly on the veil, but took the things and opened the veil to take a look.


    I saw that there was something suspected of pearls in it, and said it was suspected, of course, this thing was already bumpy, and the original shiny texture of pearls could not be seen.


    And, it was much bigger than the pearls Wang Aibao had ever seen.


    Wang Aibao was worried: "Where did this thing come from?"


    "It was given to me by a brother. Grandma asked me to play with it myself. I want to open it." Xiao Ayu answered honestly.


    Oh, it turned out to be a child''s toy, let alone, it''s very realistic.


    Wang Aibao was relieved, took Xiao Ayu''s hammer and took it to the house to knock it.


    I thought that if I hit it with a hammer, this thing should be cracked, but it turned out that there was no change at all.


    "Little aunt, you have to use some force." Xiao Ayu made a very hard look and slammed her hand down hard, "Just like me!"


    Wang Aibao used her strength now. She was extremely powerful. After she used her strength, the little hammer smashed the Dongzhu into two halves, and the table on which the Dongzhu was placed was also cracked.


    Wang Aibao: "..." Too bad, too much force.


    Little Ayu clapped her hands in excitement: "Wow, little aunt is so amazing!"


    Wang Aibao, who was still a little guilty at first, was complimented by the little brat, and immediately became happy.


    She picked up the broken things on the table and found that there was a small thing inside, black, round at one end and pointed at the other, with a small white slit in the middle.


    Can''t tell what it is, but it looks like a seed.


    "Little aunt, thank you, I want this thing, and I''ll give you the rest!" Little Ayu pointed to her milky face, "grind this thing into powder, and apply a little bit on your face. It can make your face look better."


    Wang Aibao heard this a little bit wrong.


    It seems that only the pearls are ground into powder to have such an effect.


    Isn''t this a child''s toy?


    Wang Aibao always felt that something was wrong.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t care about this, what she wanted was originally what was in the beads.


    On the way back to the room, Xiao Ayu was still saying to Tuanzi: "Elf, there really is something in there, is this the seed mentioned in the mission? Are we going to plant it in the soil?"


    ¡¾Well, yes, this is also a special seed. I don¡¯t know what it is for now. I tested it just now, and it may take more than a year to germinate. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu: "It''s more than a year, it really takes a long time."


    Now Xiao Ayu already knows that her space is a bit special, and the things that are planted in it can usually be harvested in two or three days.


    But the things that the farmers plant in the fields take three or four months to mature, and some take five or six months.


    So Xiao Ayu is also paying more and more attention to protect this information.


    It takes a year to grow, and most of them are fruit trees.


    For example, the vines they planted in the village, in principle, will not bear grapes until the third year.


    Even if it has been cultivated in space, it must follow certain natural laws and see if it can be produced this year.


    "Is this a fruit tree? What kind of fruit?" Xiao Ayu began to look forward to it.


    ¡¾Maybe it is. ¡¿


    [The progress of the task now shows that 1/3 of it has been completed. It may not be until it germinates and grows something before the three tasks are completely completed. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was a little disappointed: "Then can''t I get the reward now?"


    Xiao Ayu didn''t care about these rewards before, that''s because she didn''t quite understand it, but now she cares, no matter what it is, as long as it''s a reward.


    Just like Liu taught everyone to recognize things in Yang''s private school, as long as anyone knows well, they can get Liu''s straw flowers.


    The children liked it, and Xiao Ayu liked it very much.


    That is a reward.


    ¡¾Yes, each stage has a small reward, and it will be a big reward when it is completely completed. ¡¿


    ¡¾You got the seed and gave you a small prize, let¡¯s take a look. ¡¿


    After returning to the room, Xiao Ayu got into the space and talked to Danzi.


    A group of light appeared in front of the dumplings, the light dissipated, and there was another handful of seeds inside.


    [This is the seed of the sound transmission grass. It was originally a unique product of the Eastern Wilderness Kingdom, and only grew in the area of ??their capital. Later, the Eastern Wasteland Kingdom was completely destroyed, and the sound transmission grass also disappeared. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was puzzled: "Is there anything special about this?"


    [As the name suggests, this thing can transmit sound after it grows. ¡¿


    ¡¾The flower of this grass can be used as medicine and can cure many strange poisons in the world. Its fruit is a lantern, you can hide your voice when you speak to the lantern. Open the lantern, and the words inside can be heard. A lantern can only be used once. ¡¿


    Dango explains as much as possible.


    Xiao Ayu: "Wow, I want to plant, I want to plant!"


    With this sound transmission grass, I can write a letter to Brother Ayou in the future, and I can also bring the voice over, how wonderful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： sound transmission grass

    Chapter 405 Sound Transmission Grass


    ¡¾This sound transmission grass usually takes 10 years to grow, and the failure rate is extremely high. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu skillfully took out a small shovel, dug a small hole in an open field, and then stuffed the seeds into it.


    brought a small kettle and poured it on the ground.


    didn''t pay much attention to what the dumpling said: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just plant it here, not outside."


    ¡¾You don¡¯t need to use this thing after planting it. ¡¿


    "Why? I still want to send some to Brother Ayou! I keep seeing the letter written by Brother Ayou, but I haven''t heard what Brother Ayou said. I almost forgot his voice!"


    Danzi didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Ayu, this thing may also cause unnecessary misunderstandings, after all, it belongs to a country that has already perished.


    But Danzi knows that the quest rewards given by the source space will never harm the guardian.


    Because the meaning of the existence of the source space is to protect, not to hurt.


    ¡¾When the seeds come out, show them to your grandma and see what your grandma has to say. ¡¿Anyway, Mrs. Wang should know how to deal with this thing.


    "Okay." Of course this little Ayu could agree.


    After planting the seeds, Xiao Ayu went out of the room. This time, instead of going to the village to find other people to play with, he ran into the small study and looked at the book in a proper manner.


    Tangyuan searched around the Wang family, only to find Xiao Ayu in the study.


    "Little master, it''s time to have breakfast, do you want to eat it, or should I bring it to you?"


    Tangyuan didn''t ask Xiao Ayu why he was reading, but just straightened the things on the table.


    "Right now." Xiao Ayu picked up an unstained brush, stuck it in the book, got up and patted her clothes, then took the dumpling''s hand and went out.


    I happened to meet Wang Goro who came in with a bun in his mouth.


    "Sister Ayu, why are you reading books so early?" Wang Wulang said vaguely, "Your private school teacher is too strict with you, right? It''s a holiday, and you''re still struggling so much, I''ll go to your private school tomorrow to ask."


    Xiao Ayu: "No, sir, he only asked me to write big characters every day, but not to read. I wanted to read it myself."


    Wang Goro was speechless for a while.


    He wished that he would not read so many books. After all, he had to memorize them after reading them, and paraphrasing them after reciting them. He had to do questions after paraphrasing them, so he was not busy enough.


    How interesting is it to learn martial arts?


    "Brother Ayou wrote me a letter saying that he wants to take the Xiucai exam, he is so smart, he will definitely pass the exam. Although I can''t take the Xiucai exam, I can''t hold him back, so I have to read more books. Yes."


    The letters that Brother Ayou wrote to her were brilliant, but the letters he wrote in the past were always running accounts.


    When I am old, I will be ashamed to take out these letters and look at them.


    Xiao Ayu spoke in a serious manner, not paying attention at all, Wang Wulang''s mouth was already wide open.


    The ?? buns almost fell out.


    How old is Qin Huai this year? Are you 8 years old?


    Actually took the exam for a scholar?


    Wang Wulang suddenly realized why Ama was so angry yesterday, especially because of the second uncle.


    Grandma must have read Qin Huai''s letter.


    Even a small child can be admitted to a scholar, but his second uncle was only admitted when he was in his 30s, and he was still a little nervous.


    Grandma must be out of balance.


    Wang Wulang immediately decided that he had to perform well during this time, and don''t be caught in the pigtails by the grandma.


    Let the second uncle bear the storm!


    But Wang Wulang''s plan to stay silently to study was unsuccessful, because after the meal, Mrs. Wang took a look around at home and decided to bring Xiao Ayu and Wang Wulang with him.


    Take them to see the progress of the sugarcane workshop in the village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： sugar cane workshop

    Chapter 406 Sugar Cane Workshop


    The sugarcane workshop is very big, with four or five houses built in total, which form a large yard.


    These tools are made by Mrs. Wang based on the reference book given by the dumplings and combined with the specific conditions of the village.


    Many people in the village were guarding outside the workshop, and even Ouyang Changjing and others came to hear the news.


    They had quietly visited this sugar cane workshop before, and there were many things in it that they had never seen before, and they didn¡¯t know what they were used for.


    Mrs. Wang did not stop them, and showed them generously.


    "Aunt Wang, all the people who signed the papers in the village are here, do you see what the big guy can do?" The village chief''s daughter-in-law stepped forward and said to Aunt Wang with a smile.


    Mrs. Wang said to Wang Wulang next to her, "Do you remember what I said to you?"


    Wang Wulang swallowed his saliva and was very nervous: "Grandma...I..."


    He didn''t know whether he remembered it or not. After all, the time was too short, and he didn''t quite trust his memory.


    "I remember, I will remind Fifth Brother!" Xiao Ayu raised her hand high.


    Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes and gently pushed Xiao Ayu forward: "Good boy, let''s go."


    Before coming to the sugarcane workshop, Mrs. Wang took out the blueprints, showed them to Wang Wulang and Xiao Ayu, and taught them how to operate different tools.


    She herself didn''t plan to teach them one by one.


    When you are old and do everything yourself, you should not be exhausted.


    Wang Goro just felt a lot of pressure. If he made a mistake, would he screw up such a big event?


    If I knew earlier that he would not be in a hurry to come back, it was time for the big brother to come back!


    Speaking of which, in a few days, the rest of the Wang family should return.


    Wang Wulang resisted everyone''s gaze, pulled Xiao Ayu tightly, and bravely went into a room.


    The chopped sugar cane is ready, and there are two villagers who are in charge of helping, waiting by the side.


    "Goro?" Village Chief Hu shouted in a low voice.


    Wang Wulang covered his mouth with his hand, pretended to cough, and then began to say: "Next, I''ll show you that this is called a juicer¡ª"


    At the direction of Wang Wulang, the villager on the left picked up a few sugarcanes with their leaves removed and put them directly into the juicer.


    The villager on the right stepped on a pedal below. The movement was difficult at first, but soon became smoother and smoother. The pedal drove the interior of the entire juicer to rotate.


    Soon, everyone saw light yellow juice appearing at the front end of the juicer, rushing into the wooden barrel below.


    "This is sugar cane water. There is a connecting passage next to this wooden barrel, which can lead directly to the next room, everyone come with me-"


    Following Wang Wulang''s explanation, everyone was unconsciously attracted, and then followed Wang Wulang to the next door.


    Next door is the boiler room, where there are two barrels of sugarcane water that have been prepared and the residue that has been squeezed out.


    "This is the completely dried sugarcane residue, which can be used to feed livestock, used as fertilizer for the land, and can also be used as firewood, so it is not afraid of waste."


    The boiler room is where the sugarcane water is turned into sugarcane sugar, because when it comes to the secret recipe, Wang Goro is just talking about its role.


    Wang Wulang started from the brown sugar that had been boiled in the pot, and let everyone taste it. He took the opportunity to talk about the high-quality sugarcane grown in his village, and the quality of the cane sugar produced was also excellent.


    While talking, Wang Wulang got stuck again.


    Xiao Ayu took the opportunity to write a few words in the palm of his hand.


    Wang Goro patted his forehead and said hurriedly, "By the way, the sucrose we made can still be purified."


    "Purification?" The villagers onlookers were puzzled.


    Master Wan in the crowd looked at Wang Wulang and nodded, and whispered to Luo Fuzi next to him: "Most of the rural people use brown sugar, even white sugar, which is actually brown sugar. The wealthy people in Wanning City, Instead, white sugar is mostly used, and brown sugar is also available, could it be¡ª¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Wang Wulang say: "Our sucrose skills can make brown sugar, brown sugar, and even white sugar, and the cost is lower."


    As soon as these words came out, the villagers were all excited.


    The prices of these kinds of sugar are very different!


    If the sugarcane workshop in their village can really make white sugar, it will definitely be more profitable than growing high-quality grain.


    I¡¯m stuck, and the transitional chapters are deleted 800 times a day (Pain Masks)


    There is a bug ahead, Wang Chuangui had already set off to study, and the person who stayed in the village was Wang Chuanfu. No need to go back and read, just a few words, two or three sentences.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： stranger

    Chapter 407 Stranger


    "There is no need to hurry about the white sugar. First boil the brown sugar and brown sugar." Mr. Hu said that the villagers were very excited and hurriedly reassured them.


    After all, their village has no foundation right now, and the most powerful ones are the Wang family, and Magistrate Zhang who is not entirely on their side.


    Everyone knows the truth of ??the big tree attracts the wind. They should not be greedy for merit.


    If this has affected the Wang family, that would be a big sin.


    The villagers who came here all signed documents with the Wang family and the county government, and they knew how powerful it was, so naturally they didn¡¯t say much.


    "We all know that this is a major matter of whether our Hujia Village can get up, and of course we won''t be sloppy."


    "The sugarcane workshop has not yet officially started, and it is uncertain whether it is good or bad. It is better to be low-key."


    "It''s alright, even if it''s a loss, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is that we will grow more crops for two years, and these sugar canes will be used as snacks for the children."


    "Yes, we are reluctant to go to the sugar shop to buy candy, and we are not willing to make it ourselves?"


    Everyone talked a lot, and Wang Wulang had already gone to another house with Xiao Ayu.


    In this room, sucrose is used to make other items.


    There is also a small workshop for making maltose, which is done by the way in the small house next to it.


    "Wang family Wulang doesn''t look like a big man, and he speaks neatly. It seems that reading and writing is still beneficial." The old Ma clan looked at him, watching Wang Wulang speak more smoothly, he couldn''t help but nod and praise.


    Mrs. Hu also said with a smile: "In the past, I saw a few children in the Wang family being naughty, especially this Wang Wulang was the most lively. Today, it makes people look at it with admiration."


    Because of the many tools in the workshop, the villagers had never seen it before, so everyone came forward to study it out of curiosity.


    Naturally, nothing can be found.


    Wang Wulang completed his interpretation task, and Xiao Ayu took out a small gourd from his pocket.


    "Fifth brother, you''ve worked hard, drink some water." Xiao Ayu wanted to wipe off Wang Wulang''s sweat with a handkerchief again.


    Wang Wulang was very beautiful in his heart, he half squatted down and asked Xiao Ayu to help wipe it.


    On the other side, Mrs. Wang suddenly coughed.


    Wang Wulang hurriedly held Xiao Ayu''s hand: "Sister Ayu, I''ll do it myself, don''t tire you out."


    Xiao Ayu tilted his head: "But I don''t feel tired."


    Anyway, it was the fifth brother who was talking, and I just reminded me from time to time.


    Sometimes I forget it myself, but the dumpling is reminding me.


    "Okay, you all go to play, and the rest will come." The old man headed the two out.


    took out a handful of copper plates from his pocket, counted them in the palm of his hand, took back a few, and then handed it to Wang Wulang: "Go to Aunt Hua''s house to buy things by yourself, don''t hold it here."


    The husband of the Hua family also followed Wang Chuanman out to run the business. After seeing him for a while, he came back and became a businessman.


    Now, Mrs. Hua also opened a small grocery store in the village, where she usually sells needles, threads, and gadgets.


    Convenience for villagers.


    Wang Wulang picked up Xiao Ayu and left: "Good!"


    After they went out, Xiao Ayu looked at the dense crowd in the workshop and was very puzzled: "Fifth brother, Aunt Hua''s house doesn''t sell as many things as in the town. If you want to eat delicious food, I still have it here. Fruit, candied fruit, and sugar!"


    Dumplings will search in the mall for super cheap and delicious things, most of which are raw materials.


    Xiao Ayu will give these things to Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Wang will find another excuse and give them to Feng or Ma, and let them make all kinds of food.


    is not worse than the ones sold outside.


    "You don''t understand that, no matter how good your home is, it''s not as good as buying it!"


    Wang Wulang wanted to talk to Xiao Ayu when someone approached them.


    A man covering his mouth with a cloth came over and asked in a low voice, "Little fellow, do you know how the Wang family got there?"


    I had a big quarrel with a client yesterday and didn''t let me get off work. Before I got to get off work, I started bombarding indiscriminately. Social animals have no human rights!


    I''m so confused, I forgot to ask for leave for everyone, I''ll try my best to make up for yesterday''s.


    (¨ª_¨¬)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Liang Xue wants to see a doctor

    Chapter 408 Liang Xue wants to see a doctor


    The man was sneaky, only showing a pair of cloudy eyes, looking malicious.


    Wang Goro subconsciously pulled out the slingshot attached to his waist and pushed Xiao Ayu behind him.


    "Where did you come from?" Wang Wulang asked sharply, looking around at the same time, thinking about how to quickly reach the adults.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not a bad person." The man was dumbfounded, but he didn''t remove the cloth covering his face.


    "Bad people don''t say they are bad people!" Little Ayu stuck his head out from behind Wang Wulang.


    "That''s right." Wang Wulang responded, turned sideways again, and said to Xiao Ayu in a low voice, "After I call one, two, three, run quickly."


    Xiao Ayu said in a lower voice, "Don''t be afraid of fifth brother, he should not be a bad person."


    Now there are many people guarding the entrance of the village, and strangers will not be casually put in.


    And, Uncle Chitu is in the haystack on the left.


    Uncle Red Snake is on the tree branch.


    and the new uncle''s family, there are also two on the roof.


    The lambs are grazing not far away.


    The ?? elf didn''t remind her either.


    No one responded, which means that the person in front of him must not be a bad person.


    Wang Wulang didn''t know that Xiao Ayu''s mind had already turned so much, and he was so nervous.


    "I can hear you two talking..." The man was helpless and removed the cloth from his face.


    Little Ayu found out that the man had a lot of blisters on his face, some red, some blue, and it looked like he was poisoned.


    Not only that, but he also has a circle of black lines on his neck, I don''t know what it is.


    "Come on, this person has a serious disease!" At this moment, Wang Wulang not only did not relax his vigilance, but instead hugged Xiao Ayu again.


    That person: "¡­"


    He just wanted to seek medical advice, why is it so difficult?


    Xiao Ayu asked Wang Wulang to put himself down, and then ran to Doctor Hu''s house.


    I didn''t see Dr. Hu.


    Instead, he saw Liang Xue who was drying herbs.


    "Sister Liang Xue, why are you here?"


    Liang Xue said, "It''s Ayu? There are a lot of visitors at home these days, so Master asked me to go to Dr. Hu''s house to dry the herbs first. Why are you here?"


    Wang Wulang muttered: "How can our family become hers?"


    Liang Xue heard it, but pretended not to hear it, and took out a small stool from the side for Xiao Ayu to sit on.


    "No need to sit, is Dr. Hu at home? We just saw a very special patient with a lot of bubbles growing on his body. I don''t know if it''s a problem." Thinking of that person, Xiao Ayu felt itchy all over, "He must be very uncomfortable. "


    "What kind of patient? I''ll take a look." Liang Xue has developed a real interest in studying medicine in the past few days, but the illnesses of the people in the village are similar, and there is no place for her at all.


    Finally got a difficult disease, of course she wanted to see it.


    "Sister Liang Xue, let''s wait for Doctor Hu to come. Or where is Grandpa, the genius doctor, I''ll look for it." Xiao Ayu was reluctant to let Liang Xue go.


    The Master said, I am not afraid of not knowing, I am afraid that only a little, that is the real misunderstanding.


    Xiao Ayu speaks straightforwardly and expresses very clearly. When Liang Xue understood it, he was naturally unhappy.


    But there was still a smile on his face: "I''ll go take a look. If I can''t handle it, I''ll go to the master. Or you can ask your little brother to go. Dr. Hu has gone out for a clinic, and he may not be able to come back today."


    Xiao Ayu: "Alright then."


    But when Xiao Ayu took Liang Xue out, he didn''t see that person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： small wooden house

    Chapter 409 Small Wooden House


    "Where''s the person?" Liang Xue followed Xiao Ayu to look outside, but she didn''t see that person.


    Wang Wulang said next to him: "Maybe I went to someone else, and that person is afraid that it is going to be infected, so I have to inform others. Sister Ayu, don''t walk around at Dr. Hu''s house first, I will come over after a while. ."


    said, Wang Wulang turned his head and ran.


    didn''t forget to stop the lamb who was pacing leisurely beside him: "Go protect Sister Ayu!"


    The lamb rolled his eyes at him.


    Little Ayu wasn''t in a hurry, she raised her head and asked, "Uncle Rabbit, where did that person go?"


    Chitu said nothing, but a stone appeared on the ground to the left of Xiao Ayu.


    signaled another way.


    Xiao Ayu was carrying a small skirt to look for it again.


    Liang Xue pulled her: "Forget it, don''t go. Now the village is busy with the sugar cane workshop. The adults are not here, and it will be too late if something happens."


    She has her own thoughts, but the premise is that she will not harm others.


    Xiao Ayu is the treasure of the village. If something happens, she can''t pay for her death.


    What''s more, she didn''t want Xiao Ayu to have any mistakes.


    "Sister Liang Xue, you are right." Xiao Ayu stopped and stopped moving forward.


    Liang Xuexi breathed a sigh of relief.


    saw Xiao Ayu bow his head and thought about it seriously.


    Then, she took Liang Xue''s hand back to Doctor Hu''s house and asked her to sit down on the small stool.


    patted the back of her hand and said earnestly, "Sister Liang Xue, wait here, I''ll be back in a while."


    Liang Xue: ?


    "Grandma said that girls who are already married but not yet engaged are precious and precious. You must be careful. I run fast, and I can go before I can."


    Liang Xue: "..." Listen, why is it so inappropriate.


    "I''ll follow the lamb to find it, and I''ll be back in a while."


    She didn''t feel any danger, and the elf also said that the person was not malicious. Of course, Xiao Ayu wasn''t afraid.


    But Sister Liang Xue was afraid, so she couldn''t take Sister Liang Xue there.


    You can''t force others to do things you don''t want. This is what my mother taught me.


    Seeing that Xiao Ayu was about to leave by herself, Liang Xue had no choice but to follow.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go together."


    went to the door and picked up a large pestle.


    Xiao Ayu was curious: "Sister Liang Xue, aren''t you afraid?"


    Liang Xue "...I said I was afraid, so you won''t go?"


    Xiao Ayu glanced at the stool.


    "Let''s go." Liang Xue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The two walked along the path, and not long after, they found a man who had fainted by the canal.


    was the one who covered his face before.


    Liang Xue hurriedly stepped forward to check, and with a hand, she hurriedly shrank back.


    Xiao Ayu saw her expression, her mouth deflated: "Sister Liang Xue, is he dead?"


    woo, she''s late.


    Sad for a moment, Xiao Ayu turned her head and left.


    "Where are you going?" Liang Xue had no choice but to stop Xiao Ayu.


    "I''m going to ask Grandpa the carpenter if there are any more small wooden houses at home, so I can put up this poor uncle." Xiao Ayu said, and wiped away tears.


    Liang Xue: "...Small wooden house? You said, it wouldn''t be a coffin, right?"


    Who knows, Liang Xue''s voice just fell, and the person who was unconscious suddenly stretched out a hand, shaking non-stop.


    "It, actually, I still have help¡ª"


    Liang Xue was startled, fell to the ground, stretched out his feet, and the man was kicked.


    "Pop".


    rolled directly into the canal.


    Xiao Ayu opened his mouth and said hesitantly, "Now, do you still want a small wooden house?"


    I feel more needed.


    Liang Xue: "¡­"


    Unexpectedly, the first step of her kindness as a doctor died before she could exert her charm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： come to the rescue

    Chapter 410 Come to the rescue


    In the end, it was the lamb, who attracted the two villagers who were working beside him, and the two of them picked up the man who had completely fainted.


    One stayed where he was, while the other turned his head and ran to look for Village Chief Hu.


    "Uncle Ade, why don''t you take him to Doctor Hu''s house?"


    Xiao Ayu looked in front of the fainted man and found that his chest was still up and down, so he didn''t plan to look for the coffin.


    The villager called Ade looked at Xiao Ayu, lowered his voice and said to him: "Ayu, you forgot, our village doesn''t pick up these unconscious and injured people, what if they are bad people?"


    Speaking of which, in the past two years, they have encountered such injured people in their villages, but not every time they find it is good.


    Later, they had a tacit understanding. When they met those injured outside, they could pretend that they didn''t see it and then pretend they didn''t see it. There was really no way to do it. Then they had to look at them before talking about it.


    Otherwise, what should we do if we lead the wolf into the room?


    ¡¾It is good for the villagers to be so vigilant, Ayu, you can also learn something. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu replied in his heart: "But don''t I have you? Even if I encounter bad people, I''m not afraid!"


    This is Xiao Ayu''s confidence.


    ¡¾Even if you don¡¯t have to be afraid, but you have to think about it. There are some people who care about you and don¡¯t know who is protecting you behind you. Do you want them to worry about you? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu lowered his head and reflected on the series of actions he had just made.


    It seems that she is indeed a little impulsive.


    For example, Sister Liang Xue is worried about her.


    "I know I was wrong. Next time, I will definitely be with adults."


    ¡¾If you know something is wrong, you have to know how to correct it. You can¡¯t just say it¡¯s wrong. ¡¿ Tuanzi took the opportunity to teach again.


    Little Ayu nodded obediently.


    In the small notebook in my heart, I wrote down another growth rule.


    Huad saw that Xiao Ayu didn''t speak, and thought it was his tone just now.


    hurriedly remedied: "Ayu, you know that you want to save people, it''s still very good, you are a kind and good boy."


    "Thank you Uncle Ade for your compliment. I will remember your words and learn from you next time. I will go to the village chief grandpa first." Xiao Ayu said it very seriously.


    Looking at the little Ayu, and seriously talking to himself about reflection, Hu Ade''s heart softened.


    is better than someone else''s child.


    It''s like those leather monkeys in their house, who can say ten sentences on top of one sentence.


    Even if you make a mistake and get beaten up and admit your mistake, you can make the same mistake next time.


    Huad was sighing with emotion, when another villager came back at the head, along with Liang Xue, Hu Xiaotong and Xue Shenyi.


    Doctor Xue briefly showed the man and said, "It''s okay, it shouldn''t be a contagious disease."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Ayu also patted his chest.


    "That''s great, it would be ugly if I had such a cute little face with blisters like that."


    The person who just woke up faintly, almost rolled his eyes and fainted: "..." Is he that ugly?


    Two villagers wanted to carry people to Lao Wang''s house.


    Shenyi Xue raised his hand to stop it: "Doctor Hu''s house is near, carry it to their house, the Wang family can''t make room now."


    Other than the people in the village to go to the hospital, Mrs. Wang clearly forbids other people from coming, and only allows Doctor Xue to practice medicine outside.


    Shenyi Xue built a small grass hut under the yellow horn tree at the entrance of the village, where he usually sits for consultation.


    But whether to diagnose or not depends on his mood.


    "Take it to the grass hut." Hu Xiaotong said suddenly.


    In case that person''s illness is contagious, it is also convenient to separate them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Sharp little Ayu

    Chapter 411 Sharp little Ayu


    The man was carried into the grass hut. The grass hut is really a very simple shed. It leaks the sun during the day and shows the moonlight at night.


    Wind and rain, you can get in.


    Inside is a plank made of two wooden stools.


    "Shen Doctor Xue, we still have something to do in the field, so let''s go first." Hu Ade greeted another villager and left.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to join in the fun to watch, but was also stopped by Liang Xue.


    "Ayu, you go to your fifth brother to play first. Later I will take you up the mountain to collect herbs. There are delicious fruits ripening at the back of the mountain, and many wild flowers are blooming beautifully." Liang Xue pushed Xiao Ayu outside. , don''t let her in.


    I was afraid that the person''s disease was contagious, and it would be bad for Ayu.


    Xue Shenyi came out of the shed and threw a handful of herbs to Xiao Ayu.


    "Take it back, let your grandma boil some hot water, take a bath, and soak your clothes."


    Xiao Ayu: "Grandpa, the doctor, is that uncle really contagious?"


    Shen Doctor Xue inserted the dog-beating stick into the belt around his waist, and replied casually, "No, go and get rid of the bad luck."


    The person lying in the shed: "?"


    Shen Doctor Xue said to Liang Xue, who was beside him, "There are still two medicines left. I don''t know if Dr. Hu''s family has any. You can go with Xiaotong to see."


    Saying that, Doctor Xue read out the names of the two herbs again.


    Hu Xiaotong hurriedly said: "Doctor Xue, we don''t have these two herbs in our family. Do we need them urgently? We have to go to the mountains to pick them up. There should be no hills here. We have to walk to Shanyang Village."


    "Then go, and ask two villagers to go."


    Xue Shenyi said, went back into the shed, and touched the waist of the man who was temporarily unable to move.


    took out a silver bag, took out a piece of silver from it, about a weight or two.


    threw it to Hu Xiaotong: "You go to your house to exchange some broken copper plates, and whoever accompanies you to collect herbs in the mountains, you will give it to anyone. These should be your reward for collecting herbs."


    Xue Shenyi has always been straightforward, and Hu Xiaotong is used to it.


    Anyway, the silver was taken by Xue Shenyi, who cares.


    Liang Xue will also follow, but the mountain on the other side of Shanyang Village is relatively steep.


    Don''t let Xiao Ayu follow him.


    Xiao Ayu waved his hand: "I know, I won''t go to places that are too dangerous."


    can not delay everyone''s business.


    But Xiao Ayu still took out two fruits from his pocket that quenched both thirst and hunger.


    Hu Xiaotong has two smaller ones, and Liang Xue has one larger one.


    "Hurry up and go back, be careful on the road." Little Ayu, like a little adult, originally wanted to pat them on the shoulder, but she was too short, so she could only pat them on the back symbolically.


    Both of them were dumbfounded, but nodded in agreement.


    When Hu Xiaotong and Liang Xue left, Xiao Ayu also said to Xiao Yang, "Let''s go home too, the family is busy now."


    When they were halfway through, Xiao Ayu asked Tuanzi: "Elf, did Grandpa, the genius doctor, deliberately set us aside? Is there something wrong with that person?"


    Danzi was surprised by Xiao Ayu''s keenness: [Why do you say that? ¡¿


    "Because eldest brother told me that Grandpa, the genius doctor, hates seeing a doctor for someone he doesn''t know the most, and he always takes Sister Liang Xue with him, but now he called Sister Liang Xue away, not the person in the shed. Is there a problem?"


    [Bao, you are so smart, but this is the business of adults, you don''t need to think so much. If you think too much, you will not grow taller. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu touched his head and shook his head: "No way, I''m so tall now! Other three-year-old children are not as tall as me!"


    [¡­] That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know that you are five years old.


    And five-year-olds are taller than you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： to question

    Chapter 412 Interrogation


    Tangyuan panting to find Xiao Ayu and take her back to Lao Wang''s house.


    The lamb cocked its mouth and nibbled at the radish given to it by an unknown villager, and slowly followed.


    When ?? was about to arrive, a villager greeted it: "Little sheep, come here, the new grass here is fresh and tender."


    The lamb looked at it and didn''t want to go.


    Humph, don''t think it''s stupid, that''s because the villagers are lazy and don''t want to weed, so let it go.


    But he sniffed between his nose and looked at the human cub again to make sure she was not in danger, and passed.


    It is not an ordinary sheep, but eats the grass along the way from Hujia Village to Nanhe Town, and then from Nanhe Town to Yongding County.


    In the end, it was decided that besides the grass in the yard in Laowangjia Town, the grass in Hujia Village was the best.


    It doesn''t smell like that outside.


    When it went, it found that the Spiritual Treasure Mouse was lying in a pile of grass, upside down, holding a small sweet potato less than two inches in its arms, which was clearly planted by the villagers.


    And next to the Spirit-Testing Treasure Mouse, there were actually seven or eight ordinary mice, all humming and gnawing at the grass roots.


    Lamb: ?


    The villagers laughed and said, "A-Yu is really a blessing. In the past years, our village was poor and there were not many mice. When they came, they were caught and eaten for meat. The mice have been a headache for the past two years. Ah Yu found this precious mouse again, and managed the mice in the village obediently."


    Another person said: "Isn''t it true, there is no shortage of food in the village, and these mice can help gnaw the grass roots, I don''t know how much trouble is saved. I usually have old vegetables at home, potato skins, sweet potato skins, fish heads and so on. When we go to the place, there is not so much stinky smell in the village anymore."


    "Last time someone came to our village and was shocked to see the mice nibbling the grass roots for us."


    "Haha, I''d be startled if I hadn''t watched them become obedient a little bit."


    "It''s all good for Ayu, and the mice that I have raised are all good."


    The Lingbao Rat seems to be able to hear that everyone is praising it, his little head is raised, and he is very angry.


    Instead, it was a lamb. After seeing the group of mice, a sense of crisis arose.


    It walked over and sat on the tail of the Spirit-Sensing Rat. The Spirit-Sensing Rat squeaked out, but did not dare to move.


    The lamb hummed and graze, and the sheep glanced at the "conscientious" mice, and the eyeballs wandered.


    Xiao Ayu over there came to Wang''s house, and seeing that Mrs. Wang had gone back, she told about the people she met.


    Mrs. Wang asked, "Your fifth brother went to call the village chief? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    The village chief was at the sugarcane workshop. Mrs. Wang took care of everything there, and temporarily arranged for more than 20 villagers to work in the workshop, and the villagers dispersed.


    Where did you meet Wang Goro?


    "Maybe the fifth brother has gone wrong with everyone." Little Ayu raised his foot and was about to leave, "Then I will find the fifth brother."


    Could it be that the fifth brother was so excited that he forgot how to get to the village?


    Oops, Fifth Brother is really careless.


    "Ah!" At this moment, Wang Wulang, who was in a dirt pit in the village, sneezed fiercely and accidentally fell back halfway.


    God kills, I don''t know which one is immoral, dug a pit two feet deep on the trail, sealed the soil, and covered the grass.


    He almost fell to his death!


    shouted for a long time but no one answered.


    Wang Wulang rubbed his nose and said resentfully, "I need to learn ordinary kung fu quickly, and then learn light kung fu, so as to avoid this situation in the future."


    Just then, Village Chief Hu and his party came over.


    is discussing about the workshop.


    "With this workshop in our village, we won''t have to worry about making a living in the future. Even if we can''t make a fortune, with this skill, we won''t starve to death."


    "It''s still the same sentence, the old Wang''s family is kind, there is nothing to hide, such a good skill, it is not too much to be a family heirloom, but it is given to the village."


    "Yeah, they only occupy 20% of the workshop, and 30% are distributed to the ancestral hall in the village, and the rest are distributed to other villagers. I don''t think I can do it like this."


    "We also have to reciprocate. In any case, we have to protect the Wang family, and we have to protect our lives!"


    Village Chief Hu had the lowest rank in front of the clan elders, so he just nodded when he heard the words.


    Suddenly, he saw a big hole in the ground in front of him, and wondered, "Isn''t that a well that was dug the day before yesterday, why did it leak? Where''s the wooden sign next to it?"


    "I''m afraid the wind was strong last night and it blew it away." Someone said.


    The voice just fell, and I heard Wang Wulang''s faint voice from the cellar: "Grandpa, the village chief, I fell inside..."


    He also said that a stranger with blisters on his face came to the village and was at Doctor Hu''s house, and asked Village Chief Hu to take a look.


    When everyone heard the outsider, their expressions changed greatly, and they hurriedly went to Doctor Hu''s house.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came to rescue, Wang Wulang: "?"


    What about ?? people?


    And in the grass hut under the yellow horn tree in the village, the person lying on the wooden board watched as Shenyi Xue tied himself up like a silkworm cocoon.


    This person: "?"


    He smiled wryly: "Doctor, I just have blisters on my face, I don''t need to treat like this, right?"


    "Are you a traitor of the Youlong clan?" Xue Shenyi said to himself regardless of the other''s suddenly stiff face, "It is rumored that the Youlong clan treats traitors very cruelly, and will use the most evil snake venom to mix poison, and the poisoner will start from the face and toes. Rotten, the body will eventually rot to only the internal organs, but people may not necessarily die.¡±


    The man couldn''t laugh: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I just strayed into the deep mountain and was bitten by a poisonous insect."


    "There is a holy dragon in the Youlong clan. It is rumored that the weight of the holy dragon is over 1,000 kilograms. The venom of the holy dragon can kill people instantly, but the saliva can contain any snake venom in the world." Xue Shenyi looked at him, "When you saw me, you thought that the holy dragon would meet. In this village, do you want to find an antidote in the village?"


    The man remained silent.


    If he hadn''t been bound by Shenyi Xue, he would have told the truth, but Shenyi Xue''s attitude made him understand that if he told the truth, he would die.


    He didn''t speak, and Xue Shenyi was not in a hurry.


    Instead, go to the side, pick up the dog-beating stick, and scrub it carefully in the copper dish next to it.


    When ?? was wiped for the third time, Village Chief Hu brought someone.


    They went to Dr. Hu''s house first and saw no one.


    Huad told them that the people were in the grass hut built by Doctor Xue.


    When he arrived at the grass hut, he happened to see Shenyi Xue holding a dog-beating stick and gesturing towards the person lying on the wooden board.


    Village Chief Hu ran over in three steps and two steps: "Xue Shenyi, Xue Shenyi, I can''t do it! This person has problems again, we don''t want to kill people without permission!"


    Xue Shenyi pretended to be taught, and took the dog-beating stick back.


    "I was abrupt." Xue Shenyi said.


    Village Chief Hu was very relieved to see Shenyi Xue cooperate with him so much. His words as a village chief are still very useful.


    Then, I heard God Doctor Xue say: "I was also in a hurry and couldn''t hold back. This man deliberately approached Ayu today. I just asked him. He originally wanted to abduct Ayu away."


    That person: ?


    Village Chief Hu rolled up his sleeves and greeted left and right: "Da Liu, go to your Uncle Wang''s house and get a big cage, enough to sink the pond! Xiao Liu, borrow the pig-killing knife from Butcher Hu''s house! Justice, Zhengyong, all of you. Go to the carpenter''s house to order a coffin, and one to get a **** to dig a hole¡ªforget it, what kind of coffin you want, find a cesspit that you don''t want, and throw it into it."


    That person: "!!"


    No, who is Ayu? He doesn''t even know him! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： smash the leg

    Chapter 413 Smashing the Leg


    The man originally thought that Village Chief Hu was just talking, but he was brutally torn from the wooden board.


    The two young descendants came out of nowhere, one dragged him by one thigh, the other pulled his half arm, and carried him out of the grass hut in a posture of dismembering the body by five horses.


    He grinned in pain.


    I felt like I was about to fall apart.


    He turned his eyes to Doctor Xue for help.


    Doctor Xue pretended not to see it.


    He knew that Doctor Xue wanted him to admit his identity.


    But he is a traitor of the Youlong Clan. If the rumors leak out, will he still be alive?


    Village Chief Hu saw that this man had not opened his mouth, so he took it by default.


    "Look at the sores on the top of his head and the pus on his feet. He doesn''t look like a good thing, maybe he''s just like the group before." Someone who was beside him kicked him hard.


    Mrs. Hu approached slowly with a cane and asked, "Is this person here to abduct Ayu?"


    "No, God Doctor Xue has already said that this person is sneaky and wants to trick Ayu to leave." Hu Daliu replied from the side, "Shen Doctor Xue has a good heart and wants to heal this person! According to me, Just chop him up and feed it to the dog."


    "Our village has built a school now, it''s outrageous to shout and kill." Mrs. Hu shook his head, and in the man''s expectant eyes, he continued, "Have all the hibernating snakes come out? Throw him to the snake. Go to the cave."


    That man''s eyes lit up, snakes, they are most afraid of snakes, but they are not afraid of snakes.


    As long as there are no holy envoys around, he is still very good at fighting snakes, not to mention snake caves, even snake temples.


    As a result, I heard Shenyi Xue say: "Those snakes are the heroes of the village, how can they let the snakes eat such a bad thing?"


    That person: ?


    A few people were discussing next to the man what to do with him.


    Some people say that they were dragged into a river to drown, some people said that they were thrown down a mountain and fell to their death, some people said that they were thrown to death by big stones, and some people said that they were thrown into a cesspool to suffocate to death.


    Hearing that, the man was terrified, only to feel that he had died a thousand eight hundred times.


    Is this just an ordinary village, not some bandit den?


    But they were just full of righteous indignation, and no one moved him for the time being, only kicked him from time to time.


    This person is still stubborn and dare not reveal his identity.


    As a result, Mrs. Wang, who heard the news, came, carrying a rolling pin in her hand, and was walking furiously.


    He heard her loud voice from far away: "Who is too long-lived to kidnap our little girl, and the old lady will kill him!"


    The man saw everyone make way, and a well-dressed old lady strode towards him.


    He thought to himself: Isn''t she a rural old lady who speaks fiercely, how can she be really moving?


    As a result, before the idea came to fruition, he saw the old lady raised her right hand high, and the rolling pin fell ruthlessly.


    !


    Crack¡ª


    The sound of bones shattering came clearly¡ª


    His right leg was broken.


    "Ah!!" The man was so painful that his eyes were about to pop out.


    The surrounding villagers all touched their teeth subconsciously, but they only felt their teeth hurt and their legs hurt.


    They all began to suspect that the old lady''s legs last year were not interrupted by the old lady?


    "You have eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and you don''t go outside to inquire about the name of our Hujia Village, and you dare to come to the village to steal treasures, the old lady told you to come in if you have a life, but go out if you don''t - Da Liu, go to the village and guard, the old lady will be here today. kill him!"


    "I didn''t want to kidnap, don''t beat me!" Seeing the old lady''s hand falling again, his panic surpassed his ability to think, he blurted out, "I''m not here to find Ayu, I''m here to find Shenglong!!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： what is holy dragon

    Chapter 414 What is the Holy Dragon


    There is a row of stools in front of the General Temple in Hujia Village.


    At the top sit Village Chief Hu, Mrs. Hu, Mr. Ma and others, and at the bottom sits the head of Lao Wang.


    Mrs. Wang stood at the front, looking at the man on the board.


    The person on the wooden board, the right leg is curled up in an abnormal posture, the left leg is straightened and placed next to it, and a rolling pin is tightly attached.


    It was obviously not summer yet, the man''s clothes were already soaked, and sweat kept dripping from his forehead.


    "You said your name is Heishi, from the Youlong Clan?" Madam Wang asked.


    Kuroishi endured the pain and replied, "Yes."


    "What did you mean by the holy dragon before?" Mrs. Wang walked around the board for half a circle, her voice slow and slow, "I think about it before answering, otherwise, let alone the second leg, the third one. Don''t even try to save your legs."


    Blackstone: "..." This is a bandit den, right? !


    "Accurately speaking, I am a traitor of the Youlong Clan. I came here to find¡ª"


    He thought about it for a long time, and was just about to speak, when suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air, and something shot straight at him.


    Blackstone''s body tightened instantly.


    He was already poisoned, and his right leg was broken. Even if he knew that someone wanted his life, he couldn''t escape.


    My life is over.


    he thought sadly.


    As a result, the next moment, I saw something appearing from the other end, paired with the thing in the air, not only blocked the approaching hidden weapon, but also unabated, shooting towards the direction where the hidden weapon came.


    "Hmm¡ª" A muffled sound came from a big tree not far away.


    A man fell heavily from a tree.


    Immediately fell into a coma.


    The villagers were startled.


    I hurried over to look, but saw a man dressed up like Blackstone.


    A chopstick was inserted in his chest, and the person had passed out.


    The villagers were dumbfounded.


    How is this going?


    "Amitabha." Yun Zhi walked out from the crowd with a very modest expression, "The poor monk has a slippery hand, sins and sins."


    Villagers: ¡­


    If the master didn''t swallow the chicken leg in his mouth while he was talking, and rubbed the remaining chopstick on the sleeve of the person next to him, they would have believed it.


    Mrs. Wang: "Boss, look at the person first, and let''s talk about saving it."


    Wang Chuanfu hurried over and squatted in front of the unconscious man.


    "Now we can talk." Mrs. Wang kicked the board with her feet.


    Blackstone has completely believed that the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in this village is definitely not something that he, a little traitor, can do wrong.


    So I explained it honestly.


    "Speaking of which we, the Dragon Clan, formed 800 years ago, a chance by chance¡ª"


    Halfway through his words, Mrs. Wang stepped on his injured leg.


    Everyone heard his screams.


    Then he silently turned his head away.


    Especially Hu San, who looked at Hu San¡¯s legs from time to time.


    It seems that over the years, Aunt Wang and her daughter-in-law have quarreled, and she really kept her hand.


    Otherwise, his daughter-in-law might have been paralyzed in bed long ago.


    Blackstone: "I said, I said, I''m here to find the holy dragon! The more poisonous we are, the more we are dying, the more we can perceive the traces of the holy dragon, and we usually look for the feeling in our hearts to find the holy dragon. ."


    Actually, Hei Shi was not sure that the holy dragon was here, and he was even at a loss, but after walking to this mountain range, there was a faint feeling in his heart that told him to go this way.


    Even if they reach the holy dragon, there is a high probability that they will be swallowed by the holy dragon.


    Anyway, there is no traitor, and it was finally saved by the holy dragon.


    "The holy dragon he mentioned, wouldn''t it be us¡ª?" The villagers whispered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Reply message

    Chapter 415 Reply to Message


    Blackstone didn''t notice at all, the expressions of the villagers had changed, and they were still telling their own tragic stories.


    There is no doubt that the holy dragon that he has lived for hundreds of years, has infinite strength, is more than 10 feet long, and eats thousands of pounds of food every day is the holy dragon who was killed by Xiao Ayu at the beginning.


    Originally, the villagers were still muttering in their hearts. At that time, the mountains were covered by heavy snow, and the snakes were going to hibernate. How could they come out?


    The older they are, the more they have to hibernate, because when they move, they will consume a lot, but there is not enough food to supplement them in winter.


    Especially that the giant python was killed by Xiao Ayu in the end. The old Wang family never concealed this.


    Everyone used to think that it was a benefit that was deliberately arranged by the gods and was specially brought by the little lucky star Ayu.


    Later, Xiao Ayu brought more and more blessings to the village, and everyone was more convinced.


    There are even a few families in the village who quietly lit a few ever-bright lights for Xiao Ayu on the Puji Temple, wanting to bless her with a smooth life.


    completely treated her as a fairy and became a little fairy child.


    Now hearing Blackstone say this, everyone thinks that the holy dragon must have lived too long, so he wants to find a place to die.


    Unfortunately, I found Lao Wang''s house.


    was just killed by Xiao Ayu.


    Or it was about to die.


    However, in the hearts of the villagers, this statement is not very tenable.


    "After I got here, I felt the faint breath of the holy dragon. If it seems to be absent, I''m not sure." Heishi swallowed and continued, "But my illness is really serious, and I''m not sure. The solution is to continue procrastinating, so I have no choice but to come to the village first and find a doctor to see me."


    When he said this, he didn''t find the eyes of the villagers, and they didn''t put them on him.


    Everyone is thinking, what kind of holy dragon is going to eat people.


    And what if they ate the holy dragon that ate people?


    Unsurprisingly, they thought of the original Shanyang Village.


    Especially those who have eaten dolls are simply insane and cannot be called human at all.


    Will they be affected?


    Will ?? become such a horrible person?


    The timid woman has already vomited by picking her throat.


    Mrs. Wang said lightly, "Dogs love to eat shit, and there are several families in the village who used to love dog meat."


    The rest, Mrs. Wang didn''t say anything.


    But Wang Wulang, who is fast-eyed and quick-witted, blurted out before others stopped him: "Doesn''t that mean people eat **** too?"


    Two villagers who have eaten dog meat: "¡­"


    Don''t eat it, never eat it again.


    People who keep dogs usually don''t eat dog meat, but when the dog dies of old age, they don''t throw the meat away.


    is like the dead cattle, sheep and donkeys in the village. No one will bury them on the spot, but they will be reported to the village and town. After the official inspection is correct, they will be eaten.


    But Wang Wulang''s interjection still caused some pimples in the hearts of some villagers.


    If they were asked to choose again, they would still choose to eat the python meat without hesitation in the face of the whole family who were about to starve to death.


    In this year, life is the most important thing.


    It can be said that they will eat everything except cannibalism.


    But in the end, I still feel uneasy in my heart.


    Mrs. Hu said to Yun Zhi who was beside him: "This is the matter here, I would like to ask Master Yun Zhi to help him perform the ritual."


    Save those who are buried in the belly of the python.


    Yunzhi nodded: "Amitabha, the donor is a person of great kindness."


    After the information of ??Yulong Clan appeared, the villagers also began to worry, that the existence that sounds like a cult will come to the village in the future?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely find you." Mrs. Wang glanced at the man who was in a coma, "Take a good look at this man first, wait for him to wake up, and then make a confession. By the way, send someone to the county seat. , tell Master Zhang about this."


    The old horse''s eyes widened: "What, you still want to tell Master Zhang about this?!"


    She broke the legs of people, not afraid that people will sue him for killing innocent people?


    Mrs. Wang was righteous: "There are cults trying to infiltrate our Dachang, and the villagers of Hujia Village are not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and overcome strong enemies. Naturally, the next thing must be handed over to our impartial and selfless government. We are just ordinary villagers, how can we abuse it? lynching?"


    All the villagers: "..." This sounds right, but it feels wrong.


    Blackstone: "¡­"


    Ouyang Pei and the others looked complicated, Ouyang Changjing said in a low voice, "This old lady of the Wang family is definitely an extraordinary person."


    The villagers were busy reporting the news while dealing with Black Stone and the unconscious man.


    Doctor Xue also plans to leave.


    "Shenzhen Doctor Xue, let''s have a cup of tea at home." At some point, Mrs. Wang picked up the rolling pin and pressed it lightly on Doctor Xue''s shoulder. The force was not heavy, but Doctor Xue felt that she couldn''t move.


    Doctor Xue: "Then it is better to be respectful than to obey."


    A few people from Ouyang Changjing were in the village during this time, and they watched a lot of excitement. They were about to quietly follow Mrs. Wang to hear what happened to Doctor Xue.


    The person sent out a few days ago came back and said a few words in Ouyang Changjing''s ear.


    Ouyang Changjing glanced at the well-behaved little Ayu in the distance, and a heavy haze instantly appeared in his eyes.


    "I see."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked in the other direction. He could still feel obvious anger under his hurried steps.


    I''m not interested at all about old lady Wang''s gossip.


    Xiao Ayu was giving candy to two little babies in the village, and she was very beautiful when she heard their sweet tone of voice calling her sister Ayu.


    suddenly felt something, and glanced in the direction where Ouyang Changjing left.


    "Elf, are they leaving?" Xiao Ayu felt a little sad for some reason.


    ¡¾Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be leaving now. ¡¿


    Their plan to kidnap Ayu hasn''t been successful yet, how could they leave?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Follow Ayu to watch the fun

    Chapter 416 Follow Ayu to watch the fun


    When adults talk about things, the atmosphere is always serious. You talk to me, and you can''t understand many words. Xiao Ayu doesn''t like it.


    "Sister Ayu, let''s play babe!" A little baby girl wearing apron and open crotch pants hugged Xiao Ayu''s waist, sniffled and said, "Play babe!"


    Someone stepped forward and pulled the little baby away, picked up her sleeves, and rubbed it on the baby''s nose: "Don''t bother Sister Ayu, go and play by yourself."


    "Auntie, it''s okay, I can play with my younger siblings."


    has been a sister in the village for a long time, and finally waited until these younger brothers and sisters would call her sister, how could Xiao Ayu miss the opportunity?


    Aunt Hu''s second daughter-in-law had a big belly and pushed the pole next to her: "You go and play with Ayu and the others, and watch it."


    The villagers are all busy and don¡¯t have so many eyes to watch, so they can only let the children pay more attention.


    The pole nodded and followed.


    At the other end of the ??, Tang Yuan didn''t know when, he brought a flower basket from Lao Wang''s house, which contained all kinds of dry biscuits and dried fruits.


    Xiao Ayu saw this and immediately said: "Let''s go to the grass over there to play, the peach blossoms are blooming, and we eat under the peach tree, which is fragrant and beautiful."


    "Okay, eat!" The little dolls clapped their hands and laughed.


    A few greedy children heard it, and asked while drooling, "Sister Ayu, can we go over together?"


    Another said: "I don''t have anything to eat at home, but I can pick fruit for you, and I can also go catch fish, let''s grill fish and eat!"


    "Call your fifth brother, your fifth brother is the best at grilling fish."


    "If you want to say that you can eat the most, it is their Wang Jialulang, but Wang Liulang doesn''t seem to be back." Someone said regretfully.


    Xiao Ayu: "I didn''t see where the fifth brother was."


    Tangyuan said: "The fifth son was called away by the eldest lady just now, and asked him to go back and help."


    Originally, the dumplings were also going, so Feng asked her to accompany Ayu attentively.


    Of course, glutinous rice **** are better than taking care of people.


    Wang Goro often played and played, so he forgot about Xiao Ayu.


    A group of children giggled and went to the hillside.


    The villagers who were working saw Xiao Ayu and beckoned to call her over: "Ayu, take these sweet fruits. There are also these sugarcanes, which grow in the shade. They mature later than other sugarcanes, so eat them now. Just right."


    Some of their children pursed their lips and said, "Dad, why don''t you let me eat it? It turned out to be reserved for sister Ayu. Is sister Ayu your own child?"


    The villager burst into a chestnut and knocked on the child''s head: "Eat, eat, think about eating all day! You steal less food in the field! Ayu and the others spend so much money in the town, and the town is also There is no delicious sugar cane, why keep it for her?"


    The kid covered his head and ran: "I didn''t say anything!"


    When the other children saw it, they all laughed.


    There was only little Ayu, holding everything in his hands and walking to the child.


    "Brother Tie Zhu, leave this to you, I''m not hungry yet."


    "A-Yu, don''t listen to him, he just pretended to be pitiful. We already grow sugar cane in our own house, how can we miss his stuttering?" the villager said.


    The child also grinned: "Sister Ayu, I''m kidding you! I''m tired of eating sugar cane. I still like to eat the wild fruit in your field. It''s sweet and sour, just right."


    It¡¯s just the fruit in their fields. It¡¯s a pity to pick it now before it¡¯s really ripe.


    "I still have that fruit." Xiao Ayu wanted to get it in her pocket.


    made all the children laugh.


    "Sister Ayu is too deceitful, Tie Zhu just wants to deceive you, let''s go quickly, if it''s later, the adults in the family should call again."


    These children are very excited. Every time there are more people, going out with Sister Ayu, there will always be new harvests.


    They don''t want that sugar cane fruit, they just want to join in the fun.


    Wang Wulang said, following sister Ayu, it is possible to find a daughter-in-law!


    Hey, maybe it''s still a little fairy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： problem occurs

    Chapter 417 Something Happened


    A few people found a lawn with green grass, not far from the lawn is the river, and behind it is a peach forest.


    At this time, the peach blossoms are in full bloom, one is crowded with another, as if to join in the excitement of the turn of spring and summer.


    The fragrance of peach blossoms lingers around the tip of the nose, and together with the breeze, it makes up a full rural fun.


    "Sister Ayu, wait here, let''s go catch fish."


    Xiao Ayu: "It''s better not to go, the river is still cold now."


    Xiao Ayu is also worried that these brothers will fall into the river, although the river is not deep, there are some deep places.


    In the past, when they came to play by the river, no matter how few adults were around, there were no adults now, and Xiao Ayu was at a loss.


    "We are not afraid of the cold."


    A boy took off his coat and spread it on the ground.


    The other older children also took off their trousers and clothes, leaving a pair of shorts.


    The clothes that were taken off were piled together and spread out for the children, all as picnic mats.


    When the younger children were greedy, their saliva was dripping on the ground when they saw the dumplings being arranged.


    Xiao Ayu secretly took out some things in his pockets, and put more things on the mat.


    A little baby saw it and said with saliva, "Sister Ayu, there is a lot to eat!"


    She pointed at Xiao Ayu''s pocket with obvious longing in her eyes.


    Xiao Ayu''s hand that she wanted to take out suddenly shook.


    Oops, she was so elated when someone called her sister, she almost took too much.


    Her pockets don''t look like they can hold that much.


    "Spirit, you didn''t remind me today." She was about to be exposed.


    ¡¾It¡¯s okay, they found out, I will erase their memories. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu: "Erase the memory, will it have any effect?"


    ¡¾It doesn''t have a big impact, at most it makes them look like fools, and they won''t be able to eat, drink, and laugh in the future. ¡¿ Tuanzi said extremely ruthless.


    Xiao Ayu''s face suddenly collapsed: "...I will pay attention to it in the future, Elf, don''t turn them into fools."


    ¡¾Um. ¡¿


    With this little episode, Xiao Ayu was much more cautious in her actions, and she never touched her pocket from beginning to end, as if it had been hollowed out.


    Little Ayu didn''t know that there was a book floating in front of the dumplings in the space - "Don''t Let Your Doting Harm Your Children".


    Tuanzi decided to educate the cubs with indifference recently, lest the cubs not know the sky and the earth, always think that there are people around to protect them, do things very freely, and have no sense of awe.


    The children were eating, and the lambs followed slowly and found a fresh and tender grass, where they were feasting.


    Suddenly, someone shouted from outside: "Help, someone fell into the river!"


    The pole and the dumplings stood up instantly.


    "I''m going to call the adults, please let those children not go there first." The pole hurriedly said to the dumplings.


    Tangyuan said: "I run faster than you, you look at these children, I will come over in a moment."


    Only Xiao Ayu shouted at the peach blossom tree: "Uncle Rabbit, Uncle Rabbit, help me, save them!"


    However, Chitu, who had obeyed Xiao Ayu before, did not appear immediately this time.


    Little Ayu stomped on the spot in such a hurry.


    Xiao Ayu said, "You guys wait here, don''t run around."


    said to the pole again: "Sister Pole, look at them."


    After she finished speaking, she took three steps and two steps, and ran towards the river. Because she ran too fast, she fell heavily on the way.


    At this time, Chitu appeared and pulled Xiao Ayu up at once.


    Xiao Ayu said tearfully, "Uncle Rabbit, save them quickly."


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine." Chitu still comforted him in the end.


    Xiao Ayu was worried: "But they all called for help, someone fell into the river."


    falls into the river, but you will drown.


    Chitu: "He probably doesn''t want you to save him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： acquaintance

    Chapter 418 Acquaintances


    At this time, Tiezhu by the river turned to the child next to him while looking for the bamboo pole.


    "Look, take Sister Ayu out, there must be a lot of fun!"


    A child nodded: "Well, I believe it!"


    Another child said: "My grandma also said that sister Ayu is a little lucky star in our village. As long as I follow her, my father will not stop me from going out."


    The villagers of Hujia Village believe that as long as Ayu is there, no matter how much suffering, it can be turned into good luck.


    That is more effective than the Bodhisattva of Puji Temple!


    At this time, the person soaking in the river looked disheveled, desperately trying to reduce his presence when the children approached him.


    However, the fast-moving iron pillar arrived, and a bamboo pole hit him on the shoulder.


    Tie Zhu shouted: "Are you still awake? Do you have strength? Hurry up and grab the bamboo pole!"


    He simply turned himself over, trying to avoid the bamboo pole of Tiezhu, pretending that he was still in a coma.


    The water in that section of the river is relatively deep, but Tie Zhu dared to go over, but he was afraid that the man would bring himself into the water in a panic, so don¡¯t put himself in to save others.


    He wouldn''t mind if the villagers fell.


    "Come, come, an adult is here!" Several children were busy shouting.


    It turned out that the dumplings were running fast, and on the way, they saw an adult, who happened to be Hu San who knew water.


    Hu San shouted as he ran, "Don''t go over there, kids, be careful to fall into the river!"


    He thought it was a village child who entered, and when he reached the river, he didn''t even have time to take off his clothes, and jumped in with a thud.


    Xiao Ayu was very nervous, and was still discussing with the group. If she couldn''t save people, she would spend 50 points to exchange for a super swimming ring, and she could automatically find the position of the drowning person.


    Of course she was not allowed to use the ?? dumplings. When the thing came out, I really didn''t know how to explain it.


    You can tell by looking at the price. It is an ordinary thing, but it sold for a sky-high price.


    "You can''t watch people drown." Little Ayu bit her lip, craned her neck, and looked straight ahead.


    ¡¾Impossible to drown. ¡¿ Tuanzi said, ¡¾The water is not deep. ¡¿


    "The lovely people are already drowning."


    As soon as Xiao Ayu finished shouting, she saw Hu San walking directly over to the place where the man was submerged, and the water was only half waist deep.


    Of course, the children will definitely go under their heads.


    Hu San picked up the man, thinking he was dizzy from the water, and hurriedly dragged him to the shore.


    Seeing the people lying on the beach, everyone fell silent.


    Only a younger brother next to Xiao Ayu pointed at the man and said, "Sister Ayu, look, there are two sons of a **** on that person."


    Xiao Ayu said: "What a big bastard."


    The man was covering his face with his sleeves, but others saw it. There were two **** with a bigger head, and one bit the man''s leg.


    Another bit his center.


    The men present who understood, all tightened their legs subconsciously.


    looked at the man with obvious sympathy.


    What horrific thing happened to make it like this?


    Little Ayu doesn''t understand this, and there will be no good people to explain to these children.


    "After soaking in the water for a long time, I want to drink hot **** soup." Xiao Ayu said, stepped forward and pulled the man''s sleeves away.


    was caught off guard, and the man''s face was exposed.


    is a familiar face.


    Xiao Ayu recognized people very accurately, and blurted out: "Uncle Blood, why are you?"


    Blood Thirteen was stunned by the pain before, but now, he prefers to simply die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： look at each other

    Chapter 419 Looking at each other


    Other adults who heard the movement also came over one after another. They thought it was the children in the village who fell into the water, but after finding out that it was Blood Thirteen, everyone was neat and tied up.


    It has only been a year since the incident happened, but the villagers did not forget that the blood thirteen was rescued at the beginning, and finally a Jianghu sect was recruited, called the Blood Rain Pavilion.


    shouted and killed at their villagers.


    Later, it was the Qin family boy who came to the village, and the workers of the construction team, who solved the problem.


    Thanks to Blood Thirteen, he taught the villagers a good lesson.


    "Why isn''t this thing dead yet? It''s very fateful." The villagers felt unlucky.


    There were also people, looking at the **** who couldn''t even pull it off the thirteen crotch of the blood, and hid a smile that didn''t know whether to show it or not.


    "It''s all retribution."


    This mouthful, I am afraid that it will really be cut off from offspring.


    A daring woman saw it and spit at the side: "For doing the thing of revenge for kindness, this is God''s eyes, let the **** clean him up!"


    Bloody Thirteen, who was bound by five flowers, struggled to squeeze out a sentence: "Everyone - please give me a good time."


    This is really impossible to live!


    Blood Thirteen was really wronged. When he performed his first murder mission, he ended up with blood and ended up in Hujia Village.


    After finally recovering from the injury, he recruited the companions of the Blood Rain Pavilion, thinking of letting them take him back.


    In the end, he went back. Those **** had to provoke other villagers.


    In the end, the entire Blood Rain Pavilion fell apart, and many people lost their lives. Because he had never touched human blood and did not have much sense of belonging to the Blood Rain Pavilion, he was immediately driven away.


    But he also lost his job.


    Dachang couldn''t stay any longer, so he thought about going north, and before he could find a living in the north, he met a group of people looking for snakes.


    That group of people said they were understaffed, and made an exception to include him in the category, which was still a 500-year-old rule.


    Just like that, I got into the Youlong Clan by accident, and went to find the holy dragon together.


    In the eyes of Xue Shisan, what kind of a fart holy dragon is that, not a snake with a fat head and a fat head, but a python with a hundred pounds at best.


    They have to say that it is thousands of pounds, and they have lived for hundreds of years.


    Oh, funny.


    A group of people was on the other side of the mountain, looking for it for several months. During the period, they fought with various wild beasts, not to mention. Later, they encountered a snowstorm and were directly trapped in the cave.


    There is an underground river in the cave, in which there are all kinds of fish, and there are very big bastards.


    Blood Thirteen was attacked by several **** while he was sleeping. One of them bit his lifeline. He fainted in pain and fell into the underground river.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know why, I followed the river and floated to this village again!


    Xiao Ayu was very interested in the two sons of Xue Shisan, but as a result, Wang Wulang, who came over, covered his eyes.


    "Sister Ayu, see no evil, have you forgotten what Mr. taught?" Wang Wulang said hurriedly.


    Xiao Ayu: "But what can''t you watch Wang Ba?"


    Wang Goro: "There''s more than one **** here!"


    Blood Thirteen: "¡­"


    Why does it sound like he is scolding him so much?


    Blood Thirteen was placed in the courtyard of Hu Village Chief''s house, lying in a row with Heishi.


    Blackstone looked at Xue Shisan, and Xue Shisan also looked at him.


    Two people blurted out: "You are also a dragon--"


    At this moment, Hu Xiaotong, who was carrying a medicine box, came over, and saw the **** on Xue Shisan''s body at a glance, and his eyes lit up.


    "I''m afraid he''s been a **** for hundreds of years!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： know

    Chapter 420 Know


    Mrs. Wang originally suspected that Shenyi Xue and Heishi were old acquaintances, and that there was something about the holy dragon. As a result, she finally pried Shenyi Xue''s mouth open and planned to go to the village to discuss policies with the village chief Hu and others, and heard that they Jia Ayu picked up another person and came back.


    Mrs. Wang grabbed the head of Lao Wang next to her and left: "Old man, go and see!"


    When she arrived at the village chief''s house, Mrs. Wang saw Xiao Ayu in the middle of the crowd at a glance.


    "Ayu!" Mrs. Wang called to her.


    Xiao Ayu heard the sound and looked over, waving her small hand in response: "Hey, grandma, I''m here!"


    As soon as Mrs. Wang squeezed in, she heard the villagers next to her say, "Aunt Wang, we can understand that the Youlong Clan are just a bunch of idiots."


    "That is, if you say that you have raised a lot of snakes, the snakes are just snakes. It must be called the Youlong Clan, and you will die of laughter."


    "The python they raised didn''t hibernate well in winter, ran out to harm others, and ended up harming others and themselves. Those from the wandering dragon clan are still looking for them, and if they say that they are the first to find them, they can be their new patriarchs. Get up, isn''t Ayu from our village the first to find it?"


    It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t find it completely. That giant python, and now there is only a dried snake gallbladder left, has become a family heirloom of Dr. Hu¡¯s family.


    Some people rolled their eyes: "Come on, don''t scare Ayu--"


    Every one of you, and my sentence, finally made Mrs. Wang understand.


    Ganqing is when the children went to play in the water and rescued a blood thirteen who was bitten by a bastard.


    Blood Thirteen is a new member of the clan a few months ago, and Hei Shi is a traitor. Both of them are no longer loyal to the Youlong clan.


    Mrs. Wang: "..." The information she has spent a long time to get, is not as fast as a group of skin children.


    Not to mention Mrs. Wang, even Ouyang Changjing and others who asked people to come over to hear the news were all shocked by this series of developments.


    "Goro, take Ayu away." Mrs. Wang sighed in her heart and had to deal with this matter again.


    Xiao Ayu turned around three times in one step, still wanting to watch the fun, and was directly picked up by Wang Wulang, except for the crowd.


    As soon as we got outside the yard, I saw several new masters who also came here.


    One of the masters saw Wang Wulang, frowned and asked, "Which family''s child are you?"


    Wang Wulang knew that there were several masters in the village, and when he saw the masters, his scalp felt numb.


    stopped immediately and replied, "I belong to the Wang family."


    The Hu family has the most surnames in the Hu family village, followed by the Ma family. There are several other surnames, and the Wang family is the only one.


    The Master said, "You belong to the Wang family? Does your family have children to study in the village?"


    The village school officially announced the opening of the school yesterday, but it will take two days for each family to hand in the shuxiu and reorganize the school.


    The masters had already obtained the list of students who signed up, but there were no children of the Wang family on the list.


    Wang Wulang wanted to answer directly, but Xiao Ayu tugged at his ear: "Fifth brother, put me down, this is not a gentleman."


    Wang Wulang put down Xiao Ayu and bowed to several masters again.


    The tone is neither humble nor arrogant: "If you return to the master, several brothers in our family are currently studying at Qingmu School and Yang''s Private School in Nanhe Town."


    Several masters looked at each other and nodded calmly.


    This kid is reasonable.


    is just a master and still said: "There are differences between men and women. Are you over seven years old? Don''t be so close, so as not to make people talk."


    Wang Wulang blurted out: "My sister Ayu is not seven years old."


    Little Ayu muttered: "This master looks like fish tofu."


    Master Yang would not be so rigid.


    ¡¾¡­ Treasure, that¡¯s called pedantic. ¡¿


    At this time, the blood thirteen in the house of the village chief, directly sat up in shock while performing a dying disease.


    stared at Mrs. Wang, disbelieving: "What? Can you really save my life?!"


    Although he doesn''t have a wife, it doesn''t prevent him from wanting to keep his basic functions.


    Mrs. Wang: "Well, five hundred taels."


    "his-"


    The villagers took a deep breath.


    "Boom!"


    Xue Thirteen lay back, with a lifeless expression on his face: "Kill me, I''ll help you guys."


    Villagers: ¡°¡­¡±


    The heat makes me sad and Calvin


    I had a heat stroke when I went out to get the express, and the air conditioner gave me a cold when I came back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： give up

    Chapter 421 Give Up


    In the end, Doctor Xue came and said that Xue Thirteen could be completely cured, but he had to pay 500 taels.


    Because Doctor Xue was raised by the Wang family, the 500 taels were also recorded in the Wang family name.


    Blood Thirteen could not come out, so Mrs. Wang asked him to write an IOU. According to the salary of 10 taels a year, he taught the children martial arts in the school, and usually helped the Wang family to farm.


    Teaching in the village school, you don''t need to teach those skills, you can keep fit, you can cooperate with the teaching of Master Wan and Master Luo, and you can pass the test of the six arts of the gentleman.


    Mrs. Hu was a little worried, forcing people to work like this would be a scourge.


    In the end, before the words were finished, Xue Shisan hurriedly said: "No no no no no, I will never harm your hearts..."


    Blood Thirteen is a very principled person. If he does not give money, he will not beat people and kill people casually.


    Effortless?


    Moreover, he felt that these villagers were very good. Although they bullied him, blackmailed him, threatened him, and squeezed him, they must be good people.


    When Xue Shisan was talking, Mrs. Wang was quick-witted and threw something into his mouth.


    "What did you feed him?" Village Chief Hu asked.


    Old Mrs. Wang: "The poison through the intestines, the antidote once a month, otherwise the intestines will rot and die."


    Village Chief Hu: "!"


    When did this kind of thing exist in their village?


    Blood Thirteen wasn''t afraid at all, this old lady must be mocking him.


    In the countryside, where can there be any poison?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, blood thirteen opened his mouth, and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang took out another red pill and stuffed it into Xue Shisan''s mouth.


    As the pain in her stomach quickly eased, Madam Wang''s voice was like a whisper of a demon¡ª


    "Forgot to say, once a month, it starts now."


    Village Chief Hu couldn''t help but took a step back and looked at Mrs. Wang in astonishment.


    He didn''t usually offend Wang''s aunt, did he?


    Blood Thirteen: "..." If he didn''t believe it, he had to believe it.


    Shenyi Xue didn''t say a word, and other people didn''t know that the poison and antidote given by Mrs. Wang were actually the detoxification and beauty pills he studied.


    One for detoxification and one for beauty.


    is just not very authentic, the effect is too strong.


    After many years, Xue Thirteen married a wife and had children, and became a well-known Qiao Lang, and even his wife asked him what tricks he had.


    He smiled and replied, "Hujia Village is a good place to raise people."


    And now, the blood thirteen firmly believes that he has eaten the poison.


    Blood Thirteen was resolved, and the remaining Black Stone''s eyes trembled.


    I was afraid that Mrs. Wang would also stuff herself with a poison.


    But I heard Mrs. Wang say, "He doesn''t need to be fed, I only have one medicine."


    Kuroishi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old lady Wang said again: "Drag it out and bury it."


    Blackstone: "! I have poison myself!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he acted neatly and took out a bag from his pocket.


    found a black medicine from it and swallowed it.


    and then handed the rest to Mrs. Wang: "These are all poisons, but they can suppress my poisonous attacks. Once in three months, is that okay?"


    Mrs. Wang took it over.


    Village Chief Hu, who had not had time to react from the words of Mrs. Wang, turned to look at Heishi again.


    looked puzzled.


    This operation, he really did not understand.


    But the treatment of Black Stone was left to Hu Xiaotong.


    The snake venom on Heishi depends on the saliva of the holy dragon. If the holy dragon is gone, the snake gall may be useful.


    All this will have to wait for Doctor Hu to come back.


    Heoishi almost cried with joy when he learned that he was saved.


    Snake venom will make him not have the will to die and endure pain for life, but now he doesn''t have to wait for death, and there is a possibility of detoxification, how can he be unhappy?


    Just vaguely, Heishi realized that since the people in this village can detoxify him, does it mean that they have controlled the holy dragon?


    Maybe, they are another Youlong clan, but they were hidden so deeply that he didn''t find them for a while.


    Doctor Hu was not there, so Hu Xiaotong simply followed Old Madam Wang''s trick. First, Shishi asked for 300 taels, and then asked the other party to sign the paperwork before asking the villagers to carry him to his home.


    The villagers were worried about these two new recruits, and they called a few more descendants to guard them.


    Fortunately, both of them were too sick to move around. One was lying in Dr. Hu''s house, and the other was lying in the grass hut at the entrance of the village, which was convenient to take care of.


    Here, Xiao Ayu and Wang Wulang hurried back home after dealing with a few masters.


    met Ouyang Changjing on the road, he looked at Xiao Ayu with a very distressed expression, as if she was fragile porcelain.


    Xiao Ayu grinned at Ouyang Changjing: "Uncle, is there a little flower on my face?"


    Ouyang Changjing didn''t react: "What?"


    "Without Xiaohuahua, why are you staring at me all the time?" Xiao Ayu put her hand to her mouth, pretended to cough, and said solemnly, "Gentlemen don''t look at girls like that!"


    Ouyang Long Diameter: "¡­"


    This quirky taste is exactly the same as when Ruan Ruan was a child.


    Thinking of Ruan Ruan''s childhood and recalling the intelligence of his subordinates just now, Ouyang Changjing felt a pain in his heart.


    His two intelligence-checking subordinates are the best among the royal guards of the West Wind Kingdom, especially their intelligence-checking ability is top-notch, and many clues can be found.


    I thought that they would be overkill for the investigation, but unexpectedly, he really let him find out a lot of information that was deeply hidden.


    The little girl who looks like Ruan Ruan''s child is actually five years old!


    But she looked like she was only three or four years old, with ruddy complexion, bright eyes, and a happy face, as if innocent.


    However, the information found is that before she was adopted by the Wang family, she passed by the Palace of the King of Hell countless times, and some people began to consciously want to cultivate her evil thoughts since she was born.


    also cleverly used a group of children who did evil without knowing it to hide the murderer behind the scenes.


    This is by no means a small 9-pin sesame sensory can do.


    Ouyang Changjing walked in front of Xiao Ayu, squatted down, and asked her, "Ayu, do you miss A Niang?"


    "Yes, but A-Niang wants to teach her son. She is very busy, so I don''t have to." Xiao Ayu looked at Ouyang Changjing, wiped a tear with her small hand, "Uncle, why are you crying? Do you miss A-Niang too? You can¡¯t cry even if you think about it, A-Niang said, you have to hide and cry when you cry, otherwise the bad people will see you and trick you into finding A-Niang and steal you!¡±


    Ouyang Changjing wanted to say that it was the mother who raised her until she was four years old, but seeing how carefree Xiao Ayu looked, she didn''t want to mention that person again.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why the Wang family wanted to protect her, even if they knew that their status was not low, he did not intend to let go.


    Now is really not a good time to pick up the little girl.


    Before that, he had to find out Ayu''s "grandmother".


    That personal maid who once accompanied Ruan Ruan for more than 20 years!


    But he has no time to stay and check.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： identity

    Chapter 422 Identity


    Originally Ayu''s identity, Qin Huai had already concealed it, starting from the local household registration, and working with Zhang Zhan to change it layer by layer.


    As long as someone doubts her identity, she will never find any problems when checking her household registration.


    Then Mrs. Qin tried to cover it up and replaced the existence of Ayu in Xie''s house with another child who died young.


    Mr. Xie is a romantic, there are many concubines in the house, and there are several in the house, and even the maids in the house have been poisoned by him.


    It''s just that Master Xie''s family is a big family, and he doesn''t recognize any other children except the children born to his wife and aunt.


    Therefore, Master Xie originally had seven daughters, but the mansion only recognized three, and Xiao Ayu''s third young lady was just a word of mouth.


    When little Ayu was sent away, there happened to be another maid''s daughter in the house who died and was thrown into the mass grave.


    That daughter was secretly raised by a maid, and even the Master of the Xie Mansion didn''t know about it, so she was naturally tough.


    Whoever goes to check will only find that child.


    But they met Ouyang Changjing, and they recognized at a glance that Xiao Ayu''s appearance was the same as Ruan Ruan''s childhood. Naturally, they would not follow the established clues to investigate, but reversed.


    In addition, Mrs. Wang was so soft-hearted that she couldn''t bear Ayu to miss possible relatives, and she did not insist on Ayu''s identity, which gave Ouyang a chance to investigate.


    After checking, I actually found the things that Ayu''s "grandmother" pawned out, including a token belonging to Ruan Ruan.


    After ??, it was logical to find out the identity of the aunt and aunt of Xie''s house - Ruan Ruan''s personal maid Hanzhi.


    They thought that Ruan Ruan had become the aunt of Master Xie''s house, or that the child was unfortunately bought by Xie''s house, but they never thought that the aunt turned out to be Ruan Ruan''s maid.


    After seeing Xiao Ayu, Ouyang Changjing just touched her head lovingly and let her play by herself.


    Then he returned to the temporarily rented farmer''s house and discussed with Ouyang Pei and others.


    Ouyang Pei also got the information, and he said, "Hanzhi is the only one around Ruan Ruan who doesn''t know martial arts. Could it be that Ruan Ruan was trapped in a prison and could not protect himself, let alone the child, so he let Hanzhi bring the child to Xie Ruan. Residence?"


    "I don''t think there is such a possibility. From the intelligence point of view, Hanzhi''s life in Xie''s house was not so difficult at first. Ruan Ruan was afraid that in order to raise his children, he gave most of his net worth to the master of Xie''s house." Ouyang Changxing said, "Five years ago, the Xie Mansion was just an ordinary big family in the East Neighboring County, and it was the kind of family that fell into the middle of the road, and the official position he bought had no real power. After Hanzhi became a concubine, the Xie Mansion suddenly rose up, and even He also rebuilt Xie''s mansion, and there are scenes of spending a fortune for the beauty in the street."


    It is obvious that Xie''s house, which was once impoverished, suddenly became rich because of the family property that Hanzhi brought.


    However, Master Xie¡¯s family didn¡¯t pay much attention to Hanzhi, and he didn¡¯t even feel much gratitude. Otherwise, Hanzhi and Ayu would not have had such a miserable life.


    Then the problem is, a maid who has been by the princess''s side for more than 20 years must have a vision that is not common to ordinary people.


    Why is it so miserable?


    No matter how weak you are, you shouldn''t let your child be abused like that.


    What''s more, money is confidence, and for the sake of money, Master Xie''s house shouldn''t be like this.


    Sylvia Lin said: "The matter has become clearer now, at least it can be proved that Ayu is Ruan Ruan''s child. On Hanzhi''s side, since there is no proof of death, we need to investigate again."


    "Ruan Ruan is not an irresponsible child. Even if he handed the child over to Hanzhi in a hurry at the time, it is impossible to ignore it for five years." Ouyang Changjing frowned, "There must be something we missed. already."


    Sylvia Lin: "You must not stay here any longer, leave some people to continue to investigate the matter of Hanzhi, and then send people to continue to look for Ruan Ruan''s news."


    The editor told me to prepare a small explosion, about a week later, at least ten chapters, I will try to save as many points as possible


    If everyone reacts well (that is, the background data is good, it is a bit miserable now, the ranking is crazy, it is relatively hanging), Xiaobao will arrange fifty chapters in half a month.


    A lot of votes, comments, and the ability to give rewards as appropriate, can improve the data, love you


    I''m saving the manuscript while writing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Grandpa is here

    Chapter 423 Grandpa is here


    Ouyang Changjing and a few people are going to return home. After all, Ouyang Changjing is still the prince of the West Wind Kingdom, and he has already received an edict from the old emperor two days ago, urging him to go back quickly.


    It was different from when he came. At this time, they had no intention to pick up Xiao Ayu.


    Because there are still many mysteries that have not been opened.


    If you rashly bring Ayu back to the West Wind Country, it may bring disaster to Ayu.


    They haven''t found out who is behind the scenes.


    Just before leaving, Ouyang Changjing and Ouyang Pei both left tokens for Xiao Ayu, namely jade pendant and longevity lock.


    Xiao Ayu is not interested in jade pendants, but rather likes the longevity lock inlaid with pink jade and carved into a peach pattern.


    Mrs. Wang nodded when she saw that she liked it and agreed with Xiao Ayu to accept it.


    "Ayu, you go outside to play first. Grandma and some uncles have something to talk about." Mrs. Wang said to little Ayu.


    "Okay." With a longevity lock on her neck, Xiao Ayu went out happily.


    When ?? ran to the door, he turned his head and asked Mrs. Wang, "Grandma, do you want to close the door for you?"


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "No, you can go play."


    Xiao Ayu did not go far, but ran to the village school.


    Today is the official opening day of the village school, and many children came here accompanied by their elders.


    The adults are basically either carrying a basket or carrying a backpack, and no one is empty-handed.


    ¡¾Bao, they are all your family, if they want to take you away, will you go with them? ¡¿


    Tuanzi saw that Xiao Ayu had never cared about Ouyang Changjing and the others, and he had no idea in his heart, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "This is my family, why should I leave?"


    ¡¾Then what if your aunt and grandma also agree? ¡¿


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, I''ve been good lately." Little Ayu didn''t believe it.


    There are many uncles and aunts in the village who often tell Grandma that they want her to be a child in someone else''s house.


    Grandma will scold them directly.


    Grandma likes her so much that she won''t give her to others.


    Not to mention Auntie.


    She is A-Niang''s favorite A-Yu baby.


    Therefore, Xiao Ayu is not worried at all.


    [¡­] Well, I¡¯m overthinking myself.


    Originally, I was worried that Zizi had an idea in his heart, but he deliberately held it back so that he would not know. I never thought that Zizi was really not worried.


    It was also Ouyang Changjing and others who were aggressive when they came, which made the group worried that they would forcefully take them away.


    But during this time, they hardly did anything, they just listened to the corners, sent some people to look around for news, and occasionally picked up flying pigeons to pass on books.


    After the arrival of ??, they found out key information, and the group wanted to follow them to learn more, but they were about to leave.


    Tuanzi also wanted to know whether the maid named Hanzhi was incapable of taking good care of the cub, or whether she did not want to take good care of her.


    Unfortunately, the information it grasps basically comes from the system world.


    In the original plot in the system world, the brat is the so-called heroine. She will grow up in Xie''s house with many disasters. When she is 5 years old, she will be bound to a portable space without a guardian. After some hardships, a happy life begins.


    Later, a traitor appeared in the system world, affecting other worlds, leading to the rebirth of a passerby, Xu Linglong. Xu Linglong''s momentary imagination was captured by Xie Changsheng in a distant world, and he thought that was the original story.


    In these two versions of the world, there was no mention of the maid named Hanzhi, and even the real mother of the cub did not appear.


    Tuanzi was thinking, when suddenly he saw the brat running forward quickly, and he shouted excitedly: "Grandpa, Brother Goudan, Brother Gouyu, Brother Goutou, Sister Lihua, Sister Xinghua, you are all here!"


    Little Ayu ran forward and rushed into the arms of the first old man.


    The old man Liu was reprimanding the children with a stern face. Hearing Xiao Ayu shouting, he hurriedly squatted down with a smile on his face like an old tree bark.


    hugged Xiao Ayu firmly.


    "Ayu, come here, grandpa see if he has gained weight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： much like

    Chapter 424 Very similar


    Not long after the old man Liu came, the rest of the old Wang family in the town also came back.


    In addition, the natal family of several daughters-in-law of the Lao Wang family also brought their children here.


    All came to the village school to go to school.


    Mrs Liu saw the old man Liu holding Xiao Ayu from a distance, and hurriedly stepped forward to take Xiao Ayu over: "Dad, your waist is not bad, don''t you hug her, Ayu has gained a lot of weight."


    "What fat is fat? Ayu is not much heavier than that goose feather. You mother-in-law doesn''t know how to let your child eat more. You keep saying that people are fat and fat. No matter how fat you are, can you be as fat as you were when you were young?!" Old man Liu blew his beard stare.


    Liu: "I''m not afraid that you will be tired?"


    "I''m not old enough to get tired so easily, don''t dangle in front of me, quickly take these scumbags away to me, making a fuss all the way, it''s annoying to watch!"


    Originally, it was the Qin family who wanted to bring the children here, but when they went down to the mountain village, many villagers also wanted to send the children over, but they were afraid that the Hujia village would not agree, so they went to find a relationship with the Qin family.


    In this kind of relationship, naturally, I hope that there will be less shackles and other things.


    The old man Liu naturally refused to agree, and made a fierce look, trying to drive those people away, and even offended some people with his words.


    Qin shi simply took him away.


    The Liu family sent all the children here, not because they wanted to be cheap, but because they wanted to come here and let the master choose, and the master would stay and study if he saw it.


    If it''s useless one by one, he won''t bother.


    In his opinion, he doesn''t care whether these puppies learn or not.


    It is their business to learn well, if not, they stay in the village and teach them how to farm.


    I won''t starve to death anyway.


    "Grandpa, I also want to watch the fun, I haven''t seen so many brothers and sisters!" Xiao Ayu pointed in the direction of the village school.


    The old man Liu hugged Xiao Ayu up again, and smiled wrinkled: "Okay, let''s go to the village school to see - what are you still doing, you want me to hug you? Just exhaust me and put you in the coffin. Hug enough!"


    In a word, the dog left and the others shivered.


    Xiao Ayu tilted her head to look at the old man Liu, looking puzzled.


    Liu old man: "Ayu, what are you doing looking at your grandfather?"


    "I think Grandpa and Grandma look alike!" Little Ayu pointed to herself, "I like Ayu very much."


    "Isn''t it good to like Ayu?"


    "Of course, the Master said that a good child will be liked by many people. If you all like me, it means that I am very good!"


    This made everyone around him laugh.


    The old man Liu laughed even more, his entire chest vibrating.


    "One more thing, Grandpa is very similar to Grandpa, but he''s very fierce to the family." Little Ayu clenched her fingers, secretly lied next to Old Man Liu''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I saw a lot of people. I don''t like my elder sister and younger sister at home. No matter who did something wrong, they always scold my elder sister and my younger sister, not my elder brother and younger brother. But grandma and grandpa are different¡ª"


    When Xiao Ayu said these words, many people around couldn''t help but put their heads aside.


    The village of Hujia is not bad. Under the butterfly effect of Xiao Ayu, although the bad habit of favoring sons over daughters still exists in the village, it is not too much.


    Other villages did not have a little lucky star to influence their thinking, and the performance of patriarchal preference was even more blatant.


    "Neither grandma nor grandpa likes anyone." Xiao Ayu finished the last sentence.


    Liu quickly wanted to cover her mouth.


    heard a burst of laughter from the side.


    That smile was like a lark in the mountains, a clear cry suddenly sounded.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw a carriage. I do not know when it had arrived at the gate of the village school, and a well-dressed girl stepped out from the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： new sister-in-law

    Chapter 425 New Sister-in-law


    The girl looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, with finely combed hair, with a bird strut on her head. When she walked, her skirt and stride didn''t move.


    The girl ?? is not a particularly beautiful person, but because of her gestures, she adds a bit of elegance and beauty to her.


    "Wow, good-looking sister!" Xiao Ayu forgot about everything else and just stared at the girl.


    "You''re Ayu, right? As Ziqing said, she''s a cute, smart, and lovable girl." The corner of the girl''s mouth twitched into a smile.


    Little Ayu quickly jumped off the old man Liu''s body, and ran quickly to the girl, raising her little head, unable to hide the surprise in her eyes.


    "Sister, you look so good-looking, your clothes are also good-looking, and your voice is good." Xiao Ayu saw the girl being amused by herself, and asked her, "But who are you talking about Ziqing? We don''t have any in our village. The man with that name."


    These words stopped the girl.


    no such person?


    "Ziqing is our eldest brother!" Wang Wulang quickly squeezed out of the crowd and said to little Ayu, "The eldest brother''s name is Wang Ziqing."


    Xiao Ayu''s mouth was opened into an O shape.


    She didn''t even know the name of her eldest brother.


    Isn¡¯t the elder brother Wang Dalang?


    Wang Goro blinked, but it was normal not to know, because before that, the names they registered on the household register were indeed all kinds of Lang.


    It''s just that Mrs. Wang felt that the eldest brother was about to kiss the master''s daughter, whether it was successful or not, at least he couldn''t bear the name of Wang Dalang.


    simply took and changed the names of their royal family members.


    is taken from the meaning of "Bright breeze shines on Junlan". The top one is naturally the eldest brother Wang Ziqing, followed by the second brother Wang Zifeng, and so on. Wang Wulang is called Wang Zizhao.


    But this is just a new name recorded on the household registration. They don''t usually call it that unless there are special occasions.


    Xiao Ayu suddenly realized: "It turned out to be the name of the big brother, I remember it!"


    She looked at the girl again: "Sister knows the big brother''s name, so are you my new sister-in-law?"


    Little Ayu knows that the elder brother and elder sister who have grown up can''t say each other''s names casually. If they knew it, it was probably the couple.


    This is what Xiao Ayu specifically asked her master, because she wants to prepare for marriage with brother Ayou in the future.


    The more prepared you are, the less you will ask and three questions in the future.


    She is such a witty treasure!


    The girl blushed for a while when she asked Xiao Ayu''s blunt words, and she could only cast her eyes for help to Wang Dalang behind.


    Wang Dalang also just moved all kinds of things from the carriage, all of which must be left in the village school.


    Seeing that his future wife was being questioned by his little sister, he hurried over to relieve the siege.


    "Ayu, don''t you want to go in and watch the fun? What are you doing outside? You can still go in now. Until tomorrow, the village school will have access control." Wang Dalang said to Xiao Ayu.


    Little Ayu really ran inside, and after a few steps, he came back, and took Old Man Liu''s hand and walked inside.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, come with me, I''m familiar with this place, let me tell you about it!"


    Wang Wulang covered his forehead: "...I just went in and took a look. How familiar can you be?"


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw two girls from the Liu family, looking inside curiously.


    The bigger pear flower was holding Xinghua''s hand, both of them were a little nervous.


    Wang Goro said, "Don''t be nervous, I''ll take you for a walk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Qu Shuqiu

    Chapter 426 Qu Shuqiu


    Mrs. Wang didn''t expect that Wang Dalang actually brought the object of his kiss to the village, which happened to be the most crowded time in the village.


    She called Liu Shi aside: "How did you become the fourth aunt? How could you let the woman come to the man''s house, they should say that we don''t understand the rules! Even if we were born with mud legs, we shouldn''t be so reckless. , like what?"


    This really made Liu feel aggrieved: "It wasn''t us who called, but we were halfway there, and this girl suddenly wanted to follow, and it would be even worse to drive people away directly."


    She didn''t expect that the bookkeeper''s daughter would be so bold. Don''t look at her soft and weak words at this time. When she persuaded Liu and others on the road before, she was really smart.


    makes you have no choice but to refuse.


    "Since people are here, let''s entertain them. Women suffer more from this kind of thing. Don''t let others suffer." Mrs. Wang urged.


    "I have already told my sister-in-law that she will take good care of her." After all, she is the sister-in-law''s daughter-in-law, so she will naturally be very dedicated.


    Looking at the attitude of the mother-in-law now, I am afraid that she has no objection to the bookkeeper, so Liu Shi will naturally not talk too much.


    The way their family behaves is different from other families. Anyway, what my mother-in-law says is right.


    The girl''s father is the head of Yongding County, and his surname is Qu. He was demoted to the head of the county due to the failure of the original Cao County captain.


    The original Qu Zhuzhu''s position was awkward, but he was a kind-hearted person, even if the people below were very anxious, for fear that he would be squeezed out of the position, Qu Zhuzhu did things happily.


    In addition to his steady work, he has won numerous awards from the magistrate Zhang. He also said that he is likely to be promoted to the county magistrate, from the ninth rank to the eighth rank.


    The villagers don''t understand these twists and turns, but they only know that Wang Dalang of the old Wang family said he had kissed him, and he was talking about the sons of officials, and they all envied him in private.


    That is an official, a master, and the great man of the Wang family is really extraordinary!


    Qu Shuqiu had long heard of the name of Hujia Village in Yongding County, just because they had spread the story of General Hu, and later heard that they had been saved from the previous snow disaster. General Hu''s blessing, some people say that there is a small lucky star in their village.


    But in Qu Shuqiu''s view, none of these matters.


    After she was picked up from the countryside, her father would occasionally talk about village affairs at home.


    Qu Zhuzhu has never been to Hujia Village, but he still knows a lot about this village.


    Because this village ranks last in various document records all the year round, it is a real poor county.


    However, there is another one in the last place, which has become the advantage of this village.


    In the past 80 years, the villagers in this village have never had a lawsuit, nor have there been any criminal lawsuits such as divorce, divorce, abandonment of children, and unfilial piety.


    Even under the greed of the previous county magistrate, the taxes were extremely heavy year after year, and every village had arrears and evasion of taxes, but this village was the only one who paid all the taxes every year.


    Such a style is really rare.


    Qu Shuqiu believes that there will be no such villages, either because the village is good at concealing it, or because they are extraordinarily hypocritical.


    Later, when paying taxes this year, she accidentally met Wang Dalang and found that although Wang Dalang was dressed simply, he spoke well and treated others politely.


    Not as hypocritical as those young masters, the villagers next to him were also generous.


    It can be seen that they are all from villagers, but they do not have the cowardly and miserable spirit of poor people.


    At that time, Qu Shuqiu identified Wang Dalang.


    A village that can raise such a group of people must be good, right?


    She was also curious as to why such a village existed.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Wang Dalang blushing, but he still handed him a glass of water: "Today there are so many people in the village that you may not have time to take care of you too much, so you should take care of it. This is the water of our village, and everyone in the village likes to drink it. , you try it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Extinguishing

    Chapter 427 Fire Fighting


    In fact, it is a bit inappropriate to give water in this way. It is better to invite people to the house and serve tea.


    It''s just that he was really busy today, and Wang Dalang was worried that Qu Shuqiu would be thirsty when he came by the carriage all the way.


    A little maid next to Qu Shuqiu came forward to take the water cup.


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink this!" Little Ayu got out of the village school and quickly stopped Wang Dalang, "Big brother, this water can''t be given to the pretty sister."


    Pretty sister hasn''t drank the water from their side, she will have diarrhea after drinking it.


    At that time, the pretty sister will definitely be embarrassed.


    This is still a reminder of the dumplings, and Xiao Ayu quickly skipped Sister Xinghua and Sister Lihua, and got out to stop it in time.


    "Beautiful sister, let me take you to drink hot tea. It''s tea made by my second aunt, and it''s delicious!" Little Ayu was about to pull Qu Shuqiu''s hand.


    "Miss, this is against the rules." The little maid said beside her.


    Before Qu Shuqiu could speak, the dumplings next to Xiao Ayu said to her, "You are also a girl, right? How can a girl teach the rules of the young lady, I think you are not following the rules!"


    The little maid looked at the dumplings angrily: "It''s just not in line with the rules, our master said, the young lady can''t behave badly today!"


    Lest her husband''s family find out that she is not well behaved and despise her.


    "What are the rules and regulations? We are girls to listen to the master''s words. We can''t let the master listen to us. Otherwise, you are a girl, or the master is a girl?"


    The little maid was so angry: "You are the¡ª"


    Qu Shuqiu stopped the little maid: "Chunfeng, don''t be unreasonable."


    After speaking, no matter how the little maid named Chunfeng reacted, she smiled at little Ayu: "I heard your elder brother say that your aunts are excellent at cooking, and I wanted to try it for a long time. Today, thanks to you, take me to have a cup of hot tea."


    One day, Xiao Ayu was praised by the family, and the arrogant expression on her face could not be hidden, she said like a treasure: "The aunt''s vinegar dish, the tea made by the second aunt, and the steamed buns and steamed buns made by the third aunt are all very good. Food. And my mother, um, my mother''s cooking skills are a little bit worse. Usually, everyone doesn''t let my mother cook, but my mother''s moon cakes are pretty good. When my birthday is over, beautiful sister Try again."


    Qu Shuqiu smiled and nodded regardless of whether she meant anything else.


    When Xiao Ayu dragged Qu Shuqiu to Wang''s house, she saw Liang Xue walking out of the door of Wang''s house.


    Liang Xue raised her head to see Qu Shuqiu, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then asked Xiao Ayu: "Ayu, this is¡ª"


    "Beautiful sister, is our new sister-in-law, and will marry the big brother in the future!" Xiao Ayu blurted out.


    Chunfeng said next to him again: "You little girl, you talk too much¡ª"


    The dumplings immediately made a "hmm", and actually suppressed Chunfeng''s words.


    Chunfeng snorted coldly and turned his head to the side.


    When she returns, she must report to the master. There is actually a girl who doesn''t understand the rules in this farmer''s family.


    Before the young lady gets married, she must drive this girl out first, so as not to ruin their young lady!


    Qu Shuqiu raised her head generously and looked at Liang Xue: "This girl is well, I''m Qu Shuqiu, I take the liberty to come to the door and disturb you."


    Liang Xue hid the emotions in her eyes and nodded hastily: "Miss Qu, well, my name is Liang Xue."


    After ??, Liang Xue didn''t know how to say it, so she could only pick up the backpack on the side, leave a sentence "I''m going out to collect medicine, Ayu, you entertain Miss Qu", and left immediately.


    is like running away.


    Qu Shuqiu looked at Liang Xue''s back with thought in her eyes.


    This girl looks like there is a story.


    "Sister Liang Xue is so strange today." Little Ayu muttered, and she forgot about it. She was affectionate and took Qu Shuqiu into the door.


    Feng was arranging meals at home, and sent Wang Chuanfuzhi around, asking him to buy more food and prepare it, so as not to neglect his future daughter-in-law.


    "Auntie, I''m pretty¡ªoh, I''ve brought Sister Qu home, do you still have Aunt Er''s tea?"


    After Xiao Ayu''s high-pitched voice, he heard a crackling sound in the kitchen.


    followed by Feng''s exclamation.


    "My son, are you alright?!" Wang Chuanfu was nervous for a while.


    "Leave me alone, put out the fire, don''t set the stove on fire!"


    Qu Shuqiu, who was still standing beside Xiao Ayu, lifted her skirt and rushed into the kitchen.


    Halfway through the road, I saw a water tank in front of the kitchen, I picked up the bucket without thinking, and scooped a bucket of water.


    As soon as she stepped into the stove, all she saw was a thick plume of smoke coming towards her face.


    Qu Shuqiu lifted the bucket to half waist, using her wrist forcefully, she lifted her arm and poured the water over with a rush.


    After the smoke cleared, they saw Wang Chuanfu hugging Feng Shi, and the two of them were half-squatting in front of the stove, drenched in a chill.


    They raised their heads and looked at Qu Shuqiu who was still carrying the bucket.


    couldn''t hold back, one shivered and the other sneezed.


    Like two quails hit by wind and rain.


    Xiao Ayu and Tang Yuan followed closely, one of them staring wider than the other.


    ¡¾Ah this¡­¡¿


    followed the spring breeze that rushed in, and slapped his forehead with two palms.


    "It''s over..."


    Miss, this marriage is about to fail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： satisfy

    Chapter 428 Satisfaction


    Qu Shuqiu was so resolute before, but now she is at a loss.


    Xiao Zhang, who heard the movement, came over to take a look, opened his mouth, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Do you want me to call my mother back?" Mrs. Zhang asked.


    Feng hurriedly brushed his hair back: "No, I''ll clean it up, his third aunt, please help me take care of this girl first."


    Seeing that Qu Shuqiu was stunned, Feng shi burst out laughing, and the shock and confusion in his heart also dissipated.


    "Don''t be afraid, I know you are kind, you go to the main room to sit first." Feng greeted Qu Shuqiu, and took Wang Chuanfu to the room to change clothes.


    Originally, the whole family was quite nervous, but after this oolong, it was much more relaxed.


    I thought that the daughter of the official family must be difficult to serve, and the dignified and virtuous appearance before, really gave people a sense of oppression.


    Now, seeing her reckless and enthusiastic appearance, she has a sense of intimacy.


    The only one who was nervous was Qu Shuqiu.


    She likes Wang Ziqing quite a bit. He is very sincere and not dull. Perhaps because he has a younger sister at home, he also respects himself very much.


    is not yet the kind of respect based on identity.


    Qu Shuqiu was nervous when she felt something swollen in her palm.


    At a glance, it was Xiao Ayu who stuffed her with a fruit.


    The little guy was holding two small dwarfs, and his eyes were smiling like the curved dawdlings.


    Qu Shuqiu subconsciously laughed with her.


    "Sister Qu, you need to water it when it catches fire. You did the right thing. Grandma said that children who do it right will be rewarded." Xiao Ayu said crisply, "This is my reward for you, and all the other children will be rewarded. Oh no."


    Qu Shuqiu: "...Thank you."


    "Sister Qu, don''t worry, our family is fine."


    Seeing the little guy trying to get himself out of the shadows, Qu Shuqiu couldn''t help but laugh.


    She thought of her friend Wu Qianqian who was three years younger than her.


    After the friend returned to Nanhe Town, Wu Qianqian went to the county town to find her again, and once said to herself: "We have a new Wang family in town, and their family is generally pretty good. They have a little guy named Ayu. I''ll go. I''ve seen it, it''s really cute."


    Wu Qianqian likes cute little guys very much. Their family has practiced medicine for generations. She also wants to be a pediatrician, specializing in pediatric diseases.


    Knowing that he and the Wang family were dating, he even asked her to come and see more, saying it was a surprise.


    is indeed quite surprising, this little guy suits her very well.


    also said that Ayu has a pocket, and when she meets someone she likes, she will dig something from the pocket.


    Qu Shuqiu found Xiao Ayu''s pocket as soon as she saw her, and thought that Xiao Ayu would not give something to herself, but unexpectedly she got it.


    There is indescribable joy in my heart.


    With Xiao Ayu to reconcile, and the Wang family treats people kindly, Qu Shuqiu has never encountered the embarrassment she was worried about.


    After ??, Mrs. Wang came back, and although her attitude towards Qu Shuqiu was not warm, she was extremely polite.


    Especially the big house of the Wang family, who made no secret of his liking for her.


    Wang Dalang was very generous in his actions, and he did not shy away from being considerate to her, although he blushed from time to time under the teasing expressions of his younger brothers.


    Qu Shuqiu felt shy at first, but after seeing it, the Wang family treats their daughter-in-law very well, and they are obviously kind.


    Seeing this, Qu Shuqiu felt more satisfied.


    Daddy said that the Wang family is a popular person in front of the magistrate, and asked her to be cautious in her words and deeds, not forgetting to behave properly, let alone acting like a young lady.


    Now it seems that Daddy thinks too much.


    After lunch, Qu Shuqiu was about to leave, and Mrs. Wang said, "I should have kept you, but now it''s not appropriate, the old man, it''s not suitable to send you now, I have asked the village chief to send someone to do it for you. Girl, please go back and tell your parents, the 23rd of April is a good day, and I will come to visit you."


    said, Mrs. Wang took out a bracelet and a letter and gave it to Qu Shuqiu.


    "This is given to you by the old man alone. It''s not a token, it''s not a valuable thing. You should keep it." Mrs. Wang glanced at Wang Dalang, who was afraid to come out, and said to Qu Shuqiu, who was blushing. , "Even if the marriage fails in the future, there is no need to retire."


    Qu Shuqiu accepted it with a blushing face and did not refuse.


    Mrs. Wang nodded secretly when she saw her graceful manner.


    Wang Dalang, who had been nervous for a long time, finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his grandmother sent something.


    It seems that Grandma has completely agreed with this marriage, just waiting for them to officially come to propose marriage.


    Behind Wang Dalang, Wang Saburo also patted his chest.


    Wang Shilang next to him asked him: "Brother, relax, I can understand, what are you adding here?"


    Wang Saburo said: "You are stupid, the eldest brother can get married now, and the next few of us don''t have to worry about it?"


    If the big brother is delayed in the front, they will have trouble in the back.


    What''s more, in the future, when there is a sister-in-law, the elder brother will not have time to take care of them all the time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： successful persuasion

    Chapter 429 Successful Persuasion


    But Qu Shuqiu went home with anxiety and excitement, and the lively village school in Hujia Village continued.


    The village school has accepted more than 130 children, of which there are more than 90 children in Hujia Village, the youngest is only two years old, and the oldest is Wang Dalang, who is seventeen.


    Children in this village can go to village school as long as they want to.


    Children in other villages have to undergo preliminary assessments, not to ask about teaching, but to see if they have the patience to study and whether they are willing to listen to the Master''s words.


    This examination and education has eliminated more than 60 children from the original nearly 200 children.


    The four in-laws of Lao Wang¡¯s family sent more than ten children, and in the end eight stayed.


    Xiao Ayu''s grandfather''s family left three, namely Gouzu, Goutou and Xinghua.


    Originally, Lihua also passed the assessment, but he thought that he was the elder sister in the family. If he came too much, no one would do the chores at home, so he took the initiative to ask to go home and let Xinghua stay and study hard.


    Children in this village are exempted from all the repairs, and the village bears all the expenses for the initial pen, ink and paper.


    You are responsible for the boxing you give to your husband on weekdays.


    Children from other villages will be charged one-third for repairs, and a set of pen and ink will be given free of charge, which cannot be brought home. Paper and boxing will be taken care of by themselves.


    Boxing is good, but paper is expensive, and the worst paper is not cheap.


    If the child spends money, one month¡¯s paper can abolish the tax on ten acres of land, which is a huge burden.


    The farmers were reluctant to pay, and they were reluctant to let their children miss this opportunity, so they asked the children to bring a piece of rags that they bought and sewed.


    or make your own clay tablet with hardwood writing on it.


    Luo Fuzi and Wan Fuzi were both born into poor families, but their poverty was different from these poor families.


    They wanted to fund these children, but they were rejected by Mrs. Hu and others.


    Mrs. Hu said: "Masters are all kind-hearted, but the children themselves are born at the end of the world, as long as they can learn, it is good, and they cannot be allowed to forget the environment they are in."


    If children can go to school smoothly from the beginning, on the same conditions as children in other schools, will they remember how difficult it was for them to go to school?


    Can you still not forget your original intention?


    I''m afraid it''s not that I''m being impetuous.


    Luo Fuzi and Wan Fuzi thought it was true, and they stopped thinking about it.


    There is a saying, give birth to Mien and fight Michou.


    These children''s utensils for early learning can be financed without blinking an eye, but if the children continue to learn, it will also be difficult for them.


    But at that time, children may not be able to understand.


    There are also some people who are arguing and wanting the same treatment as the children of Hujia Village, hoping to take more advantage.


    In the end, he was scolded by old man Liu.


    Standing at the door of the village school, Old Man Liu was not afraid of dozens of other villagers who were making noise. He stuck a pole in his hand in the ground next to him, and said with great vigour, "I am the in-law of Lao Wang''s family. Fuxing''s grandfather, I send the children to school, and they all serve them honestly. How big are you bastards, and you still want to be cheap? If you are so fond of cheapness, you might as well bury them in the ground as soon as possible. Lao Tzu will definitely send you thousands of firecrackers, cheap and lively!"


    After speaking, Old Man Liu walked into the village school first, and took out a piece of broken silver from his waist. His face was shaking with distress, but he still said in a loud voice: "This is the repair of the three children of Liu''s family in Xiashan Village, it''s not enough anymore. add!"


    The person who registered was so frightened that his pen almost dropped, wiped his sweat, and found him a pile of copper coins.


    The old man Liu walked out aggressively with the copper coins in his hand, and everyone couldn''t help but look at him.


    Seeing him come back with copper coins, his expression became even more fierce, and everyone held their breath.


    The person who took the note squeezed the pen tightly.


    He didn''t want to go back on it, did he? Is this to beat someone?


    But I heard old man Liu ask the person who recorded: "The people in our outer village don''t have paper, where do you buy it?"


    The person who recorded ?? loosened his pen and said, "You can go to the town or county to buy it yourself, or you can buy it from our village school. It''s all the same price."


    "Snapped!"


    Old man Liu slapped the copper coins on the table: "Then buy it!"


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Listening to Old Man Liu making such a fuss, other people who have opinions don''t dare to have any opinions.


    I didn''t see that other relatives were so sensible, they were unrelated and unreasonable, no matter how thick they were, they couldn''t justify it.


    Old Wangtou couldn''t stop laughing when he heard about this: "If you want me to tell me, all of our relatives are all good, and this one from the Liu family is exceptionally good."


    "What''s good? Just because of lack of ability, we can only be so stern." Mrs. Wang didn''t say anything sarcastic this time, only said to the old Wang, "Since we have made a decision, let the children Going out, this road must be paved for them."


    Violence can only scare those who have no reliance at all. If you want to stand firm and be respected, you must rely on ability and strength.


    The Liu family''s love, she will naturally write down.


    Even if she doesn''t repay, she must let the children and Hujia Village repay.


    The nets of the Lao Wang family and other families must be held tightly, and they must be unbreakable.


    She will never allow it to happen again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Red Coral

    Chapter 430 Red Coral


    There are only five days of farm work in the spring, and the children were driven back to the town after watching the lively village school and sugarcane workshop.


    Xiao Ayu really wanted to see the small temple fair in Chushi Village, but it was not a holiday yet, so she could only regret it.


    Wang Wulang originally said: "Anyway, there is a village school in our village now. Why don''t we all move back to the village to go to school. It''s close to home and convenient."


    But she was ruthlessly rejected by Mrs. Wang: "Is it convenient for you to play, or is it convenient for you to be lazy? Don''t think I don''t know the flowers in your belly, give me to go to school honestly, and if I fail the Tongsheng exam, give it to us in the town. Work, don''t think about coming back!"


    made all the children speechless, is there such a threat?


    In the eyes of other children, it is a great honor to be able to go to school in the town, but in Grandma''s mouth, going to school in the town is not as good as going to school in the village.


    How did they know that the masters in the village school at this time were much more knowledgeable than those in the town.


    But now is not the best time for the children to come back. When the masters get used to it and are willing to stay here completely, the original impetuous mind will gradually settle down, and teaching the children will be more dedicated.


    These children in the village school, one or the other, have little knowledge.


    Even if the Master uses his feet to teach, it will be fine.


    But the children of the Wang family, who are now soaked in Ayu''s divine water, are naturally gifted.


    After being taught by the master in the town for a year, the foundation is naturally better, and there is no need to mix with ordinary children.


    When the masters have adjusted their mentality, it will not be too late for the children to come.


    In the middle of April, Wang Chuanman came back again, this time he brought back a message from shopkeeper Zhou.


    It is said that the shopkeeper Zhou heard that Hujiacun started to do sugar business, and thought to sign a contract with Hujiacun to get a share of the pie.


    It is said to be a piece of the pie, but in fact, it is also considered to take care of Hujia Village for the sake of Lao Wang''s family.


    Since Wang Chuanman built a bridge from it, several young people in the village have been trained, and their vision is naturally different.


    They all know that this is the benefit of the Lao Wang family, and they will help the Lao Wang family to build their reputation on weekdays.


    The children of the Lao Wang family all have to take the imperial examinations. It is one thing to fail the examinations, but if they do pass the examinations, their reputation is extremely important.


    Now the imperial examination and the examination of filial piety are conducted at the same time. With a good reputation, there is a good future.


    Every time Wang Chuanman came back, he would bring a large cart of good things with his family, most of whom were naturally Liu Shi and Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu got all kinds of rare things, and couldn''t wait to share them with Wenwen and Liuer, and there were naturally no shortage of Liang Xue and Tangyuan at home.


    On the contrary, the brothers got less.


    Mrs. Yang saw that little Ayu brought so many gadgets, and said beside her with a big belly: "Ayu, during the few days you left, Liu''er was at home thinking about you every day. I heard that a village school was opened in your village. Are you going back to the village?"


    "Grandma doesn''t agree." Little Ayu quickly unlocked a Luban lock and handed it to Liu''er, and then said, "Grandma said, it''s very convenient in the town, let the brothers talk about it after they are admitted to Tongsheng. "


    Mrs. Yang smiled: "Yes, the town is more convenient than the village. Your mother said that you want to open a women''s college in the future, but have you thought about how to open it?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m still young, don''t worry, I can think slowly." Xiao Ayu looked at Mrs. Yang with bright eyes, "Mr. lady, in the future my women''s college will be opened, and you will be there too. Are you okay, sir?"


    "Okay." Mrs. Yang replied casually, not taking it to heart.


    If it''s just childish, naturally you don''t have to worry about it.


    Liu Er listened to them talking about this, and became interested, raised her head and said, "Ayu, your academy has opened, and I want to be a female gentleman too!"


    Xiao Ayu: "Okay, okay."


    Mrs. Yang was overjoyed: "You are not very good in your own knowledge, and you still teach students. Others'' family members come to you, but you are wrong."


    "I can teach young children, be a female gentleman in the kindergarten class." Liu Er was not convinced.


    Xiao Ayu nodded while humming: "Then I will open another children''s academy, I will be the dean, and Liu Er will be the daughter-in-law!"


    "Why are you not a lady sir?"


    "No way, Grandma said that I''m too quick-tempered, and I''m not suitable to be a teacher." It''s great to be a dean, and you can go to the mountains and play.


    She is not stupid.


    Mrs. Yang listened to the two little girls beside you, and she was full of innocence, and she was in a very happy mood.


    I am young and always have some unrealistic ideas.


    When little Ayu returned home happily, she saw her aunt Wang Aibao standing outside the yard, looking at the family in the yard.


    looks rather lonely.


    "Auntie, why don''t you go in?" Little Ayu went to pull Wang Aibao''s hand, "It''s going to be dark in a while, there are so many mosquitoes, one bite is a bag!"


    Wang Aibao originally looked at his family and He Lele, and he couldn''t help thinking of his own child, and his mood was depressed.


    Seeing Xiao Ayu, the depression disappeared again.


    "I just want to see the sunset, so I''ll go in right away."


    After entering, I heard Wang Chuanmanzheng say what he brought: "It was also a coincidence that I got a red coral, which is not comparable to that which can be used as a royal tribute, but it is very good to use it as a marriage gift."


    Red coral is a very precious thing, and the daughter''s family will use it as a head, jewelry, and wear it when they get married, which is festive and extravagant.


    "That''s not bad." Wang Aibao walked over with a smile and looked at the red coral on the table, "Mother was still saying a few days ago that marrying a girl is the daughter of an official, and the etiquette should not be too low or too vulgar. Coral is just right."


    This red coral is only as big as the palm of your hand, but its exquisite style and natural formation make it very valuable.


    Now, the most lively thing in the old Wang''s family is Wang Dalang''s marriage, and everyone takes it to heart.


    The old lady Wang said: "Yes, but if there is only one plant, you have to think about it. There are still a few boys and your daughters. Now only Dalang has them, and there is no one in the back. In the future, the granddaughters will ask questions. , I''m afraid it''s hard to say."


    Originally, this was also a careful thought, and Feng shi was also worried. Of course she was happy. There was such a thing as a kiss, and she was afraid that the other wives would have opinions in their hearts.


    After all, there are four rooms in the Wang family, it seems that they are the big room, they do nothing, they just occupy the convenience of a big room.


    Now that my mother-in-law brought it up, she felt relieved.


    I raised my opinion on the spot to avoid troubles in the future.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later, if there is, it''s fine if it doesn''t. If it''s two years earlier, let alone red coral, it doesn''t even have red cedar!" Mrs. Zhang didn''t take this to heart at all. .


    Moreover, this was given to the big room by the fourth room, and the fourth room did not have any opinions. What do they have?


    Isn''t that not happy for yourself?


    Mrs Liu also smiled: "Mother, what the third sister-in-law said is right, I think so too."


    Wang Chuanman said: "It''s okay, anyway, I''m still looking outside and finding a suitable one, I''ll keep a copy for each family and each room. Even if there is no red coral, there will always be others."


    Seeing the adults discussing this thing, Xiao Ayu looked around and didn''t think it was any good.


    "Elf, they all prepared gifts for big brother to propose marriage, should I also prepare?"


    ¡¾Uh...why would you give me a gourd water? ¡¿


    Danzi answered while frantically pulling "Ancient Marriage Gifts" from the database.


    Ancient gift giving is so volume?


    Big brother proposes marriage, do you want the little one to give gifts too?


    Two chapters have been added to one chapter, and the update is completed today!


    Good morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Ayus money

    Chapter 431 Ayu''s Money


    Xiao Ayu really prepared a cucurbit water, but it is still the kind that does not have diarrhea.


    was stopped by the old lady Wang calmly, and said to her: "Ayu, you are a special thing, you shouldn''t be public, let alone give it away. It won''t be too late to give it to her when the sister-in-law enters the door."


    Wang Dalang learned that Xiao Ayu also prepared a marriage proposal for him, and looking at Ama''s performance, I am afraid that it is still a valuable one.


    hurriedly said: "Sister Ayu, your brother has received your heart, so you don''t need this thing. The family has prepared enough for me to propose marriage, so you can keep it."


    Several other younger brothers in the family also came to express their concern. Speaking of which, they can''t spend much of their monthly money every month.


    A few aunts in the family cook delicious food. In order to coax Xiao Ayu, they sometimes make snacks that are not available outside.


    In addition, the dumplings help in the mall from time to time to find some cheap and delicious food, Xiao Ayu never hesitates to share it with his brothers.


    The children of the Wang family have long been so rude, they don''t even need to go out to buy them.


    As for other things, they are not lacking.


    Even if the toys in hand are sold in the town, they have not been done well by Grandpa.


    Over time, some money was saved.


    "If we put all the money together, we can''t buy any decent gifts. If it''s just a coin or two, it doesn''t look like a good deal." Wang Qilang reminded several brothers, "Let''s plant them in The wild fruits in the mountains are ripening one after another, and they can start selling candied haws again this year. Before, my mother taught me how to make maltose. Although the taste is not as good as the one made by Ama before, it can be made into dragon beard candy. If you co-author the candied haws and sell them together, you should be able to sell them for a higher price."


    "Seventh brother, what you said reminded me!" Wang Saburo slapped his hand and said with a smile, "Before the Huachao Festival, some dealers from the county came to buy things in our town, and I have seen a few paintings selling sugar. Yes, the business is pretty good. Our second brother is good at painting, and the fifth brother has also been praised by Grandpa for his craftsmanship. By the way, we also sell sugar paintings?"


    "What a great idea!" Everyone agreed.


    The output of their mountain area will be handed over 60% to Gongzhong, and the rest will be put together and sold for two months, and it should be able to sell for a good amount of money.


    Although I can''t catch up with the eldest brother''s marriage proposal, but the eldest brother still wants to get married later, is that enough?


    At least a few taels of silver.


    To play two beautiful silver hairpins, it should be enough.


    Xiao Ayu is quite sensible now, and after listening to the heated discussions among several brothers, he also asked in a loud voice, "Add me one, add me one, and I will also go with you to sell candied haws! How much money do you have to save?"


    Wang Erlang thought about it and estimated the price: "If you are lucky, save seven or eight taels."


    The fruits in the mountains have grown a lot, and now there is sucrose in the village, and they can make maltose by themselves, so the cost is not too high.


    As they said, they didn''t notice that Xiao Ayu dug into her pocket for a while, and took out a large pile of silver ingots bigger than the palm of her hand.


    put it in front of several brothers: "I still have money here, do you want to put it together and give it to the big brother?"


    A few men glanced at them, then looked at them again.


    Wang Goro did not stabilize, and stumbled to the ground.


    "My dear, sister Ayu, why do you have such a large amount of money?!"


    Little Ayu: "Grandma gave it to me. Grandma said it was mine. If I don''t have enough money to buy something, I''ll hit it with a small hammer. I don''t have anything I want to buy. I haven''t hit it yet."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They almost forgot that in their family, the richest person is not Ama, but Ayu sister.


    In those places in Dahe Village, Ama had already said that it was written on the head of the fourth uncle, but it was actually Ayu''s younger sister.


    Not long ago, did those tenant farmers pay rent?


    How much money should I have!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： set a date

    Chapter 432 Set the day


    Xiao Ayu originally wanted to say that there is a lot of silver in his space, as well as silver notes.


    All are given to her by the grandma.


    Grandma also made it clear which ones belonged to her and which belonged to the Wang family.


    Every time Grandma used money, she would ask her to give it.


    But Xiao Ayu was not completely separated. Sometimes Ama would tell her that it was all used to buy vegetables, or to buy cloth for her family.


    Little Ayu will take it out from his pile.


    Now, it¡¯s almost impossible to count how many there are.


    The ?? dumplings have not been counted.


    ¡¾Don''t stimulate your brothers, the poor can''t stand it. ¡¿


    "Our family is not poor anymore."


    ¡¾The family is not poor, but your brothers are poor. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu can understand these words now, so she looked at her brothers with a little sympathy.


    patted his little chest and said, "Although this is my money, I can lend you the money first, you just need to give me an IOU."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Wulang''s eyes lit up first: "It''s a good idea, let''s borrow it from sister Ayu first, and then return it to sister after earning money."


    When they said this, Wang Dalang had already been called away.


    Without the big brother listening here, everyone is more relaxed.


    "Okay, just borrow it from sister Ayu, don''t borrow too much, or the adults will find out." Wang Erlang saw that some younger brothers were also a little moved, so he put the words in front, "We have to calculate according to the rent outside. You can''t borrow your sister for nothing."


    "Ah, there are renters?" Wang Saburo said instantly that he didn''t need to borrow them anymore.


    He hadn''t figured out how to repay the borrowed money, and adding the rent, wouldn''t that make things worse?


    You are young, with debts on your back, and despair when you think about it.


    Xiao Ayu waved his hand: "No need, brothers, don''t you need to rent a child."


    "If you want, there are no rules, and you can''t make a square. I borrow a little money today and set up rules. In case we want to do something big in the future, and borrow a lot of money from you, there are rules to follow." Wang Dalang said.


    In fact, he just said it casually, but this kind of rule is very necessary.


    Xiao Ayu has a lot of money, and he waved his small hand: "Well, let''s give the lowest one. You can pay it back whenever you want. Anyway, I''m not short of money."


    Several brothers: "¡­"


    Heartbroken, that is, very heartbroken.


    In the end, they really wrote an IOU, which was calculated at the interest of 10 rent per year.


    In one year, if you borrow 10 taels of silver, you will pay back 11 taels.


    is already the cheapest rental price.


    In this way, everyone borrowed 12 taels of silver each, carrying this huge sum of money, and silently thinking about how to use it in the future.


    All for Big Brother? That is impossible.


    Brotherhood is not so thick.


    Everyone thought about how to make money from money, so on April 23rd, Wang Dalang was driving a carriage borrowed from the Qin family, followed by a mule cart.


    With Mrs. Wang, Lao Wangtou, Wang Chuanfu, Mrs. Feng, and the official media specially sent by Zhang Zhan, they happily went to the master bookkeeper of the song in Yongding County.


    proposed a marriage to the Qu family.


    This is destined to be a marriage proposal that everyone is happy with. From the Qu family, Wang Dalang behaves generously, talks decently, and does not have the impetuousness of the sons of officials, and he has the attitude of the eldest grandson.


    Both Master Qu and Mrs. Qu are very satisfied with Wang Dalang.


    Their own daughter was brought home when she was ten years old. The etiquette is not as good as those raised since childhood. It is okay to pretend to be on weekdays.


    Marrying the Wang family is an absolute low marriage in the eyes of others, but Qu Zhuzhu faintly feels that this marriage may be their Qu family''s high rise.


    After all, when Master Zhang wanted to marry the old Wang family, he really chose all the girls of the right age from their radius of hundreds of miles back and forth, and he was lucky to be selected.


    Even if you don¡¯t believe in the Wang family, you still have to believe in the magistrate who came from heaven.


    After proposing marriage, Shuangfang began to officially take the ceremony of three books and six engagements.


    Finally, before Xiao Ayu''s sixth birthday, the specific date for marriage was set.


    was on the third day of the second lunar month in the eighteenth year of Minghua.


    Minghua''s birthday banquet was celebrated on the 15th day of the eighth month of Minghua''s seventeenth year. This time, the old Wang''s family didn''t make a big deal, but the Wang family''s courtyard in Yongding County was filled with ten tables.


    Gifts from everywhere almost overwhelmed her.


    Ten chapters will be added on the 25th.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： receive gifts

    Chapter 433 Receiving gifts


    It''s time to unpack the gifts again, and Xiao Ayu is so excited.


    The people who gave her gifts this time were not only those from last year, but also the family of Dr. Wu in Nanhe Town, the master bookkeeper of Qu Zhu in Yongding County, Puji Temple, the Gong of Yongguo and Mrs. Qin, and Qiu, the grandfather of Murong Run in Tonghua County. The Taifu Family, the Ye Family of the West Wind Country, the Ouyang Family of the General¡¯s Mansion, the Ouyang Family of the Royal Family¡­


    Some people were sent swaggeringly, and some people had concealed their identities.


    The things sent are like competitions, each one is more precious than the other.


    Originally, Mrs. Liu was afraid that Xiao Ayu would be tired, so she was still dismantling it in the house, and she heard Mrs. Wang say from the side: "It''s a hundred-year-old ginseng, the quality is not bad, it''s worth three to five hundred taels... Deep-sea shark beads, two thousand Two... The Baina Treasure Clothes blessed by Wuxiangbu have a price but no market..."


    Liu''s hand was shaking.


    Even the bottle that looks like a child is casually playing with is a special glass vase made by the official kiln, and a broken seam can save 800 taels.


    She is almost numb to these prices.


    "Mother, are you a daughter-in-law?" Liu''s voice trembled.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Xiao Ayu, who was still unpacking the box, without raising her eyebrows: "Well, it''s yours."


    "Aniang, this hairpin looks so good!" Little Ayu found a silver hairpin, gestured beside her ear, and took it to Liu''s, "Aniang looks good on it!"


    Liu hurriedly took it down: "This is for you, you can put it away and put it in there."


    These things, just thinking about the price, Liu''s heart trembled.


    Turning his head and thinking, their family Ayu is always hurt and kind-hearted.


    has already helped many people, and even she is willing to give her everything as a gift.


    "I can''t use it all up, I have to wear beautiful jewelry, and eat delicious ones. Oh oh oh, there are also medicinal herbs, which can''t be planted. You can share some of them with grandpa the genius doctor and brother Xiaotong!"


    Little Ayu murmured, trying to identify those he could recognize.


    Liu went to see Mrs. Wang: "Mother, these things¡ª"


    "Since it was given to Ayu, how to deal with it is up to her." It''s not that the little guy doesn''t understand. Those who want to give away are not used by the family, and she doesn''t like it very much.


    Expensive and eye-catching, she keeps it for herself.


    Xiao Ayu finally found what he wanted most among the gifts.


    "Wow, I found brother Ayou!" Xiao Ayu was very happy. There were too many people today, and gifts of all sizes were piled up in the warehouse. Ordinary people sent them in the big warehouse. Stacked in a small warehouse.


    Qin Huai''s is also mixed in.


    Opened one of the jade boxes wrapped in layers, and saw a lifelike grass inside.


    Naturally, Xiao Ayu has grown a live sound transmission grass.


    comes from the already subjugated Dongmo Kingdom, mature grass can transmit sound, and it is a one-time thing.


    After the two little guys had this, the letter was not so thick.


    "Then watch slowly, I''ll go greet the other guests first." Liu shi got up with a smile.


    Mrs. Wang also followed her out, and she gently closed the door, and said to the Tangyuan guarding the door, "If she didn''t call you, don''t disturb her."


    Tangyuan: "Yes."


    As soon as Xiao Ayu opened the sound transmission grass, he heard Qin Huai''s voice coming from it.


    The voice of the little boy is still immature, but with an indescribable calm.


    ¡¾Ayu, no accident, today is your birthday, brother Ayou can''t celebrate for you in person, don''t blame it. I still like the gift I gave... Tonight, there is another gift, and I will unpack it for you. May you be safe every year and have no worries in this life. ¡¿


    At this moment, the prison in Wanning City is like the Asura Hall.


    In the deepest part, a woman who was soaked in blood and could no longer look human, silently lowered her head.


    seems to be dead.


    "Xie Changsheng." Qin Huai''s cold voice sounded in the darkness.


    "I''ll take you on your way."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Vicious Female Match (1)

    Chapter 434 Vicious Female Match (1)


    Xie Changsheng didn''t know how long he had been detained.


    Time seems to have lost its meaning to her.


    Ever since she was detained, she initially hoped that she could be released. Later, she found out that she had entered a hell, a **** that she could never escape from.


    Here, gender does not have any advantage, if you need to be beaten, you will be punished.


    Of course, they will not be discriminated against. All prisoners will be chained to the wall forever, and will never fall to the ground.


    This is a prison, a place full of endless malice in the novel.


    When reading novels before, Xie Changsheng liked to watch the villains being imprisoned. The author described in detail how the prisoners were punished. When they saw the pain of the villains, readers would scream in the comment area, saying it was very cool.


    Xie Changsheng usually doesn''t speak, but he echoes them in his heart.


    Yes, there is nothing more heartening to see those vicious villains suffer doom.


    I didn''t expect that one day I would be here.


    Could it be that he is also a villain?


    "Xie Changsheng, don''t you think you are wrong until now?" Qin Huai''s voice seemed to come from hell.


    He was obviously a teenager, but Xie Changsheng, who had been devastated, couldn''t help shaking his body.


    Xie Changsheng''s voice was hoarse, he no longer had the strength to raise his head, he just smiled bitterly: "Wrong?"


    She was not wrong.


    should also be the plot master!


    Let her deal with the vicious villain, but who knows that he is a passer-by in the book, how can passer-a deal with the villain?


    Even if it is the villain, it should be left to the heroine to deal with.


    A passer-by tried to disrupt the plot, and there was no real plot **** beside him to assist, so how could he not be coerced by the plot?


    She shouldn''t trust the words of the plot master.


    "I''ve seen your confession, the vicious female partner, very good words." Qin Huai didn''t walk into Xie Changsheng completely, but sneered in his tone, "You said, the heroine is Xu Linglong? The one who climbed into Duke Anguo''s mansion. A lowly daughter, also worthy of being called a mistress?"


    Actually, when Xie Changsheng was first tortured, she had already confessed everything, but for some unknown reason, she couldn''t tell everything.


    Some even if she said it, others did not hear it.


    Somewhere, it seems that someone has installed a shielding device, so that some words that cannot be said are blocked.


    Xie Changsheng is from another world, but this news was found out by King Xiaoyao in Duke Anguo''s mansion. After betraying the news, she was completely imprisoned by King Xiaoyao.


    After ??, Wang Yaoyao wanted to dig out more news about modern times from her mouth, but most of them have been blocked.


    Xie Changsheng had to escape, but was soon caught in the imperial prison, becoming a shadow for her two lifetimes.


    What Qin Huai knows now is that Xie Changsheng regards the whole world as a storybook, it should be said that the environment in which he grew up.


    The most ridiculous thing is that this daughter, who was originally born in a small official''s family, is the daughter of the direct wife of the main family, but she takes the younger sister born by an aunt as a vicious female partner.


    For the eldest sister who really does evil by her side, she has a lot of trust.


    also took a peasant girl as the heroine.


    What kind of words do I have to read a lot to have such a fantasy.


    "Why do you think that a little girl who has nothing to do with a chicken will become a vicious female partner who protects the world?" Qin Huai asked coldly.


    But he didn''t want to know Xie Changsheng''s answer.


    "Go tell the answer to King Yama."


    Xie Changsheng suddenly widened his eyes, his already weak head suddenly raised up: "No, I can''t die, I can''t die!"


    Today, I was asked to rework twice. Just now, I was emotionally overwhelmed and scolded the customer. Instead, the customer hurriedly comforted me and told me to go back without rework.


    Going back to the comment area, I saw a little cutie complaining before comforting me.


    I feel that the world is still very beautiful. Thank you to every kind person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Vicious female supporting role (2)

    Chapter 435 Vicious Female Match (2)


    Xie Changsheng finally panicked, she still remembered what the plot master said.


    There are two conditions for returning to the modern world, either to help the heroine to eliminate the vicious female supporter, or to stay until the end of her life.


    If neither of the two conditions are fulfilled, then she can only disappear forever between heaven and earth.


    How can I go back to my own world?


    To die in the world of novels is too embarrassing and disgusting!


    She was tortured by a group of paper people!


    When she goes back, she must report this book ruthlessly, and she must also mobilize people around her to report it together, give bad reviews, and make sure that this evil book is taken off the shelves.


    Can''t let more people suffer.


    Only your own world is the best, where there is infinite peace and tranquility.


    There is no such thing as life-threatening.


    Even if there is, it will never happen to her!


    A passerby in modern society is not much happier than passerby A in ancient society.


    The reason why she has left so many things is not to be able to return to the modern age?


    She has no intention of harming anyone.


    Xie Changsheng said in a panic, "It was xxxx who asked me to do it, I''m not wrong!"


    Realizing that the words of the plot master would be blocked, Xie Changsheng hurriedly said: "It was said by the gods, and the gods told me to deal with Xiao Ayu, and I didn''t want to. And I didn''t do anything bad, I only sent people a few times. Look at her, and she would have died by then!"


    "In your world, the medical conditions are not developed, and Xiao Ayu is not taken seriously in our house. If he is sick, there is no medicine, and he will die."


    "Who are you from her? Is **** advanced again? Her identity has been exposed? I know her identity, her mother is a noble of the West Wind Kingdom, Xu Linglong wants to take her identity away, I know this Yes, Xu Linglong is definitely not a nobleman, there is a birthmark on the nobleman''s ear, it''s red!"


    "I don''t have enough information, isn''t it? I also know, I also know that there is a thing on Xu Linglong''s body called xxxx, which can be xxx"


    Xie Changsheng stared at Qin Huai closely, she didn''t dare to underestimate this little boy at all.


    Because of the whip wounds on his body, there are from him.


    This young man had real murderous intent in his eyes, which made her even more frightened than the vicious executioners in the prison.


    When Xie Changsheng said in a panic, he felt like he had used up all his strength and couldn''t utter another word at all.


    Qin Huai took a few steps back and sat on a stool full of blood.


    Slowly, he straightened his sleeves.


    If Mrs. Qin was here, she would find that Qin Huai''s actions were exactly the same as her usual.


    Qin Huai said with a blank face, "You think you did nothing, just let someone send a seriously ill little girl into the snow, and only after that, send a professional killer to chase and kill."


    "Before that, you just watched other people bully the little girl, and you told yourself that that''s what a vicious female partner should experience."


    "Your eldest sister told you that a vicious female partner has a vicious mind, hurting her pets and hurting the people around her."


    Every time Qin Huai said a word, Xie Changsheng felt a shudder in his heart.


    Some of these words are what she said, and some are what she thought in her heart.


    Why does this little boy know?


    And, shouldn¡¯t that be the case?


    Qin Huai said: "You think so, but it''s not. If you really didn''t suspect all this, why send a third batch of killers?"


    "So, you should have died."


    In Xie Changsheng''s terrified eyes, Qin Huai took out a delicate dagger, approached Xie Changsheng, raised the knife in his hand, and slashed down¡ª


    "Ah, no!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Vicious female supporting role (3)

    Chapter 436 Vicious Female Match (3)


    Xie Changsheng''s left wrist was crossed in half by Qin Huai.


    Because of being fed a special powder, all the senses are magnified infinitely.


    The severe pain came, and the blood rushed out instantly.


    Xie Changsheng couldn''t help screaming.


    In the darkness, Chi Jia stepped forward instantly, took out a packet of medicinal powder from his arms, and sprinkled it on Xie Changsheng''s dripping wrist.


    The blood will disperse the powder, and soon a new powder will fall down, which is finally solidified by the powder.


    But the excruciating pain did not diminish at all.


    Before Xie Changsheng could recover, the wrist of the other hand was also cut in half, followed by the hamstring...


    Xie Changsheng screamed constantly.


    "Ah¡ªkill me! Ah! Don''t kill me!"


    She didn''t know what she was shouting.


    Pain, Pain! Infinite fear spread around Xie Changsheng.


    That''s not a boy, that''s a devil!


    In what kind of environment can such a devil grow? !


    Why not just kill her?


    Why torture her like this!


    Even if she once hurt Xiao Ayu, the lovely little sister who was hurt, let that little sister die.


    She should not be punished like this either.


    What is this!


    Except for this one thing, she didn''t miss anything.


    Why let her bear all this? !


    Just want to go home, is that wrong?


    It''s not what she wanted to come!


    Thinking like this, Xie Changsheng''s screams became weaker and weaker.


    Then there was no breath at all.


    Chi Jia put his hand on her neck.


    took two steps back and told Qin Huai, "Young Master, it''s gone."


    "Well." Qin Huai threw the dagger in his hand to the ground, and took off the cloak that had sat on the stool, and threw it in the corner like throwing garbage, "Let''s go."


    Besides, those who watched Qin Huai''s execution trembled a little, and couldn''t help but say, "Little princess, this prisoner King Xiaoyao just said hello and said he wants to keep his breath."


    After he finished speaking, Chi Bing hurried in and whispered in Qin Huai''s ear: "Little Young Master, the palace is here to pick up someone, and I want this Xie Changsheng by name."


    Chi Jia couldn''t help but froze, what, the palace wants someone?


    When did the palace take care of this unknown person?


    She remembered the information dug up by this person.


    She knew a lot about astronomy and geography. During the months she was detained, she wrote several books about what she said.


    There are quite a few shocking parts, and some were brought into the palace for analysis by those in the palace.


    As for the content of the heroine and the vicious female supporter, the palace is not interested, not even the King of Happyness.


    only attracted Qin Huai.


    Compared to Chi Jia''s nervousness, Qin Huai just raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s finally here?" Qin Huai said, "Then report it to the palace truthfully, and I will be responsible for this matter alone."


    "Young Master!" Chi Jia was in a hurry.


    This is not the time to be mad, it is the palace!


    Even if Duke Ang is so favored, he can''t act recklessly in the palace.


    The little son is just the son of Duke Anguo''s mansion, and Duke Anguo is just his grandfather.


    How could ?? be able to protect him?


    Qin Huai looked at Xie Changsheng''s gradually icy corpse, and his tone was light: "Since you dare to do it, you will naturally dare to do it, and go back to the Duke''s Mansion first."


    After ?? walked out of the prison, the moon was full outside, and the bright moonlight shone throughout Wanning City.


    Countless people are enjoying the reunion and happiness at this moment.


    They were bathed in moonlight, unaware of what was surging in those darkness.


    Qin Huai smiled at the full moon.


    The person who hurt Ayu is certainly not the only one.


    He will pick them out one by one.


    as the best birthday present.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Vicious supporting actress (4)

    Chapter 437 Vicious Female Match (4)


    Xie Changsheng died, she never thought that she would die in this way.


    Those seniors who have traveled to the world of books have never been as frustrated as she is?


    was actually killed by a person who had never appeared in the book.


    It''s still that **** way to die!


    "Who the **** killed me?"


    When Xie Changsheng realized that she was still conscious, she found that she was actually floating in the air.


    A light flashed in front of her.


    The plot master appeared.


    The plot **** was just a light, but Xie Changsheng recognized it at a glance.


    "The plot **** save me! I was killed by a passerby!" Xie Changsheng shouted frantically, "It''s none of my business, I can''t be deprived of my qualifications, let me do it again, this time I will definitely do better! I won''t throw the vicious female partner out again, I''ll strangle her directly, cremate her on the spot, and never leave any stains!"


    ¡¾Ugh! ¡¿The system finally repaired this world, but found that the people who traveled through it arranged by itself really messed up the plot line.


    It''s no wonder that the evil spirit who came out of the source space ran into their system world to wreak havoc.


    He even regarded his guardian as a vicious female supporter.


    ¡¾You are mistaken. ¡¿The plot master looked at Xie Changsheng with sympathetic eyes, ¡¾The vicious female supporting actress you mentioned is the female protagonist I told you to protect. ¡¿


    Xie Changsheng couldn''t believe it: "What?! How is it possible! Obviously in the original book, that is a vicious female supporting actress! How can such a vicious person become the heroine?!"


    ¡¾It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear to you. The original work you read is not the origin and development of this world, but Xu Linglong''s momentary imagination. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xu Linglong, like you, was reborn by chance. She was not considered a villain at first, but she will never become the heroine of this world. ¡¿


    ¡¾And you, because you mistakenly treated the heroine as a vicious female partner, which almost caused the heroine''s death and the world collapsed. At the moment when you are malicious to the heroine, the world has already cracked, so the guardians in the source space will be inspired. ¡¿


    ¡¾The vicious female partner I am talking about is your eldest sister Xie Dongzhu. Before the heroine grew up to 15 years old, Xie Dongzhu spared no effort to hurt the heroine, and she succeeded from time to time. ¡¿


    ¡¾The heroine is transformed by the kindness of the world. If she survives in a harsh environment for too long, it may pollute the sincerity of the heroine and cause the world to become a chaotic and vicious world¡ª]


    Xie Changsheng was dumbfounded.


    The ?? system is also more sympathetic to her: [The reason why I told you so much is to let you go on the road and seriously reflect on whether you really did nothing wrong during this period of time. ¡¿


    When Xie Changsheng came back to his senses, he had already burst into tears: "I''m not wrong, you brought me into this world, the place where I used to live is so peaceful and beautiful, how could so many tragic things happen? If it weren''t for you Bring me here, I won''t go through so much, and I won''t die in vain because I accidentally admit the wrong person! It''s all your fault, you have to take responsibility and send me back!"


    ¡¾You can''t go back, because you have produced great evil in this world, and it is no longer evil that belongs to a sense of justice¡ª¡¿


    After ?? finished speaking, the system flashed a golden light again, and began to show everything she had done after transmigration in front of Xie Changsheng''s soul body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Xie Changsheng goes offline

    Chapter 438 Xie Changsheng goes offline


    Xie Changsheng has been in this world since she was a baby, so she has been in this world for 12 years.


    In the first six or seven years, Xie Changsheng was doted on by his mother and father, and even the eldest sister always cared about her.


    Xie Changsheng had a very good life, and even forgot about the vicious female supporting role for a while.


    In fact, Xie Changsheng has been quietly changing before he knew it.


    From the very beginning, she could not accept servants to serve and bow down, and later she could tell them to do things with no expression and no sympathy.


    Later, when she saw her mother and father punish the servant, she would not beg for mercy.


    Even himself joins the ranks of punishing servants.


    Later, Xiao Ayu appeared.


    Xie Changsheng realized that he was going to take the route of punishing vicious female supporting roles.


    But the older brothers and sisters, younger siblings at home, are already doing this.


    "Since someone is punishing, then I will not add the icing on the cake. Anyway, they are all vicious female supporting roles, and they should be punished." Xie Changsheng, who was only eight years old, heard the maid report to her that a concubine brother kicked the little girl into the artificial lake. He didn''t even raise his eyebrows.


    The scourge has been left for thousands of years, and of course the vicious female supporting actress will not die because of this little setback.


    Later, a lot of news was told to her by the eldest sister.


    Bullying servants, abusing animals, disrespecting mothers, and begging for pity, all the points that Xie Changsheng hated were taken up by the little girl.


    Even once, she met the little girl.


    The little girl is thin and weak, but her eyes are very bright, and they seem to be glowing with golden light, which is too beautiful to bear.


    What a cute baby wow!


    Before Xie Changsheng stepped forward to talk to the little girl, he saw a young woman who was coughing as she walked over and hugged the little girl: "Ayu, why did you come here? Go back with Aniang. ."


    The little girl is holding a flower in her hand, which is different from the delicate flowers in the yard, and looks like it was picked from the vegetable field.


    The young woman could not hold the little girl, she could only lead her away.


    The little girl broke free from the young woman, stumbled to Xie Changsheng, and handed her the flower in her hand.


    "Are you also a sister? Are you playing with Sahuahua?" The little girl pointed to her head and pointed the round back of her head to her, "Ayu, I want to give Ayu a steamed bun."


    The little girl said so innocently, but Xie Changsheng heard something else from it, did she want her to hit her head with flowers?


    "Ayu, do they always bully you like this?" The young woman''s eyes were red, and she immediately said, "I''m going to find the master!"


    The young woman said to Xie Changsheng again: "Second miss, Ayu is also your sister, you shouldn''t treat her like this!"


    When the mother and daughter left crying, Xie Changsheng threw the flowers on the ground.


    looks very ugly.


    I felt that I was put together, and my good image in front of the servant was destroyed.


    "She looks so cheap at such a young age, she is indeed a vicious female supporting actress!"


    The screen turns to here, Xie Changsheng, who has become a soul, is even more dissatisfied: "Even if I misunderstand her, that woman is definitely not innocent!"


    ¡¾Well, so she died. ¡¿


    Xie Changsheng: "¡­"


    The plot master let Xie Changsheng watch what happened after that. Xie Changsheng found that she thought she was kind, but she couldn''t tell when it started, and it changed in quality.


    She has transformed from a "reader" to an ancient lady, who holds the power of life and death and enjoys class benefits.


    She was once proud of her happiness education for more than 20 years, but failed to hold her back in time.


    In the change of thinking such as "This is just a book", "I am doing things according to the arrangement of the plot master", "Why do I need to be serious when I only play games", I have learned to take care of people''s lives.


    Watching her mother kill the maid next to her, she also enjoyed the fun of arbitrary punishment.


    Later, he mixed with the three sects of society, and even asked the killer to kill those people she disliked.


    Killing without blood, without taking responsibility, what a cool thing!


    Even after killing the real heroine, she still doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong.


    "I don''t accept it! I just admitted the wrong person, and now I have paid the price, why can''t I be reborn? I will never be evil if I am reborn once, I will be a good person!" Xie Changsheng said, "Xu Linglong is so bad, she I can be reborn, why can''t I?!"


    ¡¾Well, you are right. ¡¿


    ¡¾The system world has made up for this bug, and those with serious flaws in character will not have the chance to be reborn and traversed. ¡¿


    [Of course, you may not want to know that when you feel sympathy for the heroine in the book, you are selected by the world consciousness of this world. At that time, although you were not a good person, your soul was pure and flawless. ¡¿


    ¡¾Your crossing is an accident, and it is not an accident. ¡¿


    Xie Changsheng''s soul was stunned for a while when he heard this.


    ¡¾However, what you said about Xu Linglong is over. ¡¿The plot master flashed golden light and took away Xu Linglong''s soul body.


    Life punishment is over, and death punishment is inevitable.


    ¡¾That''s not something you should consider as a person who is going to hell. ¡¿


    "This is just the book world! It''s not the real world! Why send me to **** for what the book world does!"


    ¡¾Then how do you know that what you call the real world is not a book? ¡¿


    Xie Changsheng: "!!"


    ¡¾Relax, your elder sister should be able to accompany you soon. ¡¿


    One thought is born, and a hundred thoughts arise.


    The line between good and evil must be rewarded in the end.


    Xie Changsheng, this is your bento, remember to get it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： revenge

    Chapter 439 Revenge


    Qin Huai wanted to deal with Xie Changsheng for a long time, and when he just left Nanhe Town, he had already sent someone to the East Neighboring County to arrest people.


    There is no one who hurt Ayu like this, and can still live in the world.


    Ayu is pure and kind, but Qin Huai is not a kind person.


    It''s just that by accident, Xie Changsheng and Xu Linglong fought to the death, and the two left the eastern neighboring county and went all the way to Wanning City, where they joined the King of Free and Easy.


    Now that Xie Changsheng is dead, Xie Dongzhu was originally by the side of King Xiaoyao, and later followed Master Xie in office and was preparing to get married.


    After Qin Huai left the imperial prison, he went to see King Xiaoyao overnight.


    Xiaoyao King Qin Yuanzao sat in a wheelchair, looked at the young boy with dark eyes, smelled the **** smell on his body, and asked, "You went to kill?"


    "Xie Changsheng." Qin Huai reported his name, and then said, "Next, it''s Xu Linglong, where are you?"


    King Xiaoyao put away the smile on his face and frowned: "You have committed murder again, if Madam knows¡ª"


    "Let me tell you now, Xu Linglong, is it in your hands?"


    King of the Free and Easy: "Yes."


    Thinking that this kid must be concerned about that little girl, after all, Xie Changsheng, who had been sentenced for several months and deliberately hanged his life, said everything that should be said and should not be said.


    Among them, Xiao Ayu, who is far away in Nanhe Town, is also included.


    "Strictly speaking, Xu Linglong has not yet shot her."


    should have wanted to make a move, but he had been fighting with Xie Changsheng and wanted to cling to his big tree, but there was no time.


    Of course, King Xiaoyao would not say these words to stimulate Qin Huai.


    "I won''t kill her, and I won''t let her go." Qin Huai''s eyes were bright, "No one can threaten her safety, not even Madam."


    Xiaoyao Wang looked at the boy''s increasingly tall and straight body, and felt amused in his heart. He was only eight years old, but he had to look like an adult.


    Seeing that Qin Huai was about to get angry, King Xiaoyao stopped laughing: "Okay, I''ll take good care of you, don''t worry, the hoarding on her body is almost shaking, and it won''t last long. It''s that Xie Dongzhu, Thinking of what you need, I''ve already been caught, do you want me to give her a name and behead her, or let her slowly lose what she got and come back?"


    Compared with Xie Changsheng, what Xie Dongzhu did was obviously more vicious.


    If at first it was because he was jealous of Xiao Ayu''s net worth, he would bully Xiao Ayu, then it has become a morbid habit later.


    Xie Dongzhu never thought about how many people his actions would bring psychological shadows to.


    Naturally, he never thought that one day he would be caught in a panic like a prisoner.


    Xiaoyao Wang Zhen handed over the person to Qin Huai, and Xie Dongzhu was greatly relieved when he saw that he was handed over to the young boy.


    You must know that in the rumors, King Xiaoyao is the one who is moody.


    As for a young boy, if he fools around casually, he might still be able to achieve great success.


    Let them thank the family, no, let her thank Dongzhu Qingyun straight up!


    But what Xie Dongzhu didn''t know was that what he was about to face was a devil who had awakened the blood abuse factor.


    In Wanning City, where no one could stop her, Qin Huai spent half a year trying all kinds of torture. She was in extreme fear until the last moment of her life.


    This is a later story.


    At this time, after Qin Huai took the people away, Mrs. Qin met the King of Xiaoyao.


    "Why don''t you stop him? You know that his character can''t be stimulated any more!" Mrs. Qin scolded sharply.


    In order to suppress Qin Huai''s tyrannical character, Mrs. Qin arranged many monks and Taoist priests by Qin Huai''s side.


    was later dumped by Qin Huai in Yongding County, and he took a few guards to Hujia Village.


    King Xiaoyao lightly tapped his hand on the wheelchair, and said nonchalantly: "Children love to play, shouldn''t we be spoiled as elders? Besides, if it''s a big deal, send him back to that Hujia Village, maybe it will be better?"


    Mrs. Qin was about to say something, and Hua Hong came over in a hurry and said, "Madam, let the grandfather of the country take the young master to the palace!"


    "What?! Let''s go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Qin Huai enters the palace

    Chapter 440 Qin Huai Enters the Palace


    Duke Yong suddenly received an decree from the saint, and the whole person was stunned.


    Although ?? Tianjia was his son-in-law, he still did not have the courage to resist the decree.


    Because the decree said to bring Qin Huai with him.


    "Eunuch Hi, Heavenly Family has said, why do you want to bring Huai''er?" Mrs. Guogong smiled and took the gift bag from the maid, and quietly stuffed it into the arms of the oral decree.


    Father-in-law Xi did not answer.


    He only put his hands in his sleeves and said, "My grandfather, please bring the young master soon. The Tian family has been tired recently, and I''m afraid I don''t have much energy to wait."


    This is a reminder.


    It is said that Duke Yong is the favorite minister in front of the emperor, who made one of his daughters the current queen.


    Speaking of which, the world still does not know how many daughters Duke Yong has.


    Queen counts as one. I heard that there are two left in the border. I don¡¯t know if they are married to the generals of the border, or to another country.


    In Wanning City, there is another one who is married to Lord Hou, and the other is said to be the confidante of King Xiaoyao.


    Duke Yong was very romantic when he was young. It is said that there are two rooms in the family, and one is a concubine.


    There are many Miss Sun and Young Master Biao Sun in the mansion. From time to time, a few are sent away and a few are picked up. Even the servants of Duke Yong can''t figure out where they came from.


    The whole house does not like to associate with nobles, and the children born have never been taken out for a walk.


    No one knows how many children he has.


    "Since it''s a request from the Heavenly Family, don''t linger and go quickly." Mrs. Guogong was also anxious in her heart, but at this time she could only barely hold a smile and said to the maid, "Young master can finish her grooming. Don''t miss the time to enter the palace."


    It took half an hour to go to the palace from the palace of the prince. The prince and Qin Huai sat opposite each other.


    From time to time he looked at his grandson opposite.


    The child who was previously judged by a genius doctor to not survive the age of 8, now looks safe and healthy.


    Where is there still the appearance of premature death?


    "Why don''t you pretend to be weak?" Duke Yong couldn''t see Qin Huai''s expression as a little adult, so he opened his mouth to tease him.


    Qin Huai raised his eyebrows: "Huaiwei has never pretended, and I don''t know what grandpa means."


    Duke Yong snorted from his nose: "My people are all in the house, who can you deceive?"


    "Yes." Qin Huai glanced at Duke Yong and replied warmly, "Huai will move out as soon as possible."


    In this way, you can be deceived.


    Duke Yong suddenly choked.


    This stinky boy, did you have such a reply?


    "You don''t want to know, why did the Tianjia recruit you into the palace?"


    Qin Huai was raised in Duke Yong''s mansion for eight years, so two or three of them were spent on the battlefield, and another year was on the road, but after all, Duke Yong raised him.


    During this period, Tianjia never thought of Qin Huai.


    Don''t even know this person exists.


    Today, he was suddenly called into the palace, and the profound meaning of it made people think.


    "I don''t know." Qin Huai refused to enter.


    Duke Yong softened his tone and tried to persuade him: "Don''t be stubborn with me now, it''s better to make it clear that what happened recently will attract the attention of the heavenly family. While there is still some time, discuss a countermeasure, To avoid confusion when you get it.¡±


    This child is more stubborn than his mother, and naturally more stubborn than Duke Yong.


    Duke Yong suspected that his stubbornness had been doubled and passed on to Qin Huai.


    is also not right, the grandfather of this child is a more paranoid person.


    Is it a combination of the worst characters of the two?


    Thinking of this, Duke Yong took a deep breath.


    That would be bad.


    At this moment, Eunuch Xi''s voice came from outside: "Gong Guogong, young master, please get out of the car, the Luan driver who specially brought you into the palace is here."


    A special luan driver for Tianjia?


    Duke Yong felt that his teeth were hurting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： meet heaven

    Chapter 441 Meeting with Tianjia


    The imperial palace of Dachang Kingdom is especially huge, and it can even be described as an imperial city.


    Because the late emperor was on the throne, he had done a lot of construction work and expanded the Dachang Kingdom Palace, and the entire Wanning City was extended by several dozen feet.


    In the imperial city, there are carved pavilions of blue tiles everywhere, golden light shining, bricks and tiles flooded, Qiongzhi grows along the road, and every few places there is a palace person standing with their heads bowed.


    The nine-zhang, nine-foot-nine-inch-high city wall surrounded the imperial city, and it was divided into layers, like a delicate and gorgeous cage.


    From time to time there are guards in the Iron Armored Imperial City patrolling everywhere, wearing swords and wearing boots, but they land silently and imposingly while walking.


    Occasionally there are some princes and ministers living in the imperial city, wearing official uniforms and walking with tokens.


    Seeing Luan Jia, he hurriedly stepped aside, bowed and waited for Luan Jia to pass by, his eyes were looking straight at the ground, and he didn''t dare to look at others.


    is more willing to ask curious questions.


    The palace servants could be seen everywhere, but apart from the wind, no sound could be heard, making the entire imperial city very solemn.


    is like a dead city.


    "This palace really came here once, and it made me uncomfortable once. Fortunately, when I was witty, when the Heavenly Family wanted to grant the mansion, I tried my best to ask for it outside the imperial city. Otherwise, I would live in this palace like other old men. In the city, maybe, I can shorten my lifespan by twenty years!" Luan drove for an hour, and before he reached the inner palace where Tian''s family was, Duke Yong couldn''t hold back his complaints.


    Grandpa Xi''s voice sounded outside: "Grandpa Guo speaks carefully."


    "I''ve already spoken quietly enough, can I pretend I didn''t hear it?" Grandpa Guo couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I''m an old man, understand what''s wrong with me? If you have good internal strength, you can eavesdrop on other people''s whispers. Now? Is there any morality, and is there any personal space!"


    Father-in-law hi: "¡­"


    Duke Yong''s voice grew louder and louder, and when Luan Jia was heard, a dull bell rang outside.


    "Quiet!" Someone whispered in his ear.


    Duke Yong stopped.


    After a while, Duke Yong rubbed his waist again, looking at Qin Huai who was sitting meticulously across from him, and was filled with emotion.


    "Youth is good."


    Qin Huai nodded and accepted it readily: "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "...I didn''t praise you!"


    The imperial city is very large, and it is also divided into several areas: the Great Imperial City, the Inner Imperial City, the Inner Palace, the Middle Palace, and the Great Hall.


    On weekdays, princes and ministers would go to the innermost hall to perform performances. They would have a special carriage for driving, and they had to get off and walk outside the central palace.


    Participating in the ceremonial meeting once every three days, each time I have to travel by car for at least an hour and then walk for at least half an hour, which is very tiring.


    Some ministers were too lazy to leave, so they lived in the official residence of the palace all the year round.


    Finally, they arrived at the inner palace where the emperor was, and the two got off the road.


    Grandpa Xi walked on the road for a long time, but his steps were still brisk, and he was not tired at all.


    "Heavenly family is waiting in Qinxin Hall, Duke Yong, young master, please¡ª"


    When ?? went all the way to Qinxin Hall, a palace maid stepped forward and quickly handed them a clean wet towel. After they wiped their hands, they handed them a dry towel.


    After cleaning his hands, he just stepped into the Qinxin Hall.


    First, a strong fragrance of Zen penetrated into the nose. When I looked up, I saw four large pillars carved with dragons supporting the entire Qinxin Hall.


    There are pen, ink, paper, inkstone and a stack of thick memorials on the table.


    One person is sitting behind the table, burying his head in approving the memorial, his expression focused and his brows furrowed.


    "Tianjia, Duke Yong and Young Master Qin have arrived." Duke Xi whispered.


    "I join the Heavenly Family!"


    Duke Yong knelt down with a bang.


    "Caomin participates in Tianjia!"


    Qin Huai did not hurry or slow, and gave a steady salute.


    did not kneel.


    Duke Yong and Duke Xi''s faces suddenly changed.


    Only the emperor who was a few years later looked at Qin Huai, who was neither humble nor arrogant, and showed no anger and pride.


    "Children of the Qin family, why don''t you kneel when you see me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： see the emperor

    Chapter 442 See the Emperor


    The emperor has been on the throne for 18 years, and his body is full of royal style. Ordinary people stand next to them, and their legs and feet will become weak.


    At this time, seeing the emperor''s expression of anger and anger, even Duke Yong dared not look directly, but Qin Huai was not afraid.


    Qin Huai replied: "In the second year of Minghua, the imperial edict said: Those who are not gracious and gain fame, it is obvious that the official will not kneel. The Tianjia is the biggest official in my Dachang, and the grass-roots people are not talented. It''s already a talent."


    Therefore, he may not kneel.


    When Tianjia issued the imperial edict, it also wanted to open up the way of grace, so that more scholars could rise up by their own strength, so as to clear the atmosphere of the imperial court.


    In the beginning, scholars still enjoyed this benefit, but then gradually everyone dared not make trouble.


    After all, the people who can stand in front of the emperor, except for the two-yearly 20 Jinshi Shuangjia, other students are impossible to come.


    Everyone naturally wants to kneel to the emperor.


    "You are quite interesting." The Tian family looked at Qin Huai, "You are the grandson of Duke Yong, you are really good, and you have a great bearing at a young age. How old are you this year?"


    "Go home, Caomin is 8 years old this year."


    Unlike the West Wind Kingdom, Okura¡¯s side usually reports the actual age, not the false age.


    "I was admitted as a scholar at the age of 8, which seems to be extraordinary. Do you know why I called you here today?"


    Father-in-law Xi hurriedly backed away when he heard this, and closed the door of Qinxin Hall, leaving only the three people inside.


    "The grass people don''t know, please let the heavenly family show you." Qin Huai was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Tianjia stared at Qin Huai for a long time, and said several similar words in his mouth.


    Duke Yong''s scalp tightened, and he didn''t dare to ask what it looked like.


    "You are very similar to your queen''s cousin, not only in looks, but also in temperament. No wonder your queen''s cousin gave you the fruits that you got." Tianjia pointed to the chair next to him, "Yong Guogong and Qin Huai, let''s all sit down, let''s sit and talk."


    Having said this, the Tianjia asked Qin Huai if he had any Chinese characters. Qin Huai said that he never had one, but the elders picked up the Chinese character for "you".


    "Qin Youhuai?" Tianjia said casually, and he didn''t bother with this question any more, and asked his purpose again, "The chief in charge of the prison came to report that you killed a felon, right or not?"


    Duke Yong hurriedly stood up and said, "Where did this come from? Our Huai''er was born weak, like a **** place like a prison, we never let him go, let alone tortured him! 8 years old, how do you know this? Tianjia, I''m afraid I made a mistake?"


    As a result, Qin Huai admitted that Duke Yong had not finished his search.


    "Yes." Qin Huai said, "She deserves to die."


    Three times, he sent people to assassinate A Yu, who had no power to bind the chicken, and even wanted the Blood Rain Pavilion to slaughter Hujia Village at any cost.


    No matter which item is brought out, it is an unpardonable death sin.


    Since her value has been used up, Qin Huai will of course not spare her life.


    "Do you know that the repeat offender has many confessions that I haven''t obtained yet?"


    Qin Huai raised his eyebrows: "The Caomin doesn''t know what the Heavenly Family wants to know, but the Caomin only knows that the woman has provoked Caomin many times for no reason, and secretly colluded with King Xiaoyao, wanting to be detrimental to my Yongguo Gongfu¡ª"


    "Hey, hey, you kid, don''t talk nonsense!" Duke Yong wished he could slap Qin Huai unconscious, what is this kid talking nonsense in front of the world?


    Although the Yongguo Gongfu and Anguo Gongfu do not deal with them, there is no such blatant wearing of small shoes.


    And this is also a matter without evidence, how can you clamber about the King of Free and Easy?


    Offending someone is a small person, and if the heavenly family finds out in the future, wouldn¡¯t that destroy himself? !


    "What Caomin said, every sentence is true." Qin Huai stood up, walked to Tianjia, knelt down, and his tone did not fluctuate at all, "I beg Tianjia to verify!"


    The emperor really called Qin Huai when he heard the report from the next man.


    Originally, he had no impression of this child who grew up in Duke Yong''s mansion. Who made Duke Yong''s family have too many children.


    Although Yongguo Gongfu is his Yue family, and now the queen is also from Yongguofufu, but in order to avoid suspicion, the queen asked the children in Yongguofu to call her cousin, and took the initiative to put aside a layer of relationship, just to prevent Yong The children of the state government used this to show off their power.


    He originally thought that the child killed the prisoner in the prison, but Duke Yong asked the child to block the arrow. It was Duke Yong who really wanted to kill the man.


    After all, how can a child who is less than 10 years old have such a serious murderous intention?


    And how easy is it to get into the prison?


    Now seeing this child with his own eyes, the doubts in the emperor''s heart have dissipated.


    He looked like a very thoughtful child, and there was still a deep indifference in his eyes, which should never be the look of an 8-year-old child.


    Could it be that Duke Yong¡¯s government has scolded him? Made him hate it?


    Now, in front of him, who is behind the command to set the Duke Yong¡¯s mansion against King Xiaoyao?


    I don¡¯t even know who the father of this child is, maybe if I dug up the father of the child, we can know what happened.


    It is easier for the emperor to check a person than for ordinary people, but the strange thing is that when he became interested in this child, Eunuch Xi told him that the mother of this child was a daughter of Duke Yongguo, and everyone Call her Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin lives in a secluded place and never participates in aristocratic banquets, so few people have seen her.


    It is said that the father of the child is unknown, and he is afraid that some big family will take Mrs. Qin as an outer room.


    The big family is naturally the Qin family of their royal family. After all, this child has the same surname as him.


    Because he couldn''t find it, the emperor who thought it didn''t matter at first invited Qin Huai and wanted to see it in person.


    The people in the prison, unless they are extremely special, will die inside and never have the chance to come out.


    Most of them have committed felonies and capital crimes, either extremely vicious or abnormal.


    It is normal for a felon to die so one or two people, and not everyone can withstand the punishment of the imperial prison.


    The emperor naturally did not intend to severely punish Qin Huai. The information on Xie Changsheng was useful and useless, and the emperor already had a copy.


    "Forget it, you are still a child, I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful it is." The emperor originally wanted to punish Qin Huai, after all, he wanted to establish the majesty of the heavenly family.


    But looking at Qin Huai''s stubborn eyes, the emperor remembered the wife in the harem who hadn''t given him a good face for several years.


    waved his hand and said, "It''s rare for you to come to the palace to see your cousin, just thank her for the fruit she gave you before."


    Since he is a child who is willing to give fruit, maybe his wife will like to see him.


    Qin Huai bowed: "Yes."


    He followed the guidance of the palace maid and walked for another half an hour before he saw a towering hall.


    As soon as he was at the entrance of the main hall, he saw a familiar person.


    "Why is Madam here?" Qin Huai narrowed her eyes as she looked at Madam Qin dressed as a clan wife in front of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： want to go out

    Chapter 443 Want to go out to play


    Mrs. Qin was also a little surprised to see Qin Huai, but she quickly put away all her expressions and nodded at him: "To see your cousin?"


    Qin Huai did not answer.


    On the other hand, the maid on duty outside the Queen''s Palace saw Qin Huai and hurriedly asked the maid behind Qin Huai to find out his identity.


    Asked clearly that he was a child of the Duke Yong''s mansion, that is to say: "Little son, later here, the slave maid will go and communicate with the empress."


    Qin Huai has never been to the Queen''s Palace, but he has received things from the Queen from time to time in the Duke Yong''s Mansion over the years.


    The two of them never met.


    "Little Young Master, Empress has an invitation." The palace maid came out quickly, showing a very earnest attitude towards Qin Huai.


    Mrs. Qin asked, "Would you like me to accompany you?"


    Qin Huai looked at Madam Qin several times, and finally lowered his head, his voice pressed out of his throat, reluctantly: "No need."


    said, he has already stepped forward.


    After entering, I found that the palace looked very luxurious from the outside, but it was extremely deserted inside.


    In the very center of the palace, there was a Taoist immortal, who was wearing a Taoist uniform, with his back to him, sitting cross-legged three steps away from the immortal.


    His whole body is full of the air of an expert from outside the world.


    is different from the arrogance of the previous emperor.


    "Huai''er is here? Sit down." A slightly hoarse voice came from the man. She didn''t look back, but Qin Huai felt that she was looking at him.


    "Qin Huai has seen the queen''s cousin." Qin Huai saluted the queen.


    Outside the Queen''s Palace, Mrs. Qin hadn''t left for a long time, Hua Hong and Liu Lu stepped forward with worry in their eyes.


    "Madam?"


    Mrs. Qin waved her hand: "It''s okay, the carriage is ready? Let''s go then."


    There are still many things to do, and I don¡¯t have time to focus on these children, let alone worry about anything.


    Qin Huai was in the palace, and Xiao Ayu, who was far away in Nanhe Town, was thinking about being lazy after her birthday.


    It''s mainly a few brothers in the family. Ever since they borrowed 10 taels of silver from Xiao Ayu, they have been thinking about how to make money from money. They tried various methods, but most of them lost money.


    happened to meet Chen Yuan coming to Lao Wang''s house, and when they talked about the situation of Wang''s steamed buns doing business in other cities, the eyes of the boys lit up.


    All of them were thinking about going outside to open a steamed bun shop.


    "Just you, go to open a bun shop? I think you look like buns!" Old Mrs. Wang, when she heard about their plan, ridiculed unceremoniously, "I didn''t even pass the exam, so I just wanted to lean on the big tree to enjoy the shade. , people are not good-looking, but they are beautiful!"


    Wang Wulang took the opportunity to ask: "Grandma, if we are admitted to Tongsheng next year, can we go to school outside like the second uncle?"


    They thought before that, after learning, they would go back to Hujia Village and play wildly with the group of friends.


    But now, the shopkeepers of the members often talk about things outside, and the fourth uncle often talks about some interesting things on the way when he comes back from business.


    Hearing this made the boys feel unbearable, and they didn''t want to stay in the village at all.


    They all know how many ants there are here. The outside world is so big, so of course you have to go outside first!


    "As long as you have that ability, don''t say that you are going to other places, you are going to go to the sky and be a club, the old lady has no objection." Mrs. Wang simply said, "Don''t pass all the exams, you have the rest, Except for your eldest brother, as long as you can get two more exams, I will give you half a year''s vacation, and you can go wherever you go!"


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "Ama, Ama, I''m going too, I''m going too! I also want to go outside and have a look, and I''m going to open a Ayu steamed bun shop too!"


    The old lady Wang laughed angrily. One or two, they didn''t grow up, so she thought about leaving the nest and flying away?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She pointed at her grandchildren and said, "Okay, if you can get four in the exam next year, go wherever you go!"


    "And you." Mrs. Wang looked at the smiling little Ayu, unable to say a single heavy word, she could only say, "You are not allowed to help them, if you help them, even if you pass the exam, I will not recognize them. ."


    In addition to Wang Dalang, Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang are smarter among the remaining 6 children, and they are considered outstanding in their studies.


    The learning effect of only one year is better than the effect of those children in three or four years.


    The Master has already taught them lessons individually.


    Wang Goro is also reluctant, his talent is there, but he doesn''t like learning very much.


    Wang Liulang was in the Yang family private school. The Yang family¡¯s private school was basically for taking care of children, let alone learning advanced knowledge. Now I can¡¯t write a complete poem.


    Not to mention what kind of child students to test.


    "Grandma, four is too much! Just two, we have two more scholars in our family, and we can exempt 60 mu of tax, and there is no corv¨¦e, so that''s enough!" Xiao Ayu shook Mrs. Wang "When the brothers pass the exam, let''s go outside together, and Grandma will follow, okay?"


    Old Mrs. Wang was originally very determined. She was asked by Xiao Ayu on the left and begged you on the right, so she didn''t know how to refuse.


    But before Ayu was seven years old, Mrs. Wang was unwilling to let her out.


    After at least seven years old, there is no way for others to calculate Ayu''s age by groping her bones.


    Then it will be after August 15th next year.


    This is also what Mrs. Wang has already decided. At that time, if the child still wants to go out to see and see, Mrs. Wang will also accompany him.


    There are one or two people in the family, none of them are reliable, and Mrs. Wang is not at ease.


    There are so many grandchildren, I don¡¯t feel bad about losing one or two, but this one is the granddaughter, and there are people eager to grab it. Naturally, it is very precious.


    "Two is also possible, but it can''t be after the exam. It has to be after the Mid-Autumn Festival next year. After your birthday, you can watch it later." Mrs. Wang finally let out a sigh of relief.


    These sticks at home, just listening to the master''s praise, I don''t know how to learn.


    Even for those children with solid foundations, there are quite a few who fall short, not to mention that these serious children have only studied for more than a year.


    It will only be two years until next year, so you may not be able to take the exam.


    "Just know that grandma is the best! When the time comes, we grandma will go together!"


    The smiles on the faces of the brothers collapsed before they were revealed.


    They just want to go out to play by themselves, and they can go with Uncle Four, who wants to go out with Grandma?


    ???


    But these words, they dare not say it at all.


    Forget it, let¡¯s go to study first, if you don¡¯t get into Tongsheng, everything is for nothing.


    Several teenagers got together, and Wang Liulang took the initiative to say, "I won''t participate. Anyway, what I learned is different from what you learned, and I saved money for registration."


    Wang Erlang asked his younger brothers to take out all the money they borrowed before. It was only a month later, and Wang Erlang was the one who spent the most.


    "Second brother, why do you only have two taels of silver left? Didn''t see you go shopping?" Wang Sanlang was shocked when he saw the money Wang Erlang put out.


    "That''s because I used all the money to buy materials. From the first year of Minghua to the present, we have received six taels of silver for the previous Tongsheng exams in Yongding County!" Wang Erlang was helpless.


    Generals ?? do not fight unprepared battles.


    Wang Wulang rubbed the fly''s hand and approached: "Second brother, my good second brother, since we have this treasure, why don''t we hurry up and show it to the younger brothers? There''s a chance to go out and play!"


    "Yes, yes, we are all brothers, and brothers should love each other." Wang Shilang also said.


    Wang Erlang smiled slightly: "Yes, my brothers will settle the account, I will lend you a copy, and borrow one tael of silver for three days."


    The younger brothers couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Xiao Ayu looked at his brothers, and took a step back abruptly as they put their hands behind their backs.


    Tsk tsk tsk, profiteers are by my side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： buy cloth

    Chapter 444 Buying Cloth


    The imperial examination system in Dachang has undergone many reforms, and the latest system is naturally prescribed by Emperor Minghua.


    Tongsheng is a scholar after the exam, a juren after the township exam, a jinshi after the general exam, and top three after the palace exam.


    Whether it is the Tongsheng Examination or the Township Examination, it is only the score regardless of the number of people.


    The test papers are jointly set by neighboring states and counties. The proportion of questions and the content covered will be stipulated every year two months before the test will start.


    The decree sending officer will send people to supervise local state and county officials, and the process of question creation, test opening, paper drop, correction, and announcement will be supervised until all the tests are successfully completed.


    During the examination, the decree sent by the official holding the imperial decree can supervise the state and county across all official ranks, and has great power.


    Therefore, sending edicts is also considered a fat poor.


    Candidates can be admitted and qualified for further examinations as long as they get the approved scores.


    The number of people will not increase, and the number of people will not decrease.


    Therefore, during this period, the candidates are very happy to help each other as far as possible.


    includes sharing various exam information.


    If it costs money, it is another matter.


    In addition to Wang Liulang, Wang Sanlang, Wang Shilang, Wang Wulang, and Wang Qilang reluctantly took out the money, bought a copy from Wang Erlang, and took it back to transcribe it.


    Wang Wulang thought before that, when Wang Saburo finished copying, he would take out half of the money and copy it from Wang Saburo.


    When Wang Saburo was transcribing, Wang Wulang told him about it.


    Wang Saburo immediately agreed: "Of course, I can save half of it!"


    As a result, Wang Erlang appeared out of nowhere, and said faintly: "You have to know the content of this exam, but it''s a little bit of a miss, and it''s a thousand miles away. If you make a mistake in one place, the meaning may change drastically. Those who can get a high score in the exam may be a Zero points. The spirit of your sharing is good, but if you make a mistake later and want to lend me this pair again, it won''t work."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Sanlang immediately covered the test paper and said to Wang Wulang: "Go, go, wait in line, don''t delay my transcription! You are a person who has a wrong mind, you must put your mind on your studies, Why are you not doing well in the exam?"


    Wang Goro: "I..."


    Why didn''t you find out before that the third brother is so black-bellied? !


    Wang Shilang and Wang Qilang, who were hiding behind, looked at each other, pretending they had never been to this place before, and they all left silently.


    Wang Erlang walked away, hiding his merit and fame.


    Xiao Ayu witnessed the whole process, only felt that the brothers were in a good relationship and couldn''t help giggling.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have to take the exam, and I can save a lot of money. The money I save can be used to buy fabrics for A-Niang and the others!"


    Xiao Ayu thought about it, and immediately ran to the cloth shop to start picking fabrics.


    In the ?? space, Tuanzi saw that Xiao Ayu didn''t take this matter to heart, closed the book "Establishment of Children''s Three Views - Sincerity and Diligence are Essential", and patted his chest humanely.


    ¡¾Fortunately fortunately, the cub has not crooked¡¿


    If he was brought into a black-bellied baby by those brothers, there would be no place to cry.


    At this moment, Xiao Ayu and the shopkeeper of the cloth shop were pulling a piece of cloth, one at one end and the other at the other.


    The shopkeeper of the cloth shop said with a sullen face: "Can your family buy things neatly? I have already said the most affordable price!"


    Xiao Ayu pouted and grinned: "Grandpa shopkeeper, don''t lie to me! I heard it just now, that aunt bought a piece of cloth, and you gave half a piece of cloth. I don''t want the half piece, you just give it to me. I''ll be fine for half a buck less."


    The shopkeeper of the cloth shop: "I didn''t send this good fabric, it was cut. How can I compare it? If you want, I will also send you some rags."


    Xiao Ayu let go, and the shopkeeper of the cloth shop staggered back and grabbed the cloth.


    Before the triumphant smile bloomed on his face, he saw Xiao Ayu holding Tang Yuan''s hand and striding out.


    While walking, he turned his head to look at him, and said loudly, "Sister Tangyuan, let''s take a few more steps and go to Gejiabuzhuang. They not only lower the price, but also send cloth, rags, and flowers to me! This black-hearted shop will never come again!"


    Xiao Ayu is a popular person in the town. When she went out, many people stopped at the door of the store.


    That little Fubao from the Wang family said it?


    That might well be true.


    Suddenly, everyone took a wait-and-see attitude.


    The shopkeeper of the cloth shop cursed in his heart, but still showed a bright smile, and walked towards Xiao Ayu with the cloth in his arms: "Hey, Ayu, what did you say, didn''t you say that I will also give you a flower? I still have new cloth here. , the head flower made is very good-looking, but the Ge family doesn''t have it!"


    Xiao Ayu turned his head and grinned at the shopkeeper of the cloth shop, revealing two rows of white and neat teeth.


    The red rabbit and the red snake, who were hiding in the dark, looked at each other from a distance, and they both saw it in each other''s eyes and suddenly realized.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： buy dumplings

    Chapter 445 Buying dumplings


    It was already a winter moon, and the weather in Nanhe Town was cold enough. Xiao Ayu was overjoyed when she got the cloth.


    I originally wanted to take these cloths home, and then hand them over to the second aunt. The second aunt is good at craftsmanship, and one piece of cloth can make three clothes.


    She doesn''t use it to make clothes anymore. She will cut it and make more than a dozen soft cloth girdle belts. The whole family has to use the warm cotton on the top of the mountain.


    The dumplings were holding the cloth, and Xiao Ayu was holding a relatively rough wooden box in his hand, which contained the rags and head flowers sent by the shopkeeper.


    Xiao Ayu stretched out her little hand to take out the flower while trying to open the box.


    took out a light blue one, which was made into the shape of a magnolia flower.


    "Sister Tangyuan, this suits you very well. Would you like to wear it for me to see?" Little Ayu stood on tiptoe and wanted to put a flower on the head of the dumpling.


    The glutinous rice **** dodged away, pursed his lips and said, "Little master, it would be a waste for me to wear a head flower, you can keep it for yourself."


    She doesn''t like these things too much either.


    Although the little master and her family were very generous to her and didn''t let her go cold and hungry, she still had to know her duty.


    This is not the wig she should wear now. When she saves a lot of money in the future, she can buy this kind of wig without feeling distressed, then she should wear it.


    Now it''s like a hen tearing off a phoenix tail, it''s not necessary to pretend to be a phoenix.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t care about this: "You look good on it. I just deliberately asked the shopkeeper to give it to you. This color is just right for you."


    Because Xiao Ayu noticed that Tangyuan sister''s head flower has not been changed for several days.


    Unlike hers, my second aunt is very handy, my mother makes new ones for her from time to time, and my father also brings a box with him when he goes out.


    Not to mention the rest of the family, whenever they see cheap, practical and beautiful things on the road, they can''t help but buy them back for her.


    Sometimes they buy expensive ones because they look good.


    Just because I felt that Ayu would look better with this thing.


    She has new ones every day, even a few a day.


    But there is no sister Tangyuan. Although sister Tangyuan is in her own home, without her family, will I feel sad?


    "It''s your little girl again? Yo, are you taking your little master to the street? Oh, you still want to trick your little master to give you flowers? That''s Su Jin''s, right? You''re not worthy of your status. "


    They were walking home when suddenly a person came, followed by two people who looked like servants, and a little book boy.


    The man looked sixteen or seventeen years old, obviously a teenager, but he was wearing dark purple clothes, the fabric was tough, with a gold belt on his waist, and dark blue boots on his feet, dressed slightly. earth.


    Tangyuan took two steps forward in an instant, and protected Xiao Ayu behind him. When he looked at the person who came, his eyes were very calm: "Thank you Qi Gongzi for reminding me, I will remember it."


    The young man called Qi Gongzi laughed and said, "If you really want to thank me, then come and be my maid. You didn''t agree with me last time, but you missed a good opportunity. My mother has already arranged for me. With a new connecting room, there is no place for you."


    Today, Tangyuan is only 11 years old, but he also knows what it means to pass the room.


    Xiao Ayu raised her neck, two small tugs protruded from the body covered by the dumplings, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Tangyuan, what is the whole room?"


    [Cough, cough, cough! ¡¿ Tuanzi just found out the meaning of this word from the Dictionary of Ancient and Modern Chinese, and hurriedly pretended to cough.


    Red Rabbit was also ready, holding a stone in his hand, his eyes were aimed at the boy''s mouth.


    If the young man didn''t know the etiquette and talked nonsense, his mouth would be swollen.


    "For adults, children are less concerned about it." The boy raised his voice.


    Chitu held Shizi''s fingers and relaxed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ayu raised her chin and was extremely dissatisfied: "I''m not a child, I''m already four years old!"


    "I don''t care if you are four or five years old. I have a crush on your maid. Go back and tell your lord and sell her to me. I''ll pay double the amount of money you bought it for." The boy smiled. Said, "You can use the extra money to buy better fabrics and sugar."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： provoke public anger

    Chapter 446 Anger


    "Not everyone can buy it with money." Xiao Ayu was angry, she didn''t like this inexplicable person at first, and now she doesn''t like it even more.


    The young man took a step forward, and he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him: "I don''t want your maid for nothing, like you, I''m not a noble lady, right? If the maid is gone, just buy another one, and I will pay for the big deal. You two girls."


    He didn''t like Tangyuan too much, but when he came to town a few days ago, he saw Tangyuan shopping, and he thought that her eyebrows were cute, so he wanted to take it up.


    It¡¯s a pity that Tang Yuan not only did not agree, but also scolded him.


    The boy remembered it until now.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a personal maid in this remote place.


    It may also be that there are no rules in the countryside, everyone is rude, and even the maids have no manners.


    was exactly what he wanted, as his maidservants didn''t have this kind of quality yet.


    Fresh.


    The boy''s eyes when looking at the dumplings are not like looking at a person at all, but like some interesting toy.


    "Sister Tangyuan, don''t look at him, let''s go back." Xiao Ayu jumped out from behind the dumplings, thinking about standing in front of the dumplings and covering his eyes, "I don''t like this person, let''s go."


    Tang Yuan nodded and took Xiao Ayu to the side.


    The young man took a step forward and blocked them.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, our deal hasn''t been completed yet." The deal that the teenager has to do is not unfinished.


    He motioned to the left and right servants and stopped the two little girls.


    Thinking about the timidity of the little girls, it is enough to be frightened.


    Unexpectedly, a vendor selling sugar paintings suddenly said, "This young man, I advise you not to mess with Ayu."


    "Little girl, what''s your name Ayu?" The young man looked at Xiao Ayu with contempt in his eyes, and he was also very disdainful of the candy painting vendor, "Old man, you dare to take care of my business and be careful of your stall."


    These merchants who are inferior to merchants, he did not pay attention to them at all.


    "I advise you not to mind your own business. It''s not good to ruin your own job for a little girl!" A servant was particularly arrogant and approached the vendor selling sugar paintings with a very bad attitude.


    kicked over, and the sugar painting booth fell to the ground, and a pot of maltose slowly flowed to the ground.


    The vendor was startled and hurried to pick up the maltose pot, but luckily not much flowed out: "Aiya, talk is the talk, why are you still using your hands, you can''t waste food!"


    I didn''t expect his movement, not only did not scare the merchants, but made the surrounding merchants come over.


    "Come here, big guy, another rude person came, I really thought our Nanhe Town was a place to be bullied!"


    "They still want to take the dumplings away, saying that they are going to do a job, a room?"


    "Not only that, but also bullying Ayu, my family has already gone to Wang''s house to call someone, and the people in our town don''t have to be bullied by outsiders!"


    "Old Tang''s stall was demolished by them, and this has to be compensated. Don''t think that you can run like this!"


    Youth and Servant: ?


    What happened to the people in this town?


    Can''t you tell that he is your son?


    Xiao Ayu originally wanted to jump into the waist and found that he was carrying a box, so he could only raise the lower handle as high as possible.


    "It''s too much, we don''t welcome you in our town!" Xiao Ayu said angrily.


    The boy thought it was funny at first, but he was later accused by this group of lowly people, and immediately became angry: "My young master doesn''t believe it anymore, Zhang San and Li Si¡ª"


    The two servants replied: "In!"


    "Give me a savage beating of these untouchables, and the glutinous rice balls, and carry them back to this young master! Buy them well, if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yes!"


    The two servants were about to step forward, and all the outsiders who were shopping around were hiding by the side to watch the fun.


    The people from the local town came forward, and a group of vendors ignored the stalls and blocked them all in front of Ayu and Tangyuan.


    The two servants rolled up their sleeves and wanted to beat the group first, but suddenly they flew out two feet away and landed on the ground with a bang.


    Everyone couldn''t help but cover their teeth.


    hiss¡ª


    sounds so painful.


    "I see who dares!"


    A strong and powerful voice sounded, and then a person flew down from the second floor of the Nanhe Restaurant next to him.


    Secretly, Chitu put down the dart in his hand, Chi Snake also put the arrow in his sleeve back.


    New migrant workers have appeared, and new workers must always be given a chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Do you know who I am

    Chapter 447 Do you know who I am?


    "Who are you? Someone who dares to hurt me!" The young man got angry, tore off his robe, took out a small accompanying sword, drew it away, and faced the person who came, "Do you know who I am?!"


    Xiao Ayu looked at the person coming and exclaimed, "Uncle Blood, aren''t you serving dishes?"


    In order to repay the debt as soon as possible, Blood Thirteen worked several jobs at the suggestion of Chitu''s people.


    I usually help teach the children martial arts among my classmates, and whenever I have free time, I come to town to serve dishes.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the county town to apply for a job, but the county town was a bit far away, and Zhang Zhan heard that he had destroyed the Blood Rain Pavilion before and quickly betrayed the Youlong Clan. Adhering to the purpose of not bringing down the county government, he declined. .


    "It doesn''t affect the protection of you." Blood Thirteen replied coldly.


    Mrs. Wang can say that she protected Ayu at a critical time and could forgive him the debt of 100 wen.


    100 texts at a time, cost-effective!


    Before him, his body was slightly better, and Black Stone, who was holding the plate with him, was knocked unconscious by his fist.


    Fortunately, those people hiding beside Ayu didn''t take action.


    Good risk, almost didn''t grab this business.


    The ?? boy was really angry, he stabbed the sword in his hand at Xue Shisan, and before he got close, the fancy-looking sword broke in half.


    With a ?? "click", the thing that broke the sword fell to the ground.


    was interrupted by a chopstick!


    Is there such a master in this town?


    The ?? boy frowned: "Your Excellency has such skills, yet you still live in a shabby town, why don''t you come and be my bodyguard, I will pay twice as much as they give you!"


    Blood Thirteen was heartbroken for a moment.


    But when he thought about it, in the Hujia Village School, the food in the cafeteria was delicious.


    The staff meal in Nanhe Restaurant is also good.


    The desire to go is not so strong.


    When the two faced off, everyone took the opportunity to block Ayu and Tangyuan, and quietly sent them away.


    After a while, more than a dozen servant-like people came.


    When ?? saw the young man, they all saluted him: "Master!"


    The boy saw his people coming, and he was full of confidence all of a sudden.


    "What are you still doing? Didn''t you see the young master, I was bullied? Teach everyone here, everyone, teach me a hard lesson! Going back will be rewarded!"


    "Yes!"


    The target of this group of people is not only the blood thirteen, but also those ordinary people.


    Everyone is not afraid at all, they can take whatever they can.


    There was even a 60-year-old woman who picked up a green onion in the vegetable basket and gestured towards the group of people.


    It doesn''t matter how people in their own town quarrel and fight, don''t try to bully them outside!


    Soon they were fighting. Where ordinary people are those well-trained servant opponents, someone was beaten to the ground and screamed in pain.


    Blood Thirteen didn''t care about them at all.


    Their grandma didn''t have any money to ask her.


    "You go." Chitu escorted Ayu home and gave a secret signal to Chishe.


    The red snake performed light work and flew to the chaotic field.


    opened a few evil servants three or two times, and several times the capital was around their necks, ready to twist it directly, and quickly stopped.


    Blood Thirteen is the same.


    Both were speechless.


    All they learned was a one-shot killing technique.


    In the end, the red snake flew up and took out an iron chain from its chest. The chain seemed to grow when it saw the wind. It was thinner than hemp rope. It flew three feet long and tied the boy''s neck.


    With a ?? pull, the boy smashed to the ground.


    "Cough¡ªdo you know who I am? I¡ª" The boy blushed and almost didn''t come up.


    "Even if you are Tianwang Laozi, you have to lie down today!" Xue Shisan took the time to shout.


    Suddenly a group of people poured in, more imposing and mighty than the previous servants.


    The first one, wearing the clothes of a military general, is not angry and arrogant.


    "What a big breath!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： bastard

    Chapter 448 Bastards


    After this person appeared, another person in official uniform soon appeared.


    The man hurriedly apologized while holding his official hat: "General, General Zhang, these scoundrels are not worth your anger! Let the yamen put them in jail!"


    General Zhang snorted coldly: "My son was arbitrarily bullied by them, and he would be sent to prison with a single sentence? If it is known to the heavenly family, Mr. Liu''s black gauze hat may not be guaranteed!"


    Lord Liu secretly complained in his heart.


    Originally, they were going to Yongding County Government Office to see the local magistrate first.


    This general did not take the usual path, but he had to come to Nanhe Town first at the fork in the road.


    Mr. Liu was an official of Wangbei County, and was arranged by the county governor to accompany General Zhang.


    said that he was looking for the news of Yongchang County Lord.


    Yongchang County Lord was conferred by the late emperor when he was on the throne. He was the daughter of Duke An Guogong. He was arrested at Zhou Lishang at the age of one and was named Yongchang County Lord.


    She is also the only county lord who can put the country title into the title. It is said that since childhood, she was loved by the late emperor as a younger sister, and was treated better than a princess.


    At the beginning, no one could stand the limelight of Yongchang County Master.


    Not only that, but Yongchang County Master is not arrogant and arrogant. On the contrary, he is a master of qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and his appearance is even better.


    is also known as a model of a lady who has never come before Dachang Kingdom, and is still an existence that people talk about with relish.


    36 years ago, Yongchang County Master went to the Yongguo Gongfu for a banquet, and his whereabouts were unknown after that.


    Because of this, the relationship between Yongguo Gongfu and Anguo Gongfu also deteriorated.


    Over 30 years later, a group of people in Wanning City have never given up their search for the Lord of Yongchang County.


    Before they received news that the token of Yongchang County Lord appeared in Nanhe Town, Emperor Minghua immediately sent someone to check.


    is still a seventh-rank general who has made good friends with the Duke of Anguo.


    Mr. Liu wiped his sweat and said, "The general will leave it to the lower officials to deal with, and I will give you a satisfactory answer! We have arranged the upper room of the Nanhe Inn, and we have also set up a table in the Nanhe Restaurant. Please move¡ª"


    "Father, you can''t let them go, these scumbags dare to hurt me!" Zhang Gongzi stood up and hurried towards General Zhang.


    General Zhang watched the boy''s open palm turn red, and there was no sign of injury.


    But he was still furious: "Arrest all these bad guys, torture them, and see if they are spies of the enemy country!"


    After he finished speaking, the sergeant behind him was about to arrest someone.


    The people of Nanhe Town are not happy anymore.


    Some daring people shouted with trembling voices: "Where are you an official, how dare you arrest people indiscriminately like this?"


    "It''s obviously your son is wrong!"


    In fact, the people are already trembling with fear, but they know that if they don¡¯t talk about it now, they will have no chance in the future.


    People treat them as spies and torture them.


    How can ordinary people stand it?


    I''m afraid that with one whip, the person will be gone.


    Since he was going to die, he must react.


    General Zhang sneered: "You can''t help but say no!"


    "General, wait a minute." Chi Ding, who had been resting at Qin''s house, appeared on the street.


    General Zhang looked at him dressed as an ordinary householder, and was particularly disdainful: "Where are you from the poor, how dare you talk to this general like this, and you don''t kneel!"


    Chi Ding smiled, took out a sign from his arms, a light effort approached, and showed it to General Zhang: "General, are you sure you want me to kneel?"


    First-class red guard!


    Among the generals ??, there are thousands of households in the same five ranks!


    Compared to him, a junior general of the seventh rank, he is a lot bigger!


    "You bastard! How dare you reverse black and white!" General Zhang exclaimed angrily.


    Young Master Zhang had a big smile on his face, and said, "That''s right, you guys who don''t know what to do¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Young Master Zhang was kicked away, fell to the ground, and vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    "The **** said it was you!"


    The people around ?? couldn''t help but cover their chests.


    Mother, this looks so painful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： split accounts

    Chapter 449 Account Distribution


    The news about Yongchang County Lord was originally from the Yongguo Gongfu.


    Anguo Gongfu naturally did not believe it. They did not look for Yongchang County Master on the bright side, and showed a gesture of giving up long ago.


    is also to ensure the safety of Yongchang County Master as much as possible, so as not to let insiders think they can''t let go.


    Over the years, there are still people from time to time who come to blackmail with the news of Yongchang County Lord.


    The final verification is false.


    Provided by Yongguo Gongfu, then you have to be cautious.


    This was delayed, and only now did General Zhang lead the team.


    Go straight to Nanhe Town.


    General Zhang did not get his fame from horseback, but from his ancestors. At first, he was only a ninth-rank general. Once by accident, he followed An Guogong to make a merit, and he had a seventh-rank.


    The whole family was raised to heaven because of this, and General Zhang couldn''t recognize his identity, let alone his child who grew up in brocade clothes and jade food.


    "The child has no shape, please don''t blame the adults." General Zhang bowed to Chi Ding.


    Even if the other party is only a bodyguard and is not a clerk in Wanning City, he definitely dare not underestimate him.


    The bodyguard with the surname Chi is the queen, and maybe there is an emperor behind her back!


    How dare he provoke?


    Chi Ding took back the sign and waved his hand at will: "What adults are not big people, don''t pay attention to these. You are here for sightseeing? Would you like me to introduce you to a guide, so that you can have a good time in Nanhe Town!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Shisan jumped over a few steps and pointed to himself: "I am very familiar with this place, and I will be a guide for the adults, and it is guaranteed to be cheap and easy to use!"


    General Zhang''s nervous head was sweating: "Big... We have official business, so we don''t need to go sightseeing."


    Chi Ding looked at Master Zhang again, who was still vomiting blood.


    I don''t know if it was because of his father''s kick that he lost most of his life.


    General Zhang wiped his forehead with his hand, and squeezed out a very ugly smile: "I heard that Nanhe Town is very beautiful, then Lao, this strong man, will lead the way, show me... show me around."


    Xue Shisan suddenly became happy: "It''s easy to talk, let''s take the road and count it by the mileage and the hour, one mile for one tael of silver, one hour for ten taels of silver, the introduction of special attractions for ten tael of silver, the introduction of special food..."


    Snapped-


    General Zhang took out a 100 tael silver note from his arms and patted it on Xue Shisan''s shoulder, his voice squeezed out of his teeth: "You have to work."


    cast aside the young master Zhang, who did not dare to call out, and scolded the servants: "What are you still doing, didn''t you see that the young master is tired? Take it away quickly, don''t be an eyesore!"


    Jia Ding picked up Young Master Zhang and walked away.


    Blood Thirteen smiled and really took General Zhang around Nanhe Town for a long time.


    But he was not really familiar with this place, so he gave a random introduction and put all the anecdotes and anecdotes around him in Nanhe Town.


    also introduced those delicacies, one tasted more strange than the other, General Zhang shook his face, and also let his people buy it.


    The rage value continued to rise throughout the whole process.


    As a result, this introduction was directly introduced until it was dark, and the matter that General Zhang wanted to visit was also forced to shelve.


    At night, he went to the Nanhe Inn with a very ugly face.


    According to the second of the Nanhe Inn, the noble boy was beaten up that night.


    Everyone is in private and feels very refreshing.


    General Zhang went with the main force, but Gongzig Zhang took the shortcut and came first, and he has caused everyone in the town to be dissatisfied these days.


    Being beaten by his own father, the big guy doesn''t have to take responsibility, so he is naturally very happy.


    There is another happy person, Xue Shisan, who got 100 taels of silver all at once, thinking that he can get rid of a large amount of debt.


    As a result, Chi Ding and others found him in the middle of the night.


    "Everyone who sees it has a share, and you are a fox and a tiger, so we have to share the money." Chi Ding grinned, "It''s not much, I only need 90 taels."


    Blood Thirteen: "¡­"


    People clerk? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： show off

    Chapter 450


    General Zhang thought that he had apologized in time, and Chi Ding should be able to forgive him and invite them to their residence.


    Too bad he thinks too much.


    Chi Ding simply took out something to prove his identity, suppressed the self-proclaimed General Zhang, and then there was no more.


    "Chief Leader¡ª" General Zhang didn''t know what to call those people, so he could only pick up a nice shout, "This time we are here, too..."


    The topic of ?? is relatively sensitive, and General Zhang did not dare to say it in public.


    can only look at Chi Ding vaguely, the latter''s face is innocent: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I have to leave beforehand, goodbye."


    After saying that, he turned around without any reluctance.


    also left a sentence: "We cover the entire Nanhe Town, including the cats and dogs, small fish and shrimp here, pay attention when walking, don''t scare them."


    General Zhang: "¡­"


    Does this mean that they are not even better than cats and dogs?


    Originally, what he thought was that after he came here, he would conduct an investigation vigorously and resolutely.


    The people who practice martial arts don''t have so many twists and turns, and they don''t have a delicate mind. Of course, they have found the biggest person in charge here.


    Put the pressure on the county magistrate directly, and things will be done with ease.


    They used this method in their previous surveys, which was fast and efficient.


    Unexpectedly, I kicked the iron plate here.


    Sure enough, the people in their Yongguo Gongfu were not at ease.


    This time, General Zhang felt it was difficult.


    Mr. Liu next to ?? touched the Wusha cap, not knowing whether to follow General Zhang or the one who took out the token.


    He himself is not from Wanning City, so he doesn''t know what the token means, but General Zhang''s attitude has already explained everything.


    Forget it, if he turned to the other side now, this grumpy General Zhang might cut him into two pieces with one knife.


    After all, he is only a nine-rank sesame official, and a weak and weak civil official.


    On the other side, after Xiao Ayu got home, she hurriedly told Mrs. Wang about it.


    "Grandma, grandma, we just met a group of rude strangers on the street! There was a person who I didn''t even want to call my brother, and wanted to buy Sister Tangyuan, and even told her what to do! "Xiao Ayu pouted and gritted her teeth, "They are too much!"


    Mrs. Wang''s expression changed, she gave Liu Shi the bottom of the basin in her hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands, and then pulled Xiao Ayu into her arms.


    "Alas, Ayu, are you injured? Let Ama take a good look."


    After looking around for a few times, she didn''t see any injuries on her body, so Mrs. Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine, everyone is protecting us." Xiao Ayu said.


    "The glutinous rice **** are also frightened, right? It happens that there is soothing soup in the kitchen, so you can also drink two bowls to get rid of the bad luck." Liu Shi also greeted the glutinous rice **** from there.


    "Hey, thank you big lady."


    Tangyuan moved the cloth in his hand to the main house, and waited for Mrs. Wang to take out the key to the storeroom and put the things in the storeroom before going to the stove to drink hot soup.


    After a while, Wang Chuanyuan and Xiao Zhang also came back in a hurry.


    Mrs. Zhang started chattering at the door: "Mother! I just heard that someone is making trouble on Nanhe Second Street, and our family''s Ayu is also there. Is there anything wrong?!"


    Wang Chuanyuan''s sleeves were rolled up to half his arms, and his voice was quite high: "If they think that our Wang family brothers are not equal, they can bully the Wang family, but I want them to see who''s fist is more powerful! I beat them all over the floor. Looking for teeth, the intestines are rotten, and in the next life, I will regret being a bad person!"


    "You know shouting, shouting and killing in one day. You are a bun seller, not an executioner. You have acquired a vulgar habit. Your ancestors would spit on you twice from the grave." Mrs. Wang frowned and was too lazy to say more.


    Hearing Mrs. Wang''s words like this, the three families and the couple all burst into laughter.


    The old lady still has the heart to scold people, which means that the matter is not serious.


    Before they could laugh for a while, Wang Saburo ran to the gate of the courtyard, out of breath, and it took a while to speak.


    "Grandma, uncle, aunt, and aunt, the big thing is bad, the second uncle has an accident in Fucheng!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： small tasks

    Chapter 451 Small Tasks


    Bang!


    The tenon on Pharaoh''s head fell to the ground, and he didn''t bother to pick it up.


    "Sanwazi, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with your second uncle?! Didn''t you receive a letter from him a few days ago saying that he would be back in a few days?" Old Wangtou felt uneasy since yesterday. I don''t know who is going to be born in the family, so when I heard Wang Saburo''s words, I already believed most of them in my heart.


    Old Mrs. Wang was also stunned, but she calmed down when she saw Lao Wang''s head like that.


    "Sanlang, talk slowly, what''s going on?"


    At this time, everyone could no longer care about what was going on on Nanhe Second Street.


    Even Xiao Ayu held her breath for fear of disturbing the adults.


    She quietly asked Danzi: "Elf, what happened to my second uncle?"


    [Fucheng is too far away from here, I have no way to know, you should listen to what the adults have to say. ¡¿


    Back then, the second uncle left home to go to Fucheng to study, and Nai planned to give him a book boy, but the second aunt thought it was too expensive, so she went with him.


    On weekdays, Xiao Ayu''s pockets and clothes are mostly made by her second aunt. When she was celebrating her birthday, her second uncle and second aunt came back specially and brought her a big box of clothes.


    I wrote back a few days ago and brought a copy for her.


    How could something go wrong?


    Wang Saburo said: "I also heard from the gentleman, that the second uncle offended someone over there, and he will be sent to prison! The ultimatum has been sent to the school. The gentlemen still don''t know what to do, and they are discussing now. Woolen cloth!"


    Aoki Academy was also surprised when they received the letter, and the Academy over Fucheng followed the path of the magistrate.


    Of course, Wang Chuangui''s own knowledge is also excellent.


    There are more days off in the academy than in ordinary schools and private schools, because many masters take their students on study tours.


    Wang Chuangui only sent a letter to the master of Aoki Academy a few days ago, saying that he had a good life at the academy, and he wanted to leave a way for other students. If there are other outstanding students in Aoki Academy in the future, he will also Help with referrals.


    I never thought it was only a few days¡­


    After all, he was from the Wang family, so he naturally had to notify his family when something happened.


    So, they asked Wang Saburo to come over to deliver the news.


    The ultimatum didn''t say anything, only that Wang Chuangui misbehaved.


    But if it is simple misconduct, it is impossible to go to jail.


    But if it''s big, they won''t believe it.


    After all, the character of the old Wang family is there, and it is definitely not a wicked person.


    Old Mrs. Wang listened, seeing that the family members were frowning and panicked, but she was the calmest one.


    Wang Chuanyuan was in a hurry, and immediately asked: "Mother, are we going to Fucheng? Let''s see what''s going on, why did you arrest the second brother for no reason!"


    "What''s the hurry? Since someone sent a letter, it is natural to ask for something, and he will not die in a while." Mrs. Wang put Xiao Ayu on the ground and adjusted her clothes.


    Everyone: "..." The difference between the dead and the good is not a star.


    At this time, the old lady''s state of mind was the most stable.


    Even Xiao Ayu kept asking Danzi in the space.


    When the second uncle set off, Xiao Ayu also contributed some water.


    These waters are not life-saving, and if used improperly, they may even become disasters.


    Lao Wangtou sighed: "We have a shallow foundation, so we just went to Fucheng directly. There are no relatives or friends there. Isn''t the child going to be bullied there?"


    ''s words made everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    They were all talkative people in Hujia Village, and they had names and surnames in Nanhe Town, but when they went to Fucheng, they were nothing. When something happened to the family, they didn''t know what to do except for messing around.


    ¡¾Treasure, there is a small mission that requires you to go to the Fucheng. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly asked, "Are you going to save the second uncle?"


    ¡¾No, to promote food and sugar. ¡¿


    Little Ayu lacks interest, and now she has no heart to do other tasks.


    Didn''t you see that everyone in the family was worried?


    She is also very worried.


    ¡¾Complete this task, your second uncle may be saved. ¡¿


    As for whether it is true or not, Danzi is not sure, the map of Fucheng has not been opened, and Danzi can''t understand anything.


    Mrs. Wang decided to go to Fucheng, and Xiao Ayu hugged her leg and wanted to follow her coquettishly.


    However, Mrs. Wang, who has always been obedient to her, disagreed with anything this time.


    "Didn''t you tell Grandma, you can''t leave here until your birthday next year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Wang Chuanman is back

    Chapter 452 Wang Chuanman Returns


    Tuanzi also didn''t expect that it was not the brat herself that prevented the brat from doing the task, but her grandma.


    Mrs. Wang never stated clearly that she would let Xiao Ayu wait until she was seven years old before going out.


    Therefore, the dumplings don''t know what Mrs. Wang is insisting on.


    "Elf, is that mission important?" Xiao Ayu was also worried about her second uncle, but she also knew that it was a big deal.


    I may not be able to help her in the past, and the adults have to be distracted to take care of her.


    ¡¾It''s not particularly important either. ¡¿


    I was just thinking, if Mrs. Wang goes to Fucheng and does this growth quest by the way, it would be good to get the reward in advance.


    Growth tasks, the rewards will naturally be more abundant than the previous ones.


    After all, that is something that a 15-year-old boy is expected to do.


    Xiao Ayu doesn''t care about what rewards he can get, but only cares about the results: "If I don''t do it now, will it be bad for you?"


    ¡¾Nope¡¿


    They are the guardians of serious children, but there are no twists and turns.


    That''s what the system world loves to do.


    Anyway, if you don¡¯t want to do the quest from the source space, or if it is dangerous to do it, the dumpling will never agree to it.


    The kid will never know.


    "Then I won''t go first. Grandma won''t let me go." Xiao Ayu made a decision.


    According to Liu''s meaning, naturally he also disagrees with Ayu''s past.


    In the ??fucheng side, they really don''t know anyone, let alone Ayu, even if the mother-in-law went there, Liu Shi was also frightened.


    Liu said, "At most the day after tomorrow, the husband will come back, will the mother not wait any longer?"


    While everyone was talking, Wang Erlang and the others also came back.


    He then said: "I have already taken a long vacation with my husband. Shiro and Goro have just met the people in our village who want to go back, and they will go back with them. Then I will call the uncle. The elder brother will get married in more than two months. At this juncture, the eldest brother will not be allowed to go, and I will go to the Fucheng with the uncle and the third uncle to see."


    After hearing Wang Erlang say this, everyone noticed that Wang Erlang, who was also very playful in the past, seemed to suddenly become sensible.


    Mrs. Zhang also slapped her hand: "I think Erlang is right. If something happened to his father, he must not be able to sit still, so it would be good to go with him. Mother''s words, you should still sit at home and command, in case there is really something there. It''s better for my mother to come up with an idea. It''s best if nothing happens, maybe it''s just the wrong news."


    Everyone turned their attention to Mrs. Wang again.


    "I have to go this time, your father is at home." Mrs. Wang firmly said.


    Old Wang opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go with you too, you haven''t been to Fucheng very much. Anyway, I ran there when I was young. I''ll go look for my old friend and see if I can find it."


    Everyone panicked and discussed it for a long time, and then went to the Aoki Academy to ask for news.


    For the time being, there is no danger to life, otherwise the other party will not send the letter.


    On the second day, Wang Chuanfu also came, and Wang Dalang and Feng did not stay at home.


    They left some food for the village. If they are slow to go back, let the village chief watch over them.


    also explained to the family''s long-term workers, Xue Shisan and Heishi, and asked them to help take care of the family and the village.


    Wang Chuanman, who was waiting for his family, passed by the village where Wang Aibao was married.


    For some unknown reason, many portraits of Wang Aibao were posted in the village, and a reward of 100 taels was offered to those who wanted to find Wang Aibao.


    That portrait resembles Wang Aibao in five or six parts, mainly because she is strong and has a special birthmark on her neck. If someone sees Wang Aibao, it will be easy to recognize.


    "What kind of **** do you want to do in that pickled place?" Wang Chuanman felt uncomfortable, and immediately spent the money, let his descendants spread the money, found some ronin on the cruise, and asked them to send fake news .


    pointed in a completely different direction, saying that Wang Aibao had already been spotted on the road by a wealthy businessman from a west wind country, and he took people away to another country.


    also asked another group of people to say that because of long-term abuse, Wang Aibao suddenly fell ill on the road. Later, his family raised him for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t save him, and he died.


    The family is getting ready for their trouble.


    There were seven or eight pieces of true and false news, and they let those ronin leave, successfully muddying the water.


    Then I clapped my hands and took another route home.


    After returning home, he learned that the second brother was suffering in Fucheng. Wang Chuanman immediately said: "Then we will leave tomorrow. It happened that I met some people at the storekeeper Zhou''s side. They opened a security bureau in Fucheng."


    "But those from the Qin family before?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    Wang Chuanman was the first to go to the storekeeper Zhou to be in charge. Qin Huai arranged for a few people to pretend to be the guards of the **** agency. In name, they were doing business together, but in fact they were protecting him.


    Wang Chuanman shook his head: "No, I know someone else. It''s a bit of a blessing to them. If the matter is not complicated, they should be willing to help."


    When the family heard this, they finally felt relieved.


    Since there are acquaintances in Fucheng, even if you can''t follow them to hunt for people, it will be much better if you can provide some effective information to let them know who to look for.


    is never too bad.


    In the end, Mrs. Wang took Wang Chuanfu, Wang Chuanman, and Wang Erlang to Fucheng together.


    As for Wang Chuanyuan and his wife, Mrs. Wang told them: "Don''t go with you. The steamed bun shop at home still needs to be handled by someone else. Wasn''t someone else bullying us in the town before? It''s been a **** of a lot for the past two days, I didn''t have time to pay attention to them, wait. After we leave, listen to your father''s instructions and see how to deal with it."


    Wang Chuanyuan and his wife did not dare to say no: "Understood, mother, you can go at ease. If you encounter any trouble on the way, you must send a letter back in time."


    Xiao Ayu did not follow, but still took out a box and quietly stuffed it into Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma, this is the sound transmission grass for brother Ayou and I to send letters. You know, as long as you use it like this, you can send letters." Xiao Ayu took out a seed and wanted to show it to Mrs. Wang.


    This is what Danzi reminded Xiao Ayu to give her.


    Sound transmission grass has both disadvantages and advantages. It can only be used twice, one is to record inside, and the other is to release the sound.


    After use, there is no function anymore, and it looks similar to the ordinary grass fruit outside.


    Mrs. Wang squeezed the sound transmission grass in her hand: "Thank you Ayu, Ama will use it well."


    Grandma Wen, who lives next door to their house, learned that the Wang family was going to Fucheng. Although she did not know why, she still proposed a package.


    shoved it into Mrs. Wang''s arms.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and said, "Old Zhang, I don''t have anything to give you, so let''s eat these dry food on the road. You can help me bring some small things for my son and daughter-in-law, they will be in Jishi in Renxiangfang, Fucheng. Don, if you don''t have a place to stay there, look for them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： toss

    Chapter 453 Toss


    Grandma Wen''s son and daughter-in-law opened a medicine hall in Fucheng. They haven''t returned home for many years. However, the two sides have exchanged letters with each other. Naturally, they know that there is an old Wang''s house next door, and they take good care of their orphans and children.


    "Thank you." Mrs. Wang didn''t say much.


    At this time, any kindness is precious.


    The red snake also drove the Qin family''s carriage over, and asked old lady Wang to take the carriage to Fucheng.


    Although mule carts and donkey carts are fine, they are easily looked down upon.


    This kindness, Mrs. Wang also agreed.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Wang bowed to the gate of Qin''s house and said, "Although this is a bit abrupt, I still ask everyone to take care of the Wang''s family, and I will thank you in the future."


    Everywhere behind the door, although seven or eight secret guards did not show up, they bowed their hands to Mrs. Wang in return.


    Everyone in the Wang family was worried and sent it to the outside of the town until the carriage gradually disappeared, and then they went back with all their thoughts.


    "I hope nothing major." Feng clasped his hands on his chest and muttered in a low voice.


    Xiao Zhang said: "In the afternoon, we will go to Puji Temple to burn incense together, and wish them all the best."


    Otherwise, if I do nothing at home, I always feel empty inside.


    Mrs. Liu still had shadows on Puji Temple, mainly because of what Ye Yunqi had said, which made Mrs. Liu always feel uneasy.


    Later, Sylvia Lin brought people from outside and almost took Ayu away, and Liu didn''t like Pugis even more.


    "Let''s go back and pay respects to the general!" Xiao Ayun found that every time he mentioned Puji Temple, Auntie was not very happy, so she coaxed and said, "I will accompany Auntie and Auntie."


    Xiao Zhang: "What about me? If I go back to the village, I won''t be back in time for the evening."


    "Let Aibo go back with you to see, and add incense to the general. Third wife, you are watching the steamed bun shop in town." Lao Wang, who was sitting in the yard, started talking.


    Ayu got into trouble on the street before, and this matter has not been resolved.


    After all, it is a solution between adults. He is not as exquisite as an old wife, and his work is inevitably vulgar, which is not good for children to see.


    It is best to lure the children away, not to participate in these right and wrong.


    Mrs. Zhang dared to say a few words in front of Mrs. Wang. As soon as her father-in-law spoke, she retracted her neck like a quail.


    "My daughter-in-law listens to my father."


    At the other end of the ??, General Zhang and his party were carried by Xue Shisan around the town for a whole day, and under Chi Ding''s instruction, they were brought to Feng''an Village.


    Feng''an Village is a famous village in Nanhe Town. The peach blossoms and the peach feast in spring are very famous.


    But it was winter, and a group of people went to Feng''an Village, looking at a bare peach forest.


    His eyes are blank, his heart is angry, but his face is smiling.


    General Zhang also said to Chi Ding, who was supervising them next to him: "This place is indeed a feng shui treasure place recommended by the leader, but the scenery is really pleasant, which makes my generation relaxed and happy!"


    ''s subordinates almost failed to manage their expressions when they heard the always serious General Zhang say such nonsense.


    Especially Mr. Liu, the official hat supported him again and again.


    He had an ominous premonition in his heart, maybe this time he went back, his official hat would not be stable.


    If I knew earlier, I would not rush to lead the way.


    This is fine.


    Even more ignorant than them were the village chief of Feng''an Village and the two accompanying Lizheng.


    I don''t know where this big man came from, but he came to their village during the cold winter and twelfth lunar month.


    This season, I really don¡¯t know what to bring to entertain.


    Chi Ding doesn''t care what they think.


    Don''t say that they came to look for Yongchang County Master, even if they came here to find treasures, he would have to teach him a strict lesson.


    dared to intimidate Ayu, he couldn''t beat him clearly, but he was very familiar with him.


    They and the people on Madam''s side have reached a consensus.


    If you don¡¯t toss them for a few days, it¡¯s not over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： news elsewhere

    Chapter 454 There is news elsewhere


    While General Zhang and his party were being tossed, Xiao Ayu also followed Liu Shi back to Hujia Village.


    Because it was a winter moon, many flowers and plants were not blooming on the way back, even a bleak and decaying scene.


    Wang Aibao had a sad face, and Liu Shi couldn''t look any better.


    Chitu was driving the donkey in front, and the lamb was walking beside the donkey cart.


    No one spoke.


    Tangyuan took out a food box from the top cabinet of the carriage, took out the pastry from it, and placed it in front of several people.


    "San Niangzi, Miss, would you like some pastries?" Tangyuan lowered her voice, saw the two shaking their heads, and pushed the pastry box in front of Xiao Ayu.


    "Thank you, Sister Tangyuan." Xiao Ayu wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and then went to get the cake, but instead of eating it herself, it was stuffed into Liu''s mouth.


    Liu Shi was caught off guard, and hurriedly said: "Ayu, eat it, Aniang doesn''t want to eat it."


    But Xiao Ayu didn''t care about this, took a new one and stuffed it into Wang Aibao''s mouth.


    "Grandma said when she was at home that when something big happens, you have to fill your stomach. You haven''t eaten much at noon. You must be hungry now, and I can hear my stomach growling!" Xiao Ayu Seriously, "Even if you feel sad, you have to fill your stomach, so that you have the strength to feel sad!"


    Xiao Ayu is also very worried about the second uncle and the second aunt, but she feels that she can''t help now, so she must eat well and sleep well.


    Keep everyone in the family healthy.


    Otherwise, when Grandma goes there, she has to worry about the second uncle and aunt, and also worry about the family not having a good meal.


    How tiring!


    Both of them were a little helpless.


    They really have no mind to eat.


    Something happened to the family, and I didn¡¯t know what was going on, so I was naturally thinking about it.


    is not as transparent as a child.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel depressed.


    "The little master is right, no matter what, you can''t treat yourself badly, the old lady knows, how distressed it is!" Tang Yuan whispered to comfort them, "What''s more, our little master is Fubao, and everyone in the village can touch her. Good luck, not to mention the family. The second master and the second lady must be lucky people with their own good looks, and they will be fine."


    It didn''t seem to have any effect, and the dumplings didn''t dare to say more.


    She is just a maid, no matter how much she says, it is the servants who take care of the master.


    Seeing that Tangyuan sister was defeated, Xiao Ayu took two bites of the cake, wiped the cake crumbs on her mouth, and said in the eyes of Tangyuan''s encouragement: "Aniang, little aunt, the master said, if we take one thing If we think about the good side, we may become good, but if we think about the bad side, we may become bad. If you are frowning now, thinking about what happened to the second uncle and the second aunt, Maybe there was nothing wrong in the first place, and everything was going to be bad.¡±


    These words are a bit embarrassing, but speaking from the mouth of a child, they also make some sense.


    Wang Aibao sighed and patted the back of Liu''s hand: "Sister-in-law, Ayu is right, we don''t want to go back to the village so sad, we go back to pray."


    If you go back to the village like this, people in the village will inevitably ask more questions and talk more, which is not good.


    Liu Shi also squeezed out a smile, and his face was finally not so ugly.


    When they went back, it happened to be the tenth day of the winter month. The village was holding a small temple fair, and by the afternoon it was over.


    I saw from a distance that many people came out of Hujia Village one after another, talking and laughing, it was so lively.


    Someone recognized Lao Wang''s donkey cart. Seeing that it was Chitu who was driving the cart outside, he didn''t recognize it for a while.


    It was Xiao Ayu who got his head out first.


    Immediately someone greeted her with a smile: "It''s Ayu, who are you back with? Is the town school not going to class today?"


    Little Ayu smiled sweetly: "Grandpa Luo, A-Niang and I have both asked for leave from Mr. and we want to go back to the village to have a look."


    "Good boy." The man was carrying a cloth bag, which contained sucrose and maltose that had been offered at the temple fair, naturally produced by Hujia Village.


    As he said, he was about to take out the candy from the bag and hand it to Xiao Ayu from a distance.


    "No need, Grandpa Luo, I still have a lot of sugar at home. Grandma doesn''t let me eat more, saying it will damage my teeth."


    "What an obedient child, then go back quickly, I''m going home too."


    In addition to that grandpa Luo, people from other villages also talked to Xiao Ayu one after another. Xiao Ayu was very patient and responded one by one.


    Most people can call it out if she knows her surname as long as she has seen it once.


    There are some who have only seen it before and don¡¯t know what to shout, and the dumpling will remind her in the space.


    Everyone got A Yu''s greeting, and after returning home, they said to the family, "Today, I saw the little Fubao of Lao Wang''s family. That child is so well-behaved and called me. Maybe I will be infected with her blessings in the past few days. ."


    Everyone else thinks the same way.


    Xiao Ayu Fubao''s name has long been out of Hujia Village, and many people came to participate in the small temple fair in Hujia Village, partly because they wanted to meet Xiao Ayu.


    It is too far to go to town, and it also delays other people''s children.


    Touching in the village seems sincere.


    "Who am I to come back? There are so many people crossing the aisle to welcome him. It turns out to be the blessing of our village." Just as the donkey cart stopped at the entrance of the village, a laughing voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    Little Ayu jumped out of the donkey cart and ran towards the other side.


    "Big Brother!" Little Ayu ran to Wang Dalang and reached out to him subconsciously.


    Wang Dalang is also ready to pick up Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu caught a glimpse of Qu Shuqiu next to her.


    hurriedly put his hand back, put his back behind him, and said to Qu Shuqiu, "Hello, future sister-in-law, I didn''t want to hug my big brother, big brother is yours!"


    Liu Shi once told Xiao Ayu that the elder brother who is engaged should not be too close, lest his sister-in-law be unhappy.


    Before, Qu Shuqiu had thin skin. During this time, she was interested in the sugarcane workshop in Hujia Village and stayed here for a long time.


    The people in the village are simple, but they also like to joke. Qu Shuqiu has long been trained.


    replied very heartily: "What''s the matter, your elder brother talks about you all day long, and when he finally came back, let him give him a good hug, so as not to always envy other people''s sisters."


    Wang Dalang stepped forward with a smile, hugged Xiao Ayu in his arms, and lifted her up high on his neck.


    Xiao Ayu exclaimed in fright, and quickly hugged Wang Dalang''s neck.


    and then a grin.


    Xiao Zhang and Wang Aibao who got off the bus after seeing it, couldn''t help but laugh along.


    The sadness in my heart has also dissipated a lot.


    A few people went to the General''s Temple to pay their respects, put incense on General Hu, and went to see the village chief, and then returned to Lao Wang''s house.


    Along the way, they saw great changes in the village.


    There is still a large field in the middle, where all kinds of grains are grown. The beans that Xiao Ayu improved before are now being grown by different categories.


    The surrounding mountains have been planted with sugarcane. At this time, the sugarcane is slowly maturing, and it looks lush and gratifying.


    Many villagers were busy in the fields, and they greeted them when they saw them, looking very happy.


    As soon as they returned to the village, they really felt a lot more open-minded.


    So they simply stayed for two more days. Anyway, they also took three days off.


    On the third day, Xiao Ayu and the others who lived in Hujia Village were not in a hurry, but General Zhang, who was led around a few large circles, was in a hurry.


    Chi Ding saw that they were so tormented that they were so angry that they dared not speak, and they had no intention of playing at all, so they let go.


    "Chief Chief Chi, you must know the purpose of our visit this time. If we really delay official business, I will tell the truth about the grandfather''s side!" Is the general.


    Chi Ding smiled: "It seems that General Zhang is very dissatisfied with my reception these days. If our grandfather asks me in the future, I will tell the truth."


    also emphasizes our two words.


    reminded General Zhang that they were enemies of Duke Anguo and Duke Yong.


    They were able to hand over the token of Yongchang County Master to the other party. Even if they had done their best, would they still want to ask for more?


    Sorry, that can''t be done.


    Someone happened to whisper in General Zhang''s ear, and General Zhang''s face changed: "Is this true?"


    They wandered around in Nanhe Town for several days, and their son was almost kicked out by him, but the exact news of Yongchang County Master was found elsewhere!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： other news

    Chapter 455 Other News


    General Zhang and the others came here with the portrait of Yongchang County Lord.


    And there are also two pictures, one is the young face of the Yongchang County Lord, which was secretly painted by the admirers of the Yongchang County Lord at that time.


    The second picture is the artist, based on the appearance of Duke Anguo and Mrs. Anguo today, and based on the premise of the first picture, he made a reasonable imagination.


    The two paintings are unfolded, both of which are beautiful and graceful, and they are amazing at first glance.


    In the beginning, the Yongchang County Master was in the limelight in Wanning City, and he was truly talented and beautiful.


    She has a gentle and decent personality, kind and gentle, and has top-notch skills, and she never embarrassed others. There are almost no people who hate her in Wanning City.


    Whether it is the elegant scholar who pursues beauty, or the beauty itself, when it comes to Yongchang County Master, it is praised.


    Even the painter said that no matter how delicate the brush is, it cannot draw one-tenth of her style.


    Actually, General Zhang never believed that in a small town, there would be news of Yongchang County Lord.


    That is such a delicate Yongchang County Lord, even if you go out, you must live in a well-designed house.


    Her carriages are specially allowed to be pulled by four horses. It is said that in the wide carriage, various decorative samples are beautiful and exquisite, just like the inner hall of a palace.


    How could such a person end up in a dilapidated town!


    "Why is it in another village? Is the news true?" The newly obtained news pointed to another village more than 300 miles away. General Zhang''s first reaction was false.


    is outrageous enough in the town, how could it be in the village?


    The ?? subordinate took out a portrait from his arms, which was stained and crumpled, and looked like something abandoned.


    "I found this thing by accident. It is a notice of looking for things. It is a family''s nurse, but the portrait on it is 90% similar to the person we are looking for!" The subordinate handed the portrait forward. He handed it over, "General, please see!"


    General Zhang held the portrait in front of him, and without looking too closely, you could see at a glance that it was very similar to the portrait brought by General Zhang.


    "It''s just a notice to find things, how can you draw this delicately?" General Zhang was puzzled.


    These days, the portrait of a wanted criminal is only a rough outline and facial features, except for some people who often walk in the yamen to arrest, ordinary people look at those portraits, and it is difficult to recognize them.


    This is a notice of finding objects, but the outline is extraordinarily delicate, and it also uses expensive paintings.


    The woman in the painting is also elegant in appearance. Although she wears simple clothes, she has tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. At first glance, she is a gentle and decent person.


    "General, this person is in his twenties. He must not be the Lord of Yongchang County, but he may also be a descendant of the Lord of Yongchang. Do you want to send someone to take a look?" The subordinate asked in a low voice.


    General Zhang waved his hand, looked at the direction of the Qin Mansion in the town, pondered for a few breaths, and said, "No, I''ll take someone there myself."


    There are people from the Yongguo Gongfu here. Even if they want to investigate, they will not cooperate well, and at most they will not disturb.


    But these days, they were played around like puppets on strings.


    The people of the Yongguo Gongfu will not be aimless. Since they dare to risk being indicted by the Anguo Gongfu, they have to play with them. It means that they have checked here and there is no news of Yongchang County Lord.


    General Zhang felt that he had found the right direction to look for.


    The brain, which has never been moved, is running wildly at this time.


    "Come on, let''s go to see this Changfu Village!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： we are good brothers

    Chapter 456 We are good brothers


    As soon as General Zhang left, Chi Ding received news.


    A few guards surnamed Chi discussed with the people left behind by Mrs. Qin, and soon sent the news to Wanning City.


    As soon as the news of ?? was delivered, Chi Ding went to Hujia Village non-stop.


    I want to guard Xiao Ayu.


    With this brainless warrior Wu Xuan, how can you feel comfortable guarding Miss Ayu?


    What''s more, guarding Miss Ayu, they can eat a meal from Lao Wang''s family from time to time.


    is much better than the meals cooked by these rough guys.


    Soup is even better!


    "Sir, wait, there is another news." Chi Ding''s men stopped Chi Ding who wanted to leave, and said in his ear, "Although General Zhang has left, he seems to have left his son behind, and the people are still there. Lying in the Wu Family Medical Center in the town..."


    That Mr. Zhang who wanted to let Tang Yuan serve as a passer-by on the street.


    Chi Ding: "How come people haven''t died yet?"


    Since his father doesn''t want him anymore, it''s better for him to be his father and teach him how to be a son.


    He was extremely irritable, and immediately took two people to the Wu Family Medical Center.


    Young Master Zhang was complaining at first, but when he saw Chi Ding, his face was full of fear.


    "You, you, you¡ªyou don''t mess around!" Zhang Gongzi saw Chi Ding wave his hand, and subconsciously wrapped his head with his hands.


    As a result, the wound on his belly was pulled, and he grinned in pain.


    Chi Ding just ignored him and put his hand directly on Zhang Gongzi''s stomach.


    "Ahhhh-" Master Zhang screamed.


    At this moment, a girl outside with a pill in her hand walked in, saw Chi Ding''s movements, and shouted angrily: "What are you doing! Hurry up and stop!"


    Wu Qianqian was about to die of anger. She was impatient to serve these big men, but her family was short of staff, so her grandfather asked her to cook medicine.


    I just waited for this person to recover and leave quickly, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to make trouble.


    Chi Ding turned back and saw Wu Qianqian, feeling a little familiar.


    It took a while to remember that this person seemed to have been to Lao Wang''s house before, when Liu Lang fell at the door, and Wu Qianqian followed Old Doctor Wu there.


    At that time, this little girl and Miss Ayu were chatting quite happily.


    Having a pleasant chat with Miss Ayu means that she is someone Miss Ayu likes.


    Like is equal to not bullying.


    Chi Ding patted Zhang Gongzi''s stomach with his hands, and smiled kindly: "Little sister, don''t be nervous, I''m friends with him, I''m just here to visit."


    "Don''t call me little sister, my name is Wu Qianqian, I''m the little doctor of the Wu Family Medical Center."


    Little doctor is not a nickname, but the title of their medical practice, which belongs to the lowest level of formal doctors.


    is slightly better than an apprentice.


    Not long ago, Wu Qianqian went to take the junior doctor exam. During the period, there is no need to repeat the sadness.


    "Doctor Wu Xiao, it is my pleasure to take good care of this friend of mine." Chi Ding asked again, "When will he recover?"


    Wu Qianqian: "I can''t tell you, there is blood congestion in his stomach, which is slowly being resolved now, and his spleen is also cracked. He needs a good life and will be nourished. Don''t get too excited, otherwise¡ª"


    Before Wu Qianqian finished speaking, the Chi Ding lowered his head and said sincerely to Mr. Zhang, "Brother Zhang, I didn''t want to hide it, but I really want to tell you this, your father. He has already left, and before he left, he handed you over to me. I forgot to tell you, I am... from the Duke Yong''s mansion."


    After the words ??, Chi Ding deliberately lowered his voice so that only Master Zhang could hear it.


    Young Master Zhang''s eyes suddenly widened, and then in front of Wu Qianqian, he spit out a large mouthful of blood, and the whole person passed out.


    Chi Ding snorted.


    behind the door, such a coward.


    Wu Qianqian stepped forward directly, pushed Chi Ding back, and said angrily, "You''ve **** off the patient. If you want to cure him, it will take a lot of work!"


    After a pause, Wu Qianqian added: "The soup and medicine fees they paid before are not enough!"


    "Well, since he''s my good brother, of course I''ll be responsible to the end." Chi Ding groped around Young Master Zhang''s waist, and soon found a purse, relieved, and said, "Fortunately, I gave it to him before. He still has all his treasures."


    Chi Ding took out a piece of silver from it, gave it to Wu Qianqian, and put the rest of the money bag in his pocket.


    This operation, not to mention the servants beside Zhang Gongzi, even the subordinates who followed Chi Ding were stunned.


    Can it still be like this?


    No, when did they become like this, Lord Chiding?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Xiao Ayus business experience

    Chapter 457 Xiao Ayu''s business experience


    Having said that, little Ayu in the village is also preparing to do a big thing.


    The matter has to start when little Ayu goes to buy salt.


    Hua family from Hujia Village, together with her husband, opened a small grocery store in the village. It is said to be a small grocery store. In fact, it sells very few things, basically all the firewood, rice, oil and salt that the villagers use.


    As soon as Xiao Ayu returned to the village, he habitually distributed candies and fruits to the villagers, but no one took them much.


    The adults do not eat it, and the children are not allowed to take it.


    just said to them: "Ayu''s family''s fruit can be sold in the town for money. If you eat one, the family will sell one less money. How can you take advantage of this?"


    "Candy is even more expensive. We already have sucrose in our village, so don''t go to Huo Huo''s house anymore, why are you so greedy!"


    In the village school, the first thing children learn is etiquette. When adults say this, they naturally obey.


    The people of Hujia Village buy cane sugar in the sugar cane workshop, and there are many benefits in itself, so now every household has sugar.


    Those who are a little richer will also buy brown sugar and white sugar.


    The white sugar they make is relatively rough. This is what Mrs. Wang specially instructed. Before they have great ability, even if they know how to make delicate white sugar, they absolutely cannot do it.


    Otherwise, it cannot be protected.


    Xiao Ayu couldn''t tell the candy, and thought everyone didn''t like her anymore.


    After hearing about the reason, I took out two cents from my pocket and went to Aunt Hua''s grocery store to buy snacks and give them to my friends.


    In Aunt Hua''s grocery store, the snacks are made by herself, some of which are spicy. The children didn''t like it at first, but they got used to it and wanted to eat it again.


    The adults do not allow them to eat that much.


    Xiao Ayu only bought it once, and the second time she went there, Aunt Hua forbade her to buy it.


    "A-Yu, it''s not good to eat too much of these snacks. You still need to grow up and eat more rice and vegetables."


    Xiao Ayu: "Aunt Hua, I want to share with everyone, I won''t eat a lot."


    The other children who followed were a little embarrassed. They didn''t want to come, but when they saw Xiao Ayu pouting and looking aggrieved, they always felt that they didn''t listen to her, and they felt even more sorry.


    In the end, the children all had a little snack, which was a special fried dumpling from Hua''s, with a special medicinal herb added to it.


    It is freshly picked in the mountains of Hujia Village, and there are few other places.


    It tastes good and fragrant, and the meatballs themselves are crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, which is very delicious.


    After everyone ate it, they all felt unfinished, giggling and laughing, and the white steam exhaled from their mouths floated everywhere.


    Someone asked Xiao Ayu: "Ayu, your grandma and your mother are so kind to you, and they will give you money, we don''t have it."


    Xiao Ayu said, "Everyone in our family has it, because Grandma said that as long as our family loves each other, we can always have it."


    Anyway, according to Mrs. Wang''s original words, if anyone in the family wants to be a demon, they will be kicked out.


    If any room is a demon, the whole room will be kicked out.


    The children can''t understand these complicated words, but they all understand that the children of Lao Wang''s family are rich.


    Of course, Lao Wang¡¯s family is already rich now. Their family has a house and a shop in the town. No matter what, they are better than the villagers.


    Xiao Ayu saw that everyone was in a low mood, so she quickly covered her mouth and asked Danzi: "Elf, did I say something wrong?"


    [It''s okay, everyone may just see that you have pocket money and envy your family''s wealth. ¡¿


    [Treasure, your Master didn''t say that you don''t suffer from widowhood and unevenness, so you shouldn''t take money out in front of others in the future. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu: "What does this mean?"


    Why didn''t she remember that the Master said this?


    [meaning, don¡¯t be afraid that everyone doesn¡¯t have it, just be afraid that some people have it and some people don¡¯t. Just like your pocket money, only people in your family have it, and no other children have it, so they will feel uncomfortable. ¡¿


    "Then do I have to hide? But I already have it." Xiao Ayu had an idea and patted her head, "Oh, it''s easy to handle, I''ll just let everyone have it?"


    ¡¾? ¡¿


    ¡¾You don¡¯t want to share your money with them, do you? do not-¡¿


    Before the dumpling finished speaking, Xiao Ayu said to the children surrounding her, "I''ll take you to earn money!"


    The brothers are all doing business, and the candied haws always sell well during the harvest season.


    Xiao Ayu usually buys things in the town, and often pays attention to how the shopkeepers are doing business, but just keeps it in her heart and doesn''t tell others.


    Now, she has saved a lot of business experience!


    Under Danzi''s suggestion, Xiao Ayu now hides her thoughts from time to time, so Danzi can''t always know what she is thinking.


    Tuanzi immediately regretted it. He knew that he would not bring his brat to practice shielding his thoughts. Look, wouldn''t this be troublesome?


    The children were a little curious: "Ayu, what business are you taking us for?"


    They only know that the old people who do business in the village now belong to Lao Wang''s family, and the youngest belong to Aunt Hua''s family.


    Sugar cane workshop is a super big business, butchers, carpenters and Doctor Hu are also a business.


    What can they do?


    Xiao Ayu first asked them: "What are you interested in? First of all, we have to do what we like."


    Everyone scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks for a long time, but couldn''t come up with anything.


    "Ayu, you''ve been living in the town for so long, you must know more, so what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Ayu was not polite, she clenched her fingers and began to count.


    "We can raise silkworms. There are two cloth shops in the town. The most expensive items in their shops are made of silk."


    "You can also raise fish and mud dragons. We can build a small pond in the village, and then go to the river to catch fish. When the fish give birth to larvae in the spring, take care to protect them. It won''t take long for the fish to grow up. Yes! Pork and chicken are expensive in town, but fish is the most expensive!"


    In fact, there are beef and mutton, but these two things are basically impossible to buy. A cow died in the town, and the meat has long been scraped by those rich households.


    Ordinary people can''t just kill cattle.


    "What else?" Everyone was very curious and listened with great interest.


    Xiao Ayu added: "The town also collects game and dried vegetables. Because we are small, we may not be able to hunt game, but we can pick those vegetables and mushrooms, and after drying, take them to the town''s grocery store to sell. You can have some money too!"


    When it comes to hunting game, Xiao Ayu is not worried at all, because Xiaoyang is a master at hunting game.


    There are many animals walking on the ground, and now they can''t move when they see the lambs, they are scared and stupid, but they are easy to catch.


    But don''t let other people know, lest they feel uncomfortable again.


    In addition to these, Xiao Ayu also knows that the business of the brewery in the town is always good, but because the wine is very expensive, those people will not buy a lot at one time.


    The master taught the basic method of making wine, maybe they can make wine too?


    After thinking about it, the children always felt that raising silkworms was the most reliable way to grow up.


    "But now it''s winter, where do we go to find silkworms?"


    If you find silkworms, people still eat mulberry leaves. In this weather, even if you are lucky enough to find some mulberry leaves, it will be too old.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I know where it is!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Little Ayus plan

    Chapter 458 Xiao Ayu''s plan


    The silkworm mentioned by Xiao Ayu actually came from the space mall, and there are silkworm seeds in it.


    The silkworm seeds that can spit out fine silk are very expensive, but they are also easy to die, so they are only suitable for raising in space.


    There are several other common silkworm species, the silk spit out is similar to the outside, and it will not cause many suspicions.


    In addition, there are related mulberry trees, which are not prone to diseases and insect pests. The mulberry leaves that grow out are long-lasting, fresh and tender, and there are very good mulberry fruits.


    This is the product selected by Danzi. Every time, Danzi will also tell Xiao Ayu what these products represent.


    After a long time, Xiao Ayu remembered it all.


    The children wanted to ask more questions, so the adults called them back.


    The spring break of the village school is late, and the children have to continue to go to school.


    Come out to play this trip, it is noon time.


    When the children were all gone, Xiao Ayu jumped back to Lao Wang''s house.


    Tangyuan asked in a low voice, "Little master, do you really want to bring these people to raise silkworms? But we don''t have any silkworm seeds."


    In the past, when we traveled south and north, Tangyuan had seen silkworm farmers.


    The life of raising silkworms is very hard. Although the silk produced is very expensive, it can¡¯t actually be sold for much money, just because the investment is also large on weekdays.


    In addition, silkworm seeds are easy to die, and there are still some defective silk products. Mulberry trees also need land to grow, and everyone has to grow food.


    This is actually not a very good business.


    Xiao Ayu is very happy: "I didn''t say to start now!"


    Now, even the dumplings are curious.


    ¡¾Didn''t you say you want to take them to make money? If you don''t start now, when will you start? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu smiled and did not speak.


    At night, Xiao Ayu was lying on the bed alone, and Mrs. Liu came over to tuck her in the quilt.


    Little Ayu lay on the bedside and asked, "Auntie, if I want to do something, do I have to wait until Grandma comes back and ask her?"


    "What do you want to do?" Liu asked.


    "I want to use my pocket money to do small things, just very small things." Xiao Ayu put his right hand next to his eyes, pressed his thumb and index finger lightly, and made a "small" posture.


    Liu was amused by Xiao Ayu, thinking about the monthly money of the children at home, the adults did not ask in tacit understanding.


    This was specially ordered by Mrs. Wang, and it was strictly forbidden for the elders to coax their children''s change away.


    The adults themselves have monthly money, they are suddenly rich, and they have no bad hobbies. They don¡¯t usually want to buy anything, and naturally they don¡¯t care about the children.


    "What am I supposed to be? Since it''s for you, you can use it yourself. Just don''t buy too many snacks and eat too many bad teeth." Mrs. Liu also took out a tael of silver from her monthly money to give Little Ayu, "You like to buy those bizarre things. If you don''t have enough money, A-Niang will give you a little. If you have more, there will be nothing. You can''t develop the bad habit of spending more."


    Mr. Liu didn¡¯t feel at all how inappropriate it was to give a tael of silver to a 6-year-old child.


    She also didn''t know that some small toys that Xiao Ayu usually played in her hands were not bought by Xiao Ayu with monthly money, but were picked up by the dumplings in the space mall with very few points.


    Especially those blind toy boxes. One point can buy ten boxes, and one box contains 6~10 kinds of things.


    The things opened in ?? are basically dismissed by other space holders.


    For Xiao Ayu, it was just right, no matter what was prescribed, Xiao Ayu was very curious to study for a long time.


    Little Ayu put a tael of silver into the space, and said to Liu Shi again: "Auntie, I''ll rest first!"


    Then he closed his eyes, in fact his consciousness had already run into the space.


    Danzi thought that Xiao Ayu was farming in the space like before, but now the things in the space are almost fixed, and there is nothing for her to plant.


    The wild flowers and wild fruits on the side of ?? have grown lush and lush, and the two big peach trees are also very tall.


    One peach blossom is blazing, and the other is fruitful, all of which are in their best condition.


    That was specially made by Danzi and Xiao Ayu. They drew the water from the merit pool and used a special fixative for space.


    Originally, 10 points only amounted to 1L. The dumplings splashed and rolled in the source space. After 7 days and 7 nights of annoying the source space, the price became 1 point and 10L.


    With this space-specific fixative, just pour a small cup on the roots of the plants, and the plants can keep their current state.


    If you want it to cancel the state, then pour another bucket of the holy water of all souls enshrined in the merit pool.


    Xiao Ayu climbed up the peach tree, picked a big peach, wiped it with his sleeve at will, and began to nibble.


    Because she is in a state of consciousness, her body will not become fat, nor will she feel supported, but the nutrition of peaches will infiltrate her consciousness, thereby nourishing her body.


    ¡¾Bao, what do you want to do? ¡¿


    Danzi saw Xiao Ayu squatting under the peach tree, breaking some peach branches and playing with the ground.


    "I want to bring everyone to make money!" Xiao Ayu replied without looking up.


    ¡¾You get this, what kind of money can you bring them to earn? ¡¿


    This is not the first time that Dango has been at a loss.


    Ayu''s small body always hides its big doubts.


    Xiao Ayu replied mysteriously: "You will know then!"


    It turns out that the omniscient elves also have things they don¡¯t know.


    Hee hee hee, don''t tell it now!


    By noon the next day, the children had left school, returned home and hurriedly grabbed a few bites of food, and then all went to Lao Wang''s house to find Xiao Ayu.


    "Ayu Ayu, here we come!"


    "Sister Ayu, does what you said yesterday count?"


    "Come on, I can''t wait, tell us what to do!"


    "I also want to make money quickly!"


    Mrs. Liu heard the movement and came out to take a look. More than a dozen children, with their big eyes of seeking knowledge, all stared at Xiao Ayu.


    Suddenly, what happened?


    Xiao Ayu finished eating the last mouthful of steamed buns, jumped off the chair, and walked towards these people.


    waved his hand: "Follow me!"


    turned his head to the stunned Liu Shi and said, "Auntie, I''m going out first, don''t worry, I''ll be back sooner, so it won''t delay our return to town."


    Liu hurriedly winked at the dumplings: "Hurry up and follow."


    The dumplings are busy.


    Xiao Ayu walked from the village with a mighty group of children. When they passed by the village school, Xinghua and Goutou saw them and ran over.


    "Sister Ayu, where are you going?"


    Xiao Ayu: "Take everyone to earn money!"


    Wang Sanpang heard it, spit out the hay in his mouth, and ran over.


    "Sister Ayu, what kind of money do you want to make? Bring me one."


    "Okay, let''s go." Xiao Ayu refused to come.


    went to the back, there were more than 20 children following, Xiao Ayu touched his pocket, thinking about the copper coins he prepared.


    said to the children who were going to follow: "Don''t come here, I''ll find you next time!"


    Finally, they walked outside the village entrance, near the foot of the mountain on the other side of Shanyang Village.


    Xiao Ayu looked left and right and thought this was the best place, so he stopped here.


    Then, under the gazes of everyone, Xiao Ayu stretched both hands into his pockets¡ª


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    A large pile of copper coins fell on the stone in front of her.


    A group of children were dumbfounded.


    "Wow!"


    One is counted as one, and all of them have eyes that have never been seen in the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： No loss in investing

    Chapter 459


    The attraction of copper coins to children is unusual, let alone a lot of copper coins.


    Hu Sanpang asked Xiao Ayu, "Sister Ayu, what are you doing with so many copper plates?"


    "Send it!" Xiao Ayu stretched out her small hand, pulled the copper plate, and said, "I want to ask everyone to help you with things, these are my rewards."


    The children were dumbfounded.


    What do you do, and you still need to take the copper plate?


    A child sniffed and wiped his nose with his sleeves: "What do you want us to help you with, we''ll do it for you without taking a copper plate."


    "Yes, yes, sister Ayu, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Ayu is very serious: "I want to give it."


    It turned out that Xiao Ayu wanted to bypass the adults and let these children help.


    Things are simple and simple.


    It is in this place that a piece of flat ground is taken care of, and then a small house is built with mud and stones.


    In the small house, small mulberry saplings are planted, and then silkworm seeds are raised.


    Building a small house is not something that can be done in a day or two. Xiao Ayu has to go back to town again, so there is no way to do it every day with everyone.


    If you really want to build a house and plant trees in it, and you can¡¯t let the adults know, it will probably take a long time.


    You can¡¯t do things for nothing, so Xiao Ayu hired them directly and asked them to do it with her own money.


    This is also a disguised way to let the children earn money.


    As a result, the children in the village did not agree, and everyone shook their heads.


    "We have strength, where do we need money? Every day after school, let''s do this together."


    Anyway, adults are so busy now that they don¡¯t care where they usually go.


    As long as it¡¯s mealtime, people can go back to the dining table and cuddle, and they will never reveal their stuffing.


    This is different from Xiao Ayu.


    There is only little Ayu in his body, and the old Wang family protects him like an eyeball, and people follow him wherever he goes.


    Wang Sanpang rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Sister Ayu, we don''t want your money, but after the small house is built, the mulberry trees are planted, and the silkworm seeds are raised, they will be planted in the future. Can the things we raise be counted as part of us?"


    In fact, after saying this, Wang Sanpang still felt a little guilty. After all, they didn''t give anything except their strength, and now they want to take advantage.


    But Wang Sanpang vaguely felt that this was the best way.


    In Hujia Village, Wang Sanpang is recognized as a person with good brains, who can walk around quickly and generally will not suffer.


    Who made him have a widow and sister-in-law behind him, who usually taught Wang Sanpang very shrewdly.


    Xiao Ayu didn''t think too much: "Yes."


    Originally, she wanted to bring everyone together to make money.


    Since you don''t want to earn her money, then earn other money.


    Other children saw that Xiao Ayu agreed, and they also expressed that they would do the same.


    So, the children simply took the pen and paper secretly and wrote a document by themselves.


    is also covered with ink handprints one by one.


    There are various detailed regulations written on it, indicating that they will wholeheartedly help build the house, and they will also wholeheartedly maintain the mulberry trees and silkworm seeds in the future.


    Xiao Ayu was of course very happy and handed it over to them.


    Then tell them to wait until spring break to bring back the mulberry trees and silkworm seeds.


    ¡¾Bao, since you want to give them things in spring, why do you have to build a house? ¡¿


    Spring is here, and the weather is naturally warm, so why build a house?


    And it''s just an ordinary little house.


    There will be an update on the 9th of this month, and I am desperately collecting drafts.


    Looking for votes for a long time, the more the better, I love you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： make a small house

    Chapter 460 Make a small house


    "I want to do a conservatory." Xiao Ayu said without hesitation, "I used to see a small conservatory in Uncle Zhang''s county office."


    That greenhouse was previously planted by Wei Zi and Yao Huang. Of course, those two precious plants were later brought to Hujia Village by Qin Huai with their leaves and pots, and they were given to Xiao Ayu.


    At that time, Xiao Ayu was randomly placed under the eaves outside Lao Wang''s house. Those two potted plants, if not for Xiao Ayu''s watering of some spiritual water from time to time, would have withered.


    Now Xiao Ayu has understood that Wanling Water is a very precious thing and cannot be used indiscriminately.


    to avoid trouble.


    Then their mulberry trees and silkworm seeds can only be maintained in a normal manner.


    ¡¾Do you still remember? ¡¿


    Even the dumplings were surprised, that was what happened when the boy was four years old, right?


    At that time, the cub''s intelligence hadn''t fully recovered, and he even took the matter at that time into his heart.


    Not to mention now, it is considered a small business.


    Sure enough, there are only things that Xiao Ayu is unwilling to think about, and there is nothing that she cannot accomplish.


    Little Ayu wants to build a conservatory, but she doesn''t know how to do it, and the children in the village naturally don''t know either.


    However, they always knew that when it was snowing, it was better to stay at home than to stay outside.


    On the 2nd day, Mrs. Liu took Xiao Ayu back to town.


    At that time, no one noticed that the children in Hujia Village were busy.


    Every day after school, they would go to that small mountain forest, you get mud, I get stones, and build houses little by little.


    In the beginning, they just wanted to build a small house. Later, when everyone came together, since they were going to start building a house, why not build a bigger one and build more?


    In this case, there will be more mulberry trees and more silkworm species in the future.


    So the children hummed and went to invite more children.


    Especially the in-laws of the old Wang family were all invited over.


    In the beginning, there were twenty or so children, and then it became fifty or sixty children, and later, it became eighty or ninety children.


    As soon as everyone learns, they run outside in a mighty manner.


    Even those children who want to drop out of school because their studies are too boring, because there are such interesting things every time after school, they are reluctant to drop out of school.


    This made Village Chief Hu still a little puzzled: "Are these children converted? How come one or two of them have become so eager to learn? Every day before dawn, they start to rush to the village, and they are reluctant to leave very late. "


    Not only is he suspicious, but even the masters in the village school are also very confused.


    "Didn''t you agree when you came, these children will drop out of school by then, why haven''t a few dropped out now?"


    It''s going to exhaust these old bones!


    As for the elders of these children, they feel that it is very good for the children to calm down. It is better than sneaking chickens and dogs at home and jumping up and down.


    This is true, some are happy and some are sad.


    So no one knew that the kids were getting their heads down on big things.


    By mid-December, the private schools and schools in the town had their spring break, and Xiao Ayu followed the Wang family back to Hujia Village.


    found that the children have built four or five houses, which are still tall and spacious.


    Although they are all made of mud and stone, they can be quite bluffing from the outside.


    Walking inside, you can also find that the mud walls of these houses are very solid, the walls are rough but strong, not as good as the ones that live in, but they are not like the ones that children can make.


    The first snow had arrived at this time, and the fluttering snowflakes fell outside. When I walked into the small house, I could still feel an obvious warmth.


    Can do so much, so well? !


    Not only was Xiao Ayu surprised, but even Chitu and others who followed Xiao Ayu and secretly hid behind him were surprised.


    Xiao Ayu couldn''t help but "wow": "How did you make it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Silkworm seeds and mulberry saplings

    Chapter 461 Silkworm Seeds and Mulberry Saplings


    Speaking of this, Wang Sanpang raised his chin high.


    "Thanks to my sister-in-law!"


    It turned out that once Widow Zhou discovered that Wang Sanpang was disheartened every time he went home, and he was secretly washing clothes by himself, for fear of being discovered by Widow Zhou.


    Widow Zhou was worried that Wang Sanpang would be bullied in the village, so she immediately carried Wang Sanpang and wanted to go out to find someone to settle the account.


    If this goes out, won''t things be revealed?


    Wang Sanpang had no choice but to tell Widow Zhou all the things, and he kept asking Widow Zhou not to tell her anything.


    "My sister-in-law is a very good person. She not only helped us keep our secrets, but also invited us some great helpers!" Wang Sanpang''s eyes lit up when he said this.


    It turned out that Widow Zhou''s family was in the mason business, and she would go out to build houses for people on weekdays. Before Hujia Village built houses on a large scale, although his family didn''t come because they were too busy, they still introduced people they knew well. come over.


    Widow Zhou was fascinated by her eyes and ears, so she naturally learned some skills, so she gave these skills to the children.


    She thought that the children were just playing around, building a little dog kennel or something, but she quietly went over to take a look, only to find that the children had made a big piece of flat land in one go.


    They didn''t dare to steal the big tools at home, they were all made by small shovels, small sickles, and even sticks and stones. The perseverance is evident.


    The other children also started talking.


    "Yes, yes, Big Sister Zhou is amazing. At first she asked us to knock down the house, but we were not happy. Later, she took us to use it for two days, and then built a small foundation and taught us how to make soil. Bricks, dig pits, it''s amazing!"


    "Hey, I''m also a person who can burn bricks now!" Although it''s just the kind of bad bricks that adults despise.


    But they use it, that''s just right.


    With Widow Zhou''s command and the children''s inexhaustible strength, it only took them half a month to build a row of houses.


    Because I know that some houses may need to plant trees, and the soil inside is also the same, and some children learn from adults and compost in it.


    Everyone''s action is so efficient.


    shocked Xiao Ayu.


    ¡¾Cow. ¡¿


    ¡¾The power of children is really not to be underestimated. ¡¿


    Even the dumplings sighed.


    I thought these cubs would give up soon, but I didn¡¯t expect them to have perseverance.


    "Sister Ayu, our house is ready, when will the silkworm seeds and mulberry saplings arrive?" Wang Sanpang couldn''t wait to ask.


    They had never heard of silkworm seeds before, but after Xiao Ayu''s simple explanation, they already knew that if they raised those little silkworms well, they could earn money in the future.


    How good it is to make money!


    Xiao Ayu said: "I''m all ready!"


    said, she took out a bundled box from under the belly of the lamb, and the box contained silkworm seeds and mulberry saplings.


    There are about a thousand silkworm seeds and thirty mulberry saplings.


    Because Xiao Ayu knows that there are two or three people around him who protect him all the year round, that is, Uncle Chitu and the others.


    Under the reminder of the dumplings, Xiao Ayu did not rashly take out the things.


    Instead, while the master was taking them out to enjoy the winter scenery, he set aside a few people, and then rode a lamb and took the spirit-detecting mouse, and deliberately went to the mountains.


    As for the glutinous rice balls, she couldn''t stand it, so she could only pretend to urinate, and then dug out a box with an exaggerated expression.


    Actually, it was Xiao Ayu who asked the lamb to dig a pit, and then asked Tuanzi to buy a well-worn large wooden box in the mall, and then pretended to find the treasure and dug it out.


    The silkworm seeds and mulberry saplings are naturally loaded inside.


    The origin of these things is naturally very magical.


    At that time, Chitu and others came back and watched Xiao Ayu earnestly saying that he had dug up a treasure and was going to take it back to Hujia Village.


    Chi''s guards: "..."


    In an old and outdated wooden box, silkworm seeds the size of rice grains and mulberry saplings were dug up.


    The silkworm seeds were also wrapped in paper bags, and the mulberry saplings were also bundled.


    They are stupid to believe it.


    At that time, Xiao Ayu exaggeratedly covered his face: "Wow, I''m lucky!"


    Everyone looked like "We all know you''re lying, but there''s no way, who made you A Yu?"


    They also helped cover up, even the other adults in the Lao Wang family didn''t know about it.


    They still remember that Miss Ayu was in Hujia Village, but she avoided adults and quietly discussed with the children.


    Now, the children are looking at the box that Xiao Ayu brought.


    asked a fatal question.


    "Even if the silkworm seeds are small, why are the mulberry trees so small? What do the little silkworms eat?"


    It is deep winter now, and there are mulberry trees, but they are all bald.


    Little Ayu got stuck.


    Er, she forgot to have this problem.


    "Then... Silkworm baby, can you eat mulberry branches?"


    Hidden Chitu and others: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Zheng family looking for someone

    Chapter 462 The Zheng family is looking for someone


    Xiao Ayu only wanted to get silkworm seeds and mulberry saplings, because it was obviously unreasonable to bring out the green mulberry trees.


    But I forgot that silkworm seeds eat mulberry leaves.


    Even if there are a lot of silkworm babies, you only need to eat one mulberry leaf, but you must have them.


    "Can baby silkworms only eat mulberry leaves?" Tang Yuan asked when everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Ayu also threw this question to the dumplings.


    Danzi was helpless and could only continue to search for answers.


    ¡¾No, you can also eat other leaves, but only by eating mulberry leaves, the silkworm cocoons produced are the most resilient. ¡¿


    "What if you eat other leaves?"


    ¡¾It is very likely that there is no silk, or the quality is so poor that it cannot be used. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you can''t use it, you can''t sell it for money. ¡¿


    what should we do?


    Actually, it''s not that there is no way, but Tuanzi looked at Zizi''s serious thinking, so he simply shut his mouth and let her think about it for herself.


    "Ah, I figured it out!" Xiao Ayu suddenly spoke loudly, causing the children next to her to jump up in fright.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Ayu with anticipation: "Sister Ayu, what did you think of?"


    Xiao Ayu: "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have mulberry leaves now, but we can cook for silkworm babies. It''s like a baby in our village was born, but the mother at home has no milk, so she will eat goat milk or rice paste. Silkworm baby If there are no mulberry leaves, shall we make mulberry goo for them?"


    Everyone thinks¡­


    "What is mulberry sticky, can you eat it?"


    "Aren''t you going to grind the mulberry tree into powder?"


    This seems a bit unreliable.


    Goutou said: "I think what Sister Ayu said is right. My grandma and grandma used to feed chicks in winter, so they used grass roots to grind them into powder, and then made the powder into very small balls. , give it to those chicks. After they eat it, they still grow very well!"


    Xinghua also whispered: "Yes, I still know how to do it."


    But everyone dare not try it, the silkworm baby is too small, and I don¡¯t know how much Ayu¡¯s sister bought it. In case of death, they have no money to compensate.


    Xiao Ayu clapped his hands: "Okay, okay, just do it!"


    Anyway, no matter what she does, she will add spiritual water to the things she makes.


    No, add Wanling Holy Water, in this way, the silkworm babies will not have diarrhea and can survive.


    She is so smart!


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Since Xiao Ayu has spoken, everyone naturally has nothing to say, and soon gets busy again.


    When they are just busy, the children will also mutter: "We raise this, can we really make money?"


    But seeing Xiao Ayu waving his little hand and holding Lao Wang''s head to help make up a lot of small bamboo plaques, they couldn''t bear to ask any more questions.


    It doesn''t matter if it makes money or not, it''s just fun!


    Other children who did not participate, but no silkworm baby to watch.


    The adults are busy preparing the New Year''s goods, and the rest of the Lao Wang family are still worried about Wang Chuangui and others, and have no intention to restrain Xiao Ayu.


    The children quietly fed silkworm seeds and planted mulberry saplings, and they were very busy.


    At this time, General Zhang and the others encountered a terrible thing.


    They received news in Nanhe Town before, they knew the exact information related to Yongchang County Lord, and immediately brought people there.


    After nearly half a month of sailing, they finally arrived outside the Changfu Village.


    Changfu Village is close to the river. It is said to be a village. In fact, it is comparable to the size of a town, and there is a wharf that is barely lively.


    At that time, they saw the portrait posted on the pier.


    is really similar to what the subordinates provided before.


    General Zhang ordered the portrait to be taken down and saw that the words on it had changed.


    It was written that the nanny in the family accidentally went missing, but now, it is clearly written that the young lady in the family ran away from home. If anyone provides information, they will be rewarded with one hundred taels of silver!


    This is a big deal!


    At this time, someone in the know saw General Zhang holding the portrait in his hand, and kindly reminded: "Look at you, you are also from the escort, right? I advise you not to go to the Zheng family, they have a dark heart! Even if they find that girl , and don''t bring people into the mud pit."


    If there was another incident, they kept the original soldiers'' clothes, wearing only ordinary cloth clothes, and then assigned personnel.


    Today, General Zhang has more than 20 people under his command, all of whom look like they are dartists.


    Except for Mr. Liu, who has been wiping sweat, he is weak at first glance, but he seems to be the object of their protection.


    General Zhang''s eyes narrowed: "Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    The man was about to say something, but when he saw two people walking by, he hurriedly shut his mouth.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    General Zhang was about to speak, but the man had already walked away.


    As for the other two, one patted General Zhang''s shoulder with a smile on his face, but his tone was cold.


    "Did you reveal our missing person notice? Did you meet our lady? Huh?"


    Another man pressed General Zhang''s arm: "Strong man, since there is news, please go to the mansion first!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Zheng Yuanwai

    Chapter 463 Zheng Yuanwai


    Seeing that General Zhang was being held down, the soldiers under ?? immediately wanted to move, but were stopped by General Zhang raising his hand.


    They were lightly dressed, and their swords were still on the boat, so the people in Yongfu Village didn''t notice it.


    They only thought that the two or three people left and right of General Zhang belonged to their group.


    General Zhang raised his hand: "Then I''ll go with you. I can make a deal first. If I provide information and you don''t have the corresponding reward, I''ll make trouble."


    The two of them winked at each other, but they didn''t smile: "It''s easy to say."


    Huh, do you still want a reward?


    When the time comes, don¡¯t take your life and enjoy it!


    At the same time, the Zheng family in Yongfu Village was turned over by people.


    Mr. Zheng, with a stern face, was sitting in the hall. In the yard in front, someone was getting a stick.


    "Master, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "Master, I really don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    It didn''t take long for the voice to drop.


    Someone came up and said to Member Zheng, "Master, it''s gone."


    Zheng Yuanwai felt unlucky: "Drag it out and lost it."


    Sitting next to him was the young lady, still wiping her tears with a veil, and she said softly when she heard the words: "Master, I''m afraid there will be no way to continue the trial like this. We can wait, but Zao''er will wait. Must not."


    Zheng Yuanwai also frowned. In his life, he had countless wives and concubines, but for some unknown reason, Zaoer was the only child.


    Speaking of which, this child was not born by a serious wife and concubine. It was a dowry girl brought by his wife, and he used it when he was drunk.


    That girl doesn''t know what''s wrong. After she became pregnant, she didn''t want to be a serious aunt, she just wanted to be a wet nurse.


    He has so many wives and concubines, and he doesn''t care whether there are more or less women, and he doesn''t care if he is not happy.


    Later, she gave birth to Zaoer safely, and immediately took it to the name of his wife and became the young master of their family.


    The people in the house have all been replaced. Zaoer has not known that his wet nurse is his biological mother since he was born, but he only kisses his wet nurse.


    No, after the nanny was taken away by her parents'' family, Zao''er was noisy for several months, and it never stopped.


    This time, it was even more incredible, and he fell ill directly.


    Mr. Zheng sent a lot of people to look for it, but no trace was found.


    He even paid a lot of money to hire an artist to paint a lot of stone portraits, but no one has been found yet.


    The day before yesterday, I got two news, one said that the person was dead, and the other reported that he was married to a wealthy businessman from the West Wind Country.


    is simply outrageous!


    Although he is not his wife and concubine, but he has already given his body to him, he is naturally his, and can he marry other wealthy businessmen?


    ridiculous!


    He immediately ordered the person who came back with the letter to be beaten to death.


    "How is your young master now?" Thinking of this, Member Zheng asked the housekeeper beside him.


    The housekeeper said: "If you go back to the master, the master woke up for a while at noon, and after eating two bites of rice, he said no. He kept shouting to find a nurse."


    The lady next to ?? had a look of disgust in her eyes.


    It''s really an immature bastard, and he still talks about that cheap mother.


    If it wasn''t for her really incapable of giving birth, she wouldn''t have been embarrassed to be his mother, and she would still pretend to be a loving mother.


    She just wished she could throw him directly to death or strangle him to death!


    Someone from outside came to report: "Master, Madam, someone else has revealed the list outside, saying that there is news about the wet nurse."


    Zheng Yuanwai gave up hope, got up and left: "I''m tired, ma''am, please accept it. Just follow the old rules."


    If the news is true, send the point.


    If it is not true, leave your life behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： jujube

    Chapter 464 Date


    General Zhang didn''t plan to make a move, and a small village was not worth his trouble.


    He just wanted to make sure first, whether there really is the Yongchang County Lord in this village, or the descendants of the County Lord.


    Several people were brought to the Zheng family soon, and other subordinates followed closely, and soon surrounded the Zheng family from the outside.


    also controlled those who wanted to report.


    Zheng Yuanwai and others still know nothing about it.


    "Did you find the news about her?" Mrs. Zheng looked at the few people who walked in, her tone was very bad.


    Although these people are dressed simply, their eyes are sharp, and they are not ordinary people at first glance.


    who are they?


    Mrs. Zheng narrowed her eyes. Could it be a bandit who wanted to sneak in and loot?


    Thinking that Mr. Zheng has left, the people here naturally want to listen to her.


    Mrs. Zheng said to the housekeeper, "Arrest them!"


    The housekeeper thought he heard it wrong: "Madam, this is not right, they¡ª"


    "Are you so confused? Do you really think they are here to provide information?" Madam Zheng scolded the housekeeper sharply, and then said to the servants on the left and right, "These are all people in disguise, you are really blind, and anyone dares to dare. Put it in!"


    General Zhang''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that in a remote place, there could be such a sharp-eyed woman.


    The original doubts in my heart were gone by three or four points.


    The descendants brought out by the Lord of Yongchang County must be extraordinary and naturally have vision.


    But before General Zhang could express his happiness, he heard the woman speak again: "Are you deaf? Hurry up and arrest them for me, beat them to death, and throw them out to feed the dogs!"


    Now, even Master Liu can''t sit still.


    "Bold woman, do you know who we are? We were beaten to death. Who allowed you to use lynching?!"


    When Madam Zheng heard this, she decided in her heart that they were thieves, and even if not, she must not let them go.


    has already offended people, and of course he can only offend to the end.


    Anyway, her brother is the magistrate of Cangshan County here, so it doesn''t matter if he kills someone.


    Not long after Mr. Zheng arrived in the room to lie down, he was in a daze, and some servants panicked and slammed into the door.


    fell to the ground and said with a white face, "Sir, it''s not good, Madam has been arrested!"


    Member Zheng turned and sat up: "What!"


    When Member Zheng went to the front hall, he heard a burst of wailing, all his wives and concubines were crying.


    The man with the disheveled hair at the front is not his wife?


    Looking again, a group of strangers surrounded his house, and the man in front was still holding¡ª


    "Zao''er?" Member Zheng couldn''t calm down, "Who are you, put my child down, I can let go of it!"


    General Zhang said coldly, "You are the master here?"


    Zheng Yuanwai: "Exactly."


    General Zhang instructed the left and right: "Take it! Inform the county magistrate here, come and see me within today!"


    The civil and military affairs of Dachang are not related to each other, but the first level of the official university crushes people to death.


    Although General Zhang was a rank seven general, the magistrate of Cangshan County here was a former official of the seventh rank who was demoted because of his crimes. His original rank of rank 7 was only rank 9, a real sesame petty officer.


    What''s more, Master Liu, who came with them this time, is an official from the sixth rank.


    There is Duke Anguo¡¯s mansion above it, and at this moment, he can¡¯t even stand in line.


    Therefore, he has more than enough to manage the magistrate.


    Mr. Zheng knew that his brother-in-law was the county magistrate here, and this was his wife''s arrogant capital.


    But now, Madam looks like this, it must have used the name of the magistrate.


    Doesn''t work anymore?


    "You better hope that this child has no other identity, otherwise, none of you will be able to escape!" General Zhang looked at them coldly.


    The child in his arms has his eyes closed, and his once blessed and round body has already lost weight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： call me

    Chapter 465 Call me


    This child does not look like the Princess Yongchang in the portrait.


    However, the birthmark on the back of his head is similar in shape to the birthmark of Yongchang County as stated in the secret order.


    This child''s browbones and mountain roots are six or seven points similar to Yongchang County Master.


    At first they refused to say it, and Madam Zheng became even more domineering.


    even moved out of the name of the county magistrate, trying to scare them away.


    General Zhang directly used military means to press the housekeeper here.


    The housekeeper couldn''t resist, one stick went down, and before the second one fell, he hurriedly said: "I said, don''t hit, don''t hit!"


    In this way, we know that this child is not the parent-child of the wife of the family, but the so-called "lady", that is, the birth of the former wet nurse.


    The portrait of the wet nurse is similar to the portrait of Yongchang County Lord.


    Therefore, this child is likely to be the grandchild of Yongchang County Lord.


    This alone, they cannot escape.


    As for whether it is true or not, we will check it slowly.


    This trip, he is not nothing.


    The group of people in front of them dared to abuse the royal family and relatives, and none of them could escape.


    General Zhang looked at the child in his arms, he was confused, and he was murmuring for a nanny.


    The child''s back was soaked and his clothes were still cold, his stomach was even more shriveled, and his face was dirty. It was obvious that no one was there to serve him.


    General Zhang is a martial artist. What can be solved by force is not willing to speak logically.


    When Zheng Yuanwai asked for the child for the second time, he directly said, "Call me!"


    For a while, the Zheng family cried out in all directions!


    Zheng Yuanwai felt that something was wrong. He was the only one who wasn''t beaten because he was still thinking that he was Zao''er''s biological father.


    But in the face of royal dignity, he is only available at this level.


    is temporarily available.


    Master Liu also shook his head in his heart. If this person treats the "nanny" well, I won''t say anything. In the future, there will be wealth and honor waiting.


    Whoever made them do evil, not only tortured them, but also let them go, and now they don¡¯t know if they were alive or dead.


    In any case, they can only take the jujube away first.


    As for the Yongchang County Lord and her daughter, they can only leave their hands to continue to investigate.


    Anguo Gong''s mansion can''t wait too long.


    Mrs. Zheng is still waiting for her brother to avenge her.


    But she waited and waited until her brother had a big ear.


    and his elder brother were taken off their official hats, their property was confiscated, and they were almost asked for news of beheading.


    Their family and the Zheng family are in sympathy, and they have been making a fortune in Cangshan County, and they have accumulated resentments for a long time.


    There are so many crimes that you can''t even write about it, and you don''t dare to continue making trouble.


    How dare they seek justice?


    The whole family was driven out of Cangshan County like rats crossing the street, and lived begging for a living.


    My elder brother was dismissed from office and Zheng Yuanwai was taken away.


    At home, the servants have long sought another way out, the concubine and aunt also took the last money and ran away, and Mrs. Zheng escaped several times.


    In a trance, Mrs. Zheng suddenly thought that there was once such a girl who she picked up on the way to escape the deserted land.


    At that time, she had a little sophistication in her eyes, but she was more clear and innocent. She picked her up like a dog.


    has never treated her with sincerity, but she never thought that she would seduce her husband, leaving a **** left.


    If I had¡­


    "Should have killed her long ago." Madam Zheng, who could only be in ragged clothes when it was freezing and snowing, kept talking all the way, "Should have killed her long ago... It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault..."


    On the other hand, while the Zheng family and Mrs. Zheng''s family were in distress, Mrs. Wang and others who were in Wangbei Prefecture City were living an extraordinarily comfortable life.


    Mrs. Wang sat in the private mansion of the prefect of Fucheng, holding a good tea in her hand.


    The maid next to ?? lowered her eyebrows and bowed her head, holding a stove for her and burning incense.


    The next three brothers, Wang Chuanfu, Wang Chuangui, and Wang Chuanman, were all sitting on the stools uneasy.


    "Mother..." Wang Chuanfu was extremely nervous.


    The old lady Wang didn''t move her eyebrows, took a sip of tea, and then said, "Why, there are nails on the stool, and your noble **** is stuck?"


    Wang Chuanfu: "¡­"


    "Cough cough cough cough cough!!" Wangbei Prefect had just stepped into the door when he heard this and almost choked on his saliva!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Mrs. Wangs identity

    Chapter 466 The identity of Mrs. Wang


    "You all retire." Wangbei prefect, surnamed Wei, was only over forty years old and looked very upright.


    After dismissing the maids, Wei Zhifu first paid a junior salute to the old lady Wang, and then said to Wang Chuanfu and others: "Brothers, don''t worry, my younger brother and sister are already settled, and Zhuojing is in the inner hall to accompany you, I will not neglected her."


    The younger brother and sister in his mouth is naturally Wang Chuangui''s wife Ma Shi.


    This is a very kind word, but it makes Wang Chuanfu and others feel like sitting on pins and needles.


    What virtues and abilities they are, let the prefect of Fucheng call them brothers!


    The county magistrate is already an official they dare not think about, let alone the prefect of the city, how big an official is that?


    They can''t even count!


    They set off at the beginning of winter, and now it is the twentieth of the twelfth lunar month, and they have not been able to go home. Seeing that the New Year will not be over, Wang Chuanfu is even more anxious.


    Before ?? came, they thought about various situations, but in the end they were guessed by the old lady, and Wang Chuangui got into a fraud dispute.


    Fraud is not big or small, but it is just a unified examination organized by Fucheng. It does not count as the score of the imperial examination, and it will not be considered in any way. It is just that the school in Wangbei County wants to know the level of the students of the academies in Fucheng, so they ask the question. test.


    Wang Chuangui also participated in the test. An article that was played on the spot was highly praised. Xuezheng also praised him repeatedly, saying that he has a clean and honest style.


    This is a very high evaluation. If there is no accident, he will definitely get his name in the examination.


    I didn''t think about it, and it didn''t take long, it was rumored that he had a close relationship with a teacher, especially his wife Ma, who also gave the teacher a set of valuable clothes.


    was caught and said he was cheating.


    This time, not only Wang Chuangui was imprisoned, but the teaching was also sacked from his official position, waiting for his release.


    Originally, this was the jurisdiction of the professor and Xuezheng. Wei Zhifu would not ask about it on weekdays, but he never thought that Wei Zhifu took his family out and his wife accidentally fell into the water.


    The maids didn''t even know how to use water, so the man didn''t dare to go down to save him, so anxious that the Wei Zhifu turned around in circles.


    At this time, an old lady jumped off a passing carriage.


    The old lady ripped off her jacket at will, and a fierce man plunged into the water.


    With a puff, the boss''s water splashed.


    She swam so fast that she quickly swam to the side of the prefect''s wife.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Fu has long been frightened and panicked, and the whole person flutters randomly.


    When the old lady Wang grabbed her, she choked on her.


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman, who were anxious to keep up, shouted: "Mother!"


    Said, the two were about to jump into the water to save Mrs. Wang.


    Wei Zhifu had someone stop them.


    There is his wife in the water, other men must not go into the water, otherwise the wife''s reputation will be lost!


    His wife paid the most attention to these things. If she knew about it later, she would definitely be unwilling to live.


    For this reason, Wei Zhifu dared not take risks.


    After the old lady Wang took a sip of water, her eyes became gloomy.


    The prefect''s wife fainted on the spot.


    The old lady Wang dragged her ashore and slapped her a few more times, and the prefect''s wife woke up.


    This operation shocked everyone next to him.


    Especially Wei Zhifu, when he saw his beloved lady''s cheeks were swollen, he was about to get angry.


    "Someone, take this old woman¡ª" Wei Zhifu was in a hurry, and ordered directly to arrest this vulgar old woman.


    Mrs. Wang was taking the robe handed over by Wang Chuanfu, she turned around after hearing this, and gave Wei Zhifu a cold look.


    Wei Zhifu was stunned when he saw Mrs. Wang''s appearance.


    Thinking about it again, he almost lost his legs.


    This old lady looks like a person.


    A person who has made countless people crazy, and even still remember it now.


    "You...you you...you are?" Wei Zhifu was not sure.


    Mrs. Wang smiled slightly, then sneezed.


    Wei Zhifu''s face changed suddenly, he didn''t think about it, he hurriedly shouted: "Come on, please invite the old lady to my house, no, go to Qujiang Bieyuan!"


    Qujiang Bieyuan is the private residence of the Wei Zhifu, where people who are not cronies are not allowed to enter.


    Not only were the servants surprised, even Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman were confused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： resolve the crisis

    Chapter 467 Resolving the Crisis


    Mrs. Wang''s family of three were invited to Qujiang Bieyuan, and Wei Zhifu ordered a series of orders to prepare enough hot water and the best guest rooms to settle them down.


    also invited a doctor over to see his wife and Mrs. Wang, and confirmed that the two were in good health, and Wei Zhifu was relieved.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Wei Zhifu took the prefect''s wife to meet Mrs. Wang officially.


    As soon as ?? met, Wei Zhifu wanted to test the identity of Mrs. Wang.


    Never thought about it, Mrs. Wang raised her eyelids and said, "Wei Guoer, don''t guess, you have the brains, and you can sit in the prefecture''s seat, so your father must have donated a lot of sesame oil money."


    A sentence full of sarcasm made Wei Zhifu''s nose sour.


    "Aunt Ran..." Wei Zhifu''s eyes were red and his voice choked, "You still remember."


    There are only a few people who know his nickname Wei Guoer now, and the amazing and talented Yongchang County Master is one of them.


    Everyone in the world says she is the most gentle person, but Wei Zhifu, who has been bullied by her since she was a child, knows that the Princess Yongchang is actually a very naughty person. When she wants to choke a person, no one can escape. .


    But few people see that side of her.


    He didn''t expect to see her after more than 30 years!


    Mrs. Wang ignored Wei Zhifu''s excited look, and only said, "If I don''t remember anything, it''s all in the past. I''m too old to remember."


    Wei Zhifu knew that she didn''t want to mention it.


    Also, she knew that she was the Lord of Yongchang County, but she had never appeared in front of anyone for more than 30 years.


    Not to mention anything else, just over a month ago, people from the Anguo Gongfu had found him, borrowed a subordinate from him, and said that he was going to a place to find news of Yongchang County Master.


    He was naturally happy to cooperate, and even made it easy for them to bring troops into the county, just to facilitate the investigation.


    Otherwise, if a general is not an edict, he is not allowed to lead his troops to places outside the garrison, and offenders will be punished with treason.


    But if the local officials are willing to bail, it is another matter.


    The two were playing dumb riddles, but Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuanman were stupid.


    what''s the problem?


    The brothers couldn''t sleep the first night, they both had big dark circles under their eyes, one more than the other.


    Wei Zhifu understood that Mrs. Wang didn''t want to expose herself, so she only said it was a life-saving grace, so she naturally treated her with heart.


    "Auntie Ran, is this your child? He looks so good and strong!" That''s a bit rustic.


    A simple and honest taste that can''t be covered.


    It is very easy to deceive.


    Mrs. Wang: "It''s all worthless things. Compared to the one who was locked up, it''s not bad."


    Wei Zhifu hurriedly asked: "What''s going on here?"


    So, naturally, Wei Zhifu knew that Wang Chuangui was accused of fraud.


    Xuezheng also threatened Wang Chuangui in prison, implying that he would spend thousands of taels of silver, or else he would end his career.


    Not only that, if there is a fraudulent student in a family, Xuezheng can directly remove the entire family, and three generations are not allowed to participate in the imperial examinations.


    If it was more serious, students in the whole village and town would not be allowed to take the imperial examination.


    Wang Chuangui tried his best to prove himself, and was even willing to make a fuss on the spot, but he did not hesitate to learn.


    "Wang Xuezi, you have thought about it, whether it is your road to Qingyun that is more important, or those outside the body are more important. My time is limited, don''t make me wait too long." When Xuezheng saw Wang Chuangui for the last time, his face was high Angry.


    Wang Chuangui was in despair and even thought of ending his own life.


    He lived too much and failed, thinking that if he worked hard to improve his knowledge, he would be able to prove himself and benefit his family.


    But who would have thought that he would be so useless that he would even implicate his family!


    Just as he tore the fabric off his body and twisted it into a hanging rope, then Xuezheng even rolled into the prison.


    "Wang Wangwang... Wang Xuezi, I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, you have a lot, forgive me!"


    "Don''t - leave this to me, I''ll come on, I''ll come on!"


    Wang Chuangui, who just tucked his neck into the rope: "?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Leave

    Chapter 468 Stay


    Xuezheng is not the first time to do this. Those who come to school in Fucheng are mostly new talents.


    Scholars can be regarded as one of the characters in those rural areas, and they are well respected.


    But in Fucheng, it is nothing.


    In Fucheng, scholars are also divided into three, six and nine grades, and most people have thin family assets.


    Those who have no money can''t afford a student.


    It takes at least seven or eight years for an ordinary person to be admitted to a scholar, and if he wants to go further, he has to continue his studies.


    Xuezheng has checked the background of the students. If there is an official in the family, they must not move. Everyone is an official, so naturally they must love each other.


    If it is just an ordinary family, then a layer of oil should be scraped out.


    Wang Chuangui is a student who can''t scratch the oil. The students in the college have sent gifts one after another, but he is the only one who is unwilling to give more than a single point except for the prescribed boxing.


    Instead, he sent a set of clothes to that dilapidated teaching!


    How can Xuezheng endure this?


    He ordered someone to investigate Wang Chuangui''s life experience, but he was only a person from the countryside, and he was still a very old man.


    You are only a scholar in your thirties, and in the future, I am afraid that you will not be able to pass the exam.


    The only bright spot may be his recommendation from the local county magistrate.


    But the recommendation book by the magistrate is also a common occurrence, and it is nothing.


    Yongding County is poor, it would be good to have a scholar, and the county magistrate must be the taller one among the short ones, and he will give the name casually.


    After thinking about it like this, Xuezheng used the trick he used before. Seeing that Wang Chuangui had no response, he even pleaded bitterly.


    Xuezheng¡¯s heart is even more determined: It¡¯s confirmed, it¡¯s an unfounded settlement.


    He settled down, just saying that he has no background, but his food and clothing expenses are not bad, and he also takes his wife to study together, which shows that his family is not too poor.


    dig a thousand taels, which should be just the amount that their family can afford.


    But he didn''t expect that he actually kicked the iron plate.


    Wang Chuangui was still stunned, but Mrs. Ma had already gone to prison, and told Wang Chuangui with a dreamy look: "Mr. Xianggong, mother is here to pick us up!"


    Wang Chuangui''s first reaction was to cover his ass.


    If ??Niang knew, he read and read himself into prison, he is afraid that he will be beaten!


    "Why is your mother here?" Wang Chuangui didn''t know, Xuezheng had already sent a letter to the old Wang family, and he himself was determined not to write back and ask for money.


    "I don''t know either. I was about to go back and find a way to find a way for my mother, when I saw that someone had arrested both the professor and Xuezheng." Ma said in a daze, looking at Xuezheng, who was like mud, The fear in his heart for him also dissipated.


    How arrogant this school was before, how pitiful it is now.


    He was ordered to ask Wang Chuangui to forgive him. If Wang Chuangui did not forgive him, he would add one more crime.


    Wang Chuangui hurriedly asked, "What about Song Jiaoyu? Does he have something to do?"


    "Song Jiaoyu is fine, but he has been detained for a long time, and his health is not good. He has already been sent to the hospital. I have visited before, and he said that his health is fine, and he will be fine for a few days." Ma sighed, "I didn''t expect that after this incident, Song Jiaoyu not only didn''t blame us for dragging him down, but also cared about you very much."


    Song Jiaoyu is a teacher who specializes in teaching policy theory, which is also Wang Chuangui''s weak point, but Song Jiaoyu attaches great importance to his understanding and often teaches him.


    Because of this, Mr. Ma specially made a set of clothes for him to express his gratitude.


    didn''t want to, but hurt others.


    "Student Wang, may you forgive me now?" There was a weak voice from Xuezheng.


    Wang Chuangui looked over and saw that Xuezheng had put his neck into the rope and was hanging himself.


    still had a pleasing smile on his face.


    Wang Chuangui suddenly had nausea and almost vomited on the spot.


    If he becomes an official in the future, he will also become this kind of bullying and fearful, and he would rather not be an official.


    The big deal, go back to Hujia Village to teach.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Say goodbye to the second room

    Chapter 469 Saying kiss to the second room


    The prefect of Wei went out and came directly to a thorough investigation, and really found a lot of troublemakers.


    It was only at this time that Wei Zhifu was afraid. On the spring day of the new year, there was going to be an examination of the people, which was related to the national fortune.


    If students are mutilated by a group of moths, and those who should not be admitted to school, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The mess left by the late emperor has not been cleaned up yet, and talent selection is the most important thing.


    Ming Huadi must have his own talents and cultivate loyal and trustworthy generals in order to make the whole country prosperous.


    If something goes wrong with him, and something is found out in the future, let alone him, even the entire family behind him will be implicated.


    After ?? dealt with this matter, Wei Zhifu was even more respectful to Mrs. Wang and her party.


    They are their own lucky stars!


    Ran Auntie really still loves him, and she has to come and pull him all the way.


    Otherwise, when the spring break is over, the students have left, and the exams will be taken after the new year, and the professors and academics below will have colluded long ago, and that will be tricky.


    Wang Chuangui never thought that one day he would be the guest of honor of the prefect.


    Like him, there is Mrs. Ma, who is facing the prefect''s wife.


    Mrs. Prefect was slapped a few times by Mrs. Wang, and now her face is not completely healed.


    Ma Shi learned that it was his mother-in-law who beat him, and the pounding of his heart never stopped.


    Where can you sit here?


    Mrs. prefect is not going to ask her to settle accounts, right?


    "Madam, is there something wrong? Or did I frighten Madam?" The prefect lady asked gently.


    Ma Shi hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, nothing."


    The prefect''s wife ordered incense and pastries, and then held Ma Shi''s hand affectionately.


    was so frightened that Ma was so shocked that he almost couldn''t help pushing the prefect''s wife away.


    Mrs. ?? the prefect smiled very sincerely: "I''m a few years older than you, so I call you sister with a thick face."


    Ma stood up: "Madam, how dare I be your sister, my husband is a scholar, but your husband is the prefect!"


    She was sincere, but the prefect was happy instead.


    "Speaking of which, the husbands of you and me are both scholars. Scholars do not distinguish between high and low. This is what the heavenly family said." The prefect said, "I don''t care about the husband, just me, we all follow suit. Isn''t it very fateful for your husband to leave the country?"


    Mrs. Ma did not understand the meaning of the prefect, but she could feel that the prefect was very kind.


    But there was a string in Ma''s heart all the time, she still remembered what her mother-in-law said, be careful when you go out.


    In addition to seeing with your eyes, you also need to see with your heart.


    Some people look good, but they don''t know how bad they are. There are also people who look fierce and evil, maybe they are the best good people.


    For example, Song Jiaoyu was a very serious person. When he spoke, his voice was loud like a bell, and his eyebrows were cold and stern. Many people were afraid of him.


    The prefect saw that Ma was in a daze, and called her again.


    Ma Shi came back to his senses and smiled dryly: "It''s quite fate."


    "Since there is fate, then I have a proposal. I don''t know what my sister wants." The prefect didn''t wait for Ma''s response, and then she said her plan, "I heard that my sister has two children in the family, and she is born with talent and looks. Dangtang. It just so happens that my family also has two daughters. Although they don¡¯t talk about their beauty and beauty, they are more beautiful than others.


    Seeing that there was no response from the Ma family, the prefect thought of the Ma family and their identities. They all grew up in the countryside. She thought she was the eldest lady who didn''t like Jiao Di Di very much.


    So, she gritted her teeth and said, "Actually, they can do something else. It''s not a problem to raise pigs and herd sheep."


    The personal maid next to her, her eyes were filled with confusion.


    Will their young lady raise pigs...?


    Ma Shi''s eyes widened.


    What, does this mean to marry their family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Miss Official

    Chapter 470 Miss Guan Family


    Ma Shi squeezed out a forced smile: "Madam, are you joking?"


    How dare she want to be the daughter-in-law of the official lady!


    The elder sister-in-law said one thing, that is because she is the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest house, and she has a high status and can restrain her younger brothers and sisters.


    She was also happy to see it.


    What about your own?


    Husband is a scholar. When she was in the village before, she felt very proud. There were only two scholars in their Hujia Village, one was Mrs. Hu and the other was her husband.


    This status is not high?


    In the end, he arrived at Fucheng, and the gatekeeper in the academy was the top student.


    Husband is only born and hangs his tail, and he almost became a hyperplasia.


    Indigenous students can bail out other students, so that they have the opportunity to participate in the Tongsheng test, but the growth does not.


    A lower level of epigenetic, that would not even have the opportunity to participate in the examination.


    These things were all discovered by Mrs. Ma herself. After a few months, the couple suffered a lot, and she also gained a lot of knowledge.


    "What did my sister say, why am I joking with you?" The prefect''s wife comforted her.


    The prefect''s wife didn''t say anything nonsense, even if her husband didn''t tell her what the family was, but just because the mother-in-law of the person in front of her saved her life, she also wanted to repay her kindness.


    Saved a life, and the child promised himself. At this moment, it is still a good talk.


    Ma''s family did not dare to agree: "Madam, our two children grew up in the village. They have little knowledge and are very skinny."


    How can you be worthy of Miss Shangguan?


    Mrs. Prefect smiled and didn''t continue talking, but said to the maid beside her, "Go and call the eldest and second misses."


    The maid answered, went to the backyard, and called the two girls over.


    Wei Zhifu and his wife have two sons and two daughters, both born in their twenties.


    Today, the eldest daughter is 16 years old and the youngest daughter is 12 years old.


    The eldest daughter was in her boudoir and was talking about her kiss, and the youngest daughter also had a matchmaker come to the door.


    Wei Qianying, the eldest daughter of the prefect of Wei, and Wei Xianyin, the youngest daughter, when the two came together, Ma''s eyes lit up.


    The two girls have extremely positive looks, the big one has been opened, with red lips and pink face, graceful and graceful, with a light gait.


    All gestures are gentle and graceful.


    Although she still looks like a little girl, she can see that she will be good in the future. She wears a light yellow embroidered skirt that drags to her ankles, and her waist is light green and fringed, and her face can''t be hidden.


    When ?? approached, the two saluted the prefect''s wife: "Mother is well."


    After the prefect''s wife introduced Ma''s identity to them, they saluted Ma''s again: "Aunt Ma, well."


    Ma had to sigh in his heart, she is really a lady of the official family, and her words and deeds are all enjoyment!


    But for some reason, she prefers the lady of the Qu family in the big room more than the two ladies from the official family.


    Erlang once wrote to them, talking about the future sister-in-law Qu Shuqiu and her family engagement, saying that she is polite, but also has a cheerful personality, and is a sister-in-law who is easy to get along with.


    Few words, but it also made Ma''s heart feel good.


    They are from farmers, and of course they don¡¯t want to marry an ancestor to come back to worship.


    "I don''t know what my sister thinks, how are my two daughters?" Mrs. prefect asked.


    Ma came back to his senses and nodded again and again: "The two young ladies are very good, good looks, good manners, good speech, and they are all very good."


    "The younger sister thinks, which of my two daughters is suitable to be your daughter-in-law?" The prefect asked enthusiastically.


    This stopped Ma Shi.


    is very good, but not suitable for your own baby!


    The chief book''s daughter is scary enough. Now, let''s have a prefect''s lady!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： reject

    Chapter 471 Rejection


    Ma''s dare not agree to this marriage.


    Not to mention how precious the prefect¡¯s lady is, even the lady of an ordinary official, she would not dare to ask for it.


    In the final analysis this time, it was the second room that was not cautious, and the mother-in-law came to look for people at her age.


    Before catching them, he jumped into the water to save people in winter. Young people were afraid that it was a very dangerous thing. My mother-in-law was in her fifties, but she still had to do such things.


    This is their unfilial son and daughter-in-law.


    Don''t say this, just say that the kindness that my mother-in-law exchanged for her life can''t be offset by the marriage of the second room.


    The mother-in-law jumped into the water to save people, and the second house fetched an official daughter-in-law. What is this?


    Don''t wait for others to poke their spines, even she herself can''t hold her head up!


    didn''t do that.


    Therefore, Ma only said: "Ma''am, it''s not that I don''t know what is good or bad. Your daughter must be very good. But our children are really not suitable. They all say that marriage is a big matter, and we must pay attention to the right of the family. If the family is not in the right place, it is not the family of the children, but a grudge. In the future, the children will not be comfortable with each other, and they will not be able to talk about one place. Isn''t it harming the children for nothing?"


    Mrs. Prefect''s face froze, and the two young ladies also felt that their faces were dull.


    This farmer would refuse them?


    Wei Xianyin couldn''t hold back her breath, and despite her sister''s constant pulling, she said, "Aunt Ma, according to your opinion, if our sisters go to your house, they will dislike the poor and love the rich, making your family uneasy. already?"


    The prefect''s lady frowned: "Xianyin, don''t be rude! Who allowed you to talk to your elders like this?!"


    She wanted to repay her kindness, but the other party did not agree and did not force it.


    Ma is right, if the children do not live in harmony, this is not a revenge, but a vengeance.


    also killed his own daughter.


    Wei Xianyin felt abrupt as soon as she said those words, she immediately bit her lip and stopped talking.


    Ma has learned a little about the world in the past few months, but not much, let alone getting along with officials'' families, he can only laugh dryly.


    She knew that there were many mistakes in what she said, so she simply shut up and said nothing.


    The prefect called the two daughters down. Seeing that Ma was still nervous, she ordered someone to change the tea again, and then took her to the flowerbed for a walk.


    Let Ma Shi relax.


    "Sister, I really like you, you don''t have to be nervous. My brother-in-law is still going to school in Wangbei County. We can see it every day. You will know in the future that I am not talking to you falsely now."


    Ma nodded, indicating that he understood.


    But she didn''t listen, only she knew.


    But the two sisters, Wei Qianying and Wei Xianyin, both went to Wei Qianying''s yard.


    Wei Xianyin said angrily as soon as she sat down: "Sister, what does that peasant woman mean? Are you and my sisters not good enough?"


    "What does she mean by that? You are just too quick-tempered, don''t bring the habit of Wanning City here. She is a peasant woman, although her knowledge is limited, her words are sincere. Where is the one you understand? What do you mean?" Wei Qianying could see that Ma was telling the truth.


    Unlike her, my younger sister grew up in Wanning City, and only received her parents two years ago. The circle of noble girls in Wanning City is a mixed bag. One sentence can say eight hundred layers of meaning, but it doesn¡¯t make people think too much. ?


    Wei Xianyin was still unconvinced: "She doesn''t want us to be daughters-in-law, so I''m going to burn high incense. If you marry in a remote rural area, those noble girls in Wanning City will make me laugh at me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： go home

    Chapter 472 Going Home


    Wei Zhifu, Mrs. Wang and others chatted for more than two hours.


    Wei Zhifu was reminiscing about the past and talking about his growth over the years.


    Including where you have been to become an official, what has changed in Wanning City, and how is Wangbei County now?


    The more he talked, the more frightened Wang Chuanfu and others became.


    Dignified prefect, what are you telling them about?


    But looking at Mrs. Wang, she just listened silently, nodded occasionally, and said, "Well, it''s good."


    looks like a master.


    It surprised both Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuangui. They remembered that the family used to have little assets. At that time, there were two or three slaves and handymen in the son''s family, and the children in the family even invited Mr.


    But it is definitely not Wanning City, but a relatively backward small city, and it is quite far from here, I am afraid it is on the boundary of the West Wind Country.


    Why does ??Niang look so close to this Wei Zhifu?


    Is it¡­


    Is it¡­


    This Wei Zhifu, is their mother''s lost brother?


    Looking at Wei Zhifu''s excited little eyes that couldn''t be hidden, Wang Chuanfu and the others had many thoughts in their minds.


    If Wei Zhifu could hear what they were saying, he would definitely add: "Brothers, you are so right!"


    He worshipped Mrs. Wang, the former Yongchang County Lord, as a goddess.


    He wants to be her younger brother, but his seniority doesn''t allow it.


    "Okay, I''ll be here today, I''m tired, I''ll talk about other things later." Mrs. Wang put the teacup in her hand, stood up and was about to leave.


    Wei Zhifu was stunned.


    "Ah, are you leaving now?" He said hurriedly, "Don''t leave, this prefect''s government office is quite big, and the back is spacious. I will leave you a big yard. There are three brothers, and you can also arrange a yard. What a hassle to go out and live."


    Mrs. Wang: "It''s a good place for you, I''m not happy to live here."


    Wang Chuanfu and the others quickly followed the old lady, as if there were thorns under their feet.


    Wei Zhifu followed closely, looking like he wanted to follow.


    has been delivered to the gate.


    Mrs. Wang stood still and glanced at him: "Don''t give it away. I''ll come to you when I have time in the future. I''ll be a prefect. Don''t think about playing all day long."


    Wei Zhifu was stunned, but turned to surprise: "Hey-hey, will you come again in the future?"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t respond to him, she just waved her hand and stepped out of the mansion with a big step: "Let''s go."


    Seeing that several sons didn''t keep up, Mrs. Wang said again: "Why, you still can''t bear to leave? Do you want me to take you out, my wife? I really think this is my own home!"


    Wang Chuanfu hurriedly pushed his two younger brothers and said with a smile: "Mother, we will come, we will come."


    Wan Chuangui was still thinking about something, but when he was pushed, he suddenly lost all that thought.


    "Wait a minute, I think I forgot something." Wang Chuangui said hurriedly.


    "Can you not forget yourself, you are Amitabha!" Mrs. Wang didn''t wait for them, and went straight out the door.


    Wang Chuanman shouted: "Mother, wait for your son!" He also raised his foot and chased after him.


    Leaving Wang Chuangui standing there, thinking about it for a while, but really can''t remember it, so he left.


    After they left for a quarter of an hour, the prefect took Ma Shi and sent someone to the front hall to ask, only to learn that the old lady had already left with her.


    Ma Shi was dumbfounded: "They all left?!"


    There is one more person here!


    They forgot?


    "Wang Chuangui!" Ma clenched his teeth in his heart.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Wang Chuangui sat on the carriage and sneezed twice, rubbing his nose and reaching out to the side, "I seem to be a little cold, Myrtle, give me the handkerchief¡ª"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head sharply.


    Only then did he realize that there were only his brother and Mrs. Wang who looked like a fool in the carriage.


    Hey, where is my daughter-in-law?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： address

    Chapter 473 The place to live


    found that he had left his daughter-in-law behind, Wang Chuangui said hello to Mrs. Wang, and hurried back to pick up the Ma family.


    Mrs. Wang took her two sons and planned to find a place to live first.


    It¡¯s getting late now, so it¡¯s not suitable to hang out outside, but there is a curfew in Fucheng.


    Wei Zhifu wanted to keep them, but he had lived in a different courtyard for a few days before, and now when he returned to the government office, Mrs. Wang refused to even eat, let alone live there.


    People talk a lot, if others see Wang Chuangui studying here in the future, there will definitely be a lot of trouble.


    Anyway, Mrs. Wang has no plans to **** her son here.


    There are so many children in the family. Those who have grown up must learn to be independent.


    Everything is expensive in the ??fu city, and the inn is naturally expensive. They even looked for two, but they were not satisfied with the price.


    Either the room is really unaffordable, or the price is outrageous.


    Old Mrs. Wang is really old. She sat there and listened to Wei Zhifu¡¯s chatter for two hours.


    Wang Chuanfu is not a bargaining material at all, Wang Chuanman can bargain, but people don''t listen.


    Stay where you like, or leave if you don¡¯t. The shopkeeper is even more honorable than these guests.


    Wang Chuanman said: "When I came, I had already sent a letter to the brothers in Fucheng, and they said that they could live in the guard station."


    Mrs. Wang raised her eyelids and asked, "How many rooms does the security guard have? Enough for our family?"


    "I didn''t say that, but the prestige **** they opened at the storekeeper Zhou''s side is very large. It must be bigger in Fucheng. It should be able to live in us." Wang Chuanman explained to Mrs. Wang, "When I went to the letter, I also told them that the situation here is presumably already arranged."


    Wang Chuanfu said next to him: "Then let''s go to the Prestige Escort first to have a look. If we can live there, we will stay there for one night and go back tomorrow."


    "Going back tomorrow?" Wang Chuanman was surprised when he saw a lantern hanging at the door of a house, so he said, "Mother will be the New Year in a few days, why don''t we leave after the New Year?"


    Anyway, the New Year at home is not over, and it is impossible to be on the road. It seems too miserable.


    Mrs. Wang: "If you think about it, you can pass it. My wife, I have spent decades of New Years, and I''m tired of it. One of you counts as one, and whoever wants to keep it will stay."


    She is not uncommon with these stupid children.


    It¡¯s been so long since I left home, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at home now.


    The old man is not confused when it comes to important matters, but he is always thinking about it in his heart.


    There is also Ayu, I don¡¯t know if he is obedient. Before, he was clamoring to go out to study. If he didn¡¯t suppress it at home, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Mother, since we''re going back tomorrow, I''ll go to Aunt Wen''s pharmacy today to have a look."


    In order to get Wang Chuangui out, they were so busy these days that they went out to collect evidence with the people from Wei Zhifu, and they had to watch the old lady at home and observe her physical condition.


    Even the grandmother of the Wen family has not had time to do it.


    Mrs. Wang simply found a tea shop and sat down, and asked the eldest son to go to the pharmacy of Grandma Wen''s house, waiting for the second son to bring his daughter-in-law over, and then let our son go to the security bureau to check the situation.


    After several people were gone, another one sneaked and sat opposite Mrs. Wang.


    "Aunt Ran, you really don''t plan to go back?" But it was Wei Zhifu in disguise.


    Old Mrs. Wang looked at the man dressed in coarse clothes in front of her, and couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Is it over yet?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： what are your plans

    Chapter 474 What are your plans


    Mrs. Wang ignored Wei Zhifu and only took the small refreshments from the store to eat.


    "How come the things in the shop outside are so mouth-watering? I''m going to set up a table in the Zuixiang Pavilion, but aunty, how about a taste? There is a chef there who used to be a royal chef and will make your favorite Jiuyi. Soup." Wei Zhifu said flatteringly.


    The so-called Jiuyi Soup is made of nine cans of soup made from 18 kinds of ingredients. The 18 kinds of ingredients in each can are different.


    It took five hours to boil the nine pots of soup, then poured it into a bowl of soup, sprinkled with other treasures, and continued to boil for ten hours.


    The final product is Jiuyi soup.


    Thinking back to the beginning, the Jiuyi soup that Yongchang County Lord loved to drink has revitalized many big stores in Wanning City. As long as Yongchang County Lord can say "it tastes good", this restaurant will make a lot of money.


    The ingredients left after cooking will not be wasted, and some people pay for it.


    Those poor people who can''t afford the precious medicinal materials will stay in the restaurant, waiting for the soup residue to be sold cheaply after they have finished cooking the Jiuyi soup.


    Hearing the name of Jiuyi Tang suddenly, Mrs. Wang''s expression became dazed for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, it was more than 30 years ago.


    "Wei Guo''er, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, it''s useless." Mrs. Wang''s eyes were calm, as if what Wei Zhifu said had nothing to do with herself, "No need to try again. "


    Wei Zhifu sighed.


    He has already seen it, and now it has long been a matter of right and wrong.


    Not to mention Aunt Ran, even many people in Wanning City are not what he used to know.


    People grow up and change.


    Especially Dachang, who has experienced the turmoil in the past 10 years, has cooled the hearts of many loyal ministers and generals.


    Before the disappearance of Yongchang County Master, Dachang seemed to be thriving. Later, when Yongchang County Master disappeared, Wanning City was not as good as the year.


    Even someone in Qintian Prison once said that the Lord of Yongchang County is the lucky star in Wanning City, and with her presence, the entire Dachang will be stable.


    If she leaves, Dachang will fall apart.


    Later events seemed to confirm this prophecy. The Dachang civil strife, the prince rebelled, the garrisoned troops outside were in chaos, and the farmers who could not survive also rebelled.


    Fortunately, Duke An and Duke Yong at that time rescued the prince who was in silence, and slowly supported him along the way, and finally calmed down the country.


    Dachang did not fall apart, but Shen Wei, who remained in the imperial court, is still there today.


    "It seems that the above is also looking for your news. They have already found a place called Nanhe Town. I took a look. The place where Chuheng brothers were recommended seems to be the Qingmu Academy in Nanhe Town." Wei Zhifu looked at Mrs. Wang , asked her in a low voice, "What are your plans in the future? Would you like me to help cover it up?"


    Mrs. Wang: "Don''t worry, you can''t find me."


    Not to mention the subordinates who were called over, even if Duke Yong and his wife stood in front of him, they might not be able to recognize him.


    Over the years, it''s not that Mrs. Wang has never seen her old man, but the only one who really recognized her was this silly boy in front of her.


    "Then, in the future, do I want to take care of Brother Chuheng? I haven''t been talented in the past few years. I''ve been a prefect. I don''t say anything else. I can still do it so that Brother Chuheng can go to school with peace of mind." Wei Zhifu recalled what happened to Wang Chuangui during this period of time, and quickly added, "Something like this time will never happen in the future."


    Mrs. Wang has nothing to do with this: "You can figure it out."


    Originally, she had already thought of several countermeasures. After coming here, I will see you again.


    I never thought that I met this kid.


    saved some trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： live in

    Chapter 475 Live in


    sent Wei Zhifu away, and Mrs. Wang used some refreshments. Her stomach was almost full, and her sons came back.


    In the end, everyone went to the Prestige Escort to rest.


    Wang Chuanman is indeed as he said, and he is very familiar with several people in the Prestige Escort Bureau, and several people call them brothers.


    Seeing that he was doing things with ease, Mrs. Wang nodded calmly.


    I used to think that the fourth son was the most unreliable. He was not as simple and honest as the eldest brother, his intelligence was not as good as the second brother, and his skill was not as good as the three.


    After running outside for so long now, he has honed it.


    I have seen a wider world and know how to arrange my life. If there is something about Ayu in the future, I think he can handle it well.


    Looking at Wang Chuangui again, after going through this ordeal this time, the original arrogance between his brows and eyes has been wiped out a lot.


    Although with Ayu''s spiritual water, Wang Chuangui, including Wang Chuangui, can study with half the effort, but they also need to calm down and study hard.


    If they can get to the sky in one step only by relying on external objects, then their state of mind must not be stable.


    As for Wang Chuanfu, he has always fulfilled his duty as a big brother.


    It''s just that life has been tempered too much, and there is no passion.


    "Boss, when I asked the fourth son to work with shopkeeper Zhou, do you really have no complaints in your heart?" Mrs. Wang called Wang Chuanfu aside and asked him, "Just say it, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Wang Chuanfu was stunned: "I don''t have it, mother, why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    He thought about it carefully, he shouldn''t have done anything wrong during this period of time, right?


    "It''s okay, just leave." Old Madam Wang rarely wanted to show some maternal love, and she felt that she was not angry when she looked at Wang Chuanfu''s dumb look.


    If there are several children in the family, who is the most like the old man, it must be Wang Chuanfu.


    Wang Chuangui also leaned over his head and asked, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "I''m saying, after the new year, if you fail the exam, I''ll buy you a spot at the **** bureau, and you''ll go out with someone to **** you in the future."


    Wang Chuangui: "...Mother, does my body look like I can hold darts?"


    "Don''t worry, I see that you are very healthy. After living in prison for so long, you have gained a lot of weight." Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Chuangui coldly and said rudely.


    Wang Chuangui did not dare to refute.


    Does he want to say that because he was fed so well by the lady in Fucheng, he not only grew a circle, but directly grew three circles.


    The current body, after being locked up in prison, was anxious, angry, panicked and confused, and he lost weight like this.


    Only Wang Chuanman, after chatting with the person on the other end, had to drill outside again.


    Mrs. Wang asked him, "It''s getting dark, where are you going?"


    Wang Chuanfu and Wang Chuangui both stood behind secretly, waiting for the scene of the fourth brother being scolded.


    In the end, Wang Chuanman said: "Mother, they said that there will be a night party in Fucheng today. I thought I would go to the night party to see if there is anything I can buy back for Ayu. And for Aniang."


    Of course, there is no shortage of his wife.


    The smile on Mrs. Wang''s face was genuine: "You still have some conscience, so let''s go together."


    I might come to Fucheng in the future.


    Watching the fourth brother being praised, Wang Chuanfu began to ponder in his heart.


    That''s not right, the fourth brother was often scolded in the past. Could it be that going out for a run can really improve a lot?


    Does he want to talk to his mother and let him go out and try it next time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： hes so poor

    Chapter 476 He is so poor


    The road from Fucheng back to Hujia Village is not very close. If you only travel during the day, it will take about ten days.


    They were busy going back and had to travel day and night, at least seven or eight days.


    Therefore, they dare not buy too many things, lest the horses be exhausted on the road.


    So the brothers went to the jewelry store and bought things for their female relatives one by one according to the number of female relatives at home.


    When ?? was shopping, the three brothers also had differences.


    Wang Chuanman is naturally the richest, except for the 150 taels a year that the shopkeeper Zhou gave him, and the money he earned along the way.


    Nowadays, no one knows how rich Wang Chuanman is.


    Anyway, he bought a total of fifty taels, and they were all those that looked good at first glance.


    Bringing it back will surely make the family happy.


    Secondly, it was Wang Chuangui, and Ma Shi was not idle after he came here.


    Ma''s embroidery and sewing skills are not bad. After arriving in Fucheng, she saw the gap between herself and others, so she spent a lot of time and went to learn a few skills from a few embroiderers.


    She has high comprehension and quick movements. In addition, Wang Chuangui helped her to trace and design patterns, and Ma also had a job.


    That is to embroider the clothes. The embroidery girl next to me takes a month or two to make the clothes. She can do it very well in just over 10 days.


    Wang Chuangui copied the calligraphy for others. At first, the characters he wrote were like chicken feathers. After being rejected several times, he calmed down and practiced calligraphy. Later, he wrote better and better.


    Nowadays, Wang Chuangui specializes in copying books for the descendants of wealthy families, often copying some rare and isolated copies, and studying at the same time.


    The husband and wife work together and can earn more than ten taels of silver every month.


    When shopping, it is not too hard of course.


    When he arrived at Wang Chuanfu''s place, he found that he only had the monthly money, even half of the monthly money, and he gave the rest to Feng.


    Holding his only 2 taels of silver, Wang Chuanfu walked into a shop that sold 5 taels of silver at the lowest price, and felt a chill in his heart.


    He is the eldest brother, how did he get along the worst?


    "Look at what you''re doing." Mrs. Wang watched Wang Chuanfu staring at a silver hairpin, which had white jade inlaid orchids on it.


    Twelve taels.


    Mrs. Wang stuffed a silver note into Wang Chuanfu''s arms, and said to him, "If you want to buy something for your daughter-in-law, just buy it. An old man is stumbling around here, what is it like!"


    Wang Chuanfu was holding the bank note and was about to cry: "Mother..."


    He is so poor.


    The younger brothers are very rich, but they face the loess and turn their backs to the sky, as if they really can''t save any money.


    Forget it himself. If his daughter-in-law and son also suffer with him, I don''t know how they will feel.


    Will you feel useless?


    "Didn''t the family receive all the food, why didn''t you save the money?" Mrs. Wang frowned, "Where did the money go?"


    Wang Chuanfu: "The family''s money is all collected, the Feng family keeps it, mother, when we go back, Feng family will give it to you."


    "Didn''t keep your own share?"


    "Huh? What are we?"


    Mrs. Wang hated that iron could not become steel: "Didn''t I agree at the beginning that I would stay in one room for farming at home, in addition to the cost of growing the grain itself, you can also divide 30% of the grain payment, have you forgotten?"


    Wang Chuanfu: "Did you say it?"


    The surprise suddenly came too fast, and Wang Chuanfu wondered if his memory was in chaos.


    Mrs. Wang: "I didn''t tell you?"


    Not only Wang Chuanfu, but even Wang Chuangui and Wang Chuanman who had heard the news shook their heads.


    no.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： buy a house

    Chapter 477 Buying a House Again


    Mrs. Wang firmly refused to admit it, because she didn''t make it clear before, but she took this opportunity to tell her three sons.


    Except for Wang Chuanman, those who stay at home to farm the land and those who stay in the town to do business can use 30% of the operating income as the income of their house.


    Wang Chuangui asked eagerly, "Mother, what about me? What about me?"


    Mrs. Wang looked at him: "Don''t worry, you have it too."


    The smile on Wang Chuangui''s face bloomed, but the smile hadn''t fully bloomed yet when he heard Mrs. Wang''s next sentence.


    "You are studying, and now you owe your family more than 100 taels of silver. According to our rules, you can waive 30%, and remember to repay the rest within 10 years."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    Dare to be in the four rooms, is he the only one who loses?


    "That''s not right, why did I spend 100 taels of silver? When I came to school in Fucheng, I only paid once for repairs and three times for boxing."


    The bribes were five taels of silver, and the boxing ceremony was earned by the husband and wife themselves.


    Mrs. Wang: "Do you think your pen, ink, paper, inkstone and inkstone are all out of thin air? These don''t cost money?"


    "But¡ª" Wang Chuangui''s eyes widened, "My inkstone is a stone polished by my father, and my writing brush is also a sheep''s hair made by my father. The ink sticks cost some money, but wasn''t it given by the magistrate Zhang??"


    How come ?? became 100 taels? To sum up, these pen, ink, paper and inkstones cost, at most, the paper is worth more.


    But when he helps others to copy books, others will give him extra paper to spare. After a long time, he himself does not need to spend extra money to buy paper.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t blink her eyes: "I''m afraid you forgot, your father used to make inkstones for people, let alone 100 taels, 200 taels are also sold! And that sheep cents, you think they are ordinary sheep ? That is A Yu''s lamb. The wool that was pulled from the lamb has been used up to now. Have you found that it has been rolled and exploded? Such a good ratio of sheep to hair, even if you invite a master pen maker, he will not be able to do it. out!"


    Wang Chuangui was speechless, so Mrs. Wang calculated the original debt of 100 taels into more than 300 taels.


    Wang Chuangui wanted to cry without tears.


    How could he feel that he was not born to his mother.


    Everyone is a son. If you have the ability, you can make a fool of yourself. How can you catch a person and smash the wool?


    is too inauthentic!


    Wang Chuangui told Ma about this and complained to Ma.


    Ma''s view was very open: "Xiang Gong, I didn''t tell you, what you said is the same as the imperial decree, you must not act against your mother, otherwise, it will only be you who suffer."


    The two of them have been married for so many years, and Ma has never seen Xianggong beg for favor with his mother-in-law.


    However, Ma believes that her mother-in-law does this, and she has her own reasons for doing so.


    Wang Chuangui shook his head vigorously: "¡­My Lady, you are helpless, you are really helpless."


    When did your elbow get crooked?


    My God, there is no place for reasoning in this world.


    While Wang Chuangui was complaining, Mrs. Wang took advantage of the curfew and found a middleman in Fucheng, saying that she wanted to buy a house in Fucheng.


    Wang Chuanfu was surprised: "Mother, why did you buy a house in Fucheng again?"


    "The second brother wants to study, so he bought a house so that the second brother can study easily?" Wang Chuanman had a reasonable imagination.


    Mrs. Wang ignored them and asked everyone to introduce first, what houses were on hand.


    The ?? middle man originally thought it was an old lady, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, and he probably asked casually.


    Mrs. Wang asked: "Is there any room with more than three entries that is suitable for a new house?"


    Three or more to make a new house?


    This is a big deal!


    You must know that the management in the city is much stricter than that in the township. Ordinary people, even if they have money, can¡¯t live in the courtyard three times.


    You must be famous, and you must be a scholar at last!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： choose a house

    Chapter 478 Choosing a House


    Mrs. Wang bought a house in Fucheng. This house is not very far from the county government office of Wei Zhifu, only two streets away.


    There are three entrances in total, which are smaller than the houses in Nanhe Town, but the layout is more sophisticated, with all kinds of pavilions and pavilions.


    In Nanhe Town, such a house cost only 150 taels.


    When they arrived in Fucheng, the middleman made a quotation: "Old lady, I think you are also buying it sincerely, and I will give you a price sincerely, not counting the costs of the middleman and other house deeds, the price of this house is only 1,300 taels, which is less. You can''t sell a tael of silver."


    Wang Chuanfu squeezed his arm, worried that he would scream when he heard the price.


    "Mother, my son doesn''t need such an expensive house, so he can just find a place to live next to him. When he passes the exam in the future, he doesn''t have to study here." Wang Chuangui and his wife were naturally there when they looked at the house the next day. .


    Wang Chuangui took it for granted that this house was bought for himself.


    is not to say that it is in his name, but for him to read.


    Mrs. Wang glanced at him: "Where are you going to study, what''s the matter with me buying a house?"


    Wang Chuangui: "?"


    "Mother, what are you doing here to buy a house?" Wang Chuanman was not afraid that the old lady couldn''t get the money, but she was afraid that if the old lady could get it, she would wipe out the family all at once.


    What is the use of buying a house in Fucheng?


    Mrs. Wang was too lazy to pay attention to her sons, so she directly asked the middle-aged person to take her to see: "I don''t have to listen to what you say about buying and selling a house. Besides this, is there anything else? Let me see."


    "I can''t hide it from the old lady. Go to this house and there is still half a street. There is a similar house. The house is also very spacious, and it is bigger than the three courtyards. It''s just that no one has lived in it for seven or eight years. It looks a little bit inside. Dilapidated, the price is 100 taels less than this." The middle man said with a smile.


    The ?? middleman brought a few people to the house again. He seemed a little apprehensive. He didn''t bring everyone in, but only opened the gate of the courtyard to let everyone see the scene inside.


    is really dilapidated.


    All kinds of tables, chairs and benches are lying down everywhere, looking like they have been patronized by bandits.


    Mrs. Wang: "Just this broken house, do you still want 1200 taels?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang seemed to have the intention to buy it, the middle-aged man quickly said, "I''ll tell you the truth, the 1,200 taels of this house include all the expenses, but I can pay for the previous one for free. Call someone to clean up, but here, we don''t help clean up."


    Wang Chuanfu heard something wrong and blurted out: "This is not a haunted house, is it?!"


    This house obviously looks bigger. Although it is old, it is not broken.


    Why is the price so different?


    is the difference between 1200 taels and 1300 taels. In Nanhe Town, you can also buy a house.


    The smile on ??''s face froze: "...Well...you can''t say that."


    Some of them have rules, and they can not take the initiative to tell the person who wants to buy a house what has happened here, but if the person who buys a house asks, they must tell the truth.


    Otherwise, if there is a dispute in the future, one of them will be required to compensate.


    "I think this house has been smashed in your hands for a lot of time, so let''s each take a step back, 1,000 taels, and you don''t have to clean it." Mrs. Wang made a final decision, "I''m leaving today, if you want to If you sell it, I can go to the county office with you to exchange documents today."


    After ?? finished speaking, Mrs. Wang turned around and left, not waiting for the middle-aged person to think.


    Wang Chuangui felt that this picture seemed familiar, and his movements were faster than his thoughts. He stepped forward and quietly said to the middle man: "My mother is such a temperament, if she goes out this door today, she will not buy it even if you want it in the future. now..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： windfall

    Chapter 479 Windfall


    In the eighteenth year of Minghua, Dachang Kingdom, on the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, it was sunny.


    The clear winter days also covered the city with snow. On the broad streets of Fucheng, people are sweeping snow from time to time.


    There were also two very low-key carriages that slowly left the palace.


    In the front car, there are all kinds of sundries.


    and the three men who looked at each other for a long time.


    Because the weather was really cold, Mrs. Wang decided to buy another carriage.


    also invited two people who specialize in driving the car.


    To be precise, I bought two people.


    The two were bought by Mrs. Wang from Zhongren. She said that a large family had their home raided and all their servants were sold. These two people were not very strong and had a lot of food. They bought it back several times. was returned.


    Fortunately, I could still drive the carriage, so Mrs. Wang spent 22 taels of silver to buy it together.


    If it was the day before, Wang Chuanfu''s people would have to persuade Mrs. Wang. For example, their family now has enough staff, and they don''t need to buy servants from outside.


    Even if it¡¯s the glutinous rice **** at home, it¡¯s not just because you want to buy them.


    But now, the three have no such thoughts at all.


    Because not long ago, Mrs. Wang directly bought two yards, the two that the Chinese introduced.


    The 1,300 taels in front of ?? were directly cut off by Mrs. Wang for various intermediate fees.


    The 1000 taels at the back of the ?? also came with some second-hand furniture.


    and what happened in that yard. It turned out that there was a murder case in that yard. The owner of the house was killed more than half. Later, when the arresters went to investigate the case, another arrester was seriously injured.


    The family thought that the house was very unknown, so they wanted to sell the house.


    also deceived a few people. Later, those who moved in were either sick or injured, and they all asked to check out, like a hot potato.


    Mrs. Wang was not afraid of these, and bought the house at a low price.


    However, Mrs. Wang didn''t plan to let her family live there this time, but said to Wang Chuanman: "We stayed at the Prestige Escort for one night. Anyway, to thank them, you can find a place to hold a banquet and invite them to have a meal. ."


    By the way, let them take a look at the Wang family''s new home in Fucheng.


    Wang Chuanman invited the brothers from the **** bureau to have a meal, and asked everyone to search inside and outside the house.


    Only then did I discover that there was a secret passage in the house, and the secret passage actually connected to another underground yard, and there were many animals in that yard.


    is very cruel.


    There are also horrific bones that have been eaten.


    All of a sudden, Wei Zhifu was alarmed.


    Wei Zhifu brought people to take a look, and found out that day. Among the clues left by the bones, there were actually the robber Wang Yang and the murderer of this family.


    Including this family, the research was originally carried out underground.


    The house was sealed up by the official family.


    Originally, the house would be ruined like this. Who let Wei Zhifu and Mrs. Wang know each other? Going naturally is another way.


    The government came forward to evaluate the original value of the house, and finally came to the conclusion that the house can be sold at a slight discount at the normal price with two courtyards on the ground and underground, and the murder case is over.


    It was finally assessed that the yard was worth 1800 taels.


    In just two days, Mrs. Wang earned 800 taels.


    Without saying a word, she went to the middle man again and bought a wider yard. This time the price was not much less, and it cost another 1,300 taels.


    This is not the end. After buying two yards, Mrs. Wang went to the store again and bought two more, which cost another 900 taels.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： someone will help

    Chapter 480 Someone will help


    Without waiting for the three sons to take a breath, Mrs. Wang bought another abandoned school grounds. The location was relatively remote, and it was already on the edge of the city. However, because it was used as a school grounds, it was very wide and she also brought a small row of houses.


    "Mother, you bought the house and shop before, but you still want to understand, what is the purpose of buying this thing?" Wang Chuangui didn''t understand at all.


    Mrs. Wang: "It seems that the city supports people, but it doesn''t support your brain. If you don''t understand it, just keep thinking about it. You didn''t hand me over to repair it, so I''m not obliged to answer your questions."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    I asked what happened?


    Instead, it was Wang Chuanman, who was a little unbelievable, but still asked in a low voice, "Mother, you didn''t leave this for Ayu, right?"


    "It''s a bit of a brain." Mrs. Wang glanced at Wang Chuanman and said, "The two shops and the yard that I bought at the back belong to Ayu, don''t think that I am partial, the money is not given from the public, but Ayu. own money."


    The three brothers didn''t really believe it.


    How can Ayu have his own money?


    Oh, I remembered, my mother said before, because all the money Ayu earns will be counted on Ayu''s head.


    What exactly did Ayu earn? They have not figured it out.


    But at least you know, there shouldn¡¯t be so many, right?


    When did their family become so rich?


    Or did father and mother pretend to be poor before, in order to test how many of their brothers?


    Mrs. Wang doesn''t care what they think, she just plans in her heart. When things are over here, go back to Hujia Village again to see how many of those poor grandchildren can be admitted to the Xiucai.


    Tongtong who passed the test was brought to Fucheng.


    Ayu has to wait until she is 7 years old if she wants to go outside to see and see.


    Fortunately, it was Wei Guo''er in Fucheng, so she didn''t have to be afraid, she brought Ayu to Fucheng.


    As for the school grounds, I was thinking that Ayu wanted to open a girls'' college in the future. No matter if it can be opened in the future, I will prepare it now.


    If at that time, Ayu wanted to drive but couldn''t, she would have to re-exit.


    I just don¡¯t know if the name of Yongchang County Lord will still work after more than 30 years.


    Use as much as you can.


    and her youngest daughter, Bao''er. For more than a year, Bao''er has been thinking about her child. After she settles down in the city, she will go to pick up her grandson.


    Only by staying away from the homeland can we heal the wounds in our hearts.


    No one understands this better than Mrs. Wang.


    Knowing that the house and the shop are not his own, Wang Chuangui was relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t buy it for myself. Otherwise, if my mother bought it, but he failed, it would be a real shame.


    Before the ?? Mrs. Wang and the others left, the prefect of Wei also sent them a plaque.


    It says "House of Loyalty" to thank them for helping to solve an old case.


    Wei Zhifu originally thought to send this plaque to Nanhe Town.


    When the time comes, their Wang family is in Nanhe Town, so they can definitely walk sideways.


    is a gift from him to Aunt Ran.


    Mrs. Wang asked him to send the plaque to the newly bought house and hang it on the door of the back yard.


    After the people at the ?? mansion sent the plaque, they went back to Wei Zhifu and told him vaguely: "Sir, the Wang family''s mansion seems to be a little desolate, there is dust everywhere, and no one is on duty..."


    At this time, Mrs. Wang had already returned with her son and daughter-in-law.


    Ma looked at the old lady next to the old god, and still couldn''t hold back and asked, "Mother, the new house we bought has not been cleaned up yet, so we just left, won''t we attract thieves?"


    Mrs. Wang smiled: "Don''t worry, someone will help clean it up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： take a look

    Chapter 481 Take a look


    In the eighteenth year of Minghua, on the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, the Hujia Village was very lively.


    Red lanterns were hung from the beginning of the village to the end of the village. Children with good deeds carried the lanterns up the mountain and hung the windproof lanterns on the branches.


    Because there is a thick layer of snow, there is no need to worry about wildfires.


    There are also children who shake off the snow from the pine and cypress trees, pinch off the branches, and decorate them all over the village.


    From a distance, the whole village is full of greenery and bright red everywhere.


    People wear thick clothes, women wear thick cloth towels around their heads, and carry vegetable baskets one by one. When they meet children, they hand out the contents of the baskets.


    Most of them are balls, glutinous rice cakes, pancakes and the like, and people from a well-to-do family have some candies in them.


    Now, mostly brown sugar and brown sugar.


    The children will not refuse anyone who comes, and if there is one, they will follow.


    They like to go to Lao Wang''s house, because Lao Wang''s house cooks a lot of food.


    Xiao Zhang was originally a person who loved to eat and was a bit lazy, but now the lazy habit has been removed, but the habit of eating is still there.


    Now there are only three sisters in the family, plus Wang Aibao, and Liang Xue and Tangyuan who volunteered to help, they can also make a lot of things.


    There is a big wooden table on the yard of the Wang family, which was specially built by Lao Wangtou during this period. In the place belonging to Xiao Ayu, a small radish and a small rabbit were also carved, which made him look naive.


    Since having this position, Xiao Ayu can eat half a bowl more every day.


    Now the wooden table is full of various things, various flavors of xiao long bao and small steamed buns.


    There are also fried meat slices and vermicelli.


    The prepared sugar water - it has become a sugar cube outside.


    and a large basket of copper plates.


    When every child walks into Lao Wang''s house, he can get a handful of every meal and a copper coin.


    Xiao Ayu was arranged to distribute copper plates.


    She was wearing bright red clothes with a red hat on her head. The clothes were surrounded by a circle of soft rabbit fur, and a rabbit tail was specially sewn by Liu Shi.


    From a distance, Xiao Ayu looks like a fluffy bunny.


    Everyone who came to the Wang family couldn''t help but praise the beaming little Ayu: "Ayu really looks better as she grows!"


    Every time he hears a compliment, Xiao Ayu is very impressed: "You guys are also good-looking, the new year is new, everyone is good-looking!"


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Ayu went to grab the copper plate, one for each person, no more or less.


    The children were very happy when they got the copper plate, and the words in their mouths were not like money.


    "Sister Ayu, you are really beautiful and kind!"


    "I really hope my mother will give me a sister Ayu too!"


    "My mother said that I want to give some of our brothers and sisters to Aunt Liu, so that I can exchange for sister Ayu."


    Mr. Liu heard it and responded from a distance: "That won''t work, even if you give me 100, I won''t change it."


    Lao Wangtou, who was shoveling snow on the roof, said with a smile: "That''s not possible, our family can''t afford 100 of them!"


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, everyone burst into laughter.


    When the children were almost gone, Wang Wulang quietly approached Xiao Ayu.


    "Sister Ayu, I heard that the baby silkworm you raised is cocooning, can you let me take a look too?"


    As soon as they came back, they found that their former friends didn''t like to play anymore, and ran outside the village from time to time.


    When asked, they said nothing.


    Only later did they find out that they were secretly raising silkworms after listening to Sister Ayu''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： beaten up

    Chapter 482 Beaten


    Xiao Ayu shook his head: "No way, the weather is too cold, if you open the door, don''t freeze the silkworm baby to death!"


    The silkworm babies have cocoons, and the children don''t know what to do.


    Of course, I relied on the dumplings to check the information, and only then did I know that after the cocoons were formed, these cocoons would be put away and made into silk cloth.


    The children do not have this ability, so they have to take the opportunity to sell these silkworm cocoons.


    Otherwise, when the silkworm babies re-open the cocoons, these cocoons will be discarded.


    There is no business from the first to the third day of the first lunar month, so they plan to bring these cocoons to the town to sell on the fourth day of the first lunar month.


    There are some others, which are specially kept, and when they fly out, they will become moths, and the moths will regenerate new silkworm babies.


    That''s what they''ll be using for the next batch.


    But these things are very complicated. Maybe I told the fifth brother, and the fifth brother may not be able to understand.


    Wang Wulang couldn''t help it: "Ayu, good sister, take your brother to see it, I promise not to spoil your silkworm babies."


    Xiao Ayu pointed to the wooden table: "But I still have to issue copper plates!"


    Wang Goro immediately raised his neck: "Rokuro, Qilang."


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang, who helped put up the window grilles, hurried over.


    "What happened to fifth brother?"


    Wang Wulang said: "Sister Ayu is tired, you help her deliver things, I will take her out for a walk and rest."


    "Then I''ll take her away!" Wang Liulang said immediately, "Fifth brother, I think you''re tired too, why don''t you help send things here, I''ll go with Qilang."


    Wang Goro choked.


    My younger brother has grown up and is not as deceitful as before.


    He had no choice but to state his purpose.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang''s eyes suddenly sparkled.


    Look at Sister Ayu''s silkworm baby?


    They are really curious too.


    A few people rolled their eyes and saw Wang Shilang who happened to pass by, and said in unison, "Fourth brother, come here!"


    Witnessed the whole process of Xiao Ayu: "¡­"


    It turned out to be so.


    ¡¾Baby, you must not learn! ¡¿


    After learning a lot, I became a black belly again, but what should I do?


    Finally, Wang Shiro, who had no idea what was going on, sat down at the wooden table.


    is responsible for sending things to the children who come to get things.


    When the adults in the family asked him, Wang Shiro didn''t know.


    "Speaking of which, why is Ayu running outside all this time?" Old Wangtou muttered, "I''m afraid it''s not because the old lady is not at home, and Ayu feels that the house is not warm, so she wants to go out for a walk."


    Several daughters-in-law did not speak when they heard it, all lowered their heads and silently went about their own business.


    Only Wang Chuanyuan asked directly: "Father, mother is not at home, and the person who thinks the home is too cold and unwarm, I am afraid you are not the only one."


    After all, at home, only father and mother sleep in the same bed.


    They don''t feel warm when a mother is there.


    Speaking of which, when the old lady was at home, she even felt a chill in her heart.


    "Bang!" Wang Chuanyuan''s head was covered with snow, from the caress of Lao Wang''s head.


    Mrs. Zhang passed by and said faintly, "I''ve been in business for so long, why haven''t I learned it yet? Don''t say what I shouldn''t say?"


    Knowing that my mother did not celebrate the New Year together this year, my father was unhappy and dared to bump up.


    Dare to joke about your parents, are you thinking about a bad new year?


    Wang Chuanyuan: "¡­"


    If you had reminded me a few words earlier, I wouldn''t have been beaten up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Silkworm baby

    Chapter 483 Silkworm Baby


    Xiao Ayu naturally misses Mrs. Wang very much, but after she has free time every day, she takes time to think about it.


    After all, in the eyes of children, there are too many interesting things, thinking of adults is only one of the less important items.


    If the adults have been away for a long time, they will feel strange when they come back.


    Therefore, Xiao Ayu only briefly thought about Mrs. Wang for a while, and followed Wang Wulang to the outside of the village.


    Mrs. Hu''s people lit a big bonfire under the yellow horn tree at the entrance of the village.


    There were also some sweet potatoes roasted in the campfire.


    Seeing Xiao Ayu and the others running over, they handed one to each of the children.


    "Run slowly, it hurts to fall on the snow." Mrs. Hu greeted.


    Xiao Ayu got sweet potatoes and smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes: "I know, we will be very careful!"


    Even the lamb got a roasted sweet potato, and the spirit-testing rat was on its head, rubbing its frozen little paws.


    Mrs. Hu broke off a piece of sweet potato in his hand and handed it to the paw of the Spirit-Testing Rat.


    Cha Ling Bao Rat quickly picked it up, put it in his mouth and swallowed quickly.


    Other old men saw this scene and felt that the little mouse looked kind.


    Before, everyone didn''t have a good impression of the spirit-testing mouse, because it looks very similar to the vole that loves to steal food.


    But since Xiao Ayu came back with the spirit-testing rat, they found that there were fewer rats stealing food in the village, and later there were none.


    Until one time, they discovered that whenever a mouse wanted to come to the village to steal food to eat, it would be chased away by the treasure rat.


    Don''t look at it''s small one, it''s very deterrent, those mice will run away when they see it.


    I don''t know where to go.


    So the villagers are still discussing whether to let Xiao Ayu keep the spirit-testing rat in the village?


    Keeping it can make it chubby.


    As long as it can prevent mice, it will do.


    Xiaoyang found that his weight in the hearts of the villagers seemed to be on par with this little brother.


    After eating the sweet potatoes in two or three times, I plan to bring a big wave to the villagers.


    You have to let them know that in this village, sheep can''t do without it.


    The lamb flung its hooves away, and went to the village chief''s house to call away the donkey and mule.


    Cheling Baomo wanted to keep up, but was left behind by the lamb.


    Little Ayu didn''t know it yet, so he took his brothers and other friends in the village to their townhouse.


    As soon as ?? walked in, Wang Wulang felt a warm feeling blowing towards his face.


    How can it be so warm?


    did not see any fire.


    "Yeah, is this a warm way?" Wang Qilang found out that there was a piece of ground in the house that was extremely hot.


    There is fire passing through the wall.


    Wang Goro was interested in that row of mulberry trees.


    It is said to be a mulberry tree, but in fact it only grows to the height of the calf, and it grows two or three leaves sporadically.


    Wang Goro asked: "They just eat this? Can you eat this much?"


    "No, these leaves have only grown in the past two days, and they didn''t exist before. We feed you nutrients, not mulberry leaves." Hu Sanpang explained actively, "This is still the idea given by Sister Ayu, otherwise we will I don''t know what to do."


    So everyone touted it again and again, and Wang Wulang knew that Sister Ayu had done so many things when she came home before.


    God, if it was himself, he would never have thought of this.


    But the question also comes, how did these silkworm seeds come from?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： smart people

    Chapter 484 Smart People


    Little Ayu didn''t plan to ask a few older brothers how she transformed the silkworm seeds.


    So he said quickly, "Okay, okay, let''s go see the silkworm babies first, shall we?"


    Everyone went to another room, which was filled with various silkworm cocoons.


    Wang Goro discovered that the silkworm cocoons in this place actually have various colors.


    "Isn''t the silkworm cocoon white? Why is it still yellow? It''s purple, right? It''s a bit greenish, what''s the matter?" Wang Wulang was very curious.


    When talking about silkworm cocoons before, the teacher mentioned it casually in class, saying that "those who are covered in Luo Qi are not silkworm breeders", talking about the hardships of silkworm breeders.


    As for how the silkworm came to be, the gentleman did not say much.


    Now seeing the real silkworm cocoons, they are quite novel.


    Not everything in the village, such as silkworms and mulberry trees, they don¡¯t have much in their villages.


    I haven''t even heard of it.


    "I don''t know either, it seems that the silkworm babies eat different things and feel different, and the silkworm cocoons formed are different." Xiao Ayu explained seriously, "The reasoning here is complicated, fifth brother, you have never raised it before. Silkworm, I don''t understand you."


    Wang Goro: "...If you just say it, I can understand it."


    It doesn''t make sense. Things that my sister can understand, he doesn''t understand.


    Is this despising his brain?


    Wang Qilang saw those silkworm cocoons and was also very interested: "Are you silkworm cocoons going to hatch? Will there be new silkworm babies in the future? Can you give me some, I also want to raise them."


    looks interesting.


    "Then next time, this time I want to earn money with other friends. These silkworm babies are raised by them. I can''t give them to you now." Xiao Ayu is a very principled person. These silkworm babies are from the village. The cocoons raised by her friends, she will only share a little money for the silkworm cocoons sold at that time, and more will be left to the friends.


    She had said before that she was going to bring her friends to earn some pocket money.


    She is responsible for producing things, and the little friends are responsible for raising them. They also signed the paperwork and pressed their fingerprints, just like the adults.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang felt warm in their hearts after listening to Xiao Ayu''s righteous words.


    "Sister Ayu, we will also participate next time!"


    Hu Sanpang said: "But we have enough people raising silkworm cocoons, and there are more."


    "That is, we don''t know if these silkworm cocoons can be sold. If we can''t, we can only play by ourselves. Don''t you still have to go to school, do you have so much time?" Some friends also questioned.


    Wang Liulang said: "You don''t have to go to school in the village. We have the same time. The big deal is that we will raise it in the town, and you will raise it in the village. After raising it, we will sell it to the same cloth shop. You can also Put the silkworm cocoons with us first, and then sell them together after you have accumulated more, maybe you can get a good price."


    ¡¾You brothers, your brains are quite flexible. ¡¿ The dumplings have to admire, the ideas of these brats are quite on point.


    Xiao Ayu said: "Of course my brothers are the smartest!"


    ¡¾Then your brother compares with me, who is the smartest? ¡¿


    Little Ayu answered without thinking: "The elves are elves, and my elder brother is my elder brother. Among the elves, you are the smartest. Among the elder brothers, they are all smart."


    was still able to answer without any leakage.


    Dango admired it.


    ¡¾Your brother is right, if you want to make money with silkworm cocoons, you can make a transfer. Your family collects silkworm cocoons and sells them. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Xiao Ayu was beaten

    Chapter 485 Xiao Ayu was beaten


    Xiao Ayu actually doesn''t want to make the family so tired, everyone in the family is very busy now.


    "I just want my friends to earn some pocket money. How much can I sell for silkworm cocoons? Will it make more money than Baozipu?"


    ¡¾Many things can only be done and done well if you try them yourself. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you want to do it, try to do it. You are still young, even if you don¡¯t do well or fail, it doesn¡¯t matter, no one will blame you. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu does not want to fail.


    "I''d better think about it."


    Tuanzi didn''t force the cubs. This is her own hobby. If you treat this hobby as a business, maybe the cubs don''t like it.


    There are not many people who like to confuse what they like with business, which will eventually deteriorate.


    The children of Hujia Village were very happy after showing off the silkworm cocoons to Wang Wulang and others.


    There is a sense of happiness in stealing someone''s sister.


    Who told them that this time, Xiao Ayu was on their side and spoke for them.


    Among them, Hu Sanpang''s expression is the most exaggerated.


    Hu Sanpang always thought about abducting Xiao Ayu to their house. With Xiao Ayu around, his sister-in-law would not urge him to grow up and marry a wife.


    He is the third youngest, but really, he is the only seedling in the family, and he can take on the heavy responsibility of continuing the incense.


    I don''t know what to do in the future.


    Anyway, he is getting old, no matter whether he likes other girls or not, he has to marry and go home.


    Well, it would be great if his future daughter-in-law could be like Sister Ayu.


    When the time comes, the daughter-in-law doesn''t have to do anything, just be obedient at home and smile at him, he will be full of motivation, and he won''t feel tired from doing anything.


    Thinking of this, Hu Sanpang looked at Wang Wulang and said in a consultative tone, "Hey, Wulang, I recently received a reward from the master at the village school. The master said that I will become a scholar in the future."


    When ?? spoke, they were already walking out. On the way back to the village, they could see the lively scene of Hujia Village from a distance.


    The children are also happy.


    I haven''t had such a happy New Year for a long time.


    Wang Wulang was thinking about whether he would like to raise silkworms together in the future.


    You have to go to the town to ask the purchase price of silkworm cocoons, and decide whether it is cost-effective to raise silkworm babies or continue to sell candied haws.


    ???


    And they also borrowed a sum of money, which they still can''t pay back.


    After borrowing money, my heart is like a cat scratching, I just want to pay it back early.


    Therefore, Wang Wulang didn''t listen to Hu Sanpang very much.


    Only waited until Hu Sanpang asked him, "You think it''s good too, don''t you? Well, go back today, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law and my aunt, and let them go to your house tomorrow."


    Wang Goro came back to his senses: "What did you say?"


    Hu Sanpang said: "I said, let sister Ayu marry me!"


    "Hu Sanpang, are you tired of living?!" Wang Wulang''s fist became hard, and he hit the bridge of Hu Sanpang''s nose without even thinking about it.


    Hu San Fatty cried out in pain.


    The two scuffled like this.


    "Why are you fighting? Let go, let go!" An older child shouted beside him.


    However, the two young men who were growing up were full of energy at this time.


    Where are you willing to stop?


    Xiao Ayu was also in a hurry, and rushed over to pull them away.


    In the end, neither of them paid attention, one punched and hit Xiao Ayu in the face.


    "Ah!" Xiao Ayu screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Oops, I hit Sister Ayu!"


    "You stop, you are in trouble!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Little Ayu is leaking

    Chapter 486 Xiao Ayu has leaked


    Without waiting for others to say hello, Hu Sanpang and Wang Wulang both stopped.


    Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang rushed over a long time ago, and each of them pulled one arm and pulled Xiao Ayu up.


    Wang Wulang also rushed over and hugged Xiao Ayu directly in his arms.


    "Sister Ayu, are you all right? The fifth brother didn''t do it on purpose. Do you hurt? Where do you hurt?"


    Xiao Ayu only felt that her face and mouth hurt, but seeing Wang Wulang''s tears in his eyes, he opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "Brother Wu¡ªWorship is not dead¡ª"


    When he spoke, the air leaked.


    Xiao Ayu was dumbfounded, feeling the smell of blood in his mouth, and when he opened his mouth, blood flowed out of his mouth.


    In the terrified eyes of the people around, Xiao Ayu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the white snow, there was something obvious in the snow.


    "My God, they vomited blood from sister Ayu!"


    "The teeth and flesh are punched out!"


    "Murdered!!"


    The child with fast feet had already run to the entrance of the village while shouting.


    shouted at Mrs. Hu and the others, "No, no, no, Wang Jiawulang and Hu Sanpang killed sister Ayu!"


    "Lots of blood!"


    Mrs. Hu got a sweet potato stuck in his throat. Hearing this, he almost choked to death.


    The horse people had already stood up a long time ago, and they picked up a cane and walked forward.


    "It''s the other way around, hurry up and see what''s going on!"


    Another clan elder hurriedly called: "You wait for me, you took the crutches away from me, what am I going to do!"


    "You''re still walking, you just sit here for me, so that you won''t be beaten to death later!" The old horse clan scolded, "Those **** are out of their mind, they dare to do anything. Do, what is this for!"


    He cursed and hurried towards that direction.


    When the other adults heard this, they didn''t care about the New Year, and everyone went to the place where Xiao Ayu was beaten.


    That is Ayu, the lucky baby of their Hujia Village.


    is also a little lucky star in everyone''s heart.


    There were even some people in the village who quietly erected a Changshan sign at home, praying silently, wishing little Ayu a long life.


    As a result, there is an accident in the village now.


    Aunt Hu also heard this. Originally, she was still carrying a piece of bacon, thinking of sending it to Lao Wang''s house.


    Now Zhang Donkey is not at home again. Those people don¡¯t know if they have prepared enough food.


    I just heard a boy outside shouting: "Grandpa Wang, Grandpa Wang is not good, your family Ayu was beaten to death, and the body was broken into several pieces!"


    Boom!


    The head of Lao Wang, who was going down the ladder, slipped and fell.


    Wang Chuanyuan was just below his head and directly caught Pharaoh''s head.


    Father and son fell into a ball.


    But he didn''t have time to worry about whether it hurt or not, so he got up and ran outside.


    Liu and others even lost what they were holding and ran away.


    The bacon in Aunt Hu''s hands fell to the ground, and she hurriedly ran outside.


    When the people from Lao Wang''s family ran to the entrance of the village and saw a group of people in the village, their hearts plummeted.


    Ayu really had an accident?


    Who did it? !


    Niang didn''t say that there are several people around Ayu who have been protecting her for a long time.


    And there are rice balls.


    If it wasn''t like this, they wouldn''t be at ease and let Ayu go out to play.


    how come?


    Liu only felt that the eyes were blackened, but she held back, not letting herself faint.


    "Ayu!"


    Liu swept away the crowd and rushed in, only to see Xiao Ayu sitting on the stool, turning her head to look at her.


    The little guy''s face has been cleaned, and his two little hands are spread out towards her.


    split his mouth, revealing his teeth.


    "Auntie, I lost my teeth."


    The breath that Liu shi forced in his throat finally dissipated, and his whole body relaxed, and he fainted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Ayu is a stupid sister

    Chapter 487 Ayu is a silly sister


    Wang Wulang and Hu Sanpang fought and accidentally injured Xiao Ayu, knocking out the baby teeth that Xiao Ayu was about to fall off.


    The two were taken home by their elders, and each was beaten severely.


    Widow Zhou was especially attentive. On the second day, she asked Hu Sanpang: "Why did you fight with Wang Wulang before, if you were not the best friend?"


    Hu Sanpang grimaced in pain. He didn''t dare to think about it, so he said, "I didn''t say anything, I just told Xiao Ayu to marry me later."


    Originally this week, the widow also brought a bowl of broth, which was just about to be fed into Hu Sanpang''s mouth.


    As soon as he heard this, he dried the broth by himself.


    turned around and walked out.


    "Sister-in-law, my soup, I haven''t eaten since yesterday, I''m so hungry!"


    "I see you are very full."


    I¡¯m still hungry.


    Coincidentally, Wang Goro was also asked about the reason for the fight, and he told the truth.


    Mr. Liu went back to the kitchen, cooked the bacon sent by Aunt Hu San, and cut it into thin strips, thinking of feeding it to Wang Wulang himself.


    It was just that Wang Wulang was flattered, and before he could open his mouth, he was taken away by the Xiao Zhang who was driven in.


    "Brother and sister, don''t be accustomed to him. He was lucky today. He fought with people in his own village. No matter what, he hurt Ayu. If he were rewarded today, he might be turned upside down in the future."


    Liu Shi also thought about it, and in Wang Wulang''s eyes, he took the meat strips away.


    Wang Wulang was lying on the bed and wailing: "Mother, why are you so cruel? I have no credit, at least I have toiled hard? He dares to miss my sister, I can''t beat him yet?"


    Xiao Zhang snorted coldly: "Why can''t you beat him? As long as you can hide from other people''s eyes, don''t make trouble for your family, you can beat them to death."


    Wang Wulang blinked his eyes: "Mother, you don''t blame me for killing someone?"


    "I blame you for what you did. Today next year, I will add a stick of incense to your grave, even if the fate of our mother and son is all over."


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    That''s not all, the other brothers in the Wang family learned of Wang Wulang''s tragic situation and laughed at him one after another.


    Wang Dalang naturally criticized him, saying that he should not be so reckless.


    Wang Erlang was more direct: "What''s the point of only being brave? This is the practice of killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred. If you want to really vent your anger, there are many ways to accompany yourself. It is the most stupid."


    "Third brother, fourth brother, aren''t you also here to laugh at me?" Wang Wulang was lying on the bed with his head down, "I''m already miserable enough."


    Wang Saburo said: "No, I just want to remind you that our family is going to the temple fair tomorrow, thinking that you might not have anything to eat, I left you two steamed buns."


    This temple fair is an annual big temple fair, which is naturally very lively.


    "I have two steamed buns here. The delicious stuffing is gone. This one is stuffed with five kernels and one is stuffed with dried bitter gourd. You can barely fill your stomach."


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    are a group of brothers, absolutely like a fake.


    He was wrong, he really knew he was wrong, and he will never be so rash and impulsive in the future.


    In the dead of night, a little guy slipped into Wang Goro''s room.


    A warm little hand touched his forehead. In the cold winter, this warmth was so obvious.


    Then, a finger opened his mouth and stuffed something into it. Almost instantly, a burst of sweetness burst out.


    "Ayu?"


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Ayu''s air leaking voice sounded in the darkness.


    "Four wolves! Fifth brother, it''s not intentional at all, I don''t blame you." Xiao Ayu emphasized, "I was just scared to cry before, but Qi Si doesn''t feel any pain at all."


    "Yeah." Wang Wulang replied dully.


    He buried his head in the quilt, his mouth was sweet, but his heart was sour.


    A line of tears slipped from the corners of his eyes and silently soaked into the quilt.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been beaten in the face or pulled his deciduous teeth, so how could he not be in pain?


    Silly sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： The old kings house was stolen

    Chapter 488 The Old Wang Family Was Stolen


    Xiao Ayu is more than six years old, and has reached the age of initial tooth replacement. One of the lower teeth has been lost, and now the front teeth are a little loose.


    Liu pays special attention, and makes a special meal for Xiao Ayu every day, so that she will not be allowed to eat those hard things.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ayu has all kinds of snacks. At night, he runs into the space and eats with his conscious body.


    Of course not afraid of bad teeth.


    Just arrived in the space, Xiao Ayu touched his missing tooth, feeling a little aggrieved: "Elf, why is my tooth missing a hole here?"


    ¡¾This is your conscious world, what you think you are and how you become. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu said: "But I think I am an adult, why am I still so small?"


    ¡¾That''s because, deep down in your heart, you are actually like this, and you like the way you are now. ¡¿


    "No, I hope I can grow up, like Sister-in-law Qu."


    Little Ayu likes Qu Shuqiu very much, because she is the first sister-in-law in the family, which is of extraordinary significance.


    And Qu Shuqiu is very good-looking, she looks like a lady, and the clothes she wears match well. Walking in the village is a sight.


    is not arrogant or flattering, and it gives people a good feeling.


    Qu Shuqiu has already established a good reputation in the village before she married into the Lao Wang family.


    Danzi did not explain to Xiao Ayu why what she thought was different from what she showed.


    Because the reason is very simple, Xiao Ayu has a narcissistic factor in her bones, although she thinks others are good-looking, likes other people''s clothes, and wants to be an adult.


    But in fact, I still think I look the best, and I like myself as I am.


    But the child''s thoughts are too pure to understand the meaning of this layer.


    On the second day of the first lunar month, the Wang family went to Xiashan Village, and this year''s temple fair was held in Xiashan Village.


    Old man Hu was overjoyed when he learned that his granddaughter was coming, so he had all kinds of food prepared at home two days in advance.


    As soon as Xiao Ayu went away, he grinned, leaving a big hole in his mouth.


    Knowing that the tooth was knocked out, the old man Hu was so angry that he went to the old Wang''s house to find an explanation on the spot, but was persuaded by Qin''s talk.


    Xiao Ayu also took the old man Hu''s hand and acted like a spoiled brat, and this matter was barely turned over.


    But old man Hu thought in his heart, the people of Lao Wang''s family are not reliable, so many people don''t think well of a child.


    And what happened to the children of Lao Wang''s family, why are they still bullying their sister?


    Thinking of this, the old man Hu simply called all his grandchildren over and asked them to go to the village school in Hujia Village after the new year.


    The first thing is to protect Ayu, and going to school is the second most important.


    At that time, Old Man Hu had not thought that Xiao Ayu would not go to school in the village.


    But the words have already been said, and then the old man Hu wanted to take it back, but he didn''t have that face.


    can only grit his teeth and hand over all the children''s bundles, which is another story.


    At this moment, the old man Hu hugged Xiao Ayu and took her to visit the whole temple fair, thinking of keeping her at home for two days.


    Mrs Liu was very embarrassed: "Dad, it''s not that we don''t want to stay, it''s that we still have a lot of things to do at home, and my mother-in-law hasn''t come back yet. In the third year of junior high, the sugar cane workshop will start again, and the third brother and the third sister-in-law will rush to town. My sister-in-law and I are the only ones at home when I open the bun shop. If I don''t go back, my sister-in-law will be more busy. "


    The old man Liu snorted: "You are a life that won''t enjoy happiness. If you want to be busy, do it. I don''t care that you stay."


    Only Old Wang''s head was beside him, and he smiled secretly when he saw Old Man Liu who was very unhappy and unwilling to say it.


    His in-laws are really interesting, looking at him is like looking at an old wife.


    are all awkward people.


    After watching the temple fair, Lao Wangtou returned to Hujia Village with his family.


    As soon as I returned to the village, I met a big "surprise".


    "What did you say? Our house has been robbed!" Old Wang looked at Hu Xiaotong, who came to report the letter, and was at a loss. "Which one got a thousand knives and stole from my house?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： The blood of the old king

    Chapter 489 Bloodstains of the Old Wang Family


    All the people from Lao Wang''s family went to see the temple fair, but no one in the family stayed.


    Originally, Shenyi Xue and Liang Xue were still there, but Shenyi Xue had a temporary appointment to see an old friend and bring Liang Xue with him.


    There is no one at home.


    Most of the people in the village went to Xiashan Village, and everyone wanted to join in the fun and watch the temple fair.


    Mrs. Hu and the others were getting old, so naturally they didn''t follow.


    They wandered around the village, thinking of helping them out.


    Every Chinese New Year season, there are always some desperate animals who want to come to the village to beg for food.


    So there are still a few young men in the village.


    There are also some yamen officers, who will patrol the villages and towns in the past few days to deal with these situations.


    In the past two years, there was basically no such thing in Hujia Village.


    Neither animals nor those who are shameless will visit Hujia Village.


    Who made this a famous poverty-stricken village?


    Dogs don''t come here to beg for food.


    Never thought that when Mrs. Hu and others arrived at the door of Lao Wang''s house, they found that the door of Lao Wang''s house was messy.


    There are bloodstains along the way.


    Looking at the bloodstain, it seemed that he had descended all the way from the mountain and finally entered Lao Wang''s house.


    "Did someone else fall into our village?"


    "What if it''s a thief?"


    Several elderly people were discussing, but they didn''t dare to go in.


    Mrs. Hu and others are too old to withstand this kind of stimulation and dare not go in to check.


    Worried about those young people and didn''t let them in to check.


    Just waiting for the people watching the temple fair to come back, and then let everyone go in together.


    The temple fair lasts for a long time, usually for two whole days, and most people will come back after looking at it for half a day.


    The food sold around the temple fair is very expensive, so I can¡¯t bear to buy it, so I can only go home and eat it.


    Lao Wang''s family came back after dinner at Liu''s family.


    When I came back, I heard that the house had been robbed.


    Lao Wangtou couldn''t care less, thinking that his old wife had locked a lot of things in the warehouse.


    I don¡¯t know if there are any valuables.


    lost, the old wife is afraid to come back to make trouble.


    There were more and more people in the village, and everyone went to Lao Wang''s house together.


    Seeing those bloodstains, everyone snorted.


    This doesn''t look like a thief, more like a gangster!


    "All the knives in your hands are clenched, so don''t be taken away!" Village Chief Hu also held a hatchet and shouted in a louder voice, "Everyone stand tighter, and retreat back in case of situations."


    Seeing the unity of the people of Hujia Village, Chitu, who originally wanted to take action, also winked at Chi Snake, who was hiding beside him.


    Blood Thirteen and Black Stone, who were still sleeping in the school building of the village school, were called up.


    Let them visit Lao Wang''s house.


    Blood Thirteen yawned and asked, "What happened again?"


    "Their house was burglarized, and there was a lot of blood splattered in the house, you can go and see!"


    Everyone in the village knows that Xue Shisan and Heishi are both from the Youlong Clan. They don''t know what the Youlong Clan is, but they know that these two people know martial arts.


    After all, he was a martial arts teacher in the village school.


    But it is still in the observation period and has not been fully accepted by the villagers.


    When encountering such a dangerous thing, it is natural for them to go and see it first.


    When Xue Shisan and Heishi passed by, they found that the villagers were all beaming.


    Facing the old Wang family, all eyes were filled with envy.


    "Pharaoh''s luck has turned around, their family is really lucky now."


    It turned out that everyone trembled into Lao Wang''s house, but saw behind the fence of Lao Wang''s house, all kinds of animals were lying.


    There are things they have seen, and there are things they have not seen.


    And in front of these animals, lambs were lying there, chewing grass very leisurely.


    Next to him, the Spirit-Sensing Treasure Mouse held up its small paws, and the whole mouse was shivering.


    The lamb brought a big gift to Lao Wang''s family¡ªmore than 20 wild animals.


    Lao Wangtou was instantly happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： The old lady is home

    Chapter 490 The old lady is home


    In the past, the villagers liked the spirit-testing rat, and they handed it to the spirit-testing rat to eat anything.


    Xiaoyang was very jealous when he saw it, and felt that the people in the village did not love him anymore.


    So it really made a big wave.


    No one knows how the lamb did it.


    How these wild animals came to Lao Wang''s house suddenly became an unsolved mystery.


    Lao Wangtou was very happy, and he distributed three or four wild boars to the village on the spot.


    Village Chief Hu didn¡¯t hide his secrets either.


    is not much, just a thought.


    Now that every household is living well, at least they can eat enough to eat, and they can prepare enough New Year''s goods for the New Year.


    It is no longer necessary to give everything to the whole village as in the 16th year of Minghua, otherwise people in the village will starve to death.


    Now, they only have envy in their hearts, but they don''t want to be too cheeky.


    If people are willing to give it, that is already very good.


    As for the other meats of Lao Wang''s family, they stay and make jerky with the family.


    People in the village all came to help. The men took their own cleavers and came to Lao Wang¡¯s house to help divide the meat. Those furs were still usable, and they were cleaned up.


    The daughters-in-law help to marinate the meat.


    They all have good craftsmanship, and some go to collect the folded pine and cypress branches in the village and use them to make smoked meat.


    Everyone was busy working together, and all kinds of things were sorted out quickly.


    saves a lot of trouble for Lao Wang''s family.


    The lamb became a hero of Lao Wang''s family, and Liu''s also specially made a sheep meal for it to consolidate its position in Lao Wang''s family.


    This makes the lamb happy.


    Walking around the village, the little sheep''s tail kept flapping.


    As for the spirit-testing rat?


    It doesn''t understand at all what his boss is doing recently.


    I always felt that it was a bit of a serious illness.


    Xiao Ayu greatly praised the lamb when she saw her working so hard.


    "Lamb, you''re great, our family won''t have to buy meat for a long time!"


    The lamb looked up: "What!"


    However, compared with the high-spiritedness of the lamb, the sons of the Wang family were a little unhappy.


    They gradually discovered that everything from adults to sheep in the family seemed to be very useful.


    Except for them.


    They seem to have no other use than to eat.


    A sense of crisis, a deep sense of crisis.


    "This time we are going to take the boy student test, we won''t compete for steamed bread, we must pass the test!" Wang Wulang squeezed his fist and said, "Otherwise, we really have no place in this family!"


    Wang Erlang said: "This year''s Tongsheng test is scheduled for February 12. It just so happens that we can wait until after the wedding of the eldest brother to prepare for the test. If we are happy, maybe some of our brothers can pass the test. "


    Wang Saburo said: "Not necessarily. I heard that the examiners who took the exam this year are from Baihua County, and they are different from those we usually study."


    "Never mind, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, we must do our best, take as many exams as we can, no matter what, don''t quit halfway!" Wang Shilang reminded everyone, "There are still five days this year. , this time we have to be fully prepared, first of all, keep up with our physical strength, and don¡¯t faint before finishing the exam, it will take a lot of time.¡±


    There are five days in total for the exam. During the five days, all candidates, regardless of age, eat, live, sleep, pull, and take the exam in a small room in the exam room. If anything happens during the period, the door of the exam room will not be opened.


    Including the examiners, but the living conditions are better than the candidates.


    In the exam rooms with poor conditions, candidates die in it every year, sometimes on the first day, and when they are pulled out after the exam, the corpses stink.


    It is also for this reason that the college recommends not to take the test for candidates who are too young or too old.


    Like Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang, they are only ten years old this year, and Wang Wulang is only twelve years old.


    Fortunately, they have been learning martial arts all the time, and their physiques are much stronger than ordinary children.


    The children of the Wang family are very nervous, including Wang Dalang, who has not signed up for reference at all, is preparing things for the exams for his younger brothers.


    Only Wang Liulang was not very nervous. He knew that he would definitely not pass the test, so he just tried to get used to it.


    Next year, he will also transfer to Aoki Academy. After two years, he will take the test with his brothers who failed.


    The Aoki School and Yang Family Private School are different. If he can pass the exam, that would be hell.


    On the seventh day of the first lunar month, Mrs. Wang and her party came back.


    With two carriages and two freshly-baked servants, there was a heated discussion in Hujia Village.


    There is still today, the explosion is not over yet, but the writing hurts in the head, so I will continue during the day.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： The old kings house is fine

    Chapter 491 Old Wang''s Home Is Well


    Mrs. Wang came back, and the old Wang''s house was lively again.


    The villagers of Hujia Village ran over, looked at the two carriages brought back by the old Wang family, and found that in addition to the one from the Qin family, there was another one.


    There is no difference from the outside, but there are some rich and noble inside.


    On a snowy day, the inside was immediately covered with warm rabbit fur, and there were various hidden compartments on the top of the carriage, and I didn¡¯t know what was inside.


    Originally, they thought that the two drivers were invited by Lao Wang''s family, but later they found out that they were bought by Lao Wang''s family.


    "My dear, Lao Wang''s family is really developed, their family can buy servants, we are still muddy legs." Someone''s tone was sour, and he couldn''t help but envy.


    Next to ??, his daughter-in-law gave him a hard twist: "You are living a good life, and you start to be jealous of others'' lives better. This kind of mentality is unacceptable!"


    "Daughter-in-law, take it easy, that''s what I said, I didn''t say that the old Wang family is not worthy!" The man looked wronged, "The old Wang family is kind, and their family also eats a lot of the kids from before. , I''ve made my family poor, and now they are going to get married, isn''t it normal for the Wang family to get up?"


    The others also nodded.


    It''s like this, even in the eight villages of ten miles and eight villages, you can''t find such a good family as Lao Wang''s family, and the people around them are all behind closed doors and secretly living their lives.


    But the Lao Wang family is good. The fourth child of their family found high-quality grains and shared them with the villagers immediately.


    If it weren''t for the Lao Wang family, they are still eating bran shells, let alone rice and white noodles, they may only be able to eat one meal a day.


    And now, the poorest people in the village can have enough to eat. If they want to do something, they don¡¯t have money together for a while, and the neighbors around are willing to borrow it.


    After all, as long as the food is hit, the money can be paid back.


    It''s not like before, the money borrowed is like a meat bun fighting a dog, and you can''t get it back.


    "It''s all gone, it''s gone, don''t stay here, you have no relatives to leave?" Village Chief Hu came over to chase people, "What do you do around the Wang family all day long? Just do what you need to do."


    Someone laughed: "I just want to look at the Wang family, and I always feel that seeing them live well, our hearts are also brightened."


    These are the people who have helped the old Wang family with all their strength. They don''t have too many thoughts in their hearts, they are just happy for the Wang family.


    The Wang family has never forgotten them. The sugarcane workshop in the village is not dominated by the old Wang family, but belongs to the village''s business. These people also take some dividends in it. No accident, they can also slowly get up.


    Now, the villagers of Hujia Village are buying land one after another. The land in this village is no longer enough, so they all bought the land next door.


    Village Chief Hu has already applied to open up wasteland around Hujia Village, and to expand the road from Hujia Village to Nanhe Town and Yongding County to make the road more level.


    In the future, the road from the village to the town and to the county will be better and less time consuming than before.


    The villagers surrounded for a while and then dispersed. They now understand that if ordinary muddy legs want to have a way out, they must either give birth to a lucky star like Ayu, or let the children under them study hard.


    Look at the second child of Lao Wang''s family. After he was admitted to a scholar, how much tax was exempted from his family?


    After years of accumulation, isn¡¯t that a lot more than the bundles they handed in?


    This is the real benefit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： ask

    Chapter 492 Inquiry


    Mrs. Wang had no time to pay attention to what the villagers thought.


    As soon as I came back, I saw that the yard at home was full of all kinds of meat.


    almost made Mrs. Wang lose her footing.


    The two coachmen, Mrs. Wang named them, one Changfu and one Changshun.


    Changfu and Changshun watched helplessly as the host asked them to drive the car from the city to the town, and then from the town to the village.


    The road became more and more remote, and their hearts became colder and colder.


    Although I know that the owner who buys them is a farmer, I already know this from the daily chat of the owner.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a poor and backward place.


    There is not even a post station around, and there is no bigger house from a distance.


    The road in the village is flat, but not paved with stone.


    is just a broken village.


    What made them despair the most was that Wang Chuanfu told them that there was no horse-drawn carriage at home, only donkey and mule carriages.


    In the future, the two of them drove donkey carts and mule carts.


    Both groaned.


    They already eat a lot. If they go to the village, the host family is already poor, how can they make an extra meal for them?


    I''m afraid I''ll starve to death in a few days.


    But now when the two of them walked into the host''s house and found that their yard was covered with meat, the surprise in their hearts was self-evident.


    With so much meat, it seems that the host''s family is not a poor family.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry.


    will not starve to death.


    Mrs. Wang bypassed the meat and asked Changfu and Changshun to take out everything in the carriage.


    The Wang family was also very curious when they saw these two fresh servants.


    In addition to glutinous rice balls, this is the first time that they have bought servants.


    But how to look at it, these two servants also look like Zhou Zheng, they don''t look like slaves.


    Chang Fu smiled and said, "Before I was young, I worked as a steward in Zhuangzi, but after the master''s family declined, I went to the new mansion and worked as a groom for two years. The new mansion was defeated, so I came here. "


    Changshun is similar, both of them have some abilities after all.


    means that he eats a lot, and his body is weaker than other coolies.


    During the process of being sold, they also suffered from a serious illness and had some underlying diseases, so they could not be sold.


    The two also told Mrs. Wang about the situation, and Mrs. Wang took this to lower the price, so they could buy it at such a low price.


    Otherwise, one can manage Zhuangzi''s affairs, and the other can restrain his subordinates, no matter how you say it, you can''t buy it for two taels of silver.


    Mrs. Wang plans to inspect the two of them. If they are really sincere in the future, they will stay at home and use it.


    Let the children practice their hands and let them learn to manage things too.


    As for the manpower for Ayu, I have to start looking for it.


    Since she wants to marry that kid from the Qin family, she will also train her own people in the future. The Qin family is the surname of Dachang.


    In Wanning City, only the royal family dared to take the surname Qin.


    Gao marrying too much is not good for her daughter, unless their royal family was established before Ayu married Qin Huai.


    At least stand tall enough so that Qin Huai will not dare to live up to it in the future.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang only buried these plans in her heart and did not tell anyone.


    Xiao Ayu was so happy when she saw that Mrs. Wang was back, she kept going around Mrs. Wang, and wanted to check whether Mrs. Wang had lost any weight.


    "Okay, let''s go and see what Ama bought you." Mrs. Wang smiled and pulled Xiao Ayu away, held her hand and went to the house.


    The rest of the Wang family quickly packed up.


    For the two new servants in the family, Wang Dalang accepted it best.


    Wang Dalang heard that Changfu used to be a steward, so he went to ask Changfu for advice: "Uncle Fu, you used to be a steward, there is something I want to ask for advice."


    Changfu said quickly: "Young Master Sun''s words are too small. If you have anything to do, you can directly order it."


    Wang Dalang said: "I just want to ask you, if an ordinary farmer gets married with the chief bookkeeper''s daughter, is there anything to pay attention to?"


    Wang Dalang has kept this in his heart for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： go to Fucheng

    Chapter 493


    Changfu was shocked, is this family going to marry the master?


    You can''t underestimate the master book. Today, the imperial power does not go to the countryside, and the county magistrate is one parent, and the title is better than the Tianjia.


    The registrar is in charge of the clerks. Like the one he was in charge of before, it was the registrar who dealt with the most.


    Don''t look at him as a ninth-rank official, the scope of his jurisdiction is very large, and the usual documents, contracts, credentials, etc., have to pass his eyes.


    It seems that his main family is not simple.


    He had never heard of ?? farmers marrying officials.


    "Uncle Fu, what do you think is inappropriate?" Wang Dalang explained their process and asked Changfu again.


    Changfu came back to his senses, and said quickly, "There''s nothing wrong with this. If it''s possible, add a set of the Four Treasures of the Study, and a set of calligraphy and painting of magpies on the branches. The meaning is even better."


    Wang Dalang took this and asked Mrs. Wang.


    The old lady Wang said: "Changfu will stay at home and use it for you in the future. You can listen to his advice, but don''t let him mess with it. You must know that you are the master."


    After listening to what Wang Dalang said, he nodded again and again, and went to Feng Shi with what Changfu said.


    After some discussion, the mother and son went to Mrs. Wang again to ask for money to buy things.


    Mrs. Wang gave Feng a key and said to her: "After the children pass the exam, I will take Ayu to Fucheng. I will give you the necessary expenses for the family first. This is the key to the warehouse at home. There is one set in the town, and I will give it to you later. Whether you want to keep it yourself or give it to your daughter-in-law is up to you. "


    Feng Shi was shocked: "Mother, are you leaving?"


    Mother-in-law suddenly let go of power, and Feng was not surprised at all.


    There is an old lady who manages it at home, they just need to follow along and don¡¯t need to think too much.


    Now that the old lady is leaving, Feng feels empty.


    The old lady was in the town and didn''t care much about the village, but the meaning was different and the feeling was different.


    Now it always feels like being abandoned.


    "Don''t act like that, old lady, I''m not dead yet!" Mrs. Wang tapped Feng''s forehead with her index finger, "You''re going to be a mother-in-law, and if your daughter-in-law sees you, you will be punished. Mother-in-law is pressing, how will you stand up in the future?"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to see that in the future, people from her grandchildren''s generation could bully her son''s generation.


    If things go on like this, there will be chaos at home.


    Therefore, it is the most important thing to train everyone in the family to respect the elders and children and let them think and act independently.


    Mr. Feng walked away in a daze with the key. Little Ayu sat on Mrs. Wang''s bed with her little feet swaying.


    "Grandma, are we going to go outside in the future? But didn''t you say, don''t go out before my birthday?" Little Ayu still remembered what Mrs. Wang said.


    Mrs. Wang said, "When your brothers have finished the Tongsheng exam, Grandma will take you to Fucheng, where it is more lively, there are more fun and delicious food, and beautiful clothes."


    "Then if the brothers fail the test, shall we still go? Do I go to school in Fucheng?" Xiao Ayu thought of the result and felt a little funny, "The brothers have been working hard recently. Two days ago, I Let them go to sell silkworm babies with me, and they all say they want to study at home!"


    Mrs. Wang snorted coldly: "If they don''t pass the test, they will continue the test, and I will take you there. You don''t have to go to the ordinary school. Go there and I will invite the master to your house. Those useless things will be No need to study."


    If you want to learn to be good at learning, there is no need for Ayu to learn along with those scumbags.


    To say that in the whole family, there is really no resistance to learning, and only Ayu is left.


    Ayu has not encountered any problems in learning so far. He learns everything quickly, everyone praises him, and he is naturally interested.


    Mrs. Wang finished teasing Xiao Ayu and patted her: "Let''s go out to play first, and call your second aunt over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： make-up gift

    Chapter 494


    Mrs. Ma is also busy packing things. The house has not been occupied for a long time, and it is not convenient for my sister-in-law to go in and clean, and there is a lot of dust accumulated.


    Little Ayu''s head protruded from the door, covered her nose and said, "Cough...Second aunt, grandma is looking for it!"


    "Xiao Hua Mao, don''t come here, don''t be afraid of choking." Ma Shi shook the mattress in his hand, then went out to wash his hands, and then went to Mrs. Wang.


    When we got to the house, we found Mrs. Wang sitting and beating her waist.


    Ma hurried over, helped Madam Wang to lie down, and rubbed her waist again.


    "Mother, it''s all my fault that we''re not good enough to make you tired. What''s the matter, I''ll wait for you to recover. Anyway, we have to wait for Dalang to become a parent before leaving."


    Wang Dalang got married on the eighth day of the second lunar month, Tongsheng tried the second lunar month on the twelfth month, and Juren tried on the second lunar month on the 23rd, and the time was too late.


    Mrs. Wang closed her eyes, and enjoyed the massage of her second daughter-in-law safely. After a while, she said, "Maybe it''s because of my sins in the first half of my life that I gave birth to so many clubs to anger me."


    Ma Shi didn''t know whether to respond or not.


    "Okay, I''m not so useless, you go to my closet and bring the top box."


    Ma''s unknown why, but he went to open the cabinet and found that there were more than 10 boxes in the cabinet.


    Each box is not big, and the top one still has some weight.


    "Mother, I brought it here." Mrs. Ma put the box on the small table.


    Mrs. Wang sat up slowly: "Open it and take a look."


    When Mr. Ma opened the box, he found that there was actually a stack of silver bills, with two jade pendants, two jade bracelets, and a pure gold Pi Yao on the top.


    Ma Shi is the first time I have seen such a heavy box.


    "Mother?"


    "When you married our second child, our family didn''t have any dowry gifts. In order to treat the second child''s illness over the years, all your dowry was sold." Mrs. Wang stood up slowly, and took out the box. At the bottom, take out a small cloth bag.


    Seeing the small cloth bag, Ma Shi''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Mrs. Wang handed the small cloth bag to Mrs. Ma: "This is the purse your mother embroidered for you. Originally there was a gold bracelet and a pair of gold earrings in it. It''s just that over the years, that pawnshop has ceased to exist, and the things have also disappeared. I can''t find it, only this cloth bag remains."


    Ma Shi lowered his head and silently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Over the years, she has indeed had a lot of fear in her heart.


    The husband who was a talent at the time was disabled for some reason, and the parents, who were not optimistic about her marriage, would sigh at her every time.


    relatives, and even pushed her to remarry.


    If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law who has always been very kind to her, and the other sisters who often take care of her, Ma''s family doesn''t know if she can endure it.


    "Good boy, you have worked hard for you these years." Mrs. Wang touched Ma Shi''s head and pushed the box in front of her, "This is what I supplied to you, so consider it as the dowry. You don''t have to. Let the second child know, put it away by yourself, and don''t take the money to offset the account I specially wrote down for the second child."


    Ma raised his head in confusion, his eyes were red, and his voice was choked up: "Mother, my husband and I are one body. This money should be used to offset my husband''s school expenses."


    Ma didn''t think it was wrong for her mother to keep accounts for them. The eldest brother in the family was busy at work, the third child was busy with shops, and the fourth child was busy in the rain. They were the only family studying, and they thought they spent a lot.


    Everyone is making money for the family, only they are spending it.


    She knew that the decision made by her mother would not be taken back. If the money was given to her, it must be given to her, not only to her, but also to other wives.


    "I wrote that account for the second child, not because he lacked his money, but to let him know from time to time that he has not been able to stand on his own and must not be arrogant." Mrs. Wang looked at Ma Shi, with a rare soft tone. " But I gave you this money to let you know that you are the daughter-in-law I have identified, and what should be yours will be yours."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Wang Dalang gets married

    Chapter 495 Wang Dalang gets married


    "The second child is now a scholar. Even if I am his biological mother, there is no guarantee that he will always be so sincere in the future, and there is no guarantee that he will always treat you like this in the future."


    In this world, there are many people who are fascinated by wealth.


    After a long time in the pile of money, let alone character, even human nature will be dissolved.


    Especially this time, Mrs. Wang let her know that although her second child is smart, she is not smart enough. Maybe she will be deceived again.


    Ma murmured, "My husband wouldn''t be that kind of person."


    "You believe him more than my own mother." Although old lady Wang said so with a smile in her eyes, she still emphasized, "You take the money yourself, if the second child does something wrong in the future, I will be sorry for you. You can live on your own with this money."


    This statement surprised Ma Shi.


    How can a mother-in-law prepare her daughter-in-law to leave her son who may change her mind at any time?


    "Mother, if your husband is admitted to Juren, will he change his mind in the future?" Ma was also a little uncertain.


    No, my father and mother are both so old, but they still have a good relationship.


    Sons and daughters-in-law all see it.


    Mrs. Wang snorted: "I don''t care if he will change his mind. If he dares to change, I will break his legs. If he dares to do something wrong to you, you don''t have to be a widow by guarding his grave. Raise his ashes."


    Ma Shi: "¡­"


    Now even she has some doubts, is the husband really mother''s own?


    Could it be that in the beginning, the mother was actually her?


    In the end, Ma Shi held the box and left with a sleepwalking look on his face.


    On the way, he also met Wang Chuangui who came to look for her.


    Wang Chuangui held a piece of bacon in his hand, and stuffed it into Ma Shi''s mouth: "Tao Niang, try it, it still tastes good at home! Big brother has already said that when we go to Fucheng this time, we need to bring a few more. A piece of bacon. When the time comes, I¡¯m not afraid that you won¡¯t be used to eating there.¡±


    Ma Shi numbly chewed the meat, and watched him without speaking.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Wang Chuangui reached out and touched Ma Shi''s forehead, wondering, "I don''t have a fever, what''s wrong with you?"


    saw the box in Ma''s arms again, and was about to open it to take a look, when Ma moved it aside.


    "This is something my mother gave me, you can''t look at it." Ma Shi emphasized.


    Wang Chuangui: "Is there anything you can''t watch? By the way, what is your mother asking you to do? Did you speak ill of me again? Tell your mother, I am either just having fun or I am tired of studying. Come out and take a breath, don''t you? Listen to your mother in everything, and also listen to your husband, okay?"


    Ma Shi smiled: "Mother didn''t say anything, she just told you to take the test well. If you can pass the test, you will be able to sell the articles you write in the future, and you will be able to repay the debt in three or two times."


    Wang Chuangui immediately became happy: "Mother really said that? Oh, then I have to study hard. It''s better to get the first name in the test, the article is more valuable!"


    Wang Chuangui was so happy when he said that, he took the wind under his feet and got into the study.


    Later, Mrs. Wang found several other daughters-in-law one after another, and finally each daughter-in-law got a box.


    As for what was in the box, they didn''t ask each other, nor were they curious.


    It''s just that everyone has an unspoken smile on their face.


    Especially seeing each other''s husbands, there is a deep meaning in their eyes.


    The brothers of the Wang family couldn''t help but tremble, always feeling that the box seemed to be hiding some kind of demon.


    What did ?? mother tell them?


    In the blink of an eye, on the eighth day of the second lunar month, Wang Dalang got married.


    Xiao Ayu became a little flower girl. Originally, they wanted to find another child to come along with Xiao Ayu to help the bride put beads and hairpins.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t find another person in Shiliba Village who was as lucky as Xiao Ayu.


    Good-looking, good luck, and harmonious family.


    I really can''t find it.


    So Xiao Ayu was the only one who helped the newly arrived sister-in-law insert beads and hairpins.


    This is the rule of their Yongding County. The bride sits in the sedan chair. When she is about to enter the door, she brings a child of great blessings into the sedan chair to help the bride insert beads and hairpins.


    This bead hairpin is prepared by the man, and the value of the bead hairpin also represents the importance they attach to the bride.


    "Ayu, you have to hurry up, don''t miss the auspicious time!" Wang Saburo shouted outside the sedan chair.


    "Sanlang, are you shouting for your eldest brother? Look at him, the bride hasn''t entered the door in a hurry, and the groom can''t wait!" Someone followed.


    Everyone burst out laughing.


    Xiao Ayu put a huge bead hairpin on Qu Shuqiu''s head, looked left and right, and felt that she was still not satisfied, and wanted to get a new one from her pocket.


    She prepared it herself.


    Qu Shuqiu hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, it''s alright, Ayu, if you do it again, my head won''t be able to hold it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Accompanying the new sister-in-law

    Chapter 496 Accompanying the new sister-in-law


    The other sons of the Wang family are all fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, sister Ayu is the youngest in their family.


    When they get married, they can ask Ayu sister to insert pearls and hairpins.


    The future marriage will definitely be harmonious and beautiful.


    Wang Dalang''s marriage, he also went through a lot of procedures, especially with the help of Changfu, many things were done by himself.


    Thought he was ready, but standing in front of the sedan chair, he was still a little nervous.


    "Okay, big brother, you can open the sedan curtain!" Little Ayu got out and blocked Wang Dalang.


    Wang Dalang looked at her funny: "Then what are you doing standing in front of you?"


    Little Ayu spread her hands and sighed: "Oh, now my elder brother has a sister-in-law, and people have become stingy. I never saw that Ayu was empty-handed and didn''t catch anything."


    Wang Dalang just remembered, he was so nervous for a while that he forgot to give the red seal.


    handed a red seal, Xiao Ayu pinched it, and happily retreated to the side.


    A matchmaker shouted from the side: "The magpie is calling, the bridegroom is here, and the sweet lady of the Qu family, please get off the sedan chair. First stretch your hand, then lift your foot, son, don''t forget your mother''s advice!"


    When he shouted these words, everyone around him burst out laughing.


    For no other reason, all the words the matchmaker shouted along the way were prepared by the groom.


    Everyone thought that this matchmaker could shout out more literate words.


    pricked up his ears, thinking about appreciating the words of a cultural person.


    After all, all the members of the Lao Wang family are scholars.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a saliva.


    "Ouch, who wrote the sedan chair poem?"


    "It''s like what the village children said casually."


    "It really makes people laugh so hard!"


    An insider said: "Wang Wulang wrote it, I think Wang Dalang likes it very much."


    Everyone also looked at Wang Dalang''s expression and found that he was really happy.


    My brothers are very enthusiastic, and they wrote everything the matchmaker wanted to shout along the way.


    Wang Dalang did not feel ashamed, but felt very happy.


    These "poems" were read by Wang Dalang to Qu Shuqiu, who also thought it was very good.


    is to marry into a farmer¡¯s house, so there is no need to read and write, the villagers can¡¯t understand it, and the atmosphere is not good.


    Along the way, the bridegroom hugged the bride, crossed the brazier, and went to the church to offer tea to the parents.


    Every process, the matchmaker must read a pass.


    Every time ?? was recited, everyone burst into laughter, and for a while, the surrounding atmosphere was very warm.


    After ?? worshipped Tang and got married, Qu Shuqiu was taken to Wang Dalang''s courtyard.


    That was before, Mrs. Wang asked him to build it for Wang Dalang.


    Mr. Qu and his wife were also there, and the villagers were a little uncomfortable, and they didn''t even want to sit too close to them.


    Mrs. Wang handed over the greeting to Wang Chuanfu and his wife, and asked them to deal with the guests.


    I sat on the seat and talked to Qu Zhuzhu''s mother.


    As he spoke, Master Qu''s mother said, "Old in-laws, I saw that Ayu from your family just now, why is she no longer there?"


    "Tangyuan, where did Ayu go?" Mrs. Wang asked the glutinous rice **** who helped to serve the dishes.


    Tangyuan said, "The little master went with Mrs. Sun."


    It turned out that Xiao Ayu learned that Qu Shuqiu was going to sit in the new room for two hours, so she came to accompany her.


    Qu Shuqiu originally had two maids by her side, but when she got married, her mother gave her another one named Haitang.


    At this time, Haitang was helping to set up the table in the new house, and also brought a stack of rice cakes to Qu Shuqiu: "Miss, eat something to cushion your stomach first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Ayus teeth

    Chapter 497 Ayu''s Teeth


    Xiao Ayu said quickly: "I can''t fill my stomach with rice cakes. Wait a while, I have asked Aunt Hua to help me, and I will make another meal. It will be fine later."


    "Miss Sun, no, the bride can''t eat before the groom arrives." Haitang reminded softly.


    Xiao Ayu said, "I specifically asked. There is no such rule in my village, only the rule of not starving the bride! The new sister-in-law only entered the door today. If she was hungry and cried, my elder brother would be very distressed."


    "But that''s not legal."


    "I said it, I already asked!" Xiao Ayu was not very happy, why is this new girl not as good as before.


    She said it very seriously: "My grandmother and Mrs. Hu both said that if you marry into a family, you will not be able to eat enough to eat, you will be hungry, and you would rather not marry. While eating and drinking nonsense, the lady has to suffer and starve in the house, then you are married to the wrong person!"


    "Ah!" Qin Huai, who was far away in Wannian City, suddenly rubbed his nose.


    Chijia stepped forward and draped the fox fur over his shoulders.


    "Master, it''s getting dark, why don''t you just rest here and continue tomorrow."


    The exam is about to be taken. Even Qin Huai, who has already made up his mind, will study the subject exam with all his heart.


    The ?? exam is an eight-day test, which is a test of both the body and the mind.


    is not sloppy at all.


    Now, the son will soon be 9 years old.


    But in the whole of Dachang, no 9-year-old child has taken the juren exam.


    Even if there was, it would have been dead long ago.


    No child can last eight days in the examination room.


    Qin Huai waved his hand: "Go to sleep first, I''ll take a look."


    "Young Master, your knowledge is enough. In the previous poetry conferences, scholars and officials praised your articles and said that your knowledge is very good." Chijia added, "It''s just that there will be eight exams by then. , for eight days, son, can your body take it?"


    Qin Huai really wasn''t sure.


    But his eyes turned to the desk, where an inkstone was placed. The inkstone was in the shape of a little rabbit holding a carrot.


    There is also a line of small characters engraved at the bottom, which reads Pengcheng Wanli.


    Xiao Ayue specially asked Lao Wangtou to help him carve it. Although it is made of bamboo, it is extraordinarily ingenious. It looks like an inkstone carved from stone.


    In addition to this inkstone, there is also a water hyacinth and a sound transmission grass.


    Qin Huai was never willing to pinch and listen.


    It''s gone after listening.


    "After this exam, we will go to Nanhe Town." In Wanning City, there are too many intrigues.


    I still have to go to Ayu''s side, and I feel happy in my heart.


    Chijia: "Young Master, don''t force yourself too much, Miss Ayu, everything is fine."


    After Chijia finished speaking, a guard with the surname Chi came forward and presented something.


    A small box was opened, and inside it lay two white teeth.


    One was knocked down by Xiao Ayu, and the other was dropped by Xinjin.


    "Miss Ayu threw one of them on the roof, and buried the other under the ground, and Chi Snake took them all." The guard surnamed Chi said, "He also said that when the young master saw his teeth, it was as if he saw his teeth. Miss Ayu."


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    Is he that perverted?


    Chi Jia smirked beside him.


    "Go back and tell Chi Snake, if you really can''t stay there, get back!"


    When the guard with the surname Chi left, Qin Huaicai asked, "What''s the point of throwing your teeth on the roof and the ground?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Liang Xue farewell

    Chapter 498 Liang Xue''s Farewell


    Qin Huai never felt the pain of missing teeth. Most of his teeth had grown out, so he knocked out the front teeth.


    I don''t know how the people below deal with the lost teeth.


    Chijia: "Folk saying, the upper teeth are thrown on the roof, the lower teeth are buried in the ground, or placed under the door, and better-looking teeth will grow in the future."


    "Got it." Qin Huai looked at the two teeth, thinking of where to go for them.


    To say that in this world, the highest place and the most blessed gate, of course, is the palace.


    On this side, Wang Dalang finally ended the wine party amid the clamor of the crowd, and went to the back happily.


    He also thought, the bride is afraid that she is in a hurry, and is planning to comfort and comfort her.


    In the end, he arrived at the new room, but saw his bride, who was supposed to be sitting and waiting for him, had already eaten and drank, and fell asleep on the bed.


    Xiao Ayu also lay beside the bed and fell asleep with drooling.


    Haitang was a little nervous, and quickly explained: "Uncle, Miss and..."


    "I know, you don''t need to say more."


    Wang Dalang stepped forward, took out the handkerchief first, wiped the saliva from the corner of Xiao Ayu''s mouth, picked Xiao Ayu up, and sent it back to her room.


    Then he went to the stove again, brought a pot of hot water, and went to help Qu Shuqiu scrub the powder on her face.


    The hot handkerchief was placed on her face, no matter how fast Qu Shuqiu fell asleep, it was time to wake up.


    was about to sit up in a daze, but was held by Wang Dalang''s shoulders: "You are also tired today, rest early."


    Haitang, who just wanted to come in to serve them, silently closed the door upon seeing this.


    Mr. Qu and his wife came here quietly, pulled Haitang aside to ask, and knew what was going on in their room, so they felt at ease.


    My own girl is not so particular, as long as the uncle doesn''t care, that''s fine.


    Rules are dead, people are alive.


    "They have a good relationship, that''s the best thing, sir, let''s go back too." Madam Qu was relieved.


    Since then, Qu Shuqiu has officially become a member of the Lao Wang family.


    In the early morning of the second day, before Wang Dalang got up with his bride, Xue Shenyi brought Liang Xue to bid farewell.


    Liang Xue''s face was haggard, and there was still blue and black at the moment. At first glance, it was obvious that he had not slept well.


    Speaking of which, when Dalang got married yesterday, Liang Xue was not seen.


    Everyone knew that it was not very good for Liang Xue to stay in Lao Wang''s house.


    If Qu Shuqiu finds out about it in the future, it is inevitable that he will not think much about it.


    "Where are you going in the future and when will you be back?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    Xue Shenyi said: "I want to see Beichen Kingdom, so I will go along the Youlong Clan. I don''t know what''s going on there, but I can just go and have a look."


    Shenyi Xue has a certain relationship with the Youlong Clan, and he did not hide it from the Wang family.


    "Sister Liang Xue, do you want to follow along too? Haven''t you finished walking on the mountain here?" Xiao Ayu was a little reluctant to bear Liang Xue. After all, she was someone who lived in her own home. Abandon.


    Liang Xue said, "Well, I''m going to follow Master. I''ll come back when I finish my studies. Don''t put away my bed at that time."


    Shenyi Xue said by the side: "Then you have to study hard, otherwise you will have to implicate Master and me, and wander around with you for more than ten years."


    One sentence dispelled Liang Xue''s original sadness.


    It would be a lie to say that she has no thoughts about Wang Dalang in her heart.


    In her opinion, Wang Dalang is a very attractive person. He looks good, works well, is polite to people, and is diligent and enthusiastic.


    For several younger brothers and sisters, it is even more meticulous.


    A very nice big brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Pick up people from the county

    Chapter 499 Go to the county to pick up people


    Liang Xue was also often taken care of, although he knew that Wang Dalang only regarded her as a guest at home.


    But you must not stay any longer, otherwise you will become shameless.


    Compared to Wang Dalang, she is now more interested in practicing medicine.


    Liang Xue left with Shenyi Xue, and Xiao Ayu was still sad for a long time.


    When Wang Dalang''s marriage was almost over, everyone went to Nanhe Town one after another, while Wang Chuangui and Ma Shi went to Fucheng first.


    They used a carriage belonging to the Qin family, and Changshun drove the horses to lead them.


    The remaining children took another carriage and went to Yongding County to participate in the child birth test.


    Tongsheng''s exam started from February 12th to February 16th. Xiao Ayu originally thought that she would guard her brothers from February 12th, but Mrs. Wang did not agree.


    On February 16, the family ate breakfast, and then hurried to the county seat.


    On the way, they also met Wang Sanpang and others from Hujia Village. It turned out that they came to sell silkworm cocoons.


    It was only at this time that Mrs. Wang knew that Xiao Ayu had also done this with the children in the village.


    The silkworm cocoons are classified into different sizes, different colors, and they look good.


    "Why don''t you use it for spinning? It''s not very cost-effective to sell silkworm cocoons directly." Qu Shuqiu said casually when she saw it.


    Before ??, Qu Shuqiu grew up in the countryside, but that countryside was different from Hujia Village, it was a relatively wealthy village.


    Qu Shuqiu naturally knew this.


    "Sister-in-law, do you know what spinning? We don''t know, so we can only sell silkworm cocoons." Xiao Ayu took Qu Shuqiu''s hand and swayed it, her eyes full of surprises, "How about you teach me? Teach everyone how to spin cloth, and give you dividends in the future?"


    Wang Sanpang also nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, Sister-in-law Qu, can you teach us?"


    Qu Shuqiu didn''t dare to agree, but just looked at Mrs. Feng on the side.


    Mr. Feng nodded, and Qu Shuqiu said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll teach you, but you don''t have anything right now, so you need to use money to buy tools for spinning."


    "Can Grandpa do it?" Little Ayu turned to ask old lady Wang again.


    The tools for spinning cloth can not be done in a day and a half, Lao Wangtou thought, the old wife is going to take Ayu to Fucheng this time, and he naturally wants to follow.


    So Lao Wangtou said, "I don''t¡ª"


    Mrs. Wang smiled and said, "Your grandfather is amazing, he can do anything."


    Xiao Ayu''s glowing eyes looked at Lao Wang''s head, and Lao Wang''s head bit his head and laughed: "It will be there."


    But it takes time.


    Stay at home to do this stuff, and I don¡¯t know when I can go with my old wife.


    "Great, I knew Grandpa is the best!" Little Ayu hugged Lao Wang''s head''s arm.


    So both Lao Wangtou and Qu Shuqiu stayed behind and were entangled by Wang Sanpang and others, discussing how to spin cloth in the future.


    As if in their mouths, a group of children became rich in the future, relying on the silkworm cocoons in front of them.


    Old Wangtou only laughed in his heart, getting rich, if it was really that simple, they wouldn''t be so poor before.


    But the old wife and the little granddaughter boasted, what else could he say?


    They drove horse-drawn carts, mule carts, and donkey carts to Yongding County.


    On the only way to go between Hujia Village and Yongding County, I also met the widow Zhou who was clutching her stomach.


    It turned out that it was Widow Zhou who had persistent abdominal pain. Doctor Hu looked at it for a long time and thought it might be a complicated disease of women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： finish exam

    Chapter 500 is over


    "You''re going alone, and you won''t be able to walk for a few days or nights. Get in the car." Mrs. Wang called Widow Zhou into the car.


    As soon as Widow Zhou went up, the lamb who was squatting outside the carriage came down.


    Widow Zhou noticed that the treasure mouse on the lamb''s head was gone.


    "Why didn''t that little mouse follow you?" Widow Zhou asked.


    Xiao Ayu replied: "Xiao Bao is in the village, his daughter-in-law is about to give birth to a mouse, he is watching."


    Zhou Widow: ?


    Widow Zhou thought she had heard it wrong.


    The mouse is about to give birth to a mouse?


    Their village will not be flooded with rats, right?


    Actually, this is what the villagers thought, and the spirit-testing rat has an inhibitory effect on the mice in the village.


    Thinking that the baby mouse is going to go with Xiao Ayu, I hope to leave the descendants of the baby mouse and help the village housekeeping in the future.


    The villagers found all kinds of mice in the mountains, and there are all kinds. In the end, the spirit-testing mouse really fell in love with one.


    The two mice were glued together for a while, but no, the mother mouse was pregnant.


    I don''t know what kind of mouse it is, but it''s not the voles they hate the most.


    As for the cub in the belly of the female mouse, the villagers are more looking forward to it than the Spirit-Testing Rat.


    It can be seen that it is a spirit-testing mouse or an ordinary mouse.


    "It''s all children''s jokes, don''t take it seriously." Liu explained next to him, "They thought about letting the lamb stay, but the lamb didn''t agree."


    The lamb heard it outside and made a babble sound, which was counted as a response.


    It''s not as fussy as Little Mouse.


    After hearing this, Widow Zhou even felt that her stomach didn''t hurt so much: "Where there is Ayu, there are really all kinds of interesting things."


    Even a mouse has to manage its offspring.


    But what about yourself?


    I lost my husband early, and I have no hope in this life. I can only hope that in the future, Wang Sanpang can marry a more virtuous wife.


    When the time comes, I will get along well, and wait for the descendants of Wang Sanpang to come and give me their retirement.


    Mrs. Liu rarely had such a chance to get along with Widow Zhou, so they chatted for a long time on the carriage.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t think they were annoying, and Xiao Ayu also held a small face and listened with relish.


    A few people chatted and laughed, and the time passed quickly.


    I had a meal in the woods by the roadside at noon, and in the afternoon, I hurried to Yongding County.


    Yongding County is still as lively as usual, and there are hundreds of candidates participating in the Tongsheng test.


    It''s been 5 days. From the very beginning, they expected their children to get a good place in the test, and now they only hope that they can come out safely.


    After ?? arrived, Mrs. Wang asked Liu to take Widow Zhou to see the doctor: "It''s all neighbors, let''s go with her to see. If you need any help, don''t be stingy."


    "Mother, I know." Mrs Liu responded.


    Widow Zhou did not try to be brave. Now that she arrived at the county seat, she really felt unbearable abdominal pain. She went to the pharmacy by herself, and she might faint on the way.


    To pick up the children, the entire Lao Wang family was dispatched, so there were a lot of people standing outside.


    There are both old and young.


    They also saw Qu Zhuzhu, with a radiant face, standing at the gate of the county government office, very capable of bluffing.


    Next to ?? there was the former Captain Cao County, but he was a little haggard.


    Finally, someone picked up a gong and knocked it hard.


    The people around ?? became agitated.


    "Come, come, finally finished the test!"


    "Look at it, is there any strong son in our family?"


    "I don''t know if I have taken the test."


    "I heard yesterday that some candidates fainted, I hope it''s not our child."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Exam questions are simple

    Chapter 501 Exam questions are so simple


    After a loud commotion, people came out one after another from the passage next to the county office, wearing long gowns, pale faces, and staggering pace.


    As soon as the man walked to the front, someone called his name.


    He just raised his eyes and replied, "Mother."


    The whole person fell to the ground with a bang.


    His family rushed forward to catch it.


    There are also candidates coming out one after another, everyone''s face is pale, and there are many who can''t hold it up, and they faint when they walk halfway.


    For a while, the people at the scene turned their backs.


    This made Xiao Ayu and others anxious.


    "Elf, my brothers will be fine, right? I''ve given them holy water for all souls!" Xiao Ayu said, "Holy water won''t make them have diarrhea, right?"


    ¡¾Don''t worry, if you care about it, you will mess up, they are fine. ¡¿


    Danzi hasn''t upgraded much recently, because the brat hasn''t done anything major, but luckily, he''s going to Fucheng soon, and the new map has been expanded, so it can also be upgraded.


    Although it has not been upgraded, it can still perceive the large examination room behind the county office.


    "But why haven''t they come out yet? Usually, the brothers always run to the front." Now many people have come out, and the Wang family hasn''t come out yet, how can Xiao Ayu not be worried?


    As soon as he finished talking to Tuanzi, he saw a group of people from the Wang family come out, and Wang Wulang ran very fast.


    "Sister Ayu, sister Ayu, I''m here!" Wang Wulang pushed aside the crowd and ran to Xiao Ayu.


    He was very happy, he hugged Xiao Ayu directly, and turned around in a big circle.


    Xiao Ayu was frightened at first, and then happy.


    "Haha, fifth brother, have you passed the exam?" Xiao Ayu asked with a smile.


    Wang Wulang said: "I don''t know yet. It will take three days before the list will be released. But this year''s exam paper is very simple, and it also talked about-"


    Wang Wulang didn''t say the following words, and was strangled by Mrs. Wang on the back of the neck.


    "Hurry up and put your sister down, what are you talking about!"


    The grandchildren of the Wang family who took the exam, except Wang Dalang, all went.


    Everyone is in good shape, especially Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang, who also said that this year''s exam questions are ok, and it''s easy to solve them.


    Mainly there is a lot about people''s livelihood, and about how to make the people rich. It was impossible for children as old as them to know.


    But who made the old Wang family get rich just by relying on these two years?


    They have truly experienced extreme poverty and human nature.


    As long as you add some of their personal experience, and then combine the teacher''s daily teaching, it will be easy to solve the problem.


    Only Wang Liulang, watching his brothers discuss in full swing, his eyes are blank.


    He turned his head to the twin brother next to him: "Shilang, do you understand what they said?"


    Wang Qilang nodded: "Understood, this year''s exam questions are very simple."


    "You did it all?" Wang Liulang was incredulous, "You can do it all?"


    Impossible, my brothers will, that''s because they are older brothers and have better understanding ability.


    But how could my brother do?


    Aoki Academy, is it really that good?


    "Anyway, my rolls are all filled." Wang Qilang smiled, confident, "The rest, leave it to God."


    Wang Liulang: "¡­"


    Well, he was anxious for nothing.


    Mrs. Wang agreed that she would have to wait for the results of several grandchildren, so she took them to wash in the county town first, and the whole family rested for the night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： start reporting

    Chapter 502 Begins to report


    It happened that Mrs. Liu also came back and said that on their way to see a doctor, they happened to meet Magistrate Zhang.


    It was a coincidence that Widow Zhou was still holding on, but a rider on the road knocked Widow Zhou down.


    The horse''s hoof almost trampled Widow Zhou to death. It was Magistrate Zhang who came out of nowhere, restrained the horse with one hand, and hugged Widow Zhou with the other.


    "But I was terrified. The hoof was raised high, and it was about to step on her, but she was stopped by the magistrate Zhang." Liu Shi had lingering fears.


    Later, Magistrate Zhang took the frightened Widow Zhou directly to the Jimin Medical Center.


    Feng Shi was surprised: "Is it held by the magistrate Zhang?"


    "I want to hug her, it''s heavier, I can only hold one arm." Liu Shi was a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Zhang said in a low voice, "Don''t let Widow Zhou know, she doesn''t like to lose face in public the most."


    Widow Zhou has a very strong temperament, especially her face.


    Being frightened by a horse on a crowded street will definitely make Widow Zhou always mind, and they have to pretend they don¡¯t know.


    Only Xiao Ayu, after hearing these words, remembered the stories told by the town storyteller.


    The hero saves the beauty, it sounds very interesting.


    It''s just that Uncle Zhang doesn''t seem to like coming to their village very much. This time the eldest brother got married. Originally, Uncle Zhang said he was going to come. Later, he only sent two yamen to deliver things.


    The master book of ?? also explained it for him once.


    Xiao Ayu just felt that Uncle Zhang was not busy, but did not want to come to their village.


    This little episode was quickly forgotten by them.


    Everyone returned to Blue River Town. On the afternoon of the third day, Wang Chuanyuan couldn''t sit still, thinking about whether to visit the county town.


    "The county seat is definitely on the list now, and I don''t know if the children will pass the test." Wang Chuanyuan was anxious, and felt that the children had only studied for two years, and it was unlikely that they would pass the test.


    But still faintly remembered in my heart.


    What if?


    Seeing how confident the children are, it looks like they could pass the exam.


    If all these children in their family can pass the exam, that would be great. With the second brother, the family has 7 scholars, 7 scholars, how much tax can be exempted!


    How much land can their family buy?


    Just thinking about it makes me excited.


    In a few days, when the second brother is admitted to Juren, more than 30 acres of fields will be exempted.


    Juren can directly exempt 200 acres, not to mention the corvee service that was already exempted, and they don¡¯t have to go to recruit soldiers.


    Even if you don¡¯t continue to take the test, you can apply to be a petty official.


    Although such an official cannot usually go up.


    But there is an official in the family, it is a big event that the whole family is honored!


    Only Mrs. Wang remained calm: "What are you panicking about?"


    Anyway, no matter what the result is, they will go to Fucheng early tomorrow morning.


    Apart from Ayu and Aibao, the rest of these puppies, whoever passed the test, would take them with them.


    In the evening, two messengers came from the town, and the far east of the town started to announce that three candidates in the Aoki Academy had succeeded in the Xiucai exam, and the three candidates and their families were jumping with excitement.


    The sons and daughters of the Wang family had all made their promises at first, but seeing the honest people have not yet come to their house, they can''t sit still.


    Xiao Ayu came over to ask them to eat, and they all waved their hands.


    "Don''t eat it yet."


    They craned their necks and kept looking out.


    for fear of missing something.


    Before long, they heard hurried footsteps.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Changfu, the servant of the family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： passed four

    Chapter 503 Passed four exams


    Wang Wulang couldn''t wait to ask: "How is Uncle Fu? Have you heard any news?"


    Changfu took a breath and said, "I heard, Master Sun has passed!"


    "It''s over?! It''s over?!" Wang Wulang jumped three feet high and asked, "Which ones have passed?"


    Changfu shook his head: "No, I didn''t ask."


    As he was talking, the messenger came to the Wang''s house.


    Being admitted to a scholar is different from that of Zhongju people. The people who reported the news did not have such a big fanfare, but only held a few scrolls in their hands.


    When he arrived at the door of Lao Wang''s house, he saw a group of teenagers with envy in his eyes.


    Little Ayu has already ran over: "Uncle, are you here to report? Have my brothers all passed the exam?"


    When that man saw Xiao Ayu, a smile filled his eyes.


    subconsciously followed Xiao Ayu and said, "I passed the exam, oh no, I didn''t pass all the exams - how many brothers do you have?"


    Xiao Ayu: "7 of them, 6 of my brothers referred, how many did you win?"


    "Little girl, then congratulations to you first, your family has won 4 prizes this time, and there are 4 talents!" The person who reported the letter also smiled, "You are all young and promising!"


    Looking at these young men, all of them are handsome, and when they grow up, I don¡¯t know how many girls I will be fascinated by.


    Now he has been admitted to a scholar early, and his future is limitless.


    The messenger came, and the people of Lao Wang''s family didn''t care about eating, so everyone was busy inviting people in, picking up the scrolls, and stuffing several pockets for them.


    The messenger was holding the purse, which was quite heavy, and there were five or six at a time, and he was naturally satisfied.


    He said some cute things, and reminded them: "If you don''t have any plans at home, you can go to the county government early to find Master Xuezheng. Master Xuezheng will stay in Yongding County for 10 days. At that time, if you want to go to Fucheng or If you go to school in other places, you can ask Master Xuezheng to help you recommend."


    This Xuezheng came from Baihua County and was specially responsible for presiding over this Yongding County exam.


    Everyone thanked the messenger before taking the scroll back.


    4 scrolls, representing 4 places in the talent pool.


    Except Wang Liulang, the other 5 teenagers were extremely nervous.


    Which unlucky **** did not pass the exam?


    If you don¡¯t pass the test, it¡¯s fine, and now there is only one person who didn¡¯t pass the test.


    What a shame.


    Wang Wulang turned his head to Wang Qilang and said, "Seventh brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the test, we will wait for you in Fucheng."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Mrs. Wang read Wang Qilang''s name.


    "Wang Zilan, ranked 30th this time." Mrs. Wang handed the scroll to Wang Qilang.


    Xiao Zhang cried out, turned her head and lay on Wang Chuanyuan''s shoulder, crying and couldn''t help herself.


    "Okay, it''s a good thing for your child to pass the test, but you''re crying, you should laugh."


    Xiao Zhang whimpered: "I can''t cry anymore?"


    Xiao Ayu also wanted to laugh, but just after laughing, she felt air leaking from her mouth and closed her mouth again.


    just took out the gift she prepared from his pocket and handed it to Wang Qilang.


    "Congratulations to the seventh brother."


    Wang Qilang took it and saw that it was a beautiful sheep pen, the top of which was the shape of a bun, and laughed immediately.


    "Thank you, Sister Ayu, I like it very much."


    Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang also passed the exam, and Wang Erlang even got the third place in the exam.


    Mrs. Wang showed a smile in her eyes, and it was rare to praise: "Not bad."


    Two years ago, he couldn''t even count correctly, but now he was able to get into the third place. This is not only due to talent and hard work, but also his own will.


    is a manufacturable talent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Wang Goro falls off the list

    Chapter 504 Wang Wulang falls off the list


    Hearing Grandma''s praise, Wang Erlang suddenly felt that he should work harder to get a top name, and maybe he could get a few more words of praise.


    Wang Saburo is also happy, although the ranking is only in the 20s, but it has passed.


    They have a big house and can be regarded as a scholar.


    Feng also hid aside and secretly wiped away tears.


    Originally, Dalang in the family was also able to take the test, but he still had to take care of his family and couldn¡¯t be distracted. This time, only Dalang didn¡¯t go.


    Feng''s heart is also uncomfortable, which mother doesn''t want all her children to live well?


    Qu Shuqiu patted her on the shoulder, handed over a handkerchief, and said, "Third brother did well in the exam. In the future, our child can learn more from his third uncle."


    These words came from the mouth of the new daughter-in-law, which pleased Feng.


    Qu Shuqiu was not ashamed yet, when Wang Dalang heard this, his ears blushed.


    It''s only been a month since we got married, why is my daughter-in-law thinking about the child?


    too early.


    He also wanted to spend more time with his daughter-in-law and have a relaxed life for two years.


    The last place, Mrs. Wang did not directly say, but asked the remaining Wang Shilang and Wang Wulang: "In your own opinion, who is the last place?"


    Wang Shilang scratched his head: "It should be the fifth brother. On weekdays, the master always praises the fifth brother more."


    On this point, Wang Shiro is quite self-aware.


    Wang Wulang smiled, and went to comfort Wang Shilang: "Fourth brother, don''t be discouraged, you didn''t pass the test this time, you can always pass the test next time. In two years, you can still get the first name in the test, how proud!"


    Seeing the two of them like this, the Wang family also laughed.


    Only Xiao Ayu muttered: "Generally speaking, things are the opposite."


    In Mr. Storyteller''s story, most of those who were arrogant and smug were worse off.


    This is the opposite.


    "You guys have thought about it." Mrs. Wang didn''t say whether their guess was right or not, but just handed the scroll to Wang Wulang.


    Wang Wulang took the scroll, still comforting Wang Shilang, who was unavoidably lost: "Don''t be discouraged, next year you take the exam, I''ll accompany you outside, you can definitely do better in the exam, so..."


    Before he could say more, Wang Goro''s expression froze.


    Because he opened the scroll, he saw that it was not the name of his prince''s photo, but Wang Zilang.


    The bright breeze shines brightly on Junlan, which is the last character of their seven brothers'' names.


    He is the fifth eldest, and his name is Wang Zizhao.


    Prince Lang is naturally Wang Shilang.


    "How could it be..." Wang Wulang only felt a bolt from the blue, and suddenly hit his heart.


    How could it be that he didn''t pass it?


    He answered all the questions, and this time the article felt better.


    How can it not be?


    "I don''t have any points in my heart, and I''m still there." The old lady Wang started to ridicule, "You will continue to study in the Aoki Academy for the past two years, no, you should go back to the village to study and follow Luo Master and Master Wan will study hard, and Liu Lang will also be with you, if you fail the exam next time, you don''t have to study again."


    In their house, it is never allowed to fail the test again and again.


    If the ??wen test fails, he will be sent to the martial arts test in the future.


    Don''t have to tell them now.


    Wanggoro was hit hard, like an eggplant hit by frost.


    Xiao Ayu saw that he was hit so hard that he didn''t even eat dinner and stayed by Wang Wulang''s side all the time.


    "Brother Fifth, are you alright? Don''t think about it." Xiao Ayu''s teeth were still leaking, and she had to shut her mouth when she said a few words, but she still stayed by Wang Wulang''s side and comforted him with all her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： lost fifth brother

    Chapter 505 The Lost Fifth Brother


    While comforting Wang Wulang, she also used her consciousness to ask the dumplings to prepare more sugar.


    But now, Wang Wulang can''t even eat sugar.


    He just sat at the door of Wang''s house, looking at the pedestrians walking outside and looking up at the big tree in front of him.


    looked at the sky for a while, staring at the gradually darkening sky.


    The rest of the Wang family saw it and were stopped when they tried to come.


    Finally, lanterns began to hang on the street.


    The light of the ?? lantern was not as bright as expected, and no one noticed that Wang Goro was crying silently.


    "Fifth brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the test this time, you can take the test next time. When we went to pick you up in the county town, we saw a lot of gray-haired grandpas, and they were still taking the test. You are still so young, You can take the test many times!"


    Xiao Ayu sat next to Wang Wulang, saying every word with extreme seriousness: "Even if grandma doesn''t pay you to take the test, then I will pay you. I used to wait for grandma to earn money, but now I I¡¯m also earning money. Before I sold silkworm cocoons, I still got a tael of silver. In two years, I¡¯ll have more silver and I¡¯ll take it for you to take the exam, okay?¡±


    Wang Goro did not speak.


    Xiao Ayu stopped talking and sat on the threshold, accompanying Wang Wulang.


    Lamb came later, with its fluffy buttocks, sat on the other side of the threshold, and lifted Wang Wulang to the side.


    Wang Goro moved silently, still seriously doubting himself.


    In the yard, adults are watching them silently.


    Especially Mrs. Zhang, her tone was very worried. Wang Chuanyuan, who was beside him, said, "My son''s father, when I learned that Qilang passed the exam this afternoon, was I too happy?"


    Look at the blow to the child.


    Wang Chuanyuan said: "Goro''s temper is too jumpy, it''s okay to press and press. Don''t look at our Qilang is two years younger than him, but Qilang is calmer than Wulang, and he can pass the test, which is also his ability."


    It is impossible that some children in the family have passed the test and some have not. In order to take care of the children who have not passed the test, they will not celebrate the children who have passed the test.


    If everything makes way for the weak, then the world will be in chaos.


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Wulang was going to sit like this all night, Wang Wulang stood up.


    Because he sat for too long, his legs started to go numb, and he could only support the door frame.


    "Ayu, no matter if you think my failure as a big brother, I will never let you down again." Wang Wulang endured the soreness and numbness, and said the oath of a teenager, "I want to be a big brother who makes you proud."


    Xiao Ayu also stood up and patted Wang Wulang, his voice was very clear: "Well, I know my brother can do it!"


    was photographed, and the numbness became even more serious, and Wang Wulang almost called out.


    Wang Wulang suddenly asked: "I will be a general in the future, a general of civil and military affairs. In the future, even if Qin Huai wants to bully you, he will never succeed."


    This is Wang Wulang. After thinking about it for a long time, he thought before that he could go to Fucheng with sister Ayu after passing the test.


    When the time comes, let my sister see a wider world. Maybe, my sister will no longer like Qin Huai, but will choose a better son.


    Anyway, his sister deserves the best in the world!


    I didn''t expect that I would fail the exam. Now I have to spend two years and I can''t be with sister Ayu.


    The promise that he made with Grandma before, that everyone would go on a study tour together, he couldn''t participate in it even if he wanted to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Liu is pregnant

    Chapter 506 Liu''s Pregnancy


    I wonder if Sister Ayu would remember when they were out in the mountains and waters, far away in Hujia Village, there was a fifth brother who was thinking of her.


    So, the more Wang Wulang thought about it, the more sad he became.


    "Fifth brother, don''t worry, brother Ayou will not bully me." Xiao Ayu added, "Also, brother Ayou is already a scholar, and in a few days, he will also participate in the Juren just like the second uncle. In the exam, he said, he will definitely pass it."


    Wang Goro only felt that a sword had been inserted into his chest.


    Xiao Ayu added: "Brother Ayou''s martial arts is also very good. In his letter to me a few days ago, he said that he has learned Qinggong, and he can take me over the eaves and walls in the future, but he is majestic!"


    Wang Goro, who has barely started to learn inner strength: "..."


    Not only did my legs feel numb, but my heart also became numb.


    "Fifth brother, don''t think about it too much, the two of us will go back to the village to go to school. If we pass the exam in two years, let''s go to Fucheng to find Ayu together." Wang Liulang was in a good mood and patted Wang Wulang on the shoulder.


    Wang Goro: "What if you don''t pass the test?"


    "If you don''t pass the exam, let''s borrow another sum of money from Ayu to start a small business in the village." Wang Liulang thought about the future.


    Lie flat, lie down and win, this is his Wang Liulang''s life.


    Then he was kicked away.


    "If you dare to rely on Sister Ayu, I will break your legs!" Wang Wulang is now motivated, he must press Liulang to forge ahead together, and he must not hold back Sister Ayu.


    Wang Liulang can still remember that it was Sister Ayu who gave them all this for the royal family.


    You can lie down for a while, but not forever.


    What''s more, there are those people from the West Wind Country who secretly thought about taking Sister Ayu away before.


    Let them know what Wang Liulang thinks, maybe he will come over now and pick up sister Ayu.


    In the midst of Wang Wulang''s loss and Wang Liulang''s screaming, Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu and Wang Aibao''s group and went to Fucheng.


    Mrs Liu wanted to follow, but she suddenly retched in the morning of departure. Doctor Wu from the town came over to watch a show and said with a smile, "I''m pregnant for one month, so I''m afraid it''s not suitable for traveling."


    Liu was surprised and delighted, but she didn''t expect that she would actually be able to get pregnant.


    Ever since she had Ayu as her daughter, she never thought about it.


    Xiao Ayu was also very happy and wanted to stay with Liu, but Mrs. Wang still made the call and took Ayu away.


    Mrs. Wang said to the worried Mrs. Liu, "Let your sister-in-law take care of the affairs of the village, and the affairs of the shop will be in charge of the third room as usual. You should have an abortion first. After the third month of pregnancy, if it is safe to do so, let it be spread all over the place. You bring it to the palace."


    Wang Aibao, who was going to follow him to Fucheng, knew that Liu Shi had a miscarriage and hurt his body. Now he looks good, but he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    So he took the initiative to stay and waited until Liu Shi was three months pregnant and then went to Fucheng.


    In the past, Wang Aibao and Wang Chuanman had the best relationship. Later, when Wang Aibao came back, Liu was most concerned about Wang Aibao, and the two of them had the best relationship.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t ask for it, she just asked the surrounding neighbors to take care of them more.


    This flattered Liu, and Mrs. Wang rarely asked people around her to take care of her.


    "You can take care of your baby and give Ayu a younger brother or sister. In the future, she will be able to go to many places."


    Liu shi nodded with red eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： go to Fucheng

    Chapter 507 Going to the Fucheng


    There are eight days for the exam, and Mrs. Wang did not plan to guard Wang Chuangui, so she walked slowly on the road.


    When ?? goes, passing by some villages or cities, Mrs. Wang will tell Xiao Ayu stories about them.


    Xiao Ayu always listens with gusto.


    "Grandma, the stories you tell are even more exciting than Mr. Storyteller''s!" Xiao Ayu''s eyes were bright, "In the future, we will open a storytelling shop here, you can write, and I can make money again. "


    Mrs. Wang laughed and nodded little Ayu''s nose: "When did you become so greedy for money?"


    Thinking about opening a shop in everything.


    There is already a steamed bun shop at home, and Chen Yuan is also outside. He has opened a hundred shops in the border town area under the name of Lao Wang steamed bun shop.


    Every family distributes dividends to the Wang Family Steamed Bun Pu, and every family counts, it is only two or three taels a year, which is considered a fly''s leg.


    put it together, and it¡¯s okay.


    But the money is still too little. The two houses and two sets of shops bought in Fucheng before, the money spent did not touch the foundation of the Wang family.


    The money was collected by Mrs. Wang in private, and she found someone to take it out for profit, following the path of Zhang Zhan, under the supervision of the government.


    One thousand taels of silver are lent, and one hundred and one hundred taels will be recovered in a month.


    She also used Zhang Zhan to get the time difference to know where there were cheap houses for sale, and joined the middle-aged people in Nanhe Town to buy those houses.


    Just make a private agreement, but don¡¯t go to the government office to go through the household procedures. When there is a suitable person, the house will be resold, and the cost of transferring the house will be saved in the middle, and then you can earn the middle price difference.


    Mrs. Wang looked at the house, her eyes were like torches, and the same was true of the shop.


    Through this move, Qian proudly earned a lot of middleman fees, and with the endorsement of the county magistrate, his tone was naturally tighter.


    The local county magistrate¡¯s parents and officials have great power to supervise the sale and lease of houses. As long as the price is not maliciously raised and the price is lowered, and there is a report at the county government, Mrs. Wang¡¯s actions will not violate the law.


    As for Zhang Zhan, he also earned tens of thousands of taels of silver, and he naturally admired Mrs. Wang very much.


    10,000 taels of silver to their Zhang family is only a month''s expenditure, but this expenditure is also shared by more than 100 people.


    Now that Zhang Zhan can earn so much, he is naturally more confident.


    Seeing that Yongding County has become better and better after he took office, there are few people who starve to death now.


    There are still a lot of people flowing into Yongding County from the county town next to ??.


    The entire Yongding County has fewer criminal cases. In the past two years, there has been no vicious homicide in Yongding County.


    also rescued several cases of human trafficking, and even persuaded a group of bandits who wanted to be good.


    Those words of persuasion were still written by Zhang Zhan to ask Mrs. Wang for advice, and Mrs. Wang told him.


    In this way, Zhang Zhan has already made outstanding achievements.


    Promotion is just around the corner, it just depends on whether he is willing or not.


    once laughed at him. People who came from a wealthy county to a poor county are now regretful.


    Now no one knows how much money Mrs. Wang has.


    She counted what the Wang family had on Xiao Ayu''s head, and used them all to do similar things.


    Xiao Ayu''s space now has tens of thousands of taels of silver, as well as several house deeds.


    Except for Xiao Ayu, the rest of the Wang family don¡¯t know it yet.


    On the way to Fucheng, Xiao Ayu was very excited. This was her first time going out.


    The carriage arranged by Nian is also very comfortable, and it will not feel bumpy at all.


    It¡¯s almost like going on a study tour.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： so how

    Chapter 508 What is it?


    When ?? was about to get to Fucheng, Xiao Ayu said excitedly: "Ama, I want to write a letter to brother Ayou and tell him that Fucheng is really fun here. If he gets tired of studying later, he can come here to play!"


    At that time, she will also tell stories to brother Ayou.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t that Qin Huai, like your second uncle, who is testing people?" Mrs. Wang remembered this.


    "Yes, Brother Ayou is very smart, and he will definitely pass the exam. He said that he has to go to the top of the test." Xiao Ayu trusted him very much, mainly because Brother Ayou said that he would definitely be able to complete it.


    At the beginning of March, the Juren exam was completely over, and it was a tense time for marking papers.


    After Qin Huai walked out of the examination room, his physical condition was actually better than most of the candidates, and his face was full of confidence.


    The content of this exam was within his expectations. If there were no surprises, he would have won the first place.


    Qin Huai had already made arrangements, and when Juren became famous, he would take the scroll and give it to Ayu.


    If there is any good thing in the future, I have to put it in Ayu''s place.


    Chi Jia stepped into the room with a happy face and brought good news to Qin Huai.


    "Sir, Miss Ayu and the others have decided to live in Wangbei County Fucheng. The old lady of the Wang family bought two courtyards in Fucheng, as well as two shops and a small schoolyard."


    The Fucheng in Wangbei County is hundreds of miles away from Wanning City. From Fucheng to Wanning City, it takes more than 10 days to travel. Naturally, it is worthwhile to be happy.


    "Who is the prefect of Wangbei Prefecture City?" Qin Huai asked, "But it will embarrass them?"


    Chijia said: "It''s the third son of the Wei family, Marquis of Zhennan. He has been the prefect of Wangbei County for six or seven years, and the annual assessments are all top-notch. In the powerful circle of Wanning City, his reputation is also good."


    Qin Huai didn''t have much reaction to this.


    The external comments are good or bad, in fact, it can''t really tell how the person is.


    Anyway, you will know when the rankings come down.


    However, Qin Huai waited left and right, but could not wait for his own name.


    After the juren exam was released, there were a full 200 people, and none of them had Qin Huai''s name.


    After the juren exam, the top 30 of all the prefectures will go to Wanning City to take the jinshi exam.


    A total of the top 200 are selected for the Jinshi Examination. Among these 200, the top 100 and the bottom 100 have different prospects.


    The first 100 will have to undergo an additional test, and then the top 10 of the additional test will be submitted to the palace test, and one to ten will be determined.


    Qin Huai''s eyes gradually turned cold, and Chi Jia also thought it was outrageous.


    Young Master''s knowledge was praised by many great Confucians. Although Young Master did not study in Guozijian, Duke Anguo had invited great Confucian scholars to serve him.


    Moreover, Qin Huai also went to several prestigious poetry clubs and literary talents, just to spread his good name, it is best to let Ayu who is far away in Nanhe town know.


    There''s no reason why he''ll fall off the list.


    Even if it is not the top three, it will definitely not fall into the top 10.


    "Go down and check it out!"


    Before Chi Jia could go out, Mrs. Qin''s voice rang out.


    "No need to check."


    Chijia saluted her: "Madam."


    "You go down first."


    When Chi Jia withdrew, Qin Huai''s gaze at Madam Qin turned cold.


    "You''d better not tell me what you did again." Qin Huai could hardly control the maliciousness in his tone, "You know how important this test is to me."


    "so what?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： queen concubine

    Chapter 509 The Empress


    Mrs. Qin didn''t seem to feel his anger, so she bypassed Qin Huai, found a chair and sat down by herself.


    She looked at her son, but it wasn''t a mother''s gaze, it was more like sizing him up.


    She wondered if he had recovered, or if he had learned a deeper disguise.


    Qin Huai propped his right hand on the table and twisted his five fingers into a fist.


    "I will only ask you once, have you tried my hand at my elevating person, am I supposed to be on the list?"


    Mrs. Qin smiled: "Yes or no, does it still matter?"


    As she said, she took out a rolled up piece of paper from her sleeve, which was the last policy theory Qin Huai handed in.


    "Be careful, madam!" Hua Hong jumped out of nowhere, and moved, holding a golden dart in her hand.


    Gold darts with barbs are not children''s playthings.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t feel any fear, her brows moved slightly: "You want to kill me?"


    Qin Huai didn''t speak, the madness in his eyes couldn''t be hidden at all, and blue veins appeared on his forehead because of forbearance, and the roots were distinct.


    That gaze is real hatred.


    Mrs. Qin intercepted Qin Huai''s exam paper and failed to present it to the examiner, so Qin Huai was naturally not named on the list.


    She didn''t tell Qin Huai why, and Qin Huai didn''t ask.


    Qin Huai attacked Mrs. Qin with a hidden weapon, and the news failed to hide the news from Duke Anguo.


    An Guogong and his wife came in a hurry, both of them were very frightened.


    Mrs. Guogong hugged Qin Huai in her arms, and said repeatedly, "Well, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you just say it, you have to be so stubborn?"


    An Guogong also said to Mrs. Qin, "You too, you have to say hello to your children when you want to do anything, how can you make your own decisions? Huai''er has grown up and he is nine years old. You can make your own affairs by yourself, so why bother? Always call the shots for him?"


    "Yeah, this time, Huai''er has been preparing for a whole year for the test, eating and sleeping for an hour a day, and going out to meet the literati assembly, just to make a name for herself." Mrs. Guo sighed, "You If you don''t want Huai''er to take the test, why didn''t you tell him earlier, and tell him this after he finishes the test and the rankings will be released?"


    The couple are comforting each other.


    But Mrs. Qin and Qin Huai obviously didn''t listen.


    "Huai''er, you also say something, your mother does this because of her¡ª"


    "Difficulties? Hidden feelings? For my own good?" Qin Huai pulled the corners of his lips, not knowing whether he was crying or laughing, "I am a human, not a plaything, nor a beast!"


    He looked at Madam Qin, his fists clenched and clenched, and words were almost squeezed out of his teeth: "I can survive eight years old, Madam, are you disappointed?"


    "You are presumptuous!" Mrs. Qin, who was not angry after being attacked by Qin Huai, was furious when she heard this. She stood tall and raised her right palm high, but failed to fall.


    Qin Huai looked at her, and suddenly smiled: "I wanted to check my background, you stopped me, I wanted to check you, and you stopped me. I went outside to check Yongchang County Master, but you didn''t stop me, Mrs. Qin, What are you afraid of?"


    He didn''t expect Mrs. Qin to answer him, but continued: "It''s just that some things have nothing to do with you, you can check with me, and some things are related to your interests, so you don''t allow it. Now, I have nothing to do with you. If you want to test someone, you stop it, but instead let me confirm one thing."


    "In this world, you can easily do all these things, but there are only four or five people, Tianjia is one, and grandpa is one."


    An Guogong shook his head again and again: "I didn''t¡ª"


    Mrs. Guo stepped on his foot and stopped him from speaking.


    His grandson is still there, why should he narrow down the target?


    Isn''t this aggravating the conflict between mother and son!


    "King Xiaoyao is one, and there is another one, it''s you." Qin Huai said with certainty, "The Empress."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Wang Chuangui Zhongju

    Chapter 510 Wang Chuangui Zhongju


    "Silly child, what are you talking about! Your Queen''s cousin is still in the palace. Fortunately, there are only people from our family here, so don''t talk nonsense." Duke Guo suddenly hurriedly covered Qin Huai''s mouth.


    Qin Huai didn''t say anything, but everyone knew that he had already thought so.


    Even if there is a so-called Queen''s cousin in the palace, even if he meets Mrs. Qin at the door of the Queen''s cousin, and hears her voice again.


    But in this world, when you reach a certain position, even if you want to deceive people in the world, it''s a piece of cake.


    What''s more, it is to gather the power of the harem to deceive a child who has not yet reached the crown.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t want to be that ignorant and stupid child.


    Since Madam was unwilling to say something difficult, he was no longer curious. From then on, even if Madam wanted to say, he would not listen to it.


    Qin Huai broke free from the wife of the Duke and saluted the couple, and walked out the door step by step without hesitation.


    At that moment, Mrs. Qin suddenly had a hunch that if Qin Huai were to leave like this, perhaps, she would never see this child.


    "Wait." Mrs. Qin finally gave in, her tone seemed to be years older, "What do you want to know?"


    On the third day of the third lunar month, another year of the Flower Festival, the Lao Wang family ushered in the biggest happy event.


    "Congratulations, Master Yizhuren."


    "Congratulations!"


    "In the future, our neighbors on Suzaku Street will be even brighter. This is the top three masters of Juren!"


    Their house in Fucheng is on Zhuque Street, which is also the yard only two streets away from the prefectural government office.


    In the early morning of the day, everyone was still celebrating the Huachao Festival, and there was already a messenger who came to Lao Wang''s house with a smile to announce the good news.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that the plaque at the door of Lao Wang''s house read the House of Loyalty and Righteousness, and the messenger was even more happy.


    Zhongyi Family is good, sending a letter to such a family will surely lead him to mastery in life in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if the reward is less.


    It is a great honor to get the second place in the exam.


    There will be no shortage of reward money.


    Mrs. Wang directly took out ten taels of silver and a bag of good white sugar, and handed it over to the messenger.


    The messenger Le''s mouth was grinning to the back of his head.


    This is ten taels of silver!


    It was the first time he had received such a generous gift of thanks for his work of delivering letters.


    This thank you gift is enough for their family for a whole year, not to mention a big bag of sugar.


    That¡¯s something that money can¡¯t necessarily buy.


    Wang Chuangui didn''t even think of himself. After attending his nephew''s wedding, he hurried to Fucheng, listened to his teacher''s teaching, and then hurried into the examination room.


    I thought it would be good if I could pass the exam. Even when answering the paper, Wang Chuangui had two questions that he felt he had little confidence in.


    In the end, there is not much to learn, part of it depends on rote memorization, and the other part is supported by life experience.


    I don''t blame Wang Chuangui for being flustered, the question is really difficult.


    But there are things specially prepared by Mrs. Wang. When entering, Wang Chuangui directly wore two rabbit fur coats and heavy knee pads.


    The people around ?? laughed at him, and only after he went in did he realize that his opinion could be used as a bed, and another one could be used as a cover. It was soft and warm at night, and he could fall asleep directly.


    There are also some food, which are extraordinarily fragrant. Ma Shi also specially roasted a kind of dried bean curd, roasted until half dry, then cut into small cubes, and then marinated with brine for a few times, and finally used herbs to smoke.


    When I got to the exam, I felt sleepy, so I took out two to chew on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Wangfu

    Chapter 511 The Palace


    One, you can chew for half an hour, and there are various flavors to choose from, mint flavor, refreshing and refreshing, barbecue flavor, the fragrance can drift to several test rooms next door.


    After chewing a lot, I don¡¯t feel hungry anymore, but when I¡¯m thirsty, little Ayu offers spiritual water and takes a sip to quench thirst.


    Because before, Wang Wulang and others came back and complained, they have been taking the test for 5 days, and the things they prepared were hard and cold.


    Even if a cup of hot water is provided every day, it will not stop the coldness.


    It''s really uncomfortable to eat.


    Xiao Ayu just asked Danzi to find something in the space that can keep the heat all the time.


    I didn''t find it, but I found a way to mix it with quicklime, add a cloth bag, and several other materials.


    can be made into a self-heating package.


    Mrs. Wang made a custom-made food box, with food on the top and a grid on the bottom. Put a quicklime packet in the grid and pour in a little water to keep it hot.


    For the first three days, Wang Chuangui ate hot meals.


    On the next 5 days, I couldn¡¯t hold the food, and I could eat some hot steamed buns.


    The steamed buns from Lao Wang''s family are already famous. Just smelling them makes people feel sweet.


    makes the people around you so hungry.


    So for 8 days, Wang Chuangui was taking the exam in good condition.


    The other students are all supported by willpower.


    The final result is self-evident.


    Old Mrs. Wang finished dealing with all kinds of people who came to the door, and asked Wang Chuangui and his wife to bear them outside, and then called Changshun.


    "Go to the door plaque shop and order a set of plaques." Mrs. Wang instructed Changshun.


    Changshun asked: "What kind of writing do you want to write? Do you want the second master''s?"


    Now Wang Chuangui has become a Juren, and he is a serious master.


    He directly called Wang Chuangui and others the master. As for Xiao Ayu and his brothers, they were no longer Miss Sun and Young Master Sun, but simply Master and Miss.


    Wang Chuangui did the Juren, and the appellation should start from their parents.


    Mrs. Wang nodded: "You go and let him write it himself, just write about the palace."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Wang called Xiao Ayu over: "Ama wants to go out, you are at home, don''t go out yet."


    "It''s very lively outside today, I want to go out and see, Ama, where do you want to go? I''ll go with you." Little Ayu didn''t want to stay in the yard.


    Everything is ready in this yard, but Xiao Ayu still feels that it is not as good as the yard in Nanhe Town.


    The yard in Nanhe Town was arranged by her and her brothers. The flowers and plants planted in it, as well as the vegetables, were arranged by themselves.


    Feels friendly everywhere.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t hide it from Xiao Ayu: "I''ll go to the middle man and ask if I can buy a few useful servants. Someone at home will take care of it."


    Xiao Ayu asked: "Is it because the second uncle is now a juren, and our family has to be a good master?"


    "You''re right. In the future, our family will get better and better. You also have to learn. You don''t have to do things yourself." Mrs. Wang took the opportunity to teach Xiao Ayu.


    Little Ayu understood, and didn''t ask Mrs. Wang. Now the second uncle is the master of juren, and they have servants in Fucheng who can use them.


    But what about Uncle and the others?


    Grandma should have her considerations, so don''t ask more.


    In the end, Mrs. Wang still didn''t take Xiao Ayu out.


    Instead, he called Chitu and the others out and let them go out to play with Ayu.


    Red Rabbit and Red Snake were still thinking, they almost had an accident before, and this time they couldn''t hide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： make clay figurines

    Chapter 512 Making Clay Figures


    Anyway, their identities are here in Lao Wang''s house, it is no longer a secret.


    The entire royal family knew of their existence.


    They simply showed up and lived in the Wang family as their guards.


    In fact, Chijia has already sent someone to tell me that the little son bought bigger and better ones in several courtyards, shops and schoolyards of the Wang family, and the price was naturally higher.


    They didn''t plan to say anything, they would be driven to live next to them if they did.


    It is good to take care of it nearby.


    Xiao Ayu took the dumplings by the hand and happily ran to the street.


    "Sister Tang Yuan, you''ve been to many places before, but have you seen it so lively?"


    Xiao Ayu used to think that Nanhe Town was the most lively.


    Especially during the Flower Festival, on Nanhe Street and Nanhe 2nd Street in Nanhe Town, it was really rubbing shoulders and crowded.


    But now compared to Fucheng, it is really nothing.


    The main street of ??fucheng can accommodate ten carriages at the same time, and there are a total of 13 such main streets.


    In addition to the main street, there are more than 100 side roads, and their home is on one of them.


    Now there are more than 100 streets, large and small, full of people.


    Xiao Ayu has never seen so many people before. For a while, he just felt that his eyes were not enough. He looked at this one and then another.


    She also saw a number of little sisters and little sisters, all wearing beautiful skirts and extremely beautiful hair.


    It was at this time that little Ayu knew why Ama used to dislike the small bags her A-Niang had tied for her.


    Compared with these people, the small bag on his head looks too monotonous.


    And those head flowers look simple too.


    However, Xiao Ayu doesn''t feel bad or envies others, just simply thinks they are good-looking.


    Tang Yuan held Xiao Ayu''s hand tightly, and looked around nervously, while taking time to reply to Xiao Ayu: "I haven''t seen much before, I used to follow my uncle, and they didn''t dare to go to Fucheng, small cities and villages to manage them. They are very loose, and if you want to juggle on the street, you can do whatever you want. But in Fucheng, you have to pay the booth fee, and you may not be able to earn the fee for a day.¡±


    Not only that, even if you earn it, it may be robbed by other ruffians.


    Although ??fucheng is more orderly, but at the same time, the class system is also very strong. Here, the rich are afraid of the powerful, and the people who have nothing are afraid of the hard fist.


    They belong to the bottom.


    Tangyuan didn''t tell Xiao Ayu this, and Xiao Ayu didn''t know either, so he just watched happily.


    Along the way, there were also those who thought Xiao Ayu was well-behaved and pleasant, and put some peach blossoms on Xiao Ayu''s head.


    Xiao Ayu''s head was quickly filled with peach blossoms, and bursts of peach blossom fragrance penetrated into the tip of his nose, and the happy little Ayu giggled.


    "Looks like I''m very popular here too!" Little Ayu stinks.


    Passing by a stall, Xiao Ayu saw that there were clay figurines selling there. The craftsmen moved very quickly, and in three or two times they pinched out the shape of a person, holding a small wooden stick in his hand and rubbing it left and right on the enemy''s head. After a while, a lifelike face appeared.


    Little Ayu was amazed.


    "Uncle, your craftsmanship is really good!" Xiao Ayu praised sincerely.


    When the craftsman saw Xiao Ayu, his eyes lit up, and he said to her, "Little girl, you are so beautiful, I will make you two clay figurines, one for you, and the other on my booth, what do you think? "


    Put a cute and cute little doll, and more people will definitely come to the stall to buy it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： two sisters

    Chapter 513 Two Sisters


    Xiao Ayu pretended to be embarrassed, and took the opportunity to ask: "I don''t want you to send it, but uncle, can you help me make a pair of clay figurines according to what I described?"


    The craftsman asked: "Are you going to give it away? Yes, you can be as detailed as possible, and I''ll see if you can make it."


    What Xiao Ayu wants to do is Qin Huai. She tries hard to recall Qin Huai''s appearance in her mind, but as she talks, Xiao Ayu is a little confused.


    "I haven''t seen Brother Ayou for a long time, and I kind of forget what he looks like." Thinking of this, Xiao Ayu''s originally high interest has been lowered a lot.


    She thought that she would never forget Brother Ayou.


    The craftsman finished it soon and handed the clay figurine to Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu looked at it and felt that it was a little different from the brother Ayou in memory, but it was not particularly big.


    "Uncle, you did a great job, I like it!"


    In the end, Xiao Ayu took a lot of clay figurines back.


    Tangyuan, Red Rabbit and Red Snake, each holding a few clay figurines in their hands.


    This is what Xiao Ayu made for his family.


    Fortunately, she described it accurately, and the craftsman''s craftsmanship is also superb, so the clay figurines made are quite similar.


    There are also red rabbits and red snakes.


    Chi Ding, who finally finished his work, came back and found that he was the only one who didn''t have it.


    My heart was suddenly unbalanced.


    "Why didn''t I? Did you not remind Miss Ayu?"


    Red Rabbit and Red Snake ignored him.


    Knowing that he was going to go shopping with Miss Ayu, Chi Ding sneaked away and ran to do a task that did not need to be completed immediately.


    is even more dog than Chitu.


    Why do they remind?


    The Wang family got Xiao Ayu''s clay figurine, and they all gave her gifts.


    Wang Erlang saw the enemy who was not very similar to Qin Huai, and knew that his sister must be thinking of Qin Huai.


    After all, he was my favorite playmate when I was a child. I heard that Qin Huai was also taking exams. Presumably, my sister also saw the second uncle Zhongju today and thought of Qin Huai.


    "I''ll draw you a portrait of him, and I still remember what he looks like." Wang Erlang touched Xiao Ayu''s head, coaxing his unhappy sister.


    Xiao Ayu: "Okay, okay, thank you second brother!"


    was just Xiao Ayu''s expectation, and it didn''t last long.


    When she got a dark portrait, she carefully compared the stick figure on the portrait with the Qin Huai clay figure in her hand.


    was silent.


    Help.


    Now, she can''t remember more and more what brother Ayou looks like.


    "I don''t know how brother Ayou''s exam is, he must be the first, right?" Xiao Ayu began to talk again, "I sent him a letter, have you received it now? I should have received it, Fucheng and Wanning City. The distance is closer, and the delivery of letters should be faster."


    Little Ayu is still worried, what if brother Ayou doesn''t know where they moved and sends the letter to Nanhe Town?


    "Don''t worry, we have already agreed with the other side, and we will never send it wrong. The letter from the young master has come, and we will definitely give it to you." Chitu comforted Xiao Ayu.


    Wei Zhifu said that he would not disturb Mrs. Wang and others, but he still brought his family to the door.


    also specially looked for a day when there were not many people on the street, so as to avoid crowds.


    Wei Qianying and Wei Xianyin were also there, Wei Qianying was okay, Wei Xianyin didn''t want to come at all.


    She didn''t forget that she was the wife of this new master at the beginning and rejected her mother''s proposal.


    Let their sisters choose one to marry into the farm family, and I don¡¯t know what my mother thinks.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know what to do and didn''t agree, otherwise they would definitely choose themselves.


    Sister is getting older, she is a little girl, isn''t she easy to deceive?


    There are so many sons in Wanning City, she feels bad, and she doesn''t like this kind of poor son.


    They are all self-righteous. In fact, the family is poor and white, and the pocket is cleaner than the face.


    She is all short-sighted, how good can her son be?


    She is not uncommon to marry.


    It''s just that my parents don''t know what''s going on, everyone is like this, and they have to stick it up, I''m really not afraid of people''s jokes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： she blushed

    Chapter 514 She blushed


    "I''m afraid the children don''t want to listen to our adults, let them play in the yard by themselves." Seeing that Wei Xianyin couldn''t sit still, Ma said thoughtfully.


    Wei Qianying took Wei Xianyin out the door, and Xiao Ayu, as the only daughter-in-law of the grandchildren in the family, was responsible for taking them to the yard.


    "Two sisters, come with me, I know a beautiful place." Xiao Ayu likes these two beautiful sisters.


    It should be said that Xiao Ayu has nothing to dislike.


    She likes it even more when she is always beautiful.


    Wei Xianyin didn''t like this person named Ayu very much. She was too enthusiastic, which made people feel too flattering.


    It''s not that her father became a leader, what''s so exciting?


    Isn''t this the kind of relative who loves to hit the autumn wind?


    My second uncle is admitted to the juren, and he should avoid suspicion. Don''t live in the same house and keep following him. What''s the matter?


    Seeing Xiao Ayu, Wei Xianyin remembered those people in Wanning City who liked to curry favor with her.


    There really likes her, obviously because of her family background.


    "Go and play, I''m tired now, so I''ll just sit here for a while." Wei Xianyin didn''t want to wait.


    Wei Qianying frowned: "Xianyin, you can''t be so rude."


    "Sister, I''m just tired, can''t I rest? Where''s the rudeness again!" Wei Xianyin pouted, looking very impatient.


    "If this elder sister is tired, just rest here and I will let someone make tea for you." Xiao Ayu said to Tangyuan, "Sister Tangyuan, please go to the kitchen and make some tea."


    Wei Xianyin felt uncomfortable as soon as she heard the word "stove room".


    They all say that it is a kitchen, and only the rural people say that it is a kitchen.


    I don''t know yet, the tea made by these country people is not clean.


    "I''m not thirsty, so don''t give me a drink."


    Wei Qianying had no choice but to follow Xiao Ayu to another place to find a quiet place, and she found that the scenery there is good.


    There is a lotus pond in front. Now it is mid-March. There are lotus flowers in the lotus pond. There is a peach tree next to the lotus pond, and the peach blossoms are also burning.


    You can still hear the chirping of birds.


    Taking a closer look, there are actually quite a few koi in the lotus pond.


    "Ah, there is actually a sheep." Wei Qianying found the lamb under the peach tree.


    Now, the lamb has grown so tall that it is almost three feet tall without standing up.


    stood up, seven or eight feet tall.


    The wool grows supple, and a pair of horns even shines in the cold.


    It looks extraordinary.


    "I raised this and grew up with me." When Xiao Ayu saw Wei Qianying''s interest in the lamb, she happily introduced her to her.


    "It can actually fight snakes?" Wei Qianying didn''t actually believe it, but seeing the little girl talking so happily, she naturally couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    is like coaxing a child.


    Tangyuan saw that Xiao Ayu was so happy, so he immediately retreated, found the newly bought servant in the house, and asked her to go to the small kitchen and bring hot tea over.


    On the other side of the small kitchen is the yard where Xiao Ayu lives. The water in it is the all-purpose water specially prepared by Xiao Ayu, and the tea brewed is naturally extraordinary.


    Before serving guests, Xiao Ayu would not use it.


    When Wang Erlang came over, he happened to see Wei Qianying and Xiao Ayu chatting happily.


    Xiao Ayu happened to be talking about the embarrassment of his second brother, saying that his painting skills were really not good, and the things he painted were black.


    "Ayu, why do you speak ill of me in front of the guests?" Wang Erlang felt helpless when he heard Xiao Ayu laugh so loudly.


    Wei Qianying only heard an elegant voice.


    looked sideways, and people were stunned.


    What a handsome young man!


    Now, Wang Erlang is seventeen years old, and he pays attention to dressing up on weekdays, and his clothes, shoes and socks are meticulous.


    The family members are good-looking and he naturally inherits the advantages.


    "Second brother, are you here?" Xiao Ayu took Wei Qianying''s hand and introduced to Wei Qianying with a smile, "Sister Wei, this is my second brother."


    She whispered in Wei Qianying''s ear: "Don''t look at my second brother''s good looks, he really doesn''t look good when he draws, it''s so ugly!"


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Ayu laughed.


    I don''t know why, she just wanted to make the second brother suddenly like this.


    may be subconsciously thinking that Sister Wei Qianying looks like a serious person, even if she hears these words, she will not pass it on to others.


    Wang Erlang darkened.


    Wei Qianying''s ears turned red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Renew the engagement

    Chapter 515 Re-Marriage


    Wang Erlang was already 17, so he naturally wanted to avoid suspicion and left soon.


    "Sister Wei, don''t look at my second brother''s seriousness, he is actually pretending." Xiao Ayu said, and felt that it was not good for him to be demolished like this, and added, "However, he is very smart and is the best student in our family. , this Tongsheng test, he is still the third place!"


    Wei Qianying nodded: "It''s really amazing."


    Tongsheng exams are all conducted in local county towns. Generally, an ordinary county town can have hundreds of candidates.


    Among these candidates, there are relatively few poor families, and they are basically from some family background, and some will invite a husband at home.


    The ??Tongsheng Examination also has to obtain the examination qualifications first. Some students are not very good in learning, or some subjects are too slow, so they cannot get the examination qualifications.


    In a comparison, being able to get into the top three is indeed considered smart.


    The second brother was praised, and Xiao Ayu was also very happy.


    She asked Wei Qianying casually: "Sister Wei, your father is the prefect, so can you also be an examiner?"


    Because Xiao Ayu heard that the bigger the official position, the more things he can do.


    Being the daughter of the prefect, can you take the exam?


    Xiao Ayu shared her thoughts with Wei Qianying, who was still stunned.


    Ayu from the Wang family is four years old, right? How come there are so many ideas?


    This is something Wei Qianying never thought of.


    "Women can''t take exams, let alone examiners. The prefect''s daughter can''t, even the daughter of Tianjia, that''s not allowed either." Wei Qianying didn''t think that Xiao Ayu was young, so she casually perfunctory her.


    "Why not?" Xiao Ayu still didn''t understand, "I was in a private school, and I was able to memorize the Four Books and Five Classics. The Master said that many male students my age couldn''t do it. He also said, If I take the Tongsheng exam, maybe I can pass it.¡±


    She is not stupider than others, just because she is a girl, even if she is smarter than some students in the exam, can''t she?


    Wei Qianying couldn''t answer, she could only say: "It''s been like this since ancient times, women just can''t."


    "No." Xiao Ayu hurriedly said, "In the stories the elves told me, there were also female saints, female generals, and female Tianjia in ancient times¡ª"


    "Ayu, these words can''t be said any more." Wei Qianying covered Xiao Ayu''s mouth and looked around, seeing that no one noticed this, she was relieved.


    Tong Yan has no taboos, children say things without brains, how do you know that these can''t be said.


    Xiao Ayu knew that this sister Wei, like everyone else, could not share everything with her.


    She suddenly felt a lack of interest.


    It''s better brother Ayou, brother Ayou is willing to listen to what she has to say, and won''t let her shut up.


    Alas, she misses Brother Ayou.


    The adults in the parlor are also discussing Wang Erlang at the moment.


    Wang Erlang is already 17 years old, and he should have seen each other long ago, but Ma Shi was afraid of delaying him to take the Tongsheng test.


    Now it¡¯s time to plan too.


    He is a scholar now, and the daughter-in-law he is looking for doesn''t talk about learning to be rich, at least he can talk to him.


    In the past, when the Wang family was looking for a daughter-in-law, it was good to be diligent. But now, the old lady has bought a few maids and servants in Fucheng, so the household chores basically don''t need to be done by the master, and naturally it is not necessary to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Then, instead of choosing diligently, choose wisely.


    The prefect''s wife was the happiest. She took Ma Shi''s hand again and mentioned the previous matter: "Sister, I said before that the two families are like one family, but you said that the children do not match. Now your family is talented and old. A gentle scholar is just right for our family Qianying. Or, let our family, Xianyin, be a husband and wife with your family Zilang, and make a marriage first, which is also very good."


    Zilang is Wang Shilang, and he is 15 years old this year.


    "No! I don''t want to marry their family, you really want to marry your daughter, let the eldest sister get married!" Wei Xianyin rushed into the living room, still panting, obviously very angry.


    Her voice is not low, not to mention the people in the living room, even the sons of the Wang family outside, who also listened.


    Wang Shilang shook his head slightly when he saw it: "The youngest daughter of the Wei Zhifu family, why are you so fussing?"


    It''s not at all like the birth of the prefect and his wife.


    Old Mrs. Wang was not in the hall, Wei Zhifu''s face was cold, and he reprimanded with her first and last name: "Wei Xianyin, go down!"


    "You just want to sell your daughter to repay your kindness." Wei Xianyin''s eyes were red, but her voice was stubborn, "I won''t compromise."


    "If you really want to repay your kindness, your father''s entire life will not be enough to repay it." Mrs. Wang''s voice sounded faintly from the side, startling the people in the hall.


    Everyone saw that the old lady followed Xiao Ayu, and next to it was Wei Qianying with an embarrassed face.


    At this moment, Mrs. Wang made a final decision: "Relax, we Wang Jiaerlang, even if we go to the temple to be monks and hang up the house number at the gate of the city, we will not climb up to your Wei residence."


    Dachang rules, if a man wants to be a son-in-law, he must go to the gate of the city to hang a house number and show it to the public for three days, indicating that he will never regret it in the future, and he will not "return the ancestry for three generations".


    After the event is completed, you have to go to the government to sign the documents and cover the monogram.


    Wei Zhifu was anxious first, and stood up in a hurry, and was about to approach the old lady Wang: "Ran Aunt, I don''t mean that."


    "I have it." Mrs. Wang took Xiao Ayu and walked steadily step by step, "Old lady, I still have to go out to the theater, so I won''t give it away."


    Wei Zhifu turned pale, not knowing what to say.


    Ran Auntie is still like this, when she protects her shortcoming, she likes to attack indiscriminately like this.


    He is really wronged!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Sister-in-laws request

    Chapter 516 Little Sister''s Request


    Mrs. Wang said she wanted to take Xiao Ayu to the theater, so she really took her out.


    When Xiao Ayu is really fun, where can you sit down and listen to babble?


    "Drowsy?" Mrs. Wang asked, "If you are sleepy, just sleep on your grandma."


    lest I go back to see the whole family chattering.


    Seeing those little cubs'' tails up in the sky, she wanted to pull them off.


    should also make them happy, otherwise they will be out of sight because they are afraid that the blow will make them unable to get up.


    "No, I just don''t understand." Xiao Ayu scratched her head and said honestly, "If you can know what they are singing, you might like it."


    Mrs. Wang put her in her arms and whispered to her: "This scene, called "Wangxiang", is about a loving mother who sends her child to the academy to study for the sake of his child''s future. Study hard, the mother does not allow the child to go back to his hometown, and after many years, the child is the champion of high school and returns home, only to find that the mother died many years ago because of missing her child."


    Little Ayu came out with an "ah", but it was a pity: "The child must be very sad, right? His mother, don''t you miss him?"


    "Yes, how can there be a mother who doesn''t want to have a child? But for a student from a poor family, it is extremely difficult to return home. The troubles along the way may be the family''s savings for a few years." Mrs. Wang was never stingy to reason with Xiao Ayu, " Poor students are short on food and clothing, and the journey is long, if they get sick on the road, they may lose their lives, or they may not be able to return to the academy.¡±


    Now, Xiao Ayu understood, it was not that they didn''t want to meet, but it was very difficult to meet.


    "Is it expensive to study?" She only knew that the family was well fed and warmly dressed, and she could go wherever she wanted.


    They also have servants in their house.


    But what about other homes?


    There are many friends in the village, and there are many of them who have never left the village.


    Xiao Ayu asked them why they didn''t go out to play, and they replied, "Dad and Auntie won''t let us go out."


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t allow it because he had no money?


    Little Ayu thought thoughtfully: "Grandma, in the future, I will open a very cheap and very cheap women''s academy, and I will also open another, a kindergarten that does not need money, and a large school building for their grandmother. You can also live in the academy. Okay?"


    She said it very sincerely, and she was still thinking in her heart that she would make money from now on, and she would ask for more women in the future.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t say good or bad, just patted Xiao Ayu''s back and said with a smile, "Yeah."


    It was a very good idea. When I was young, I saw beggars once when I went out and said that I would set up a shantang so that all the beggars would go to the shantang to eat.


    and after?


    Later, shantangs often spent large sums of money, but not many beggars went to eat.


    Even later, she discovered that the people who ate in the shantang were not beggars at all, but the children of servants and even servants of noble families.


    What''s more, not even a child.


    She knew that wanting to do, doing, and continuing to do well are two different things.


    After watching the play this time, Xiao Ayu accompanied Mrs. Wang to watch it for several days. Every time Mrs. Wang taught her the play.


    Xiao Ayu has listened a lot and understood a lot.


    Going to Danzi at night to listen to the story, you can also ask a lot of your own questions.


    In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s April.


    The prefect of Wei personally issued letters of recommendation to the students of the Wang family, and the brothers, together with Wang Chuangui, all entered the Xingzhi Academy in Wangbei County.


    Xiao Ayu did not go to the academy with her, but Mrs. Wang invited two female masters to teach her at home for three hours a day.


    In early May, Wang Aibao, Liu Shi and Lao Wangtou all went to Fucheng together.


    Liu''s abdomen was slightly bulging, and the pregnant belly was beginning to show.


    After ?? they were washed and dusted, everyone fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Aibao knocked on Xiao Ayu''s door.


    Xiao Ayu rubbed her eyes, looked at Wang Aibao outside, and asked confusedly, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Aibao knelt down towards Xiao Ayu with a thud, unable to hide his crying: "Ayu, my aunt please, let the Qin family take action and save your brother Zaoer''s life!"


    Xiao Ayu was confused by this set of actions, and hurried to pull Wang Aibao: "Little aunt, get up quickly! You are a little aunt, you can''t kneel on me! Brother Zaoer, who is it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： save jujube

    Chapter 517 Save the date


    Wang Aibao originally accompanied Liu in Nanhe Town, taking care of everything.


    Seeing Liu''s reaction during pregnancy, she unexpectedly thought of her own child, the young master Zao''er who was left in Yongfu Village.


    Seeing that she missed her too much, Mrs. Liu asked someone from the town who was going out to help him find out if there was any news there.


    But the people who came back said that Yongfu Village had suffered a major incident!


    Not only the entire village was attacked by bandits, but even their county magistrates were killed in the line of duty, and many people lost their lives.


    The place where ?? Zao¡¯er is located is even the worst-hit area. Due to the confrontation with the bandits, the entire house was destroyed.


    Luckily, Zao''er was cute and clever, and was kidnapped by bandits, but she didn''t know where to go.


    After knowing the news, Wang Aibao only felt that the world was spinning. The life and death of the child she gave birth to in October was uncertain, how could she not be heartbroken?


    But when she wanted to ask for help, she found that Mrs. Wang, who she could rely on, had already gone to Fucheng, and the Qin family who was willing to help them had only one housekeeper left. The others had already evacuated Nanhe Town at some point.


    Wang Aibao thought of Qin Huai who was often mentioned by his family, and even his mother kept a close eye on him, which showed that the Qin family was at least much better than their Wang family.


    They must be better at finding people.


    They couldn''t wait to spread the news to Fucheng. When the doctor said that Liu''s fetus was very stable, they went directly to Fucheng.


    After Wang Aibao returned to Lao Wang''s house, he kept a low profile and never spoke or did anything.


    After coming back for so long, she doesn''t have much sense of belonging.


    She thought that she was a child lost and found by her parents, and she would be pampered and greatly compensated.


    But not really, she is just like other children, she should have as much as she should.


    She has grown up and will not be jealous or injustice.


    Because the brothers treated her very well, the sister-in-law also understood her, and the nephews respected her even more.


    The youngest, Ayu, is always thinking of her little aunt.


    Wang Aibao thought she was happy, but she was not. She had been thinking about Zao''er, and even thought countless times if she was not brought back.


    Even if she is just a nanny who is bullied, as long as she can stay by her child''s side, she is content.


    But now, she learned that the child was in trouble, but she couldn''t do anything.


    just felt like a knife twisted in the heart.


    "Zao''er is my child and your cousin. He is very cute and obedient. Didn''t you see him before during the Huachao Festival?" Wang Aibao followed Xiao Ayu''s strength and got up, suppressing and crying Sheng said, "Ayu, Auntie knows that you are a kind and good boy, and now he has been taken away, only you can save him!"


    Little Ayu was puzzled: "Little aunt, can''t you help me? Aunt is amazing, nothing can trouble her."


    But she is only a child, she is only four years old.


    Could it be that the little aunt wants to exchange herself with that Zaoer cousin?


    Wang Aibao''s mouth filled with bitterness: "Your mother, she..."


    What would she say.


    As soon as she came to Fucheng, she couldn''t wait to find her mother, but her mother said that Zaoerji people have their own good looks, and nothing will happen.


    also said that even if something happened, it should be his life.


    Mother doesn''t care, she can even ignore it!


    She had nowhere to ask for help, and wanted to go by herself, but her mother asked a servant to guard the door and forbid her to go out.


    Wang Aibao cried all night. In the middle of the night, she saw the small lantern hanging at the door. It was given to her by Xiao Ayu during the day, and she thought of Xiao Ayu.


    Niang can''t help her, but Ayun can.


    Ayu''s little husband will definitely be able to.


    "Ayu, little aunt really can''t do anything about it. Didn''t you make a marriage contract with the son of the Qin family? They have a big family, and they must have a lot of connections. Let them send someone to rescue Zao''er! If Zao''er can be rescued, I will let him I''ll be a cow and a horse for you too!" Wang Aibao whimpered.


    "Absurd!"


    In the middle of the night, an angry shout came.


    Wang Aibao was shocked, thinking that it was Mrs. Wang who came, but never thought that it was Mrs. Liu who was holding her waist.


    Mrs Liu was trembling with anger: "Little sister-in-law, I always thought you were a good one, but I didn''t expect it to be so absurd."


    "Didn''t we all agree on the way, when the news comes back, let him ask the people from the security bureau to find it?" Liu said, "We also specially diverted to the county seat, and asked Magistrate Zhang for help, Magistrate Zhang. They all promised to send arrests across the county, and you didn''t say you believed the magistrate Zhang, what are you doing?"


    "Your jujube is a child, so isn''t my Ayu a child!"


    If it wasn''t for the little sheep scratching her door in the middle of the night, she still wouldn''t know that the little sister-in-law would do such a thing in the middle of the night.


    is simply unreasonable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Qin Huai is here

    Chapter 518 Qin Huai is here


    Wang Aibao wanted to come quietly, but unexpectedly, it still alarmed Liu.


    She hurriedly took a few steps to Liu''s: "Sister-in-law four, don''t be angry yet, you are still pregnant."


    The worry on the face does not seem to be fake.


    "Since you know I''m going to be angry, why do you still bully our family''s Ayu? When she is young, can you only allow you to bully her?" Liu Shi was angry and didn''t want to look at Wang Aibao at all.


    Wang Aibao wanted to pull the Liu family: "I can''t do anything either, and my mother is not willing to help. We agreed to ask the fourth brother to ask for help, but today, my mother told me that she would not agree."


    She couldn''t figure out why she didn''t agree to find someone if she said anything.


    That is also her grandson!


    Even if it is not kept under her lap, it is her child, her flesh.


    Can she be in a hurry?


    Liu swept away Wang Aibao''s hand, his chest heaved violently, and pushed Ayu behind him.


    "Since the mother said she disagreed, then there must be a mother''s reason. You listen to mother during the day, and then come to make trouble with Ayu at night. If you are still not convinced by the mother, then you can talk to the mother to reason."


    As soon as she came, she heard from the servants here that Ayu was in the courtyard during the day, studying with the female master.


    In the afternoon, I have to accompany the old lady to the play.


    After dinner, she and her brothers were going to learn martial arts in the yard.


    A child who is only six years old will be tired no matter how energetic he is.


    She is not allowed to rest well at night, slow down, how can her body bear it?


    said to the outside world that she is only four years old now, but the Wang family knows that the child is already six years old!


    A six-year-old child is not taller than a five-year-old child. She is a mother, and she has been distressed for a long time!


    Today, the wind and dust were washed at the dinner table. Wang Aibao also heard these words. Why did she not care about Gu Nian?


    Wang Aibao also realized that his reaction was too wrong.


    "Ayu, Auntie didn''t do it on purpose." She slumped her shoulders in despair, not knowing what to say.


    Xiao Ayu pulled out her head and asked her in a low voice, "Little aunt, I know, you must be worried about cousin Zao''er. When I lost it, A-Niang was also very worried."


    When she was in the snow cave, my mother was freezing.


    Later, she encountered danger several times, and each time, her mother rushed in front.


    Isn''t ?? mother smart? Aren''t you calm?


    of course not.


    "Because you are A Niang, you will worry about your children, I know." Xiao Ayu emphasized, "I don''t blame you."


    She turned her head again and said to Mrs Liu, "Auntie, you have a baby in your belly, don''t be angry, it will be uncomfortable."


    Wang Aibao felt shy and panicked. The child could think so deeply, but she didn''t have the rationality that an adult should have.


    Even if you are in a hurry, you should wait for dawn.


    "Ayu, it''s the little aunt that''s not good."


    "Little aunt, I can''t agree to your request, because brother Ayou is brother Ayou, he can take the initiative to help me, but I can''t ask him to help me. As said in the play, a girl must have the confidence of a girl, can''t Always relying on your husband." Xiao Ayu said seriously, but the two of Liu Shi were stunned.


    Then, Xiao Ayu ran back into the room, took out her pocket, and took out two large pieces of silver notes of one hundred taels from it.


    "Little aunt, Grandma often said that money can make a ghost run the mill. If I have money, you can use it to let the ghost run the mill and find my cousin Zao''er. If it''s not enough, I''ll make more money!" More The money was given to her by Grandma, and it cannot be used without telling Grandma.


    Wang Aibao: "Ayu..."


    "Since it''s the child''s will, you can take it." Liu didn''t see how much money he had, and didn''t want to refute Ayu''s actions at this juncture.


    is better than asking Ayu to ask the Qin family.


    Ayu is really going, what does the Qin family think of her?


    "The little aunt will pay you back in the future." Wang Aibao said solemnly.


    Xiao Ayu: "Okay, don''t take advantage of it."


    Wang Aibao helped Liu Shi and left, and Xiao Ayu went back to sleep again.


    Her consciousness entered the space, and she asked Danzi: "Elf, cousin Zao''er is gone, do you have a mission to save him?"


    If there is a task, tell Grandma, Grandma will find a way to save it.


    ¡¾No. ¡¿ Danzi replied coldly.


    In fact, there is, "Find the whereabouts of the jujube" is a task that was refreshed, and the reward is a super nutrient solution.


    Danko didn''t even look at it, he just destroyed the mission.


    Super nutrient solution, it will try to prepare it for the cub, but it does not want the cub to take the task of finding Zaoer.


    Because it can''t stand Wang Aibao''s behavior tonight.


    The cub can forgive and understand, but it is not willing to forgive.


    Humph, who made it such a careful guardian.


    The next day, Liu Shi and Xiao Ayu tacitly didn''t talk about what happened last night. Wang Aibao carried two hundred taels in his pocket, and he didn''t dare to mention it.


    But there was one person who accidentally learned about it.


    That is Qin Huai who has just arrived in Fucheng.


    His eyebrows and eyes were already quite juvenile. Sitting on a jujube red horse that had just come of age, he learned what happened last night from Chitu''s mouth.


    Qin Huai narrowed his eyes.


    Chijia asked, "Young Master, do you care?"


    Qin Huai: "No hurry."


    Ask Ayu first.


    I have to ask the old lady of the Wang family why she doesn''t care about the safety of her own grandson.


    Can''t be incapable of managing it, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： why not save

    Chapter 519 Why not save


    Without waiting for Qin Huai''s orders, Chijia had already set up a house in Fucheng. Originally, it was not next to Lao Wang''s house, but of course it was temporarily bought.


    Qin Huai rode a horse to Lao Wang''s house and saw two plaques in front of their house, one was the "House of Loyalty and Righteousness", and the other was the relatively introverted "Wang''s House".


    Seeing the word Wangfu, Qin Huai was stunned for a moment.


    Generally, people with the surname Wang would not dare to blatantly hang the word "Wangfu". It seems ambiguous and is easily warned by those in power.


    The old Wang family is calm and fearless?


    Thinking of something, Qin Huai smiled.


    Even if someone warns him, so what, he just protects him.


    Anyway, the showdown with Mrs. Qin has already occurred.


    No, it should be called Empress Qin.


    Now, Qin Huai no longer wants to call her mother in his heart.


    She is not a qualified mother, nor is she a qualified queen.


    Before Qin Huai could think any more, a figure appeared at the door.


    It was a little girl with a pair of hairpins, about four or five years old, wearing a lotus and lotus-colored skirt, and a pink silk robe.


    A necklace of jade carvings and gold threads hangs around her neck, and two small golden bells hang from her waist. As she crosses the threshold, the bells tinkle.


    The little girl''s eyes were sparkling, and her rosy mouth was wide open, obviously extremely happy.


    She just ran to the door, then turned back and shouted with a smile: "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, seventh brother, the carriages are waiting outside, you are so slow!"


    Hearing this, someone inside responded with a smile: "Ayu, we are going to the hunting ground, why are you excited? Grandma doesn''t allow you to go."


    "I''ll take you out, so it''s just me." This person is Xiao Ayu, and his tone is not sad at all, "I''m also happy to see you go. Don''t forget to join me when you come back. speak."


    "I know, I forgot something, and I won''t forget to tell a story to our sister Ayu."


    Several teenagers came out with a smile.


    Wang Saburo, who was walking at the front, immediately saw Qin Huai outside.


    squinted his eyes and looked a little unrecognizable.


    "Qin Huai?" Wang Saburo asked tentatively.


    Qin Huai was wearing a dark red youth robe, with a dark blue gold inlaid jade belt tied around his waist.


    A dark red hair band is used on the head, and the ponytail is simply tied, and the long hair hangs down to half the waist, like splashing ink.


    just fell on the saber at his waist.


    The ?? sword spikes hang down, swaying when the wind blows.


    is not a man and a woman, but a personable and just right person.


    A big jujube red horse, snorting and stomping on the ground with its front hooves, seemed a little impatient.


    What a handsome boy!


    Who is Qin Huai who is not nine years old?


    Qin Huai gave a "hmm" and shouted, "Third brother."


    Then he turned over and dismounted, and said hello to Wang Erlang and Wang Shilang who were walking behind him. When he saw Wang Qilang, he also called out Seventh Brother.


    Little Ayu also ran over, his big round eyes widened, and his mouth was raised: "Brother Ayou, why didn''t you call me!"


    Obviously she was the first to arrive at the door!


    Thanks for writing so many letters to him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you." Qin Huai smiled gently, poked Xiao Ayu''s bulging face lightly with his fingertips, and said helplessly, "You have become better-looking."


    The little Ayu in Qin Huai''s memory was still like a two- or three-year-old baby before. Although she knew that she was actually more than four years old, she was born weak and looked even younger.


    He thought that even if the little girl grew longer, it wouldn''t change too much, just like him, in fact, it didn''t change much.


    Unexpectedly, Ayu has changed so much.


    If this wasn''t the door of Lao Wang''s house, Qin Huai wouldn''t even recognize it if they didn''t call out Ayu.


    Ayu has changed a lot. If you look closely, you can see what he used to be. At first glance, he only thinks that they are two complete people.


    If Ouyang Changjing and the others were here, they would definitely laugh and tell him: "Of course it''s different, the girls in our Ouyang family are the same every year until they are fifteen years old and they don''t even recognize their own mother. come out!"


    Xiao Ayu touched his face, and the unpleasantness quickly dissipated: "Is it really good-looking?"


    She is now at a very ugly age.


    Wang Erlang said next to him, "Qin Huai, I''m afraid you haven''t seen Ayu for too long before you think she has changed a lot. We see her every day, and I don''t think she has changed."


    Wang Shiro also said: "Sister Ayu has always been the most beautiful, and I don''t think anything has changed."


    "Brothers talk so nicely, then I told Ama today to make more delicious food at noon!" Xiao Ayu was happy and wanted everyone to be happy.


    Several brothers laughed.


    Liu shi supported his waist, saw Qin Huai from a distance, and greeted him with a smile: "You came, why didn''t you ask someone to tell me, we wanted someone to pick you up, but what if we went to the wrong door on the way? manage?"


    "Fourth aunt." Qin Huai bowed to her.


    Liu waved his hand: "Good boy, come in and sit down."


    Wang Aibao followed behind, hesitating to say anything, Mrs. Wang came over and grabbed her arm.


    "Ayu, take Qin Huai around the mansion." The old lady Wang shouted, and when Xiao Ayu answered, she dragged Wang Aibao through the Qumen and went to another place.


    "Mother, you told me to leave it alone, but I''m Zao''er''s biological mother, how could I not care?" Wang Aibao said in a painful tone, "The Qin family is powerful, I just asked them to help me find it, not to cause them trouble. , why don''t you agree?"


    Mrs. Wang firmly said: "I said, Zaoer will be fine, you don''t need to save it. If you want to see it in the future, you can naturally see it."


    "Mother, Zao''er was kidnapped by bandits! He''s in danger, why didn''t you save him?!" Wang Aibao''s emotions were fluctuating, and he said it without thinking, "I lost it, did you mean it? I didn''t even look for it at all, I just waited for my own life to survive, and then the auspicious person and heaven will be met by you?!"


    "Mother, is your heart made of stone! You don''t have the heart that parents love their children at all¡ª"


    Snapped!


    Mrs. Wang slapped Wang Aibao on the face.


    stopped Wang Aibao''s increasingly frantic words.


    Mrs. Wang put her numb hands behind her back, trying to endure the dizziness in her head.


    "You really hate me, that''s fine." Mrs. Wang closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were even more indifferent, "You''re right, I don''t have the heart to love my son, and I can''t understand it. You are a loving mother who wants to live and die. Since you are so reluctant to bear your child, then I will not stop you, go find it yourself, if you can find it, you can''t find it, it''s your life, don''t implicate others. "


    Wang Aibao regretted seeing Mrs. Wang being hurt so badly by herself.


    She hugged old Mrs. Wang and burst into tears: "Mother, I was wrong, mother, I didn''t mean to say that to you! I''m just too scared, too scared. In my life, I won''t There is a second child, Zao''er is my life, he is my life, mother!"


    "If you don''t let me save you, you always have to let me know clearly, why you can''t save it, why you can''t. I''m stupid, I don''t understand, just tell me, mother, Aibo please!"


    Mrs. Wang''s hand was still on Wang Aibao''s shoulder after all, and she patted and patted again, but she was speechless.


    Aibao, it''s not that my mother doesn''t want to tell you.


    Niang is just, there is no way to start.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Qin Huais Clay Figure

    Chapter 520 Qin Huai''s Clay Figure


    "Qin Huai is here, he is an honored guest of our family, we cannot be neglected." Mrs. Wang reassured Wang Aibao before she said warmly, "Although his marriage with Ayu has passed the path of the elders, the children are still young. , I may live like this in the future. If everything needs the help of the Qin family, it will hurt Ayu. "


    Wang Aibao calmed down the energy in his heart, and just said the **** remarks just now with a guilty conscience.


    Mrs. Wang added: "Today is not the time to talk. I will tell you about Zao''er tomorrow. You don''t have to panic. I said he is fine, but there is news to prove that he is fine. You believe me. ?"


    Wang Aibao looked at her and nodded: "Well, I believe it."


    After the two finished speaking, Wang Aibao went to wash up again, so as not to be seen with red and swollen eyes.


    On this side, Xiao Ayu sent his brothers out the door, and took Qin Huai''s hand to go to Erjin''s yard.


    "Brother Ayou, I was about to write a letter to you. Now that you are here, I don''t need to write!" Xiao Ayu said, "I still have a gift for you."


    The clay figurine I bought before is now dry and hard, and it is placed on Xiao Ayu''s desk.


    Qin Huai saw the two clay figurines who looked like him, and said, "This gift from you¡ª"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it?" Xiao Ayu thought Qin Huai didn''t like it, and tried her best to make up for it, "I told that grandfather very carefully, he is very good, maybe I didn''t understand it very well. Let''s talk again. Go to him and squeeze another one?"


    Qin Huai wanted to say that he liked this clay figurine very much, but after hearing what Xiao Ayu said, he changed his mind.


    "Okay, go and pinch a new one."


    Before going out, Qin Huai did not forget to ask Chijia to distribute the gifts to each family.


    Wang Chuangui, who was raised from the middle, and Wang Wulang and others in the village, all had gifts.


    Chi Jia said: "I didn''t know before I came, there are still people left in the village and town, so I will send someone to bring the gifts."


    By the way, I will also take care of it.


    They also have houses in villages and towns.


    has passed, do some business by the way, and take care of it better in the future.


    Before, I was afraid of being discovered by Empress Qin and others, but now I don''t have to be afraid.


    Chijia deliberately found a few good businessmen, one side would take care of Qin Huai''s business, and the other side would secretly help Lao Wang''s family grow bigger and stronger.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about becoming a merchant.


    This time Qin Huai and Queen Qin had a showdown and made a deal.


    He will no longer participate in the imperial examinations within five years, and will not interfere with the affairs of the court, but he must accept the teacher''s teaching.


    And Queen Qin is not allowed to interfere with Qin Huai any more within five years, including where he wants to go and what he does. As long as he does not violate the first rule, he must be respected.


    In addition, Qin Huai also corrupted the 100,000 taels of gold in the Queen Qin''s private treasury.


    This time it is not real gold, but a golden ticket.


    He plans to spend five years doing other schemes.


    A child who is not recognized by the royal family will also be in the eyes of many people.


    What''s more, although there is no crown prince in the family today, there are still three princes and two princesses on the bright side.


    Qin Huai finally understood why there were so many assassinations before, and they had not stopped since he was born.


    Just because he is the only child of Empress Qin.


    The other princes and princesses were not the biological children of Emperor Qin. There was only one eldest prince who was raised under the name of the queen.


    Royal Mi Xin, he was not interested in knowing too much, so he simply followed the previous plan and came to find Ayu.


    Only in the Wang family can he feel the real family atmosphere.


    "Brother Ayou, this is the place!" Xiao Ayu greeted Liu Shi and others, and went out with Qin Huai, and soon found the clay figurine stall.


    The clay figurine seller smiled when he saw Qin Huai.


    "Little girl, no wonder you said that I didn''t act like it, but now that I look at it, it''s clear that you didn''t say it carefully enough." The stall owner picked up a piece of mud in his hand and said with a smile, "Wait, this time I will give you points for keeping it. Not bad!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： new task

    Chapter 521 New Missions


    The stall owner really did what he said, but in just a moment, he made a clay figurine.


    He used colored clay and pinched it out to be a handsome young man with red clothes and black hair.


    Little Ayu picked it up and couldn''t put it down: "Wow, it''s so beautiful! Brother Ayou, give this to me, and you can make another one."


    "Okay." Qin Huai nodded with a smile and paid another share.


    The stall owner happily made another, and when he handed it to Qin Huai, he said casually, "Your brother is so kind to you, unlike our skin boy, who likes to make my sister cry."


    "Not my brother." Qin Huai emphasized, "We have a relationship."


    Xiao Ayu: "Yes, we have a marriage."


    The stall owner laughed: "Is it a baby kiss? That''s pretty good, it''s a good marriage, it''s a matter of childhood."


    "Hey hey hey." Little Ayu can''t understand what marriage is good or not, but she is still very happy when others praise them.


    Qin Huai laughed after seeing Xiao Ayu smiling.


    The stall owner rubbed his beard next to him, and he also found it very eye-catching.


    The two dolls are still young, and their love is not open, and they are the most sincere.


    If they grow up in the future, they really become a couple, and they can be regarded as childhood sweethearts and perfect couples.


    Nature is very good.


    Xiao Ayu bought a clay figurine, and couldn''t wait to take Qin Huai to the theatre.


    The troupe seldom arranges new plays, usually those familiar ones, performed over and over again.


    Little Ayu has been familiar with Mrs. Wang, not only can he understand it, but he can also sing a few words along with babble.


    "Brother Ayou, today there is the drama "Change the Prince". Let''s watch it together. If you don''t understand, I can explain it to you." Xiao Ayu patted her chest and said, "I''m covering you." ''s petite expression.


    Qin Huai bought a ticket at the door, and directly packed the private room on the second floor. The dumplings behind him and the red rabbit who showed up could all go in.


    As soon as they sat down in the private room, the show just started downstairs, beating gongs and drums, so lively.


    "Okay!" After a while of wonderful singing, the audience applauded.


    "Okay!" Xiao Ayu also kept clapping her hands and shouted in the private room.


    The milky voice made everyone below laugh.


    Qin Huai kept looking at little Ayu, seeing the little girl sometimes laughing, clapping her hands and applauding, and sometimes turning back and pulling her sleeves and shouting, "Brother Ayou, did you understand that just now?"


    He just felt that he should have come to her earlier.


    The repressed and irritable emotions in my heart were all gone the moment I saw her.


    "Brother Ayou? Brother Ayou?" A pair of small hands dangled in front of him.


    Qin Huai came back to his senses: "Huh?"


    "Do you still want to listen to the play? The one just now is over, don''t you understand?" Xiao Ayu said, "It''s okay, I can tell you, this play is about a queen who lives in a temple outside. I gave birth to a prince, but I accidentally exchanged it with a peasant woman''s child, and then¡ª"


    Qin Huai took Xiao Ayu and waited until the crowd gradually dispersed before slowly walking out of the private room.


    The little girl''s voice was automatically filtered out of the noisy voice, as if between heaven and earth, only she could be heard talking.


    Like a very cute lark.


    Freedom.


    Walking out of the theater, I just heard Xiao Ayu ask him: "Brother Ayou, if you were the prince who was abandoned in the mountains and grew up, would you go back to the capital to recognize your relatives and sit back in your seat, just like in the play? ?"


    Qin Huai looked at Xiao Ayu and blurted out, "No."


    If he becomes the prince, Ayu will become another Qin queen.


    Ayu was born to be free and happy, like a spirit in the mountains.


    If he wants to break her wings, or to prevent her from growing up and growing old with him, he would rather not be a prince.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Ayu heard the long-lost quest prompt.


    ¡¾Bao, go to the hunting ground with Qin Huai, there are new tasks there. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： The lamb is arrogant

    Chapter 522 The Lamb Shows Off


    Xiao Ayu originally wanted to take Qin Huai to go shopping, but she deliberately walked around a dozen streets just to write to Qin Huai.


    Now that Qin Huai is in front of him, of course he wants to take him for a walk.


    "What mission?"


    ¡¾There is only a task guide, what specific task is, you won''t know until you arrive at the hunting ground. ¡¿


    Tuanzi was not at ease, and urged again: [Go back and talk to your grandma and the others first, and then take the lamb with you. Also, ask Qin Huai to bring some more people. ¡¿


    ¡¾In case of danger, I let you go, you have to leave immediately, you know? ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu was nervous: "Brother, they are still in the hunting grounds, will something happen to the brothers?"


    She didn''t have time to think about it, so she pulled Qin Huai and ran away.


    "Brother Ayou, let''s go home first, then go to the brothers!"


    Qin Huai didn''t ask her why she was so anxious all of a sudden, she just handed Tangyuan and Chitu the gadgets she bought in her hand, and then hugged Xiao Ayu.


    said: "Hold my neck tightly."


    Xiao Ayu is like an octopus, hugging Qin Huai and wrapping his hands around his neck.


    In the next breath, Qin Huai tapped his toes, and the whole person rose into the air, turned over and went to the roof next to him.


    "Wow!" Xiao Ayu was very surprised.


    "Brother Ayou, you are amazing!"


    Nine-year-old Qin Huai was holding six-year-old Xiao Ayu, even if he practiced martial arts, it was still a little difficult.


    He thought it would be easy.


    But listening to Xiao Ayu''s excited voice, Qin Huai gritted his teeth and lifted his breath.


    The teenager responded stubbornly and coldly: "Well, hold on tight."


    Amid the exclamations of those around him, Qin Huai moved quickly and quickly crossed a street.


    Soon, he fell into the courtyard of the palace.


    and Changshun who was brushing horses looked at each other.


    Changshun''s brush fell off: "Miss Ayu, Young Master Qin, what are you?"


    Little Ayu said quickly, "Uncle Changshun, please tell Ama and Aniang that brother Ayou and I are going to the hunting ground, and we''ll take the lamb too!"


    There is a special animal husbandry place in the palace, where donkeys, mules and horses are kept. Chickens, ducks and geese are big animals that have not been raised yet.


    The ?? lamb also occupied a place here, bullying several other animals every day.


    Brother Mouse temporarily stayed in Hujia Village to nurture offspring, it was as lonely as snow.


    Changshun ran to the main courtyard, looking for the old lady.


    Xiao Ayu still hugged Qin Huai''s neck and shook it: "Brother Ayou, shall we fly to the hunting ground again?"


    Qin Huai: "...let''s sit on the lamb."


    In Xiao Ayu''s puzzled eyes, he added: "I don''t know the way."


    Chitu, who wanted to lead the way, took two steps back silently.


    Lambs drink all-purpose water all the year round, and sometimes they can even catch a holy fruit of all-spirits, which is no longer comparable to ordinary birds and beasts.


    Wanling water is the base water for making nutrient solution in the high-dimensional world, and it has a high bonus to animals and plants.


    When the lamb carried Xiao Ayu on his back, his four hooves threw wildly, and he disappeared in a flash.


    Qin Huai also raised his breath to keep up, and soon discovered that he could not catch up with the lamb.


    Chijia gave Chitu a secret signal and asked them to follow Xiao Ayu first, while he and Qin Huai flew "slowly".


    The ?? hunting ground is in the outer area of ??Fucheng, and it is very close to the school ground that Mrs. Wang bought. Mrs. Wang has already had the school grounds taken care of. There are two rows of simple houses, barely enough for people to live in.


    The hunting takes three days. This place was originally used by a few members of the Wang family to sleep at night, but at this time, it was crowded with people.


    "If you don''t give us an explanation for this matter, our Jiang family and your royal family will never end!"


    "Don''t think that you were recommended by the prefect to the academy, just because the prefect is your backer!"


    "Murder for life!"


    "Hit, beat me to death!"


    When Xiao Ayu rode a sheep and rushed over, he happened to see Wang Erlang being pinned to the ground, his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    Wang Saburo, Wang Shilang, and Wang Qilang were beside them, and they were also crushed by people, and everyone had wounds on their faces.


    "Let go of my brother!" Xiao Ayu shouted, jumped off the sheep''s back, and patted the sheep on the head.


    The lamb slammed its head down, its four hooves gusted with wind, and went in and rammed.


    bumped all the teenagers who were pressing people aside.


    Other watchers, thinking that the sturdy sheep was crazy, all retreated to the side.


    The lamb spun around wildly, the circle got bigger and bigger, and the others retreated farther and farther.


    Soon, there was an open space in the middle, and there were several deep circles of hoof marks on the ground, all half a foot deep.


    This is a school ground for rammed earth!


    Everyone has a lingering fear.


    Including Wang Erlang and others in the middle of the circle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Wang Erlang vomits blood

    Chapter 523 Wang Erlang vomits blood


    "Little sheep? Ayu!" Wang Shilang quickly got up, pulled Wang Saburo up again, and both of them went to see Wang Erlang.


    After seeing the lamb, he also naturally found Xiao Ayu.


    Wang Saburo was anxious: "Ayu, why are you here, go back quickly!"


    In this scene, Ayu is not suitable to stay.


    "Is this the baby girl from your family?" An obese boy with a face full of flesh came out of the crowd and looked at Xiao Ayu with a bad expression, "Growing up like this, she is so ugly that she is too embarrassed to be in the academy every day. Riku!"


    After the fat boy finished speaking, there was a moment of silence around him.


    Everyone looked at the little girl who ran towards Wang Erlang.


    It is May now, the little girl is wearing a light skirt, with two delicate hairpins on her head, and two pink hairbands hanging down by her ears.


    Looking at that face again, it wasn''t very round, but the eyes were bright, and there was a slight golden gleam in them because of the sunlight.


    The bridge of the nose is small, the lips are full, and the cheeks are bulging and fleshy, which makes people want to rub and pinch.


    This-


    Ugly to death?


    Although they are the playmates of the young master of the Jiang family, it is difficult to talk nonsense with their eyes open.


    Xiao Ayu put his hands on his hips, just about to speak, thinking about what the female master said was not a lady, put his hands down again and changed them into small fists.


    "How good-looking your sister is, let her come out, let''s compare!" She didn''t believe that there was a younger sister who was more beautiful than her in the world.


    The ?? elves have said that there is no more beautiful girl in the city than her.


    Young Master Jiang gritted his teeth: "Anyway, it''s much prettier than your short winter melon! Go away by yourself, what I want to teach is your brother, don''t be annoying here."


    He took a step forward and glanced at Xiao Yang with fear, and then said: "Zi Zilang, don''t think that your family is here, this matter can be forgotten. You hurt my third brother, and you want to destroy my second sister. Your reputation, your royal family must give me an explanation!"


    Originally, he wanted people to continue to beat Wang Erlang and several others, but Chitu and Chishe stood up, one left and one right, protecting Xiao Ayu.


    Xiao Ayu ran to Wang Erlang again to see his condition.


    Those two looked like trainers, and they were probably stronger than the servants he brought, so naturally they couldn''t confront each other.


    lest you be beaten.


    "Second brother, how are you doing?" Xiao Ayu didn''t dare to take Wanling Shui in public, so she could only touch Wang Erlang''s face.


    As soon as ?? met, Wang Erlang made a "hiss".


    Compared to the Wang family, the Jiang family is closer to here. The two masters in the academy came to hear the news and just bumped into the Jiang family.


    When they arrived at the Wang''s school grounds, the two masters hurriedly asked, "I didn''t let you go hunting, why did you all come here? What happened?"


    The Jiang family immediately said: "What else can happen? Our third son passed out, and the second lady couldn''t cry. It must be the Wang family who bullied them."


    When Young Master Jiang saw someone coming to his house, he was even more confident. He pointed at Wang Erlang and said, "It''s him, we were hunting in the south. But this man turned my third brother to the north, and happened to meet a blind bear, this prince Lang. I was greedy for life and afraid of death, and pushed my young third brother to the blind bear, but he ran away!"


    Another person from the academy also confirmed this statement: "Yes, we can prove that we all saw Wang Zilang taking Jiang San Young Master to the north, and he was in a hurry. Later, Wang Zilang was the only one who ran in a panic. When I came back, I said I met the blind bear."


    "When we took it to see, we saw the unconscious third young master Jiang." Someone said indignantly, "This prince Lang not only abandoned his companions, but also insisted that he was with the second young lady of the Jiang family. He said that because he did not clearly want to. Do you want to deny it and ruin Miss Jiang Er''s reputation?"


    Everyone was full of indignation at the accusations, and each and every one of them was a young man with strong blood and blood, and they spoke with conclusiveness, as if they had seen it firsthand.


    Xiao Ayu was also confused, so he could only ask Wang Erlang in a low voice: "Second brother, did you really do such a depraved thing?"


    It''s scary!


    "I..." Wang Erlang stared, just about to speak, when he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and spit out a large mouthful of blood with a wow.


    He opened his mouth, his eyes opened wider and wider, after all, he didn''t touch his drowsy mind, and suddenly fainted.


    Xiao Ayu was a little frightened: "Second brother? Second brother!"


    Before he could touch Wang Erlang''s nose, Wang Saburo and Wang Shilang howled.


    "Second brother, why did you get killed!"


    Hearing the news, Ma Shi had just run halfway, rolled his eyes, and was about to faint.


    Mrs. Wang slapped her from behind, and the loud noise shocked everyone behind her.


    "Useless things, you dare to let the old lady pass out and try!"


    Ma Shi stood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： The second brother picked up a daughter-in-law

    Chapter 524 Second brother picked up a daughter-in-law


    Wang Erlang vomited blood and fainted, frightening the second young master Jiang.


    "I...I killed someone?"


    No, he just let the servants beat people up.


    said it was going to be killed, but in fact, the family members knew the proportions, and it was definitely impossible to kill people.


    Qin Huai had been waiting on the outside for a long time. Now that Mrs. Wang had arrived, she went to the field and pulled Xiao Ayu.


    interfere with her with a handkerchief.


    Wang Erlang spat blood on the back of her hand.


    After wiping, Qin Huaicai squatted down and felt Wang Erlang''s pulse.


    In the official imperial examinations, medicine is also a subject they must learn.


    You don¡¯t have to be very proficient, just understand the basics.


    Xiao Ayu asked in a trembling voice, "Brother Ayou, is the second brother dead?"


    Qin Huai: "It''s okay, maybe I was so angry that I fainted."


    Actually, I vomited blood just now, but I just vomited out the congestion in my chest, but it was a good thing.


    Wang Erlang fainted, and everyone moved him to the house again, lying side by side with Young Master Jiang San.


    Mrs. Wang stood in front of the Jiang family, not angered and arrogant: "Your Jiang family is too domineering, and now the matter has not been finalized, you dare to lynch, do you really think that my Wang family does not understand the law?!"


    Young Master Jiang heard that Wang Erlang was not dead, and he was confident: "It was your Wang family who deceived others first. We are just venting for our younger brother. If you want to say domineering, of course you¡ª"


    Before he could speak, he saw Old Madam Wang''s look, and he couldn''t say what happened next.


    What, what happened? This old lady has a stronger aura than his grandmother!


    His grandmother, who used to be the nanny of the Queen Mother, had a terrifying aura.


    "Your family is gone?" Mrs. Wang sat directly beside the bed and looked up at everyone, but everyone thought they were looking up at her.


    This old lady is by no means an ordinary person.


    This thought flashed through everyone''s mind.


    After a while, Chang Shun ran inside panting and breathed a little, then he leaned into Mrs. Wang''s ear and whispered a few words to her.


    "Can you check it out?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    Changshun nodded fiercely: "The little one has asked clearly, the servants on duty in the school grounds can testify, and there are a few hunters in the hunting ground. I happened to meet them, and the little one took the lead and brought them all."


    Mrs. Wang was about to speak when she heard a commotion outside.


    It turned out that a purple-robed "juvenile" broke in. The boy had long hair, shawls, slender eyebrows, and two piercings on his ears were particularly clear.


    You can tell at a glance that this is a girl disguised as a man.


    Someone recognized her: "Second miss, why are you here?!"


    Young Master Jiang also saw her and said in surprise, "Second sister, didn''t you go to your grandfather''s house?"


    The person here is Miss Jiang Er from the Center of Public Opinion. She is covered with all kinds of dry grass. If you look closely, there are many worn-out places on the clothes.


    If everyone looked more closely, they could find that the clothes she was wearing didn''t fit well, like those of a bigger boy.


    "If I don''t come again, you will kill me and the third brother''s savior!" Miss Jiang Er was furious.


    Young Master Jiang was dumbfounded: "Second sister, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, it was the second son of the Wang family who saved me and the third brother. You''re better. You beat people to vomit blood. How do you want me to deal with myself?!"


    As soon as Miss Jiang finished speaking, she immediately knelt down in front of Mrs. Wang and said loudly, "You are the wife of the Wang family, right? I have something to ask for!"


    Mrs. Wang: "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I already have skin-to-skin relationship with the second young master of your house. I urge you to marry into the Wang family as a daughter-in-law, and I hope the old lady will be successful!"


    What? !


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    Young Master Jiang felt that his jaw was dislocated.


    Xiao Ayu opened his mouth.


    "Second brother, did you pick up a daughter-in-law?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Fighting the Blind Bear

    Chapter 525 Fighting the Blind Bear


    ''s remarks by the second lady of the Jiang family left everyone stunned.


    This is still in the absence of clearing the scene. In addition to the Wang family and Jiang family, there are also the master and students of Xingzhi Academy.


    Her call was like putting her own reputation under her feet.


    Mrs. Wang frowned: "Jiang''s junior, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know very well, but what I said today is not a whim, nor is it anger." Second Miss Jiang said generously, "I am not simply grateful to Wang Zilang. I know that he originally came from a poor family, and I admire him. He is brave, surrenders to his talent, admires his character, and is grateful for his justice and kindness. You can refuse to agree to my request, I will never be shameless, but if you don''t say it today, I''m afraid there will be no chance to say it in the future. "


    Miss Jiang Er has already made up her mind that if she cannot become the granddaughter-in-law of the Wang family today, she will ask herself to become a nun, and she will never harm others!


    There are only a few children in the Wang family, you look at me, I look at you.


    There are big doubts written in the small eyes.


    Wang Shilang asked Wang Saburo quietly: "Our second brother, is that such a person?"


    Wang Qilang murmured, "Why didn''t I find out?"


    Only Xiao Ayu, with a proud face, shared with Qin Huai: "Second brother is very good."


    All brothers are fine.


    It¡¯s just that the brothers have been together all the time. Everyone is good brothers who grew up together. They don¡¯t distinguish each other, and they never hesitate to speak, so they don¡¯t feel that much.


    Xiao Ayu has been watching, all her brothers are very good, so her sister-in-law must also be very good.


    In view of Xiao Ayu''s letter to Qin Huai, she always praised the family members one by one. Even the mules in the family were hardworking and friendly in her eyes.


    Therefore, even Qin Huai has a very good impression of the entire Lao Wang family.


    also means: "Well, it''s good."


    "Don''t you ask me, do you like her to be a sister-in-law?" Xiao Ayu raised her head and asked Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai smoothly pulled out the strands of hair that had been blown into her mouth, and replied casually: "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not, it depends on your brother."


    Xiao Ayu also laughed: "Hey, if the second brother likes it, I like it!"


    Actually, Xiao Ayu didn''t say it, she vaguely felt that if she said that she didn''t like this person being a sister-in-law, maybe the second brother wouldn''t like it either.


    Several brothers in the family trust her like crazy. If she thinks someone is good, they may not believe it. If she doesn''t like someone very much, the brothers will resolutely hate it.


    For example, Xiao Ayu felt that the second lady in Wei Zhifu''s family felt a little unfriendly.


    After the ?? brothers found out, they didn''t like the Wei Zhifu family very much.


    Even if she said that she likes sister Wei Qianying, they didn''t change their minds.


    The second lady of the Jiang family was not aimless, and she did not expect the old lady to agree to her immediately, but told the matter exactly.


    It turned out that everyone saw Wang Erlang dragging Master Jiang San to the jungle, it was just an illusion.


    Actually, Young Master Jiang San took Wang Erlang and asked him to save people.


    Because Miss Jiang Er was tricked to go there, and Young Master Jiang San saw that just as he was about to rescue her, he provoked a blind bear.


    He ran out in a panic, saw Wang Erlang holding a bow and arrow, and directly dragged him there.


    After ??, it was Young Master Jiang San who was greedy and loving, and was beaten to death by Xiong Blind. Wang Erlang almost rescued Miss Jiang San who was bound, and fought Xiong Blind again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： get married soon

    Chapter 526 Get married as soon as possible


    Miss Jiang San was also torn because she wanted to protect Young Master Jiang San. Wang Erlang saw what he should and should not see.


    He took off his clothes and let Miss Jiang San use it first.


    I wore my middle clothes and went back to the school first.


    "Xiong Blind was beaten away, so I asked him to wash up first, and I planned to call someone to rescue us later." Miss Jiang San ignored some of the things in the middle and said, "I never thought about it, my stupid second brother took the third After the younger brother was rescued first, he did even more stupid things!"


    Before the third young master Jiang fell into a coma, he said to several people: "Wang Erlang...Xiong Blind..."


    I was dizzy after saying that.


    They combined their previous affairs and mistakenly thought that Wang Erlang had killed Young Master Jiang San and beat him up.


    The Wang family couldn''t watch, of course, they all came to protect their brother, and as a result, the whole group was beaten.


    Originally, Wang Erlang didn''t want to tell Miss Jiang San, and he cared about the other party''s reputation, but seeing his own family being beaten unjustly, he couldn''t bear it.


    It doesn''t matter if you are beaten, your family can''t!


    He then said, "Second Young Master Jiang, if you don''t believe it, when your second young lady comes, you''ll know when you ask!"


    Now, the second young master Jiang is even more angry: "You dare to climb on my second sister, I won''t kill you today, it won''t clear the hatred in my heart!"


    "Hit me, hit me hard!"


    The relationship between the second and third young masters of the Jiang family is very good, but they are not the same mother, Miss Jiang, but he is a compatriot.


    When his second sister was stalked, he was so angry that he lost his mind. The servants knew that Miss Jiang was the treasure of the Jiang family, and they thought they were going to kill someone, and the attack became more and more serious.


    ¡¾Bao, congratulations, the mission of saving your family is complete! ¡¿


    ¡¾Your reward has been issued, please take a look after you go back. ¡¿


    Xiao Ayu blinked: "But I don''t seem to have done anything?"


    She came riding on the lamb, and then the lamb showed her power, and the matter seemed to be resolved.


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t come and don¡¯t talk about other brothers, your second brother will most likely not survive, or die in humiliation behind his back. ¡¿


    ¡¾My mission here has been shown to save the lives of my family. ¡¿


    ¡¾If it''s too late, your second brother is dead, and the other brothers may also be hit hard. ¡¿


    As soon as he said this, the dumpling was also very sighed, it turned out to be such an oolong.


    The matter was made clear, and the embarrassed and guilty person became the Jiang family.


    Mrs. Wang said with a cold face: "This matter, your Jiang family must give us an account of the Wang family, otherwise, we will see you in court! If the rescuer turns out to be a victim, will there be Wang Fa in this world? Our Wang family is a poor family, but don¡¯t forget, everyone, a poor family can also produce noble sons, and our Wang family is not rootless duckweed now, if you want to use power to suppress people, you can try!¡±


    Miss Jiang hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, old lady, we will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    The two families carried their families back.


    Old Mrs. Wang and Xiao Ayu, neither of them mentioned the injury of Young Master Jiang San, even if they knew that they might be able to save each other.


    But...why?


    Repaying grievances with virtue is not the style of their royal family!


    Mrs. Wang didn''t use a carriage, but had someone carry Wang Erlang back to the palace. She passed through most of the palace and towns along the way. People with heads and faces basically knew about it.


    Wang Erlang, who woke up at the Wang family''s house, learned of this, and only hated that he woke up too early!


    That night, shortly after the Wang family had dinner, someone from the Jiang family came.


    There was a mighty scene, and a large area came. In front was the old lady of the Jiang family, the eldest lady of the Jiang family, the second lady, the second young master and the second Miss Jiang.


    There is a large area at the back, and there are servants carrying all kinds of Lilly.


    Twenty-eight lifts!


    "These are the gifts of thanks and apology from our Jiang family. The second son of your house and all the sons were shocked." After the eldest lady said it gently, she continued, "As for the marriage between our two families, if your royal family does not dislike it , we hope to get married as soon as possible."


    "Our Jiang family was the first to be rude, so we don''t have to use the dowry. We have already prepared the dowry, so we won''t be rude again. I just hope that the two families can get married as soon as possible, old lady, what do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： old sister

    Chapter 527 Old Sisters


    Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t want to entertain any more, so she only let Mrs. Ma do it herself.


    Ma Shi thought that his performance in the day was really not good, and now he has to face several ladies of the Jiang family, and his heart is naturally anxious.


    It''s okay for her to lose face, it doesn''t matter if she is laughed at, but if she loses her mother-in-law''s face and makes the Wang family look down on her, it is her sin.


    shyly asked the old lady to help support the scene.


    Mrs. Wang is here.


    "We accepted the ceremony. As for the marriage, it''s a matter of two children. I don''t have much to say about my half-hearted old lady." Mrs. Wang didn''t seem to see Mrs. Jiang''s stiff smile, and said again, "There are not many things in our Wang family, but there are many boys and girls, all of them are skinny, and they vomited blood. After six or seven years, they will be almost better. It''s also their own fault. I used to teach them only. It''s my fault to be kind and enthusiastic and forget to teach them to be vigilant against others."


    The big lady is almost unable to speak anymore, why is this old lady talking like this? !


    They all sincerely apologized!


    The eldest lady is the biological mother of the second young master Jiang and the second young lady, and there is an eldest young master on top of her, who is also her child.


    The eldest young lady and the third young master, who is still in a coma, are the children of the second lady.


    The second lady held her wrist and motioned her to stay calm. Then she took a step forward with a smile and said to Mrs. Wang, "Old lady, after all, this is the fault of our Jiang family, and we have given our sincerity. .Your grandson saved my child, I am grateful and will never forget it, but what you said just now was a little uncomfortable¡ª"


    "Uncomfortable? It''s right to be uncomfortable." Mrs. Wang said with a cold face, "Our Erlang saved your children, we took the gift of thanks, we also accepted the apology, and let us Erlang be your son-in-law, it''s not like that. Kindness will be revenge!"


    This time, the eldest lady and the second lady were dumbfounded.


    How can you take revenge for your kindness?


    Er Miss Jiang in the Jiang family''s mansion, although she is a little more cheerful, not like an ordinary boudoir lady, but she has the proper etiquette and cultivation.


    is the family who wants to kiss her now, that''s not bad!


    At least before, the Wang family was completely out of their consideration.


    "Old sister, what you said is bad!" The old lady of the Jiang family, who had not spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t hold her breath, and said, "Our daughter of the Jiang family, she has been carefully raised since she was born, don''t say anything. To be matched with a royal relative is to be the official wife of an official, and that is worthy of it. Why did you wrong the Erlang of your royal family?"


    Old Mrs. Wang: "You can still speak. I thought that your Jiang family carried an old Buddha statue who couldn''t speak, and put it there for me to play a role as Ma Wei."


    Before the old lady of the Jiang family became furious, the old lady Wang said: "You Jiang family''s children are carefully raised, but our Wang family''s children are poorly raised? As long as you come to our house to see, you will know that every one of our children costs money. They are raised by the whole family! In our family, regardless of age, there is no stinking relationship between direct descendants. As long as they are children of my royal family, they are afraid of melting in their mouths and hold in their hands. I''m afraid of falling. Everyone is a treasure, if you move any one, our Wang family is not finished!"


    The Wang family''s eavesdropping children all subconsciously touched their chests.


    They are so important in Ama''s heart?


    "Our Erlang, that is also the appearance of a dragon and a phoenix. In the future, he will be a top three jinshi, and it will be just around the corner. If he is a top three jinshi, he will be the worst, and he will be able to win a fourth-rank officer. What''s more, Erlang''s future is far more than that! You Jiang My daughter, can you marry such a good son-in-law? Now you have delayed his body, and you are still thinking of delaying his marriage, this is not a kind of revenge?!"


    Wang Erlang, who stretched out his ears, and Ma Shi next to Mrs. Wang were all stunned.


    The old lady has such high expectations for me/our Erlang?


    Qin Huai was the only one who seemed happy beside him.


    are the grandchildren of the Wang family who were despised by the grandmother. She has such high expectations. If it is her favorite Ayu, what should she expect?


    Fortunately, he had a lot of work before, and made an appointment with Ayu in advance.


    Otherwise, considering the seniority ranking, maybe A-Nai really gave A-Yu a proper prince, and if he didn''t become a queen in the future, he would definitely live a rich and noble life in the highest position.


    By then, he could only stare.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Wang Erlangs talent

    Chapter 528 Wang Erlang''s Talent


    The Jiang family did not expect that they would come here full of sincerity, and would be scolded by the old lady of the Wang family.


    They thought that even if the Wang family was dissatisfied, it would still be okay on their faces.


    If you are hypocritical and playful, who doesn''t say a few words?


    Not to mention their families, even if they are home today, wouldn''t they still hold their noses and talk?


    How come to the Wang family, it won''t work!


    Sure enough, he came from a poor family, and he was vulgar!


    The Jiang family left the ceremony, and the people slipped away.


    The marriage of Miss Jiang Er that I originally wanted to talk about was not possible for the time being.


    This marriage, even if they are not satisfied, it will be facilitated.


    Who asked Miss Jiang Er to admit in front of others that her reputation was damaged?


    If she does not marry the Wang family, her only way out is to become a monk.


    ???


    So, a group of them left in anger, and when they returned home, they naturally told the story.


    The eldest lady of the Jiang family was especially angry, and she told her husband about it when she went back.


    The Jiang family can be regarded as a century-old family, and there are children in the family who are officials in the court, but the highest is only from the sixth rank.


    "Their Wang family''s tone is not small, and they also said that the prince can become a fourth-rank officer in the future, which is a big joke in the world!" Madam Jiang''s chest was up and down with anger, and her tone became rare and bitter, "It''s more than that. , I have to say that our people injured him, and he will hurt his body in the future. If he can''t become a high-ranking official, then we shouldn''t be angry with us?!"


    Originally thought that her husband was going to be with her, but unexpectedly, after thinking about Wang Zilang, the head of the Jiang family suddenly shook his head.


    "Madam''s words are wrong. If you were talking about the other sons of the Wang family, I didn''t understand them, but as for the second son of the Wang family, Wang Zilang, I have met my husband once."


    "Husband, what do you mean by that? Could it be that Wang Zilang is really capable?" Mrs. Jiang had never met Wang Zilang, but she knew as soon as she inquired about it that she was admitted from a rural village and had a little money in her family. Still cold after all.


    Even if he is a scholar, what is there?


    In their mansion, there are many scholars in their teens!


    The head of the Jiang family sighed with emotion: "In the spring, the prefect held a banquet and invited students and candidates to go to sing poetry, but Prince Lang didn''t participate in it. Later, for some reason, he was framed, ridiculing him for not being really talented and learning. He stole the invitation to go to the banquet. He was not annoyed, just smiled and wrote three poems on the spot, one for Wing Chun, one for the banquet, and one for the family."


    Mrs. Jiang was curious: "Is there a reason for this poem?"


    "Weihu originally wanted to hear something, but there were several great scholars present at the time. After they listened, they saw the other students with blank faces, and they all laughed. After asking, I found out that the three poems are from metrical skills, or from Judging from the choice of words and sentences, they are all top-notch. The most wonderful thing is that he quoted a few allusions, just to ridicule the children who were embarrassing him, but the students who had high self-esteem could not hear it. From this, it can be seen that this son is very learned, has a good temperament, and is not a disposition to suffer. If he can enter the officialdom in the future, even if he does not start from the top three scholars, he will definitely have a place in the Taiping Hall!"


    Taiping Hall is the place where Emperor Minghua recruits sages. It is not open on weekdays, only worthy ministers.


    Non-fourth-rank officers are not allowed to enter.


    Mrs. Jiang sucked in a breath of cold air: "Then... our child, did it really delay the future of others?!"


    Moreover, looking at the meaning of the old lady of the Wang family, even if the investigation is no longer pursued, the marriage will not agree.


    "No hurry, I''ll go and ask my grandma about this matter." The head of the Jiang family showed a calm smile.


    The grandmother of the Jiang family is a legendary figure. In the eyes of the children and grandchildren, there is nothing she can''t handle at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Jiangs grandmother

    Chapter 529 Jiang''s Grandma


    The grandmother of the Jiang family is the nurse of the current queen mother. She only returned from the thoroughfare palace ten years ago to be raised, and her status is unusual.


    The children of the Jiang family call her grandmother and respect her. Even the old lady of the Jiang family does not dare to bother her on weekdays.


    "Husband, I... I don''t dare to go." Madam Jiang''s temper was a little impatient, but in front of the child''s grandmother, she was almost like a cat.


    Even though the grandmother is over seventy years old, she is still full of energy, and her eyes are as sharp as those of an eagle.


    The head of the Jiang family reassured her: "I''ll just go."


    "No need!" An old voice sounded.


    The husband and wife looked up and saw Er Madam Jiang and the old lady, surrounded by a plainly dressed old lady.


    The old woman has a cane in her hand. If you look closely, there is a finely carved dragon head on the head of the cane. Then you can see that the gorgeous phoenix tail is wrapped around the cane, which adds an unsightly wealth to it.


    The form of dragon and phoenix, ordinary people dare not use it more, only the Tianjia couple and their children can use it, and except for the Tianjia couple, everyone else needs to report.


    This crutch was given by the Queen Mother herself when her grandmother left the palace.


    to show her status.


    Because of this relationship, the Jiang family can walk in Fucheng even if their descendants are not particularly ambitious.


    The head of the Jiang family was busy seeing the ceremony: "Mother, grandma, the child is not filial, and you are tired."


    "Okay, what do you do with so many words? It''s not to marry Jun''er, and let me see, which family is so ignorant, and can reject my great granddaughter!"


    Jun''er is the second lady of the Jiang family, named Turnip and nicknamed Junjun.


    Jiang Wujing came upon hearing the news, and rushed to the grandma of the Jiang family: "Grandma grandma, Jun''er is not married, don''t make trouble for the Wang family, they did nothing wrong."


    "Grandma is not embarrassing them, grandma is just going to correct your name, at least let them know that our gentleman is a good boy, not comparable to those girls outside. They miss you, it is their loss."


    Having said that, the grandmother of the Jiang family will take the Jiang family directly to the Wang family.


    It was Jiang Turnip who stopped him, saying that it was too late, and he would visit after dark, which was not reasonable.


    So, grandma Jiang Jiazu dragged the time to the next day.


    After lunch the next day, they went to the Wang''s house.


    Fortunately, the two families were not too far apart. Before the Wang family''s children set off to the academy, they stopped everyone.


    Seeing that Grandma Jiang Jiazu was coming, there was still a large group of people who were aggressive. The children all ran back and went to find Mrs. Wang.


    "Ama, Ama, the Jiang family is here to trouble us again!" Wang Qilang''s voice was so loud that both the Wang family and the Jiang family heard it, "They probably don''t want to give us so many things, so they have to take it back!"


    The Jiang family: "¡­"


    They are not so stingy and unreasonable.


    "Mother, you see, the Wang family''s children are really rude." The old lady of the Jiang family still remembered being scolded by the old lady Wang yesterday, and she took the opportunity to speak ill of it.


    The grandmother of the Jiang family was rather calm and smiled.


    She quite likes it, the children can say whatever they want, isn''t it good?


    In one''s own home, with so much etiquette, shouldn''t you be exhausted?


    Grandma Jiang Jiazu suddenly came up with such a sentence, which reminded her of a child many years ago, who was polite in front of people, but had a sloppy temper in the back.


    is exactly the same as today''s **** turnip.


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a person walking out of the main house of the Wang family, also surrounded by children, walking at the front.


    When she saw that person, Grandma Jiang Jiazu was suddenly stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： nan nan

    Chapter 530 àïàï


    "Yong¡ª" Grandma Jiang Jiazu''s eyes widened, and the whole person was about to pass away.


    "Grandma!" The Jiang family was terrified.


    The old lady Wang was calm and calmly commanded the overwhelmed Ma Shi: "Go and clean up my room and let the old lady go and rest."


    Ma didn''t dare to ask why the old lady gave up her room, but she agreed and went.


    The family bought some servants, all of whom did rough work, and Ma Shi was still doing the housekeeping.


    Wang Aibao saw this and hurried to clean up.


    The family has been busy for the past two days, Erlang was seriously injured, and now he is still taking care of himself, and she didn''t mention Zao''er interestingly.


    I was anxious and anxious, but Liu and Ma tried to persuade them one after another. After all, they calmed down. Knowing that the mother ignored it, it must have a deep meaning.


    Grandma Jiang''s family went to Mrs. Wang''s room to lie down, and threw the Jiang family out, even her favorite Jiang turnip was no exception.


    Mrs. Wang was not like that, she left her favorite little Ayu in front of her.


    The grandmother propped up her upper body and looked at Xiao Ayu with joy in her heart: "This is your granddaughter, right? She looks so good."


    "Yes, this is the only granddaughter in our family. She is pampered and pampered on weekdays." Mrs. Wang also softened her tone, with a rare smile in the corner of her eyes.


    "Girls, it''s better to be pampered. Boys can''t do it, a little pampering will make people lose their marks." Grandma Jiang Jiazu sighed.


    I don''t know what to think, and my eyes are also gloomy.


    Little Ayu raised her head, looked at Mrs. Wang, and at the grandmother of the Jiang family, with great doubts in her heart.


    But now she also understands that sometimes children are not allowed to talk at will.


    asked Danzi in his heart: "Elf, Ama and this old grandma, do you know each other?"


    [It should be, I just refreshed the relationship diagram here, showing that your grandma and this old lady of the Jiang family are old acquaintances]


    ¡¾They should have known each other before¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t worry, she has no ill intentions towards your grandma and likes you very much]


    Especially just now, when Mrs. Wang talked about Xiao Ayu, the love value of grandma Jiang''s family suddenly soared.


    It''s hard not to doubt that she loves Wu Jiwu, so she likes Xiao Ayu more.


    Little Ayu nodded: "Just like Ama."


    Many people in the family are afraid of Grandma, but little Ayu is never afraid. She also feels that Grandma is lonely. I especially hope that more people will find out that Grandma is good and come to like Grandma.


    "Yong¡ª" Grandma Jiang Jiazu wanted to call Mrs. Wang again, but she held her hand.


    Mrs. Wang: "Aunt Lan, you should call me as you used to. Those past events don''t need to be mentioned again, they will only add to your worries."


    "Yes." Grandma lowered her eyebrows and said in a very lonely tone, "Nowadays, things are different. It''s not what it used to be. Nan Nan, where have you been all these years, how are you doing?"


    Mrs. Wang: "It''s good, I''m always at ease. Say it if you want to, and don''t have to say it if you don''t want to."


    Also, if the child wants to be beaten, it all depends on her mood.


    "Elf, what do you mean by àïàï?" Xiao Ayu had never heard of this name since she could remember it, and felt very novel in her heart.


    [It should be the language of the West Wind Country, usually referring to the daughter, or the little girl of the junior generation, which is a nickname]


    "Wow, is this grandma''s grandma''s mother?"


    ¡¾no¡¿


    Grandma Jiang Jiazu''s "àïàï" recalled Mrs. Wang''s memories of many years ago, when she was only a young girl, but she was well favored.


    In the entire Wanning City, she was the second, and no one dared to be the first. Even the other princesses couldn''t hide her brilliance.


    Standing high, can''t go further, just like cooking oil on fire, every step is going down, how can you be lucky?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： four years

    Chapter 531 The Four-Year Covenant


    The grandmother of the Jiang family is the wet nurse of the current empress dowager. She was originally a glorious identity, provided that there was no previous war.


    When the late emperor was in power, he worked hard to rule, and everyone thought that he would be a benevolent emperor, and he would inevitably lead Dachang to a prosperous age.


    However, I never thought about it, just about thirty years ago, the late emperor suddenly became crazy and obsessed with the art of loathing victory, and also obsessed with immortality.


    At that time, the late emperor was only thirty years old, and he was in his prime, so why should he pursue the way of longevity?


    The queen has repeatedly discouraged, and even the officials even gave death advice, but the late emperor did not accept it.


    eventually exhausted the treasury, resulting in no supplies in the disaster year, the people were miserable, the vassal kings rebelled, and the chaotic people revolted.


    The prince who was imprisoned in the palace was only a young man at that time, but he had to raise the banner of national salvation in the courtier''s kneeling and begging.


    He didn''t have time to fight with his father, and the late emperor was killed by the **** beside him. When he died, he was still swallowing the medicine pill.


    He also murmured and said a lot of words, which should be regarded as his will.


    However, when the prince asked the **** what the late emperor had said, the **** laughed and said, "There is no way in the family of heaven, but you still think about what happened next? No way!"


    After ??, the **** bit his tongue and committed suicide, and the last unfinished words of the late emperor became a mystery.


    The queen wanted to kill herself, so she left with the previous emperor, but was stopped by the new emperor, who had hurriedly ascended the throne.


    "She was also suffering in her heart, and I originally advised her to build her own nunnery and spend the rest of her life. But she said, "I don''t have a Buddha in my heart, so who can I show you? For the past ten years, she has been sitting at the entrance of the temple every day in a daze. Crying or laughing, and ignoring other people." Grandma Jiang Jiazu was full of heartache when she talked about the current queen mother, "Ten years ago, she happened to see me beating my legs and rubbing my waist, and she insisted that I go home to honor her, but she refused to do so. Let me accompany her inside."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t have many expressions: "Sister Qin is suffering."


    Grandma Jiang Jiazu said: "She also misses you. For many years, she has never given up sending people to look for you. There are not many people around her, and almost all of them have been sent out. Even here, most of the children of the clan have been sent, but I''m stunned that I haven''t heard from you. Nan Nan, where have you been all these years, why didn''t you send a letter?"


    "Tired, find a place to rest."


    "Don''t want to go back?"


    "What are you going to do when you go back?" Mrs. Wang asked rhetorically.


    The grandmother of the Jiang family sighed and patted the back of her hand: "You are a good boy. If you don''t want to go back, then we won''t go back. Although our Jiang family is not a big family, we will give your children a little backing. It can still be done. Back then, it was said that I was taking care of you, but you were actually taking care of me, but now I have fulfilled my wish, lest I go underground and feel uneasy in my heart."


    One is the emperor, the queen, and even the princess of Yongchang, whom all the princes and nobles love, and the other is the nurse who grew up with the queen. It is obvious who has a more respected status.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t want to talk about the past, Grandma Jiang¡¯s ancestors stopped talking about it, and turned to the marriage of the two children.


    The grandmother of the Jiang family has many descendants, some of them are her own, and some are from the nearby uncle''s family.


    The children added up, and there were a dozen or so.


    Hearing that Mrs. Wang''s direct line has seven grandchildren and one granddaughter, and a young daughter-in-law is pregnant, Grandma Jiang''s ancestors laughed from ear to ear.


    "It''s good to have more children and more happiness, and it will be lively in the future." Grandma Jiang Jiazu said, "Our granddaughter Jun''er is not as cute as your granddaughter Ayu Yuxue, but she is also a good boy, quite like you, kind-hearted. He''s smart, and he''s very thoughtful about big things."


    She casually picked up a few things related to Jiang Wujing, and made an impression on Mrs. Wang.


    Old Mrs. Wang said, "Since you think it''s good, then it''s fine. But it''s too early for the child to get married. Let him take the exam first, and then get married after he is successful."


    The grandmother of the Jiang family was surprised: "But the exam for the next year?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be successful in the year after, so let him get married after four years." Mrs. Wang said.


    It turned out to be a four-year appointment?


    "no!"


    Unexpectedly, the first objection was actually Xiao Ayu, who was nestled in the arms of Mrs. Wang like a cat.


    Xiao Ayu''s eyes widened, and his head was shaking: "Four years later, the second brother will¡ª"


    After thinking about it in her heart, she took a deep breath: "They are all 21 years old! They are all old men, no one wants them. The third brother will also be 20 and the fourth brother will be 19. They are too old to eat! No pretty sister will marry them!"


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    Grandma Jiang Jiazu was stunned for a while, and then she said, "Also...it makes sense."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Second brother fixed the day

    Chapter 532 Second Brother Sets the Day


    Mrs. Wang did not expect that the one who stopped her this time was actually her granddaughter.


    But Xiao Ayu said so, and she didn''t care about the child''s will.


    In Dachang, most men get married at 16, and those who are 18 are considered too late. When they reach 21, they are naturally even later.


    But it¡¯s not that there is none. If students from poor families want to devote themselves to their studies, they will get married later.


    After all, getting married will hurt your body. If you delay your energy, you may not be able to pass the exam.


    If you get married early and have children, it will be even more delayed.


    Many students gave up their studies like this, took the qualifications for a child, or became a sour scholar, and became a rural teacher with peace of mind.


    The Wang family will naturally not have this situation.


    Mrs. Wang called Wang Sanlang, Wang Shilang, and Wang Qilang to Wang Erlang''s bedside.


    Before, in order to show off the Jiang family, Mrs. Wang asked Xiao Ayu to leave Wang Erlang''s injury alone, and let him hurt for two days for a long memory.


    So, now Wang Erlang is still lying in bed recovering from his injuries, and he feels that he has been injured to the root this time, otherwise, how could it be so slow?


    "Erlang, I didn''t want to be the master of your marriage, so let your parents make the call. But since your mother wants to shirk it, she has to ask me to say something you don''t like to hear." Mrs. Wang said straight to the point. , "The second girl from the Jiang family is naturally a good girl. She is worthy of your club, but we are not a family that sells children for glory. If you don''t want to, you can refuse this marriage."


    In the eyes of several younger brothers and little Ayu, Wang Erlang said eagerly: "Ama, my grandson is thinking, the eldest brother married the daughter of the master bookkeeper, and I don''t know what the Jiang family is, if I marry the daughter-in-law. It''s more valuable than my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law thinks¡ª"


    "You just talk about yourself, and what do you care about the people around you?" Old Madam Wang couldn''t look down on his appearance, "You, and you, your favorite daughter-in-law, as long as the two are willing, no matter what her status is, It''s not that you want to join the family, thinking so much that your mind is not empty?"


    Little Ayu asked in a low voice next to her: "Ama''s meaning is to ask you, do you like the sister of the Jiang family? If you like it, you can get married. If you don''t like it, we won''t get married, so hurry up and find someone else. "


    Wang Erlang was speechless: "How can it be so easy to get married?"


    Xiao Ayu: "It''s easy, if you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it, how simple!"


    Just like her, she likes brother Ayou, and feels that growing up with him, eating together at Qin''s house next door, and then at Wang''s house, what a good thing.


    Is it that difficult?


    Wang Erlang thought for a while, and it was indeed the case.


    The second young lady of the Jiang family, he didn''t actually contact him a few times, but in retrospect, he thinks it''s not bad.


    "The grandson is the master alone." Wang Erlang said in the urging eyes of his three younger brothers.


    Xiao Ayu automatically acted as a translator: "If the second brother does not agree, it means that the grandson is still young and wants to be filial to the mother for a few years."


    Mrs. Wang: "¡­"


    Wang Erlang struggled to knock her on the head: "Ayu, that''s not what you said!"


    He didn''t want to join the family!


    Wang Erlang agreed, and Mrs. Wang asked Wang Chuangui and Mrs. Ma for their opinions. The two of them were determined by Mrs. Wang.


    So he spread the word to Jiang''s house. He thought it would take several days to hear back, but in the afternoon, someone saw three matchmakers who walked out of Jiang''s house and went to Wang''s house full of joy.


    After only an hour of work, a letter came out: On August 16, the second young master of the palace is going to marry the second young lady of the Jiang family.


    The people around were stunned: "So fast?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： someone delivered

    Chapter 533 Someone delivered to the door


    After Wang Erlang and the second lady of the Jiang family quickly got engaged, ten days later, Wang Chuanman came back with a person who was quite familiar to the Wang family.


    Zhou Chuchu, the granddaughter of the shopkeeper of the Zhou family, is now 11 years old.


    When Zhou Chuchu went to Wang''s house to collect debts, Mrs. Wang finally returned home with her, not only getting back the property for Shopkeeper Zhou, but also saving Shopkeeper Zhou''s life.


    Later, in order to express his gratitude, the shopkeeper Zhou not only sent Mrs. Wang several thousand taels of silver bills on the spot, but also asked Mrs. Wang to send one of the family members over to be in charge, 150 taels a year.


    After Zhou Chuchu went back that time, he never went out again.


    Three years later, she has barely grown into a girly appearance.


    The 11-year-old girl wears a pearl collar, which makes her look older.


    There were two sturdy servant girls and two smart maidservants beside her.


    Because she is the granddaughter of the merchant, I don¡¯t dare to be too public, but this is already very good.


    "Sister Chu Chu, hello, I''m Ayu." Xiao Ayu still remembers Zhou Chuchu, at that time this sister was very thin and thin, like a gust of wind could blow away.


    A new sister came to the house, Xiao Ayu immediately lost Qin Huai who was reading with her, and went to talk to Zhou Chuchu herself.


    Zhou Chuchu was still a little restrained at first, but when Xiao Ayu held her hand and shoved her warm little hand into her own, she felt a lot more at ease.


    "Ayu, I remember you, very cute little sister." Zhou Chuchu also greeted her.


    Xiao Ayu was immediately happy, and dragged her to play in the yard.


    The courtyard of the palace is still the old display. Originally, Mrs. Wang wanted to organize it, but Xiao Ayu stopped it, saying that she would wait for the grandfather to come back and do it together.


    Grandpa will definitely have nothing to do when he arrives in Fucheng. Let him help tidy up the yard, Grandpa will be happier.


    There is a pavilion in the yard, the two of them sat down, and the dumplings came up with a plate of cakes broken.


    Zhou Chuchu''s two maids hurried to pick it up, and the elder sister and the elder sister called out the dumplings briefly, asking her to help and familiarize themselves with the surroundings.


    Tangyuan pulled his hand away: "How old are you when you call me sister?"


    One of the maids said, "My name is Hanxiang, and I just turned 15 this year."


    Another maid said: "My name is Hanyu, I am 14 this year."


    Tang Yuan said coldly: "Then I have to call your sister. If you want to go shopping, you can go to the surrounding yard, you can do it yourself. But the closed yard can''t be pushed open, and you can go to other places. "


    The two looked at each other and felt that the lady''s personal maid was a little temperamental.


    Still Han Xiang gently warmly stepped forward and said, "We will all be living in this mansion in the future. Of course, whoever comes first will be the elder sister."


    Tangyuan thought to himself, does this mean that Miss Zhou is going to live in the Wang family?


    Just in time, Zhou Chuchu also blushed and said his intentions under Xiao Ayu''s questioning: "I came here this time to fulfill the marriage contract."


    Little Ayu hurriedly asked: "Sister Chu Chu, are you getting married? But you are still so young!"


    Although she has her own marriage contract, she has made an appointment with brother Ayou, and will not get married until she is 15 years old and beyond.


    Brother Ayou promised her.


    Which utterly conscientious person would marry such a young sister Chu Chu back home? !


    "Speaking of which, it should be your fourth brother." Zhou Chuchu didn''t know too well, she didn''t know who her engagement partner was.


    But before I came, I asked a little bit, and she was only the age of Shiro of the Wang family.


    Not too bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： The fourth brother also has a daughter-in-law

    Chapter 534 The fourth brother also has a daughter-in-law


    When Mrs. Wang went to rescue Shopkeeper Zhou, Shopkeeper Zhou thanked him not only for the thousands of taels, but also for his most precious granddaughter.


    At that time, the old Wang family wanted nothing, except for an old lady Wang who had some face with him, but it was only a friendship decades ago.


    The shopkeeper Zhou verbally entered into a marriage contract with Mrs. Wang, saying that in the future, their family intends to find a grandson and marry Zhou Chuchu.


    At that time, the shopkeeper Zhou didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he was old and his granddaughter was young. If he stayed at Zhou''s house, he would not be able to hold the scene.


    Might as well prepare a thick dowry for her and let her marry to the old king''s house.


    In that way, the life of the royal family will be better, and the granddaughter will not have to suffer.


    Shopkeeper Zhou didn''t know Mrs. Wang''s biggest identity, but he admired Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wangtou very much. When the three met at the end of the Wang family, it was a real friendship.


    Zhou Chuchu came here this time, and the Zhou family was a little bit overwhelmed. In addition to a granddaughter, the shopkeeper Zhou had two grandsons, but those two were not filial, and the shopkeeper Zhou was so angry.


    Old Mrs. Wang didn''t agree to this marriage very much before, but today, the Wang family has made a fortune, and they brought their granddaughter here. If they refused, they would be suspected of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    Xiao Ayu learned that another one was going to be her sister-in-law, but she felt like a dream. She still remembered how difficult the marriage of her eldest brother was and suffered some hardships.


    Why did it seem so easy to get to the other brothers?


    Not only do you not have to find a daughter-in-law by yourself, but the daughter-in-law also finds her own door.


    Mrs. Wang called the remaining three grandchildren, and told them about the marriage with the Zhou family.


    "If you talk about age, Shiro is 15 years old this year, and Chuchu is 12 years old this year, and it should be suitable. When she is raised at home to 15, she can get married. If Saburo thinks that he can wait three years, he can also marry him. Chu Chu is married." Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Qilang again, "In terms of age, you are one year younger than Chu Chu, so it doesn''t matter if you are younger."


    Anyway, several grandsons and Zhou Chuchu have no relationship, so it is appropriate to talk about it now.


    Wang Saburo was the first to say: "Nah, grandson is now devoted to learning and doesn''t really want to get married."


    Wang Qilang also said: "Ah, I don''t like people bigger than me¡ª"


    What is good about my sister, of course I want my sister!


    My sister is so cute.


    In the end, Wang Shilang was left, looking at his brother and his younger brother.


    didn''t resist much: "After all, the Zhou family is kind to our family, and Miss Zhou is also very good. The grandson is willing to marry Miss Zhou."


    Mrs. Wang: "You can think about it. If you are not willing, you don''t need to sacrifice marriage. Our Wang family does not have this rule, and we will not make it."


    Wang Shilang said: "Ama, grandson doesn''t feel wrong. Even if grandson is fortunate to be selected in the future, he will have a good harmony with Miss Zhou and will never betray him."


    He knew the deep meaning of Nanny''s words. Over the years, Nanny seldom praised them and always criticized them.


    Even beats and scolds at every turn, but when you think about it carefully, no one beats and scolds for no reason.


    Even though so many of their grandchildren became scholars, Grandma didn''t see much happiness, and even felt a little sad.


    The last time Grandma gave money to Grandma, he happened to see it secretly, and he knew what Grandma was worried about.


    She was afraid that the family members would be too impetuous and forget their original intentions.


    Especially since the eldest brother married a lady from the official family, and the second brother got married to a lady from a wealthy family, the Zhou family was the home of merchants, so it naturally seemed a little inferior.


    But he didn''t think it was anything.


    Wang Shilang accepted it, and Zhou Chuchu didn''t have any objections, so he just stayed at the Wang''s house.


    Mrs. Wang asked Zhou Chuchu to follow Xiao Ayu to study at home together.


    Zhou Chuchu was instead interested in female red and the like, and Mrs. Wang also followed her, and she simply invited an embroiderer back to make clothes for the family, and at the same time taught Zhou Chuchu female workers.


    Ma Shiben likes Nvhong very much, and has his own ingenuity. Seeing that his future daughter-in-law likes it, he also has a little more affection for her.


    The two future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became close at once by discussing the issue of female red.


    Xiao Ayu has an extra playmate, and is happy to do so.


    It''s just that Zhou Chuchu doesn''t like learning, and her brothers don''t like those taught by the female master, so she had to go to Qin Huai to communicate.


    Qin Huai would put down what he was doing every time, and listened carefully to Xiao Ayu. If Xiao Ayu was tired, he would follow Xiao Ayu''s mouth.


    The two of you come and go, often making the woman next to you unable to talk, and can only shake her head and laugh.


    Please come to the two ladies in the house, both of them like Xiao Ayu very much.


    Nowadays, most women learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as female reds. Like Xiao Ayu, they are interested in whatever they teach, which is the favorite of the masters.


    She is also very intelligent, and knows almost everything.


    I don¡¯t talk about qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. She also listened with great interest in teaching other knowledge and even military current affairs on weekdays.


    Because she is small, she does not understand deeply enough, but she listens carefully every time.


    If there is something she doesn¡¯t understand, she often asks Qin Huai first. Qin Huai answers, she writes it down, and she will take it to the next class to ask the lady if it¡¯s right.


    As a result, the female master has a good impression on Qin Huai.


    These childhood sweethearts are really like-minded.


    I hope that they will never forget their original aspirations, support each other, and will become the admired couple in the future.


    But on Wang Erlang''s side, he heard that Wang Shilang also had a daughter-in-law, so he immediately called him to the room.


    "Fourth brother, you can do it, how can you bypass the third one, and have a daughter-in-law first?"


    They are both children of the second bedroom and naturally communicate more in private.


    Wang Shilang said: "Because of this, Ama and Aniang have been busy looking after the third brother''s daughter-in-law recently, saying that they want to find a suitable marriage for the third brother between you and me getting married."


    Thinking of Wang Saburo''s shocked look, Wang Shiro felt amused.


    His daughter-in-law won''t be able to marry until three years later, but she''s seen it now, she''s a good girl.


    But the third brother''s daughter-in-law hasn''t been seen yet, and I don''t know who it will be.


    Anyway, within three years, he is bound to get married.


    Having said this, Wang Sanlang looked at Wang Erlang: "Second brother, are you injured so badly? Our injuries will be almost healed in three days. Why are you still lying in bed after almost a month?"


    Wang Erlang felt very aggrieved when he talked about this: "It''s not grandma, he told me to have a good memory, not to let the doctor give me healing medicine, and let me take care of myself slowly. The outside is good, but I always feel that the internal organs are still alive. The pain is faint, how dare you get up?"


    The brothers have been practicing martial arts for three years, and it stands to reason that they would not have been beaten so badly. Who made them dare not fight back at first, for fear of hurting others.


    As a result, Wang Erlang was almost killed.


    After the incident, Jiang Wujing also came to tell them that after the grandmother returned from the palace, the second young master of the Jiang family was beaten half to death. Now he is still lying on the bed and screaming, but it can''t erase the fact that Wang Erlang was beaten.


    "Grandma has agreed to let us go on a study tour with Ayu. It will be on the 23rd of August, a few days after you get married." Wang Silang said, "We''ve all agreed that if you can''t bear your daughter-in-law at that time, we will Go on a study tour by yourself.¡±


    "I''m going¡ªhiss!" Wang Erlang grinned, covering his stomach and said, "I will definitely take care of my body as soon as possible."


    Wang Shilang said: "We have to practice martial arts more diligently after that, otherwise, if there is a next time, we may not have such good luck."


    If Xiao Ayu hadn''t arrived with the lamb, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    If it wasn''t for the old acquaintances of Jiang''s grandmother and grandmother, their family and Jiang''s family would never have ended so easily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Xiao Ayu is going to study

    Chapter 535 Xiao Ayu is on a study tour


    On June 12, Wang Chuanman brought back a piece of news to Wang Aibao: "Zaoer has been adopted by a big family and is living a good life."


    Previously, Wang Chuanman took Zhou Chuchu back to Wang''s house, and Wang Aibao went to find Wang Chuanman once.


    Mrs. Wang also gave Wang Aibao the bottom line: "Wei Zhifu has sent someone to tell me that Yongfu Village is the county magistrate and the local gentry to cause chaos, so Zao''er, as a family member of the offender, will be sentenced to exile in the army. "


    Wang Aibao turned pale with fright: "Is there something wrong with Zaoer?"


    "If you have nothing to do, you follow the squire with no name and no status, and you can''t be regarded as a relative, so you count Zaoer as your child." This is taking advantage of the law, but it is not impossible.


    "It''s just that it''s not suitable for Zao''er to appear in front of you again, so as not to be discovered by the old man, it will be of no benefit to you and Zao''er. I have asked Wei Zhifu to take care of him, and let him find a rich and good family for him, and the custody will be better than before. That family is much better and will treat him well."


    Actually, Mrs. Wang has reservations about these words.


    For example, Zao''er was not taken away by the people of Wei Zhifu, but by General Zhang.


    After ??General Zhang found Zaoer, he searched for a while, but could not find the whereabouts of Wang Aibao and Yongchang County Lord, so he had to leave a small number of people and take Zaoer back to the house.


    During the ?? period, he naturally came to see Wei Zhifu again. After seeing the situation, Wei Zhifu deliberately said confusing words, and asked General Zhang to take Zaer back, and let him take people away, and he continued to investigate the rest.


    With the help of the Jiang family, General Zhang did not suspect him, so he just left.


    Grandma Jiang Jiazu had promised Mrs. Wang that she would help her hide it, and she would naturally contribute secretly in this matter.


    An Guogong knew the relationship between the Jiang family, Wei Zhifu and Yongchang County Lord, and he would not be suspicious.


    Never thought that the person they were looking for was already far away and right in front of them.


    Zao''er was brought back to the mansion of Anguo Gong, the moment old Anguo Gong saw Zao''er, he believed that he was the blood of their old Zhang family.


    Because of the thin jujube, he looks like the Yongchang County Lord in his childhood.


    Coupled with the taciturn temperament, it is simply carved out of a mold!


    That was his great-grandson, and Duke Ango would naturally treat him kindly.


    But these words are not spoken to Wang Aibao now.


    Wang Aibao was not at ease, so he asked Wang Chuanman to help him find out. The news that Wang Chuanman inquired was all done by the Wei Zhifu and the Jiang family, and naturally it had nothing to do with what Mrs. Wang said.


    Wang Chuanman''s words gave Wang Aibao complete peace of mind. Although there was still a lot of reluctance in his heart, he was no longer entangled.


    Mother and son have a fate, if there is a chance in the future, I will see you again.


    Wang Aibao, who had put down his knot, once again solemnly apologized to Mrs. Wang, and lent her another five hundred taels of silver.


    She is going to open a shop in Fucheng, mainly dealing in children''s snacks, many of which were once favorites of Zaoer.


    Now, Xiao Ayu and the others also love to eat.


    Seeing that Wang Aibao has his own head, Mrs. Wang did not stop her, and asked her family to help. A small jujube snack shop opened in Fucheng just like that.


    The days went on like this, and it was Xiao Ayu''s birthday again.


    Lao Wangtou also brought Dafang, Wang Wulang, and Wang Liulang to Fucheng together to celebrate Xiao Ayu.


    By the way, I attended Wang Erlang''s wedding.


    The second day of ??''s birthday was the marriage of Wang Erlang and Jiang Wujing.


    The old Wang family had been lively for four or five days before it was completely quiet. Even the energetic little Ayu, who was playing with the little guests, had a stiff smile on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, it was August 23rd when the children were preparing for their study tour.


    The original team was Wang Erlang, Wang Sanlang, Wang Shilang and Wang Qilang, with Xiao Ayu, Tangyuan, Yongshun, and, of course, the hidden Chitu, Chisnake and Chiding, and went on the road together.


    As a result, Erlang Wang was newly married to Yan Er, and he didn''t want to leave.


    Wang Shilang was worried that Zhou Chuchu would be unhappy at home alone, so he didn''t leave at all.


    Qin Huai volunteered again to accompany Xiao Ayu.


    Wang Goro was rolling around, insisting on following.


    So, the final team became Wang Sanlang, Wang Wulang, Wang Qilang, plus Xiao Ayu and Qin Huai.


    Tangyuan, as a personal maid, will naturally follow.


    On the contrary, it was Zhou Chuchu''s two maids, Hanyu and Hanxiang, looking eagerly, wanting to persuade her to go on a study tour.


    How good is it to go out and play, isn''t it better than being married to someone else''s boudoir?


    Zhou Chuchu smiled and looked at Hanyu: "Your name collided with Ayu''s. In the future, it will be called Hanyu instead of Hanyu."


    Remain under the fence of others, keep your mouth shut.


    Han Yan: "...Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： exhort each other

    Chapter 536


    Liu was pregnant and was very worried about Xiao Ayu, and even thought about not letting Xiao Ayu go out.


    "Aniang, I''m all grown up, and I can''t always be the little baby at my mother''s feet." Xiao Ayu said solemnly, "The teacher has said that women need to know more about the great rivers and mountains before they can truly have ambitions. My precious Ayu, but someone who wants to do big things!"


    Liu nodded her forehead and smiled at her: "I have learned a lot, but nothing else has changed, just this mouth, I am more and more able to say it."


    "It''s changed, the master said that I''m getting smarter and smarter, and many sons my age are nowhere near as good as me!" Xiao Ayu was very proud when he talked about this.


    Ayu is officially 7 years old this year. She also looks like a 6-year-old girl. She is already more than three feet tall. She is a little girl with an increasingly smart appearance.


    Everyone saw it, and they all praised her for her water spirit.


    Fortunately, everyone in the palace is not bad. In the past, they wore coarse clothes. Now Wang Chuangui is a master. Although he has no official status, his family can already wear some silk and satin.


    People rely on clothes, horses and saddles. The Wang family changes their clothes, eats well, sleeps well, and raises well, all of them look rich and rich.


    Can''t see the old half rustic at all.


    Wang Erlang and the others, who took in the playful heart, are even more graceful and graceful.


    Now, even if someone pointed to their nose and said that they were from a poor family, they would feel that they would not be able to say it.


    Little Ayu didn''t know how long the study tour lasted, so she simply found Mrs. Wang: "Grandma, if we have to go for a long time, the family will make you work hard."


    Mrs. Wang touched her forehead and repeated what she had warned many times before: "Ayu, people outside are sinister, you have to follow everyone closely, and you must not travel alone."


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "I know, I will be very careful."


    She lowered her voice again and said, "Besides, I have spirits to protect me."


    "Think about relying on yourself first in everything, don''t put all your hopes on the people next to you." Mrs. Wang was very reluctant. Remember, only when you are strong can you truly be invincible!"


    Little Ayu nodded heavily: "Grandma, I remember it all!"


    Mrs. Wang made a lot of food and drink for her in private, and let her put them all in the space, because she was afraid that she would miss the taste of her hometown when she was outside.


    Little Ayu was not idle either. Old Mrs. Wang took advantage of these few months to dig several cellars and a well at home.


    Xiao Ayu poured out all the spiritual spring water in the space.


    Her spiritual spring water is now a steady stream, and it will be full in less than a day.


    Xiao Ayu has been like this for about ten days, and everything that can be installed at home has been installed.


    Mrs. Wang learned that her spiritual spring water is now inexhaustible and inexhaustible, but she did not restrain her as usual.


    It was just thousands of warnings, Wan instructed, and told her patron saint many times in the air, asking Xiao Ayu not to expose space, spiritual spring water, etc. outside.


    In addition to the spring water, Xiao Ayu also packed a large tank of holy water of all souls, a basket of holy fruit of all spirits, and the nutrient solution that the dumplings finally researched, all of which were reserved for Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang took all the bills.


    When Xiao Ayu and his party set off, Madam Wang turned around and locked all these things in the cellar.


    Those things, unless their lives are at stake, she doesn''t plan to use them.


    She just took advantage of this time to make the rest of the Wang family have a sense of crisis and train well.


    After ??, he can truly become Ayu''s backing and become a city wall that will never collapse for his family.


    At this time, Wang Erlang and the others who stayed at home shivered for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Study tour (1)

    Chapter 537 Study Tour (1)


    The people who go on the study tour together are basically children.


    Considering that there may be various trails on the road, they did not use a luxury carriage, but divided them into three small carriages.


    Little Ayu and Tangyuan are in a carriage alone, the other children are in a carriage, and the rest are servants and guards.


    Although it is light and simple, it is not simple.


    Chi Ding originally wanted to follow him, and let Chi Jia stay in the Wang family to teach the remaining children of the Wang family martial arts.


    In the end, the two fought, Chi Ding was defeated, and he could only stay in the Wang family as a gentleman.


    Other children will be on the road for half a day every day, and the rest of the day will be taught by Red Snake and Red Armor.


    It was only at this time that everyone knew that the red snake looked young, but was admitted to the second-class jinshi!


    The children asked him for advice one after another, but the red snake was too beautiful.


    As for Xiao Ayu, Qin Huai specially taught him.


    Qin Huai originally thought that he was able to pass the test and that it would be easy to teach a little girl, but he soon discovered that Xiao Ayu''s understanding was comparable to his.


    If you have taught the same article with her once, you will definitely not have to teach it again next time. She can also analyze similar articles.


    The essence of classics and history, astronomy and geography, there is nothing she is not interested in.


    One day, after Xiao Ayu asked a question as usual, Qin Huai took a sip of water and calmly said, "I''ll teach you how to play chess."


    Xiao Ayu nodded: "Okay, okay, I like playing chess!"


    In the Go class at the palace, the two female masters were the least interested in teaching her how to play Go, because¡ª


    "Ayu, don''t let your son down here..." Qin Huai watched as little Ayu left a black son randomly placed among the white sons.


    I want to kill, but I wasted a move, no matter what, I feel strange.


    Xiao Ayu''s face is bulging: "Is it not allowed to go down here? Is there such a rule?"


    Qin Huai was dumbfounded for a moment, then said, "...No."


    However, after a while, Xiao Ayu''s sunspots connected with the outer ones for some reason, killing a large piece of Qin Huai.


    She clapped her hands and laughed: "Haha, Brother Ayou, I won!"


    Qin Huai, who has been victorious and undefeated: "...come again."


    At night, everyone found an inn and slept individually.


    Qin Huai''s room was brightly lit. He had a copy of "National Policy" in his left hand and a chessboard on his right.


    was actually reading a book while playing against himself.


    The corners of Chijia''s mouth moved, but he still couldn''t bear to disturb him, so he just said dryly, "Young Master, rest early."


    It''s already three watch, and I still haven''t slept, it will be dawn later.


    Qin Huai didn''t even listen.


    Chijia just ate the door and just collided with the dumplings next door.


    Tangyuan held a tray in her hand with some cakes and water in it. Seeing Chijia, she lifted the tray: "Mr. Chijia, do you want to use some?"


    Xiao Ayu traveled abroad to study, and developed the habit of eating in the middle of the night. Sometimes she would be hungry at night. She knew about the dumplings and prepared them for her every day.


    Little Ayu was half awake and could not eat much.


    After a while, Qin Huai looked at Chi Jia who had left and returned: "What''s the matter?"


    Chijia held the tray and said, "Young Master, it''s getting late at night, let''s have some supper. Miss Ayu just used it."


    He thought to himself, it would be better to have a maid by his side, as he had never thought about it before.


    Qin Huai heard that Xiao Ayu had eaten it, and looked at the tray again, and there was even a cake with teeth marks on it.


    is still obviously missing two teeth, and at first glance, it is Xiao Ayu who is changing teeth.


    Chijia cares about him, but not too much, and the cakes he brought are all leftovers.


    "Got it, put it there."


    Qin Huai didn''t pierce the red armor, bypassed the one that Xiao Ayu had bitten, ate two cakes, and then sipped a sip of the tea, feeling his stuffy mind awake again.


    Seeing that Chijia hadn''t left yet, Qin Huai asked again, "Ayu fell asleep?"


    "According to Tang Yuan, Miss Ayu fell asleep before she finished eating. It was quiet in the dead of night, and it was inconvenient for my subordinates to enter and investigate." Chi Jia said.


    Qin Huai looked at the book in his hand and thought about the sleeping little Ayu next door.


    There is a subtle feeling in my heart.


    He stood up.


    Chi Jia: "Young Master?"


    "sleep."


    Red Armor: "¡­"


    Didn''t you just look like you had to fight until dawn?


    Not surprisingly, the plot of the study tour will probably be written in three or four chapters, and then it will be time Dafa~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Study tour (2)

    Chapter 538 Study Tour (2)


    Their original plan was to go all the way to the east, look out to Bei County, pass Tongling County, Baihua County, Jiangdong County, Yaoshan County, Yongzhou City, and then visit Dongyue City on the border, and then go south. Jiangyin County and Suizhou City, along the Qianjiang Grand Canal, go to Nanshan County, Wangnan County, and then pass through the intersection of Jiangdong County and Wangnan County. It is also Yongchang City, which is only 100 miles away from Wanning City.


    It is said that Yongchang City was originally the fief of Yongchang County Lord, but for some reason, Yongchang County Lord did not go to the fief.


    Later, the Yongchang County Lord disappeared for no reason, and the Anguo Gongfu pushed the fief for the Yongchang County Lord on the grounds that the County Lord was absent, and a city could not be guarded by no one.


    The first emperor still missed the Yongchang County Lord, so he renamed the original city Yongchang City.


    Today, it is already a prosperous place second only to Wanning City.


    But now, it took them half a year to reach Baihua County.


    At this time, it was just February when the cold and cold had just receded, and the Hundred Flowers Festival in Baihua County began.


    Baihua County is as its name suggests, with a pleasant climate and four seasons like spring.


    Many precious flowers and plants that are not easy to survive outside grow here like weeds and weeds.


    Every household grows flowers and plants, and even the city towers of Baihua County are full of exotic flowers and plants.


    The Hundred Flowers Festival is also a grand event in Baihua County. On this day, people in Baihua County will celebrate reunion and look for a good relationship.


    This festival will last for ten days, the whole city is very lively and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing.


    In the entire Baihua City, there is no one who does not love flowers, and even Baihua County has the most powerful flower doctor in Dachang.


    Part of it is a medical flower, and the other part is a medical person. Either the flower has entered the body, or the poisonous flower has been eaten.


    "I heard that the Hundred Flowers Festival will judge Hua Xianzi, one for each male and female, and not only from the household registration of Baihua County." Xiao Ayu sat on Wang Wulang''s shoulder, his eyes were wandering around, and he couldn''t see it.


    Every street of ??fucheng is decorated with various flowers, which are like a sea of ??flowers.


    The street where you can walk normally on weekdays, at this time, Hua became the protagonist, and everyone politely avoided it.


    Wang Wulang entrusted Xiao Ayu to make it easier for her to sit more comfortably, and then he said with difficulty: "Do you still want to fight for the Flower Fairy? The Flower Fairy not only sees your appearance, but also makes flower cakes and leads. Bees make nectar, make flower liquid and flower pulp, and distinguish flowers and plants.


    Xiao Ayu was instantly discouraged. She loved learning, classics, history, and miscellaneous conversations, as well as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she did not like cooking.


    It was smoldering in the stove, so it was okay for her to steal food, but she absolutely did not want to eat food.


    She just heard that if she gets the title of Baihua Fairy, she will be able to receive flowers in the palace for life, one bunch or one pot a day, any variety.


    And there are many other conveniences, which are always very useful.


    Qin Huai saw Xiao Ayu lost and asked her, "Do you want to be named Baihua Fairy?"


    "Qin Huai, don''t rely on her for everything. We won''t be able to stay in this city for ten days. How can we participate in the Baihua Fairy competition?" Wang Wulang said hurriedly.


    Wang Saburo also smiled and said, "A Yu just said that she should go to the kitchen, let alone two days to make cakes, she would have to run out in a quarter of an hour."


    Everyone already knows Xiao Ayu''s temperament and hobbies.


    Qin Huai has been with her day and night for half a year, and naturally he understands.


    Xiao Ayu was a little unconvinced, and just about to refute, she heard someone say, "Last year, Fairy Baihua was Young Master Murong Run from Murong Mansion and Miss Liu Yue from Prefect Mansion. Are they still the same this year?"


    Someone else sighed: "Don''t mention it, haven''t you heard of it? Young Master Murong Run went hunting yesterday and somehow fell off his horse. Today, I''m afraid that an obituary is about to be published. What kind of competition are you still participating in the Hundred Flower Fairy?"


    Xiao Ayu and the others listened and looked at each other in dismay. Xiao Ayu even said, "Young Master Murong Run, is that the old brother Murong they were talking about?"


    She still remembered that their family had done business with the Murong family several times, and the wild fruits grown by their family were basically sold to the Murong family.


    As a result, the ice-sugar gourd stalls of the brothers could not be opened for a few days.


    But the money sold was all kept by the adults in the family, and they still don¡¯t know how much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Study tour (3)

    Chapter 539 Study Tour (3)


    To be precise, Murong Run also had a little kindness to help the Wang family at the beginning.


    [Treasure, the long-lost task has been updated, save Murong Run, you can get a chance to draw a lottery]


    ¡¾In addition, this task has an additional evaluation, if the completion is SSS level, you can also give a large stack of points¡¿


    Xiao Ayu doesn''t usually use his points very much, and he is all the dumplings taking care of them, and he goes to find the fish that slipped through the net in the shopping mall.


    For example, those cheap and delicious snacks with a large amount are now full of space, all of which are for Ayu to find.


    In addition, Xiao Ayu has no other place to use points.


    Since arriving in Fucheng, Xiao Ayu has gained a lot of goodwill.


    This is also because the brothers of the Wang family have performed well in Xingzhi Academy, and they are all sisters, and they are all sisters of Ayu in the family.


    Other students passed it on from ten to ten. Gradually, although Xiao Ayu did not go to the academy to study, there were still a lot of good names spread.


    Everyone''s love for her has turned into points.


    Now Xiao Ayu has nearly 10,000 points.


    But the points are not too many dumplings.


    When the points reach 100,000, you can exchange for the chance of resurrection!


    If you reach a million, you can exchange it for the next life!


    This is the ultimate goal of Danko.


    In this life, the cub likes an ordinary life, and there is no longevity system in this world, so save her an afterlife.


    Go to the world of immortality, let her cultivate immortality and become a god, it can also accompany the cub for thousands of years.


    But before this, these opportunities were not redeemed, and the danzi could only accompany the cub in this life, and it was difficult for the cub to have the next life.


    Xiao Ayu only heard that there is a mission, or save Murong Run, doesn''t it coincide with her thoughts?


    She said to the eldest child, Wang, "Third brother, let''s go see brother Murong."


    Wang Saburo hesitated a bit: "Have you not heard? Everyone else may have died. It''s not good for us to go here."


    And, in what position do they go?


    The children of the Wang family who had business dealings with the Murong family?


    The ?? relationship is too far away.


    Xiao Ayu blinked at him.


    Wang Saburo had no choice but to give Qin Huai his eyes, thinking of asking Qin Huai to persuade him.


    Qin Huai: "Then go and have a look."


    Wang Saburo: "¡­"


    Confirmed, this future is also a man who can''t stand up!


    The group went to Murong Mansion, thinking it would be very difficult, but never thought that as soon as they arrived at the entrance of Murong Mansion, they met Mr. Qiu who was visiting their grandson.


    Mr. Qiu used to be a master teacher. Seeing Qin Huai''s eyebrows and eyes are quite familiar, he felt good-natured, and when he looked at Xiao Ayu who was guarded by everyone, he also liked it, so he put them in.


    Murong Run was indeed dying, Xiao Ayu ran over to take a look, but the young man who loved to play with fans in his memory should have grown into a jade-like son.


    At this time, his face was pale, described as haggard, and he looked like he was running out of oil.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to save him, Qin Huai, Wang Wulang and the others looked at each other and retreated.


    [His heart was shattered, and his tendons were also broken, but it didn''t look obvious]


    ¡¾He should be a martial artist, but his dantian is also broken¡¿


    ¡¾There are three kinds of poisons on the body that they can''t detect¡¿


    After everyone left, Xiao Ayu asked Tuanzi to help check and see what happened to Murong Run.


    Danzi used 50 points with heartache for the mission, and inquired about Murong Run''s condition in all directions.


    The result of ?? made Xiao Ayu take a deep breath.


    "Brother Murong, is this offending someone?" Xiao Ayu also practiced martial arts. Although he was not as good as his brothers, he also had Xiaocheng, so he naturally knew the importance of Dantian.


    If the dantian is gone, not only can you not practice martial arts, but you are likely to die.


    "In his current situation, the Wanling Water and Wanling Holy Water can''t be used, right?"


    Wanling water is to restore vitality, Wanling holy water is to restore vitality without diarrhea, but the meridians and heart vessels that have been cut off cannot be actively welded.


    is the same as a broken bone.


    ¡¾All Spirits Holy Water can make him have no side effects and get rid of the poison in his body¡¿


    ¡¾The nutrient solution can replenish his lost essence, his spirit is disordered¡¿


    ¡¾Gene repair fluid, can repair his broken meridians, as for the heart meridians, you need to use other props¡¿


    Little Ayu then realized that the panacea she thought was omnipotent was not as omnipotent as she imagined.


    For example, Murong Run, who has experienced all kinds of tragic situations, needs to use composite props.


    That is the holy fruit of the holy spirit watered with the holy water of the holy spirit, and then the nutrient solution is prepared according to a certain proportion.


    If there were no dumplings, Xiao Ayu would not have imagined so many.


    If you want to water the available all-purpose holy fruit, you can¡¯t just water it and finish it. From seed to watering, and then to the time interval, you must precisely control it.


    Tuanzi has the heart to teach Xiao Ayu, and of course he teaches her by hand.


    Little Ayu was sitting beside Murong Run''s bed, but his spiritual sense entered the space.


    When she came out, she realized that it had been two full days!


    She couldn''t think of anything else at all, so she quickly put the cultivated medicine into Murong Run''s mouth.


    Murong Run, who was in a coma, was fed Wanling holy water, nutrient solution and gene repair solution by Xiao Ayu as early as two days ago. The painful expression on his face disappeared, and his face became rosy.


    This time, he fed a special medicine again, but within a quarter of an hour, the dumplings notified Xiao Ayu in surprise.


    ¡¾mission completed! Currently evaluating double S, although I can''t get the most points, but¡ª]


    At this moment, the door was pushed open with a bang, and a beautiful woman frowned.


    "I want to see, why do you stop me from collecting the body for my son!"


    "Little sister-in-law, how can you make this happen?" Another woman also looked in a hurry, but her attitude was much calmer, and she hurriedly grabbed the beautiful woman.


    The two were singing together when they saw Murong Run, who should have died, sitting on the bed.


    His eyes were bright and radiant, and he stared at them: "Second Mother, Little Sister, what do you mean?"


    The two women were stunned, and then shouted: "Ghost!"


    "Cheat the corpse!"


    Xiao Ayu was stunned: "What happened?"


    Only later did Xiao Ayu know that after she entered Murong Run''s "mortuary", Qin Huai, together with Wang Wulang and others, gave Xiao Ayu the identity of a miraculous doctor.


    Of course, the Murong family didn''t believe it at first, and neither did Mr. Qiu.


    But when they went in, they found that Xiao Ayu was meditating (in fact, it was the sleeping position that Qin Huai adjusted for her), and Murong Run''s face recovered.


    They also set a three-day deadline (mainly for fear of little Ayu being hungry). Unexpectedly, in just two days, Murong Run was "revived".


    Murong Run, the most talented and promising in the Murong family, the coffin has been set and the person is alive again.


    After ?? survived, the Murong Mansion was in chaos, involving his second mother, the wife of Master Murong, who, together with a concubine from the prefect, planned this incident for her son.


    In addition, several old enemies of the Murong family were also involved.


    pulled out the radish and brought out the mud. He also found several enemy spies hiding in Baihua County. Baihua County, which was almost blown up by explosives, also found those hiding places with the help of Xiao Ayu.


    After ??, the fragrance of flowers in Baihua County almost did not cover up the **** smell, but the common people knew nothing about the counter-killing behind it.


    Now, not only Murong Run was rescued, but the entire Baihua County was rescued.


    Xiao Ayu and Murong Run both got the title of Baihua Fairy.


    Qin Huai and the others helped to investigate the case, provided clues, and caught a mastermind behind the scenes by accident.


    In addition to killing their relatives with great justice, the prefect also gave them the title of "loyal and valiant warriors", and the award documents were also awarded directly to them.


    Especially Xiao Ayu, who has received the gratitude and love of more than 500,000 people in Baihua County, the task rating has become SSS level, and a thousand points have been awarded. The happy dumplings are running around in space, almost crazy!


    In the end, they took 500,000 taels of silver notes, a brand new and more comfortable carriage filled with various supplies and scented with flowers, and the Young Master token given by Murong Run, and headed for the next study tour location. .


    Before departure, Xiao Ayu wrote their experience in a letter according to the previous agreement, and sent it to the palace in Wangbei County.


    Three months later, Mrs. Wang opened the letter in the summer sun, and the Wang family took turns to read it.


    are overjoyed.


    When the child grows up, it should be released for a walk.


    Only Wang Erlang clenched his fists. Jiang Wujing next to him saw him and asked him, "Husband, you are a brother, don''t be jealous of your younger siblings."


    Wang Erlang gritted his teeth: "No, I have to read more books, lest they come back, my brother''s throne will be unstable! You go away, you are next to me, I can''t help but look at you, it is too much delay for me learned."


    Ginger Turnip: "¡­"


    Wang Chuangui, who had read the letter, also felt the same sense of urgency.


    "No, this year''s Jinshi exam, I have to try it!"


    After being admitted to the Juren, they can choose to go to the capital to take the three-day Jinshi examination at the end of June of the second year, or they can keep the Juren reputation and wait for three years or Enke to take the test again.


    Wang Chuangui started packing.


    Children can get the title of Baihua Fairy and Loyalty and Righteous Person for saving a person. If they want to do something else, would that be worth it? !


    Don''t come back from your study tour, he''s not a good man.


    His mother has finally been gentle to him these days.


    Ma Shi: "¡­"


    On the other side, Liu Shi held the boy who was spitting milk bubbles in his arms, and nodded the forehead of the baby in his arms: "Fu''er, your elder sister is amazing. When you grow up, you can learn more."


    Fu''er is the nickname of Liu''s child, aiming to bless Xiao Ayu and others who are studying abroad.


    Wang Chuanman looked at his youngest son and daughter-in-law and said, "Wan Niang, why don''t you let Fu''er learn more from his father?"


    Since Liu Shi was about to give birth, Wang Chuanman resigned from the job at the shopkeeper Zhou''s side.


    Over the past few years, he has traveled far and wide, so he gave half to Wang Dalang, who stayed in the village to take care of things, and the other half to Hu Daliu, the son of the village chief.


    Liu replied without thinking: "Husband, if you want to hear the truth, then I''m welcome: Can you compare with Ayu?"


    Wang Chuanman: "¡­"


    He immediately went back to the house to pack his things.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Shi asked him suspiciously.


    Wang Chuanman: "Mother just bought a new Zhuangzi, I will take Yongfu and go to Zhuangzi!"


    Before the cubs come back, he must first establish the majesty of being a father, for example, let them know that their father is the best earner!


    Mrs. Wang, who saw everything in her eyes, smiled slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Study tour (4)

    Chapter 540 Study Tour (4)


    Minghua twenty years, winter, border Dongyuecheng.


    Xiao Ayu took off the cloak with the fox collar, and took out a soup woman from his sleeve pocket and stuffed it all into Tangyuan''s hand.


    "Little master, this is impossible, the winter is cold, don''t freeze!" Tangyuan was busy putting on Xiao Ayu.


    "Don''t worry about her, I also feel so hot." Wang Wulang jumped on the railing of the restaurant, with one leg raised, he didn''t care, "This winter day in Dongyue City, it doesn''t snow at all, even the wind blows. It''s all hot. Not to mention the fox collar, it''s just an ordinary single shirt, I''m afraid it''s enough."


    They used to live in the northernmost part of Dachang, and Hujia Village was on the outskirts of the mountains, with four distinct seasons: spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Spring is warm, summer is hot, autumn is solid, and winter is cold.


    The four seasons should be there, and they are one that does not fall. Every year at this time of year, Hujia Village will get a heavy snow.


    They traveled for another half a year and settled in Dongyue City. They only felt that although the winter here was cool, it was not cold at all.


    Compared with Hujia Village and Nanhe Town, I don¡¯t know how much warmer it is.


    The border is the border, even if it is a big city, it is much more difficult than other cities.


    Interestingly, they found a Wang family steamed bun shop here, and only after asking, did they find out that it was really from the Wang family steamed bun shop in Wangbei County.


    They don''t know where the master''s house is, but the recipe came from there.


    But the steamed buns here are bigger than the biggest one in Wangjia Baozi Shop. There are no xiaolongbao, xiaotangbao or steamed buns for sale at all. People here like to eat big, and they don¡¯t like small and delicate things.


    "I can barely taste a little taste, but it''s still far from our family''s. The young master can cook better than them!" Wang Wulang disliked it, but he still ate a large plate.


    It¡¯s hard to come across something you want to eat, so of course you have to eat a lot.


    The restaurant where they are located, the first floor is Wang''s steamed bun shop, and the second floor is the private room for eating steamed buns.


    Xiao Ayu was playing a game with Qin Huai at the window. Wang Qilang found a guqin and was playing with it with great interest.


    Several people were having fun when they suddenly heard a commotion below, but a group of soldiers walked through the street aggressively.


    The sergeant behind ?? is fierce and vicious, pulling at the men on the street, some of them just glanced at them and pushed them away, and some directly grabbed them: "Grab it!"


    For a time, people on the street were all fleeing.


    Those who escaped were beaten after being caught.


    "What are they doing?!" Just as Xiao Er hurried upstairs, Xiao Ayu asked.


    Xiao Er hurriedly went to close the window facing the street, pulled Wang Wulang down again, wiped his sweat and said, "Several guests, please don''t watch the fun, be careful to be caught by the military lord, then you will not be able to go home!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Wang Wulang asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Er didn''t want to say it at first, Chijia patted two taels of silver on the table, and Xiao Er was so happy that he explained it with a crackle.


    It turns out that from the year before last, Dongyue City began to circulate a detailed story, saying that the former Dongmo Kingdom still has remnants alive, and is preparing to restore the old Dongmo Kingdom.


    "Even if it was the former country of Dongmo, it has nothing to do with our Dachang, right? How did you come here to catch the fine work?" Wang Sanlang pondered, "Back then, when the country of Dongmo was destroyed, Dachang did not take advantage of the situation to loot, or even carve up their land. ."


    "The guest officials don''t know. Because of this, the remnants of the East Desert Kingdom feel that we Dachang are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and they dare not attack the current Dongxing Kingdom. They deliberately hid in Dongyue City to provoke disputes between the two countries. Now, see you outside. Those who look exactly like the East Desert Kingdom will be arrested and enlisted as pawns!"


    During the war, the pawns were the ones who charged at the forefront, basically dying, and very few of them were able to go to the battlefield alive.


    "Dongyuecheng and Dongxingguo are so close, and there are intermarriages between the two countries, and they look similar to each other. Isn''t it normal? If you say that, won''t many people be arrested?" Xiao Ayu exclaimed, "This Isn''t it just a clever idea to arrest people casually!"


    Xiao Er hurriedly made a "hush" sound: "Don''t talk about it, little fairy, if they hear it, no matter whether you look alike or not, they will all be arrested!"


    "How can a city defender be so stupid, how can he defend a city?" Wang Wulang couldn''t help but slapped the table, "If you have power and abuse it like this, what''s the difference between that and beasts!"


    Little Er hurriedly warned a few people, and hurriedly hid.


    Although he doesn''t look like the people from Dongxingguo, who knows that these military lords are unreasonable, and it is always best to hide.


    Qin Huai dropped a son and said softly, "Since it''s a matter of Dongyue City, we''re just traveling for a study tour, so it''s better not to worry about it."


    Wang Goro and Wang Qilang looked at each other.


    "Big Brother Fifth, Brother Seven, don''t make trouble." Little Ayu didn''t look at them, but it seemed like she had eyes behind her back.


    Wang Wulang grabbed his neck: "Sister Ayu, you are most jealous of evil, why did you suddenly ignore it today?"


    Along the way, they have helped many people, including those who have been displaced, those who have lost their children, those who have lost their entanglements, and those who have been framed by corrupt officials.


    Xiao Ayu has put in a lot of effort.


    She is small, but she is smart, especially when she cooperates with Qin Huai, it makes people feel like she has become an elite.


    Every time, I can get a lot of gratitude from people, and they can get out of the whole group.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Wulang didn¡¯t know that those things were tasks that Tuanzi gave Xiao Ayu at the opportunity. They were selected from various dangerous tasks, which were easy and quick to earn money (points).


    Before in Baihua County, Xiao Ayu won a lottery chance. She drew an invulnerable soft armor and gave it to Qin Huai directly as a token of love.


    Tuanzi has been distressed for a long time, and always finds tasks for Xiao Ayu along the way, hoping that the cub can accumulate more points.


    Now, there are more than 90,000 points, and it will be 100,000 soon.


    Just now, Tuanzi told Xiao Ayu that this time in Dongyue City, there is a task, but she is not recommended to do it.


    The kid doesn''t have 100,000 points yet, and he doesn''t have the ability to come back to life. If he encounters a tough guy, he will explain it here.


    Danzi will never allow such a thing to happen.


    The dumpling didn''t allow it, so Xiao Ayu obeyed.


    "Sister Ayu, why don''t you talk? This time, don''t you go check it out?"


    Xiao Ayu shook his head decisively, with an innocent look on his face: "This matter, at first glance, is not a matter of one city, but a matter of two countries. I''m too young to deal with such a big thing, of course, let the adults go. Do."


    She also asked Qin Huai, "Brother Ayou, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Huai nodded.


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    I also know that you are only eight years old now, but do you really not know how intelligent you are?


    If he hadn''t seen it along the way, he would have been deceived by his sister''s innocent and harmless appearance.


    Xiao Ayu disagreed, and Wang Saburo and Wang Qilang also felt that there was a risk, so they also rested their minds.


    As a result, when the group was out of the city, a sergeant suddenly suppressed Wang Wulang and shouted: "There is one here, very similar, arrest him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Study tour (5)

    Chapter 541 Study Tour (5)


    Wang Wulang was caught inexplicably, and the other party was holding a portrait that could not be seen at all, so he was a remnant of the former East Mo Dynasty.


    Xiao Ayu and the others argued with reason, but they were all caught in the end.


    Xiao Ayu who met Wang Wulang in prison: "..."


    Wang Wulang was a little mad: "What''s the matter with you? You were arrested just like that. It''s not reasonable and you can''t explain it clearly?!"


    "It''s not good to make too much trouble. After all, it is the remnant of the previous dynasty of the neighboring country. If we resist too much, maybe we will provoke disputes between the two countries." Wang Saburo calmly analyzed.


    Wang Wulang rolled his eyes: "Come on, do you think you are the Prince of Dachang? Not to mention arresting you, even if you are killed, it is impossible to cause a dispute between the two countries."


    "But grandma knows, it''s definitely not good." Wang Qilang said quietly.


    This side is the male family, the opposite is the female family, Xiao Ayu and Tangyuan are opposite.


    Not only them, but also some people in ragged clothes who look yellow and thin.


    Xiao Ayu was a little hungry, and just put her hand into her pocket, a little girl rushed out of nowhere, and tugged at Xiao Ayu''s pocket, trying to grab her pocket.


    Little Ayu kicked the opponent without thinking.


    The little girl had long run out of strength, and suddenly flew a zhang away and landed under the wall of the cell.


    Tangyuan hurriedly went to check on Xiao Ayu.


    And Xiao Ayu also stood up, ran to the little girl, pulled the person up, and said, "Are you hungry? But you shouldn''t rob me, especially my pockets, this is given to me by my mother. Yes, you can''t lose it."


    She has been practicing martial arts. It has been five years now, not to mention flying over the eaves and walls, and ordinary dolls under the age of ten will definitely not be able to beat her.


    This step down, the little girl might be injured.


    But Xiao Ayu did not apologize, the other party made a mistake first, and she would not apologize first before the other party did not apologize.


    The little girl shivered with fright and hid behind a woman beside her.


    The woman was also frightened, and her whole body was like a bird in shock.


    Xiao Ayu wanted to take a piece of cake out of his pocket, thinking that this might lead to looting, so he gave up.


    Qin Huai caught a glimpse of Xiao Ayu''s movements from a distance, and seeing that she didn''t foolishly take out food and do good deeds, she put the hidden weapon at her fingertips back.


    "Can''t we just be locked up like this? We''ve only left halfway, and we have to continue to study!" Wang Wulang was impatient, and immediately wanted to try to see if he could pull the chain off the cell with his hands.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Chi and the others." Wang Qilang whispered, "They didn''t show up. I don''t know if they followed up or tried to find a way outside."


    A few people are not very worried about going out. After all, they are innocent. If they find out, they should be released, right?


    Wang Wulang was not so optimistic. He still remembered what the second shopkeeper said, so he was trying to open the door of the cell. He was afraid that he was not strong enough, so he used his true energy.


    As a result, the entire cell door bisected in half without much effort.


    The iron lock, which looked incomparably huge, broke with a click.


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    Wang Saburo was also stupid when he saw this operation.


    "Is this thing too easy to open?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Wang Saburo was slapped by someone. Then, a foul-smelling man appeared beside him, grabbed the door of the cell with dark hands, pulled it to both sides, and got out of the crack of the door.


    Immediately afterwards, the other detainees followed suit and all got out.


    Wang Wulang hurriedly greeted: "Hey, hey, you''re leaving like this, but you will be punished by another!"


    Where are those people willing to listen? All swarmed out.


    Only then did a few people realize that there were thirty or forty people in the small-looking cell, because they were dressed in black and hidden in the dark, but they didn''t realize that there were so many.


    The prison in Dongyue City houses hundreds of prisoners all year round. Every once in a while, they are dragged to dig trenches and do hard labor.


    The people who went there were basically dead.


    Just today, a large number of people were shipped out. There were very few guards in the cell, and these people rushed to the outside.


    Soon a jailer found them, and without even thinking about it, he raised his sword and chopped down at these people.


    "Go back if you don''t want to die!"


    "You dare to escape from prison!"


    "Anyway, they are all useless things. Kill them all. Keeping them is a waste of food."


    The people who escaped screamed in agony. Some people couldn''t stand it, so they retreated, but more people rushed forward.


    Someone of them knocked down a jailer and had a big cut on his back. They simply gritted their teeth and grabbed the big knife from the jailer''s hand, and rushed back to the cell.


    With a big hand, the lock on the cell door snapped.


    More and more prisoners rushed out, more and more guards fell, and more prisoners rushed out.


    "Come on, kill these beasts!"


    "Don''t let them out, leave none of them¡ªah!"


    "You can''t live anyway, let me kill you!"


    "The sun, the sun, I can still see the sun!"


    "Stop them!"


    For a while, the shouting and killing sounded loudly, reaching the cell.


    Wang Goro and the others looked at each other.


    They were still standing still, and Chijia had already entered while the chaos was going on, and Xiao Ayu and his room door was also opened, and all the female family members behind them escaped.


    Xiao Ayu ran to Qin Huai''s side, and Wang Wulang and others surrounded her at the very end.


    Wang Qilang took off his coat and spread it on the ground: "Sister Ayu, sit down for a while, this place is cleaner."


    Tangyuan asked: "Aren''t we going out?"


    At this time, isn''t it just right to go out while the chaos is going on?


    Xiao Ayu and Qin Huai shook their heads at the same time, and said in unison, "No hurry."


    They really waited like this, until the entire cell was pitch-dark, and there was only a pitiful little candle.


    After about four hours, the noise outside finally stopped, leaving only the empty cells.


    There are about ten cells in their area, but now they are all empty.


    After a short while, there was the sound of hurried footsteps, and a large group of soldiers in armor came to the door of the cell.


    They are all powerful and expressionless, like a row of immobile sculptures.


    Then, a young general with a spear in his hand walked over from the divided team, also with a solemn expression.


    The red tassel gun was covered with blood.


    "Why didn''t you escape?" The young general was not too young, his tone was a bit low and hoarse, like a duck strangled by the neck.


    should be in the period of voice change, about sixteen years old.


    Wang Goro said: "Why do we flee? We are still waiting for you to give us justice!"


    The young general looked at the broken lock on the ground again: "Did you open the cells?"


    He can say that, of course, after preliminary investigation.


    "I opened it, but I didn''t do it on purpose. Who made your locks so bad that they fell off with a single touch." Wang Wulang stood in front of the crowd again, not afraid of the majesty of the young general and the soldiers beside him. He frowned and said, "We didn''t run away, and we didn''t do anything wrong. You have to be reasonable, right? Also, I broke the lock. If you think you need to be punished, then according to the law, point to me alone. that is."


    Unexpectedly, the young general looked at the crowd a few times, but knelt down on one knee towards them on the spot: "Xia Hu Rui, thank you all for your help!"


    Everyone: "?"


    Chijia said on the side: "There was a civil strife in Dongyue City, and the defender of the city was captured. This is the nephew of the city defender, General Hu, who came to help today."


    It turned out that the chaos that happened in Dongyue City in the past two years was caused by the general who defended the city after he was captured, and the general would rather die than give in. He has been dealing with the other side for two years, and the troops he trained were unwilling to listen to others. After more than two years of delay, the general also sent a letter of help to his brother-in-law who was guarding the west.


    Originally, the other party was impatient, and wanted to start a chaos through a series of operations. The cell was an important stronghold.


    As a result, Wang Wulang accidentally sent a group of people out, making the people outside think that the plan was ahead of schedule, and the original interlocking became a layer of collapse.


    The other party was caught off guard by his own people, and he also revealed that the person who had been smuggled away was not killed suddenly, but was sent to the hands of the remnants of the East Desert Country and trained as a secret soldier.


    The army brought by Hu Rui suppressed the civil strife, while Chijia, Chitu, and Chishe were outside to support Hu Rui. He thought it was a tough battle for at least a month, but it took only four hours to complete.


    They made a big difference by mistake!


    "This brother, your surname is Hu too?" Xiao Ayu only grasped this point.


    Hu Rui was surprised: "Are you also a child of the Hu family?"


    "No, our surname is Wang." Xiao Ayu grinned.


    This smile was so bright in the cell that it almost shook Hua Hu Rui''s eyes.


    Wang Wulang added: "However, there was a general Hu in our village more than a hundred years ago!"


    Hu Rui Hongying took a shot: "What?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： (Study Tour VI)

    Chapter 542 (Study Tour VI)


    "What is the name of the general in our village? Hu Da?" Wang Wulang couldn''t remember. The General Temple in Hujia Village, that is, the "General Temple" has several characters, and there is a general tablet in it, which still reads "the position of General Hu".


    "It''s Hu Da." Xiao Ayu settled down, "but that''s his common name, and there''s another name called Hu Dingbang, which was given to him by Emperor Gaozu."


    Wang Goro was shocked: "How do you know?"


    "Grandpa Hu said what he said. When he returned to the village, he would always tell people in other villages at the entrance of the village. If he came, he would tell it once. Fifth brother, didn''t you listen?" Xiao Ayu looked at Wang Wulang with shame. , said earnestly, "Brother Fifth, you need to use more refreshments. When we go back, you have to take the Tongsheng exam. Don''t you pass the exam by then, and you still fail."


    The Wang family''s memory is very good. Although it is not quite memorable, they can basically memorize the things they have heard and the books they have read.


    But the fifth brother doesn''t care like this, so don''t fall off the list.


    Little Ayu is sad.


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    heartbroken.


    Hu Rui was shocked when he heard Hu Da''s name, and when he heard Hu Dingbang again, he was surprised: "Do you really think your place is the hometown of General Hu Da?!"


    "Little General, do you know General Hu?" Everyone wondered.


    Hu Rui invited everyone into the prefectural government office, and talked to the Wang family and others in detail, and everyone knew that Hu Rui was actually the youngest son of General Hu at the frontier of the dynasty.


    He only knew that his ancestors also had a general, but because more than 100 years have passed, and there have been wars during this period, many documents and files in various places have disappeared.


    Never thought that he was just here to help his uncle, and he even met a possible descendant of the old man.


    When ?? learned that General Hu had a large group of descendants and formed a Hujia Village, Hu Rui was very excited and immediately expressed that he would **** everyone back to Hujia Village.


    Xiao Ayu and others waved their hands again and again: "No no no, we are not the descendants of General Hu, our Wang family moved in later. But now, we are not going to go home, we have to continue our study tour."


    Hu Rui said with admiration, "You are young enough to be able to study independently without your elders, but you are truly extraordinary, and will become a great asset in the future!"


    Wang Wulang laughed: "Little General, you don''t look much older than us, and you all lead troops to fight. Compared with you, we are like playing a family."


    "I''ve only been immersed in my eyes and ears since I was a child, and my son inherited my father''s business. If I were just a child of ordinary people, I would definitely not be able to compare to you." Hu Rui said this, but Wang Wulang''s praise still made him very happy, and he immediately said, "I''ve seen you make gestures before. You should be good at hand skills. Did you practice?"


    I heard that they had only learned kung fu for three or four years, and they actually had true energy and internal energy. Wang Wulang could still climb a wall two feet high, and Hu Rui immediately introduced him as a confidant.


    also said to Wang Wulang: "If you are interested in joining the army in the future, you can come to Xiliang City to find me, and I will recommend you to join the army, so you don''t have to start from a nobody."


    Wang Wulang never thought that there would be such an unexpected joy, and immediately cupped his hands and said: "Then I will not be polite to you. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely bother you."


    His wish was to become a general. In the future, as long as he persuaded his family, he would go out to join the army.


    This time he saved the bottom step, and he was naturally happy.


    Because they helped a lot this time, especially Qin Huai''s Chi-surnamed bodyguard, not only did not take the opportunity to disturb the cell, but also helped to subdue the chaotic army, arresting a few leaders, allowing them to quickly control the situation.


    The local prefects and defenders of the city will greatly appreciate them, and Hu Rui is also grateful that they are from Hujia Village, and naturally he will help drive up their worth.


    The border was bitter and cold, and the prefect could not give any money or money. Knowing that they would continue to study abroad, they gave them some documents and tokens for customs clearance, so that they could enjoy the advanced treatment of the inn along the way.


    You don¡¯t have to pay extra, and you can live comfortably.


    Of course, apart from this, the prefect and the generals guarding the city did not hide their situation in the past two years, and they sent a memorial to Wanning City overnight, and also mentioned this group of children who were studying abroad.


    Ten days later, Emperor Minghua received an expedited memorial that he traveled day and night. Seeing that the defending general was captured, it almost turned Dongyue City into a breakthrough for the remnants of neighboring countries, and his beards were raised in anger.


    When ?? was about to get angry, he saw the memorial for the merit, and he was even more angry.


    "As the prefect of the prefecture and the general defending the city, they are so useless, and they still have the face to ask for credit? Do you really think that I am a benevolent ruler, so I won''t chop off their heads?!" Emperor Minghua scolded, and after a while, the voice disappeared Going down, became surprised.


    Then, it is joy.


    "Huh? General Hu is really a tiger''s father without a dog. This Hu Rui, young and promising, young and promising!" Emperor Minghua looked at Longyan''s great joy, patted the table again and again, and found that there were still a bunch of people''s names behind him. , "Wang Ziming, Wang Zhizhao, Wang Zilan, Wang Ruyu, these children, born in a poor family, but brave and fearless, are also good children. Qin Huai? Qin Huai?!"


    Seeing the last name, Emperor Minghua suddenly stood up, holding the memorial in his hand, unable to hide the joy on his face.


    The father-in-law who was accompanying him saw it and asked tentatively, "Heavenly family, but the young master Qin Huai in the government''s mansion?"


    Emperor Minghua didn''t know Qin Huai''s identity until Qin Huai found out about Emperor Minghua''s head and was caught by the dark guard raised by Emperor Minghua, so everything was clear.


    It was only then that he knew that the queen had hidden the child for many years, but she was actually raising it under her nose.


    No wonder, he thought the child was very familiar before.


    He thought that the child had died long ago.


    Now that this child is alive and well and has made a contribution, I am even more delighted.


    waved his hand: "Reward, reward, I have to think carefully about how to reward these children!"


    Little Ayu and his party didn''t know that Emperor Minghua''s thoughtful reward was on the way.


    They just thought that the prefect gave them a good reward.


    Three months later, Xiao Ayu and the others went to a desert, where there was fifty miles of yellow sand, naturally lying between the two cities.


    Because there are various risks in this piece of yellow sand, people who do not return are often ordered by the prefects on both sides, and no one will be allowed to go again, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    Only Xiao Ayu and the others were eager to try, wanting to traverse the entire land of yellow sand.


    "People go in all the time, but never come out. Either this is the real place of death, or there is something more powerful hidden in it." Wang Wulang raised his chin and vowed, "I prefer the second possibility."


    Qin Huai looked at Xiao Ayu: "Do you want to go?"


    ¡¾Treasure, you can go. ¡¿


    Little Ayu nodded obediently: "Well, let''s go, Brother Five wants to go, let''s accompany him."


    Wang Wulang was moved to tears: "Sister Ayu is better!"


    "Anyway, it was suggested by the fifth brother. If something happens to us, Grandma won''t blame us in the future."


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    Give my tears back!


    When they were fully prepared and entered the Yellow Sand Jedi, they welcomed people beating gongs and drums in the old Wang family who was worried about their children in Wangbei County Palace City and the Yongguo Gongfu in Wanning City.


    "Good news, good news!"


    Miscalculation, two more chapters


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： send an decree

    Chapter 543 Sending an Oral


    The sound of gongs and drums rang all the way from the gate of the prefectural government to the gate of the palace. Attracted a lot of people watching the fun.


    "Why is the Wang family beating gongs and drums again, and someone in their family has been picked up again?"


    "Speaking of which, this palace is really strange. Last year, the master of their family passed the jinshi examination again. He was going to the capital to select officials, but he was stunned."


    "Hey, how could I have heard of it?"


    Fucheng has never been short of big families, let alone scholarly families. Among the twenty-two and thirty-six cities in Dachang, Wangbei County can also be ranked in the top five, and Fucheng is the best in Jiquan County.


    But the fact that the Wangfu became famous in Fucheng also stemmed from the fact that in August last year, the only juren master of the Wang family returned to Fucheng, and everyone who saw him said that the juren master must have passed the imperial examination and failed to obtain a jinshi.


    But not long after that, everyone heard that Master Juren was awarded a jinshi!


    Wang Chuangui went to Wanning City full of confidence, thinking in his heart that he would definitely not be able to compete with those who have been studying hard for more than ten years.


    After he didn''t want to put it on the list, he only got a top three jinshi, and he was two or three short of it, so he fell out of the list!


    Wang Chuangui was deeply affected, and even Ma Shi and the new book boy who bought him specially were not able to comfort him.


    When he thought of returning to Fucheng, his mother would roll her eyes and say to him, "I knew you were useless, but I didn''t expect that you would be so useless. You have the face to come back to see me after taking the top three exams? Your face is really not as good as the city wall. How thin!"


    If you pass the second-class test, you can immediately select an official, usually a seventh-rank magistrate, which is better than a ninth-rank fake magistrate bought by donation, but it is also more difficult to climb up.


    Difficult, but it is not that there is no chance, grit your teeth, work hard, and it is possible to climb to the fourth rank.


    But if you pass the top three exams, then you can climb up to the sixth rank at most on Qingyun Road in this life, and you will be able to climb to the fifth rank.


    Then how can you ask your mother for a life?


    Not only that, but he also wanted to get a madam for Myrtle. His wife had been by her side for many years and had worked hard, and he also wanted to give her a real thank you.


    The name of Mrs. Mingming is more real than any sweet words.


    But he failed the exam!


    "I''ll ask if I can retake the exam." That night, Wang Chuangui went out with red eyes.


    On the second day, the students in Wanning City discovered that the original places on the list had changed, and one person''s name had been removed.


    After inquiring again, I found out that a person born in a poor family actually voluntarily gave up this fame and asked to retake the exam three years later.


    Because he was dissatisfied with his ranking, he gave up the imperial examinations. This is the first person in history!


    You must know that the difficulty of the imperial examination will only increase every year, and there will never be fewer candidates. All the candidates from the county towns go to Wanning City, and there are thousands of people in total.


    These thousands of people are all outstanding people in the local area. Among them, there are many talented people, but only the top 200 are selected.


    Passing the exam is a matter of strength and luck.


    When Wang Chuangui returned home, he told Mrs. Wang about it. She thought it would lead to scolding, but she never thought that Mrs. Wang even raised the corners of her lips.


    "Well, it''s not hopeless." He didn''t mention Wang Chuangui''s abandonment of the exam at all.


    Wang Chuangui got a compliment inexplicably (thinking it was a compliment), he was dizzy, ran to share it with Ma Shi, and went to ask Lao Wangtou.


    "Father, does mother have high hopes for me again? Does she also think that my son will be able to take the top three in three years?"


    At this time, Lao Wangtou was in the room, a huge stone was placed on the table, and he was beating with a hammer.


    After hearing this, he didn''t lift his head: "No, it''s just that you have to come back with a top-three reputation, and your mother may have to remove you from the household register."


    Wang Chuangui''s smile froze: "...It''s not that serious, is it?"


    "Too embarrassing."


    Abandoning his fame, most people outside laugh at him for being stupid. If he comes back with his fame, he will laugh at their entire Wang family for pulling their crotch.


    The old lady can''t stand it.


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    Having said that, a group of people came to the gate of the palace beating gongs and drums, but the autistic Wang Chuangui didn''t even hear it.


    Wang Erlang and Jiang Wujing who stayed at home took the lead to go outside, but saw someone carrying a big thing covered with a red cloth.


    That thing was terrifyingly tall, and there was more than one piece, a mighty group of people, all carrying similar things.


    Wang Erlang was confused: "What is this?"


    The person who walked at the front had a rotten smile on his face: "Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations to the palace!"


    Wang Erlang hurriedly asked: "Dare to ask where the joy comes from?"


    "Do you still have elders in your family?" The man didn''t answer, but instead asked.


    "Yes, the official''s family will wait a moment, the slave family will go and call the grandmother immediately." Jiang Wujing recognized the badge on the man''s body, and knew that this man had an official position, and immediately turned back to the house to call Mrs. Wang and others.


    At the gate of the palace, there is already a large group of people, and everyone wants to see what is going on.


    When the old lady Wang arrived, she only glanced at it, then turned to Wang Shilang who was standing by and said, "Let your father come out and set the incense table."


    Wang Chuangui was in the academy, and naturally he also learned various etiquettes. He heard that there was going to be an incense table. Knowing that it was not a trivial matter, he hurried to clean up.


    After instructing Wang Chuangui, Mrs. Wang asked Jiang Wujing and Zhou Chuchu to prepare the red seal together.


    I prepared some at home, and the old lady specially instructed, of course, to pack an extra large one.


    Jiang Wujing is currently a little more knowledgeable in the family, and knows what grade of red seal is best, and Zhou Chuchu knows what is more rich, so the two of them will naturally match better.


    The leader saw that the Wang family was so knowledgeable, and secretly thought in their hearts: It is a family with discerning eyes, no wonder they can raise such excellent children.


    After everyone was ready, the leader stood at the gate of the palace, holding his hand and said: "Feng Minghua Emperor said: Dongyue City is in trouble, and misfortune, the four virtuous sons of the Wang family, Wang Zilang, Wang Zizhao, Wang Zilan, and Wang Ruyu, will be wise. Beneficial, not chaotic in the face of danger... useful in eliminating chaos, a special ''loyalty and brave'' archway, a pair of jade Ruyi, a tree of blood corals, a national letter from the royal family, ... the descendants of Yi Zhao, this is honored!"


    Mrs. Wang did not bow down, she stepped forward to receive the seal, and by the way stuffed the man with a big red seal.


    The man pinched the thickness of the red seal with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and didn''t care about the little things that the old lady didn''t understand the rules.


    After reading the oracle, everyone tore off the red cloth, only to discover that it was indeed the top structure of the archway.


    Made of all stone!


    As long as you build a base at the bottom, you can use it directly.


    But everyone was in trouble: "Where is this archway going to stand?"


    Mrs. Wang pointed to a large open space outside the door and said, "Just here."


    "Grandma, but there are still two families in this street, not ours, they directly occupy the street, isn''t it good?"


    I didn''t think about it, the two families jumped out directly: "It''s very good, very good, just stand here!"


    Another family said, "No, no, no, I think this place is a little narrow, why don''t we tear down the door of my house and move it back a zhang to make room?!"


    People: "¡­"


    Wang Family: "¡­"


    The next chapter is home


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： There are refugees outside Rinku City

    Chapter 544 There are refugees outside Rinkong City


    In addition to the plaque, there is also a special award for Xiao Ayu, which is a golden token. On the token, the big characters "parenting well" were actually given to Liu directly.


    "Liu Shi, you have a good parenting. Miss Wang Ruyu is sincere, kind, and kind. She is so smart and alert at a young age. It is rare to be a role model for Dachang Erlang!" The messenger smiled and handed the gold medal to Liu Shi. , with a tone that is not obviously respectful, "Liu, let''s go on."


    Liu was flattered, and hurriedly handed the child to Ma to hold, and then went to clean his hands twice, and then took it over respectfully.


    This award is not only due to Dongyue City, but also Mr. Qiu wrote a letter to the emperor, praising the "little genius doctor" who saved his grandson.


    Tianjia doesn''t care whether this little genius doctor is real, but think of another layer of identity of Xiao Ayu - Qin Huai''s little fiancee. It would also be a pleasure to add more grace to the children.


    At the same time, the same gold medal was sent to Duke Yong''s Mansion.


    Mrs. Yong Guogong entered the door with the gold medal, and just as the Queen of Qin came to the Guogong Mansion again, she gave the gold medal to the other party.


    Empress Qin glanced at the words on the gold medal, her eyes gliding with coldness.


    Parenting well?


    "It''s useless, just melt it." It''s made of real, practical gold. It''s a thick piece that weighs half a catty.


    Mrs. Yongguo: "¡­"


    Thinking of the still tense relationship between her daughter and your son-in-law, she didn''t say anything, sighed, and took the things down.


    Fortunately, Huai''er is still alive, and she lives so well and so well, so the relationship between her daughter and Tianjia will always ease.


    It is really unknown what ?? will become in the future.


    Time is like water, and the sun and the moon are like shuttles. A group of children traveled around the Dachang territory, saw a lot of customs, made some friends, and grew up greatly.


    Time flies by in the blink of an eye.


    Minghua twenty-three years, early spring, the twenty-first month, Wangbei County Linkong City suburb.


    A group of refugees are gathering on the outskirts of the city. Their faces are yellow and skinny, but their eyes are shining brightly.


    Some children lay down on the ground, and the adults beside them hurriedly shouted: "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep, you''ll be in Linkong City soon, and there will be food to eat!"


    Some people kept swallowing saliva, their stomachs grumbled, smacking their mouths and saying, "I heard that in the entire Wangbei County, there is no hunger now, and I don''t know if it''s true or not. I don''t ask for anything now, I just want a bowl of gruel, give it to me. It''s also good to have a belly pad!"


    "Don''t be afraid, our county magistrate said that long before the drought, the county governor of Wangbei County sent a letter to the surrounding brother counties, saying that he was willing to accept refugees, and he did not need to be naturalized, and he could go back to his hometown in the future."


    "Is the county governor of Wangbei County a new one? Did he say this on purpose so that he could deceive us, and he would not be naturalized at that time. He would be forced to work as a coolie in the mine, and he would not let you out until he died. what-"


    The man behind him was kicked by another person before he finished speaking.


    He glared back, originally raised one foot, and wanted to repay the other party immediately, but he saw a noble boy wearing a purple round neck robe and a hosta on his head.


    Your son''s feet have long since been retracted, and he said with disgust: "Forgive you for begging to survive, I will save you from death. If I let this son hear you spread such rumors in the future, I will be severely punished!"


    After the man finished speaking, he heard the sound of carriages rolling, and when he looked back, four carriages were slowly approaching.


    The third-ranked carriage is the tallest, with pale golden spikes hanging outside and red beads as a tripod, which is extravagant at first glance.


    A disapproving voice came from a young girl inside: "Young Master Ning, didn''t you say, don''t bully the weak, this is not Huangsha City!"


    After that, a girl lifted the curtain of the car and came out, wearing a light blue top and bottom, with two flying swallows embroidered on the hem.


    Everyone thought it was the noble person who spoke up, but they didn''t think so. The girl bent over and lifted the curtain higher, and another girl walked out.


    The refugees took a deep breath when they saw the girl''s appearance.


    What a beautiful little lady!


    "Is this the little fairy coming down to earth?" A child who was dying suddenly sat up and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Relief for victims

    Chapter 545 Relief for victims


    The top of the girl''s head is the popular petal pan head, decorated with two crimson silk flowers and a butterfly jade hairpin. The other half of the hair was loose, and the silky hair fell to the back of the waist, and two strands of tassel snuggled on the hairline, obediently.


    Looking at it again, she was only wearing a very simple long silk dress and a half-wall jacket. She was supposed to be a bit old-fashioned, but because her face was really delicate and well-behaved, she was full of childishness, and it turned into a naive look.


    As for the looming golden embroidery threads of the long dress, and the lifelike and moving gesture of the butterfly jade hairpin, they are nothing compared to the stunning face of the girl.


    Obviously she has the same facial features, but she looks extraordinarily upright. When you look closely, it seems that her eyes, ears, nose, and nose are just normal, and together they look like a fairy!


    "It''s Little Fairy Sister, A-Niang said that fairies live in the Heavenly Palace, and their eyes will be as beautiful as stars!" Another child shouted.


    Everyone suddenly realized that, no wonder they thought she was extraordinarily beautiful. It was those eyes that were too beautiful to say.


    That''s not right. Although the stars are bright, they don''t have golden lines. This little nobleman''s eyes seem to have golden lines!


    The poor people don''t know what is different from others, they only know that gold and silver are good things, and noble people have grown in their eyes, so it must be indescribably expensive.


    This girl is none other than Xiao Ayu, who will be eleven years old this year.


    No, it should be Ayu.


    She thought that she was only eight years old, and she was nine years old this year, and she was tall and tall, and a child who was more than ten years old was proud of it and was very happy.


    "Ayu, this place is too dirty, don''t come down yet." Ahead, Wang Wulang jumped out of the carriage and stopped in front of Xiao Ayu, preventing her from getting down.


    The refugees were very upset when they heard this.


    They fled here, and they ate, drank and drank along the way, and they didn''t care. At this time, the ground was dirty and messy, and they smelled bad.


    It is normal for nobles to dislike it.


    But Ayu didn''t care about this, she just raised her skirt a little higher and jumped off the carriage.


    "Fifth brother, how can you be so particular about it? Aren''t we going to help Young Master Ning set up a porridge shed? I think it''s very good here. There is a river over there, just enough to build a porridge shed."


    Wang Wulang also wanted to say that Wang Saburo, who had already grown tall, pinned his shoulders: "Our carriage hasn''t rested well for three days, and I''m tired even thinking about coming to Ayu, so don''t hold her back."


    "I''m not afraid that she is tired, she doesn''t even like to go to the kitchen, where can she cook porridge?" Seeing Qin Huai coming down behind, Wang Wulang grabbed him and asked, "Qin Huai, you say yes or no. "


    Qin Huai nodded: "Yes, so Ayu and I will go pick some wild vegetables, trouble the third brother, fifth brother and seventh brother, and cooperate with Ning Gongzi to build the porridge shed."


    Wang Goro: "..." I also want to find wild vegetables.


    "Where do you need you nobles to cook porridge, just let us come."


    The two servants walked out of the crowd brought by Ning Gongzi, laughed and said, then turned to the refugees who were already excited, and said, "Our son is the son of the newly appointed county governor of Wangbei County, and I am entrusted by our master. My life, I specially came here to distribute porridge and apply medicine, and those who can burn fire, boil porridge, and boil medicine, please take two steps forward and help."


    Immediately, several women with children rushed forward: "Old aunt, I will, I will!"


    "I can do it too!"


    The maid accepted a few with a smile, and rejected a few that were not satisfactory at first sight.


    The guards were not idle, they found some men and asked them to help build a porridge shed and a medicine shed.


    The dumplings stood in front of a few children who were still alive, took out half a piece of coarse grain cake from their pockets, and said with the eyes of the children: "Who wants to go with me to find wild vegetables, the more you can find them. The more the better, half a cake."


    The children raised their hands high.


    After ?? and others were all allocated, Ayu and Qin Huai went to a nearby mountain together.


    And Tangyuan took a group of children, plus two guards with knives, to another hill.


    It is early spring now. After a rain, new wild vegetables will soon grow. It rained yesterday, but today you can find a lot.


    And these refugees fled for a few months, starting from the drought in the autumn, and then after the bitter cold of winter, they made it to the outside of Linkong City in the spring.


    I thought that I had to enter the city to get food, but I never thought that the county governor sent all his sons out just to rescue the victims.


    Some people who spoke ill of the sheriff were deeply ashamed at the moment.


    Some people also wondered: "We are going to the east gate of Rinkong City. The Fucheng of Wangbei County should be in the north. Why is this son coming from the east gate? Didn''t he come from Fucheng?"


    "Who knows, what if the food comes from the east to help?"


    "That''s not right, we just escaped from the east, but we''ve never seen a city rich in food, so Linkong City is a little richer. I''m willing to help us."


    Some people also waved their hands: "It''s good if you have something to eat, what are you doing with this idle heart? I want to tell you, it doesn''t matter how the county governor is, didn''t you see it just now, that little lady, and hers Brothers, you seem to be more tolerant than the county guard! Maybe they are the big ones, and the county guard is afraid that he will pick them up and see us refugees, so I don''t know. "


    Everyone just laughed at the saying ??. Anyway, how is the life of the nobles and what does it have to do with them?


    As long as they can eat and drink enough, it is a great blessing.


    But what they don''t know is that one person guesses it closely.


    Now the county governor of Wangbei County is the former Wei Zhifu. Because of his merit in governing Wangbei County, he has not moved his position for more than 20 years, and he has been directly promoted to the county governor.


    Just because Yongding County, which is under Wangbei County, is said to have grown high-yield crops, and there are more than one or two, more than a dozen or 20 kinds, the entire Yongding County has not suffered from hunger for several years.


    Three years ago, Yongding County sent mature crop seeds to Wangbei County, but the county governor refused to believe it. Only Wei Zhifu, who had a dozen impeachment papers, was stunned to let the people under him plant them.


    Over the past three years, except for some of the county towns that did not cooperate, all the cooperating counties got a bumper harvest, and the granaries were full.


    Even if some encounter insect disasters, droughts and floods, there is no need for support from other counties or the court at all, as long as the granaries of other counties are mobilized, it will be solved very easily.


    Last year, the news reached the ears of Tianjia, the original county governor was demoted, sentenced to be executed, and the whole family was exiled. Wei Zhifu was directly promoted to the governor of Wangbei County.


    And this Young Master Ning is the prefect of Wei, the second son of the governor of Wei who has been missing for many years.


    The place where ?? disappeared was the place where Ayu and others planned to visit three years ago.


    There is indeed as terrible as the rumors say, but it also gave them a great harvest.


    Ayu was there and almost used the chance to come back to life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Huangsha City Opportunity

    The land of yellow sand is also known as the land of death. It was originally said to be a distance of fifty or sixty miles. If you are lucky, you can cross it in one day. Several of the children were already studying abroad, and they brought many people with strong martial arts skills, of course they were bold and daring.


    I never thought that there was more than fifty or sixty miles in there. The group walked for ten days and ten nights without seeing a single person. Fortunately, their carriage was big enough to carry enough food for them to eat for two months.


    is just not a delicacy.


    Xiao Ayu originally wanted to eat and live with everyone. Qin Huai, who knew her secret, covered her up everywhere so that she could get food from the space.


    Qin Huai didn''t eat at all, just like everyone else.


    After ten days and ten nights, they encountered a group of sand snakes. Although they were not as big as the previous giant pythons, they were also much larger than ordinary snakes.


    Because they didn''t bring lambs with them, these snakes were not very well-behaved. At the cost of being bitten by three people, they beheaded the group of snakes.


    The dumplings suggested that they be buried on the spot, but Wang Wulang and others felt it was a pity, and quietly roasted them while it was dark.


    As a result, Wang Wulang, Wang Qilang and Chi Snake were all poisoned by an inexplicable poison and fell into a coma. At the prompt of the dumpling, Xiao Ayu extracted the antidote from the snake and combined it with nutrient solution to rescue them.


    After this time, Wang Wulang was deeply learned and felt that he must follow Sister Ayu firmly and stop making his own decisions.


    Later, they walked for more than half a month, but they didn''t get out of the yellow sand.


    But along the way, he encountered many animals and plants in the sandy land. Based on the distribution characteristics of these animals and plants, Qin Huai inferred that this place was a natural formation. Outside, he thought it was only fifty or sixty miles away, but in fact, this place was A thousand miles of yellow sand.


    The study of Qimen Dunjia is different from the study of evil spirits, but Dachang does not pay much attention to it. It is a partial subject. Wang Saburo knows a little bit, Wang Wulang is barely getting started, and Wang Qilang and Xiao Ayu are still in the fog.


    Qin Huai, on the other hand, dabbled a lot, and took everyone from the initial knowledge to further study. After three or five days of joint research, Xiao Ayu had a flash of inspiration and found an entrance to the formation.


    As soon as they entered, they found Huangsha City, a desert city comparable to Dachang, with lively street markets and many missing people.


    Ning Gongzi was found in it.


    All the people here have no self-awareness, as if they have been fixed on the trajectory of their lives. They only do repetitive things and say repetitive things every day, until they fall down completely, and they will be buried in the yellow sand.


    After arriving at Huangsha City, due to the special terrain, the signal of the dumplings was always on and off, and it was difficult to get in touch.


    The lord of Huangsha City and his two bodyguards are the only ones who are sober enough and can control hundreds of thousands of people in Huangsha City.


    The existence of the land of the dead is no longer known, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years.


    The people here do not have any troubles and worries, because they do not have their own thoughts, so all people are monogamous, and every couple has at least two children.


    Moreover, people who are single are basically invisible. When they reach a certain age, they will automatically find the opposite sex, and then match them into couples and have children.


    If one party is gone, it will continue to match automatically.


    Their children are also easy to raise, because their minds are also controlled, they don¡¯t cry, they don¡¯t make trouble, they don¡¯t have desires, and they grow up eating and drinking.


    After seeing Xiao Ayu, the city owner insisted on keeping Xiao Ayu, but his daughter, because he was too lonely.


    Xiao Ayu of course disagreed, and even persuaded the city lord to leave Huangsha City and meet normal people.


    The city lord only cared about his own thoughts, and also picked all kinds of good-looking people from the city, and wanted them to be the slaves of Xiao Ayu, Ning Gongzi is one of them.


    In order to protect Xiao Ayu, the brothers of the Wang family were injured by two guards, and their will was almost broken by the strange forces in the city.


    After learning that Qin Huai was Xiao Ayu''s husband, the city owner also threw Qin Huai into the dead place of Huangsha City to test his mind.


    After Xiao Ayu stopped her, the city lord did not force her, but instead favored her in various ways, as if she was raised as a daughter.


    In the end, the city owner saw that Xiao Ayu''s will was also infected by the breath of the city, so he gave her the only thing in Huangsha City that could keep her awake, and at the last moment, let her leave Huangsha City.


    It is a stone with the feel of sand, it will absorb the moonlight at night, shining brightly.


    It has a strong anti-interference ability, and can even block the signal of the dumplings under the condition of yang and yin difference.


    And this thing allowed Xiao Ayu to complete this task, and got a physique improvement and a reward of 300,000 points.


    Tuanzi said: [This thing should belong to the source world, I don¡¯t know why it is here, it is a very common thing to the source world, for you, it is best not to be controlled by humans, let alone wandering to humans. world. ¡¿


    "Ah, shall I give this thing to the source world?" Xiao Ayu asked.


    ¡¾I can¡¯t make it now, this can¡¯t be teleported over time and space, and it will have an irreversible impact on the world along the way. ¡¿


    Of course, Dango can take this thing directly back to the source space, but it will never do so.


    It won''t leave the cub unless it doesn''t exist anymore.


    So, Xiao Ayu put this thing in the space, opened up a special place, and buried the stone in the soil.


    At that time, she thought, just waiting for her to grow old and disappear in the future, this thing can be brought back to the source world by the elves.


    But he said that the city lord of Huangsha City, after giving things to Xiao Ayu, he became muddle-headed and became an indifferent city lord, repeating the basic trajectory of the city lord every day.


    That Young Master Ning also obeyed the previous order and pestered Xiao Ayu every day to serve her.


    Xiao Ayu barely awakened the spirit of Wang Wulang and others who almost fell. They were about to leave, but Huangsha City encountered a beast tide.


    All kinds of animals attacked Huangsha City, and they finally understood why there are so many human and animal bones in the city, which is caused by such occasional animal tides.


    The city lord became a smart city lord, and without the ability to rule, Xiao Ayu was endowed with the influence of the city lord, and a few children began to command the battle for the first time.


    However, even with Qin Huai around, their practical ability was not enough, and the city was almost trampled by the beast tide several times.


    Huangsha City suffered heavy casualties and lost nearly 10,000 people.


    Several children were hit hard and felt guilty, so they concentrated on researching strategies and finally won.


    When they were about to leave the Yellow Sand City, another more powerful sand python and poisonous scorpion came. Everyone dealt with it seriously, but they still lost.


    Xiao Ayu and Danzi discussed how to deal with it, but Xiao Ayu was almost hurt.


    At a critical moment, the city lord who had lost his self-awareness suddenly appeared, blocking the fatal blow for Xiao Ayu.


    When he was about to die, the city lord had a moment of sobriety, and he vomited blood and asked Xiao Ayu: "Would you like to be my daughter?"

 Chapter 547： Qin Huais plan

    Even at this time, Xiao Ayu is of course still unwilling.


    "Uncle City Lord, I have a father and a mother. They love me very much, and I love them very much. I don''t want to be someone else''s daughter." Xiao Ayu said firmly.


    The lord of Huangsha City has no light in his eyes, his vitality is getting weaker, and he is about to die, but Xiao Ayu wants Tuanzi to save her and exchange the ability to bring back the dead to save him.


    Danzi disagreed: [This ability requires more than points, it can only be redeemed three times in a lifetime, and you only have one chance now! Bao, you can''t be impulsive, this thing is very important. ¡¿


    "Genie, I don''t understand the big truths you said, but now I want to save him because he saved me."


    ¡¾He doesn''t save you, I can save you too, have you forgotten? ¡¿


    No matter how the people around Xiao Ayu are injured, the dumpling has never hurt Xiao Ayu, it just wants to protect the cub, and its own ability can also ensure the safety of Xiao Ayu.


    includes protecting Xiao Ayu''s consciousness from the influence of Huangsha City.


    "But he saved it." Little Ayu stood up.


    It was at this time that Chitu and the others strangled the sand python and the poisonous scorpion together, and Tuanzi reluctantly told her: [You can use the sand python and the poisonous scorpion to make a certain amount of antidote without the ability to revive the dead. , The snake gallbladder of the sand python and the tail of the poisonous scorpion can make blood-returning medicine. ¡¿


    In other words, the things made can wake up some of the addicted people, and the other part, combined with the nutrient solution, can save the lord of Huangsha City who has half a breath left.


    The dumplings were very interested, and when teaching Xiao Ayu, they deliberately used the original version of Wanling Water, which caused the city owner of Huangsha City to be cured for three days in a row.


    The city owner of Wanning City regained consciousness, as did Ning Gongzi and several of his followers. He personally sent Xiao Ayu and others out of Huangsha City and instructed them to leave the land of Huangsha.


    Young Master Ning was also brought out by them.


    Young Master Ning''s full name is Wei Qingning. He is the second son of the prefect of Wei. He was also playful back then. He encountered the legend of the land of yellow sand and broke in with a few people.


    This rush, almost disappeared.


    Fortunately, he was only 15 years old when he entered, and he was only 19 when he was rescued. He did not reach the age to automatically match a target, so in Huangsha City, he had no target yet.


    But a few followers are not so simple, not only the daughter-in-law, but also the mother-in-law, the husband-in-law and the children, all were brought out together.


    is the coachman, maid and maid they use today.


    After learning about his identity, Xiao Ayu and others agreed to Ning Gongzi and others to go with them.


    Young Master Ning felt too embarrassed and did not want to go home directly, so he went on a study tour with Xiao Ayu and the others for three years.


    In the second year, together with Xiao Ayu and others, he also caught a "righteous man" card and sent a letter to Wei Zhifu.


    At that time, Wei Zhifu was already the guardian of Wei County.


    Now, Young Master Ning is cooperating with the Wei county governor, distributing porridge and applying medicine outside Linkong City, and screening out those thorns by the way, until the prefect of Linkong City has arranged the refugee camp, and then put them in.


    At this time, A Yu was holding Qin Huai''s hand and climbing up a hillside, where he collected a large clump of mushrooms.


    "Brother Ayou, after passing Linkong City, we will arrive at Fucheng. Yesterday, I received a letter from A-Niang that was delivered to the inn in advance, asking when we will go back to Xiaoding."


    They only had a token given by Mrs. Qin before, and the Wang family also gave it. It was a preliminary engagement, but the real Xiaoding would not be until Ayu was ten years old.


    After all, Xiao Ayu thought she was only nine years old this year.


    Qin Huai took the mushrooms and put them in the basket. He said helplessly, "Aren''t you ashamed to tell me this?"


    "What''s so embarrassing about." Ayu was puzzled, "Didn''t we make an appointment a long time ago? It''s just going through the process now, so it''s weird to be ashamed?"


    It used to be that people didn''t understand, but now she understands and doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    Since she was a child, she thought that brother Ayou was very good, good-looking and smart.


    Now that they have grown up, although she still doesn''t understand what love is, she also knows that a husband and wife must have a good relationship to last a long time.


    She and brother Ayou had quarreled when they were young. In the past few years, they have been studying abroad, but they have never quarreled.


    Even the fifth brother who is close to her is jealous, saying that she will not kiss her brother anymore.


    "I can''t stay in Fucheng any longer. I have to go back to the capital to participate in the imperial examinations. I promised you the title of Mrs. Jinshi, which must be honored."


    The imperial examination was originally held last year, but there were too many natural disasters last year, and many students from disadvantaged families were unable to study with peace of mind, and they did not bother to get on the road. Emperor Minghua ordered the imperial examination to be postponed for one year.


    This year, Enke was added, and two more subjects were opened for students from poor families. Agronomy and arithmetic that children from aristocratic families could not refer to.


    Ayu now also knows that the scientific examination is not as easy as she imagined. I haven''t seen a few brothers drink her so much Wanling water, Wanling holy water, and eat Wanling holy fruit. As a result, my second brother is among the best.


    Even if they didn''t study as long as others, but their talents have improved so much, they are still a little worse than others, which shows that there are many talented people in the world.


    "Brother Ayou, you can take the jinshi or not. I have money and I can support you." Ayu and the children of Hujia Village made a sericulture hut casually. In recent years, with the help of his sister-in-law Qu Shuqiu , has become another pillar industry in the village.


    They have a mature workshop for silkworm breeding, silk extraction, and weaving. The original small houses have now been built into sericulture houses, and there are two mountains full of mulberry trees.


    Sang fruit wine and mulberry tofu have also become the characteristics of Hujia Village. The Murong family in Baihua County, because Ayu rescued their future family owner Murong Run, very much appreciates the love of the Wang family, and has been working hard to lead them to do business.


    With the strong support of the royal merchant family, it is difficult for Hujia Village to become rich.


    Relying on sugar cane workshops and silkworm workshops, as well as the running business line that Wang Chuanman handed over to the village, the entire village has become rich, and every household has its own small business.


    Every six months, the silkworm workshop in the village will give a bonus, which is quite substantial, enough for Ayu to buy a few houses in the town.


    This made Qin Huai feel a crisis.


    He knew that Ayu was rich, and her grandma was even richer, and he didn''t know what the number was now.


    And most of his money came from the Empress Qin, and now he occasionally cheats with the emperor.


    But in the end there is not much money to make money, he is not good at this.


    In order not to be questioned by Ayu in terms of knowledge, to be worshipped by Ayu all the time in terms of force, and to be equal to Ayu in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Qin Huai has drained almost all of his time.


    The rest of the time is spent with Ayu, so I can''t squeeze any more.


    Does he really have to rely on his daughter-in-law to support him in the future?


    No, he has to be admitted to the jinshi exam. Anyway, the original three-year period has already passed, and now Empress Qin has no position to stop him!


    To be admitted to the jinshi, but also to be the champion. In the future, he will enter the pavilion to worship the chancellor, even if he will not restore the status of the prince in the future, he will never let Ayu be lower than those princes and concubines.


    "Brother Ayou, Brother Ayou?" Ayu shook his hand in front of Qin Huai, "Are you listening to me?"


    Qin Huai took her hand away, bent over to pick up mushrooms, and said, "I heard, you don''t need to raise it, keep your money yourself, and I''ll earn it."


    It''s a big deal, he''s a minister.


    Don''t loot the people''s fat and the people''s cream, but only go to the minister of civil and military affairs.


    After all, you can''t just point at the empress to shave wool.

 Chapter 548： assassinate

    "Brother Ayou, what you have yourself and what I want to use for you are two different things. They don''t conflict." Qin Huai was even more helpless: "I know."


    Ayu said it very casually, perhaps because she has never been deficient in material things, she has no desire for money at all.


    Clothes, jewelry, etc., there are dumplings in the back, pulling design drawings from the space mall, all of which are in line with this era and look good.


    Sometimes they travel in a hurry and can¡¯t wait for the clothing store to customize. Wang Wulang and Qin Huai will rush to learn how to make clothes. After a few years, both of them have achieved success in female red.


    In addition to not being able to embroider, everything else can be done.


    Half of the clothes that Ayu wears now are made by Qin Huai.


    Half of the accessories on ?? are made by Wang Goro.


    The food was studied by Wang Qilang. Wang Qilang''s cooking skills are very good. Sometimes everyone sleeps in the open air, and Wang Qilang helps to make the food.


    Ayu also secretly gave him a lot of advanced recipes. Many of the ingredients are simple, the production process is a little complicated, and the taste is extraordinarily good.


    Wang Qilang has already made up his mind, no matter if he can pass the test this time, he will borrow some money from Ayu and try it out in a small restaurant.


    And the little Ayu at the beginning had long been fed up, and this became the Ayu who now seems to have no desires and no desires.


    They soon found a large basket of mushrooms, Qin Huai called Chitu out and asked him to send the basket back first.


    When he left, Qin Huai said to Chijia again: "Go to the mountains, hunt two wild animals, and give them to Qilang."


    Chijia knew that he wanted to free himself and lead the way.


    "Brother Ayou, is there anything you want to tell me?" Xiao Ayu lifted her skirt, patted off the dead branches on Qin Huai''s shoulders, and pointed to a tall tree not far away, "We Go there and talk."


    The tree is very tall, and at the top of the mountain, you can not only see the scenery, but also monitor the surroundings.


    Qin Huai responded with a hello, and hugged A Yufei on the tree very skillfully.


    He knew that Ayu liked him to use light energy and fly around with her. Time saving and fun.


    For this reason, he practiced day and night, and now Qinggong is almost on par with Chijia and the others.


    After ?? climbed the tree, Qin Huai looked at Xiao Ayu, not knowing how to speak.


    "Is it hard to tell? As long as you don''t lie to me, you can don''t tell me about other things, and you can talk about it when you think about it." Ayu smiled, her eyes curved like crescent moons.


    The little girl who was thin and small at the beginning has grown very tall now. When it comes to Qin Huai''s shoulders, she is taller than girls of the same age.


    After a few more years, it will definitely grow up.


    "Ayu, I said that I want to test a jinshi for you and make you a jinshi wife." Qin Huai said with consideration, "When you become a jinshi, you will become an official, especially the champion, and you will be on duty at the Hanlin Academy, which may be in the future. Palace life. You¡ª"


    Ayu looked at Qin Huai who was a little nervous, and suddenly smiled: "Brother Ayou, that''s all? Are you worried about going to the palace alone? Why is it so nervous? We''ve met a lot of high-ranking officials, don''t they all? Is it similar? I think the Tian family and other ministers should be similar, and you will be an official in the future, let alone be afraid of them."


    Qin Huai was speechless: "...I''m not afraid of them. That is, I entered the palace, you are going to marry me in the future, the palace is depressed, you are willing to¡ª"


    He didn''t know if his status as a prince could be restored, and even seeing the empress Qin like that, he would push him to the position of prince.


    Qin Huai doesn''t care about this, as long as Ayu is willing to live in the palace.


    If he is willing, or likes it, he will reach an agreement with Empress Qin.


    If he is not willing, he will find another way.


    "However, for the previous champions, you can usually leave the palace to become an official after two years in the Hanlin. If you are motivated and poor, you should go out for at most six years." A Yu said, "This year, you will be the champion for six years and be an official for six years. , I''m just fifteen years old. Even if we got married at that time, you came out. How could I live in the palace? "


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    It seems that the starting point of the topic he chose is not right, and Ayu can always bend him to another angle.


    Qin Huai took a deep breath and planned to tell Ayu directly about his life experience. Anyway, they already trusted each other, and the person he cared about most in his life was only Ayu in front of him.


    "Actually, there is something I want to tell you about my background. My grandfather is the current Duke Yong, and my mother, Mrs. Qin, is actually¡ª"


    Without saying a word, a sharp arrow suddenly shot from Lingkong, not towards Qin Huai, but towards Ayu.


    Qin Huai instantly took Ayu behind him, pulled out the sword from his waist, and chopped off the arrow.


    ßÝ¡ª


    But he didn''t want to, another sharp arrow came out of the sky, pointing directly at Ayu from the opposite direction.


    "Be careful!" Qin Huai cut off the oncoming arrow again, and it was too late to turn around, so he could only hurriedly shout.


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, the arrow came in front of him, Ayu raised his hand to block it, and pinched an arrow with his fingertips.


    Ayu frowned at the arrow: "I don''t know the sign, the workmanship is a bit rough."


    ¡¾Bao, stop playing, go down. ¡¿


    Hearing Danzi''s words, she also took out a dagger from her waist and poked Qin Huai: "Brother Ayou, let''s go down, it''s too easy to be targeted here."


    The person hiding in the dark saw a young lady in her early ten years who was wearing a ring and caught the arrow without blinking. Everyone was stunned.


    At this moment, a sword rested on his neck, wiping it neatly.


    "Uh!"

 Chapter 549： fall into the water

    was assassinated inexplicably, Qin Huai''s eyebrows were so wrinkled that they could catch a fly. When Chijia brought someone over, he had already protected Ayu in his arms, covered Ayu''s eyes, and turned her back to several corpses on the ground.


    "See me when you''re done."


    Chi Jia and the others saw Qin Huai''s face cold, knowing that the young master must be in a good mood now, and hurriedly knelt down and responded, "Yes."


    When they left under **** and returned to the outside of Rinkong City, Ayu was still holding the arrow in his hand and was studying it repeatedly.


    Wang Wulang performed his light work and ran over, pulled Ayu from Qin Huai''s side, and turned the person around several times, looking and looking.


    I was relieved to find that nothing happened.


    "Scared me to death. I saw Qin Huai''s guards all running away. I guessed that something must have happened on your side." Wang Wulang looked at Qin Huai dissatisfiedly, "It must be your fault. , Ayu has always had good luck, you have followed her for the past few years, and see, her luck has deteriorated!"


    Since Ayu opened up a little, there are always some people who don''t have long eyes, and regardless of whether Ayu is still a little girl, there are often hooligans to harass her.


    After ?? Qin Huai helped him to drive a few times, he stuck to Ayu''s side.


    Wang Goro, the older brother, is jealous when he sees it.


    doesn''t even like Qin Huai very much.


    Obviously she is the younger sister who will marry later, and she feels inexplicably, as if she has lost it now.


    "Ayu, where did you get that arrow from?" Wang Qilang noticed what was in Ayu''s hand.


    Ayu handed the arrow to Wang Qilang: "Brother Qi, haven''t you studied weapons before, can you tell which workshop did this?"


    Wang Qilang doesn''t like to fight, but he likes to study weapons, and he did it on purpose.


    "Have you met an assassin?" Wang Qilang took it over and looked at it, then he blurted out, "The craftsmanship of this handle is not like that of Wangbei County, but it is a bit like the handwriting of Wangnan County, do you remember, we On the last night in Wangnan County, I accidentally found a team of smuggling weapons. The arrows they use are very similar to this one. Look at this outline, there is a curve, and a red mark is engraved at the end, which is usually not noticed. ¡ª¡±


    Hearing Wang Qilang say this, everyone remembered that there were such a group of people at that time, and the weapons they smuggled were not too many, and they could support about 100 people.


    At that time, everyone''s attention was on finding the person behind him. Except for Wang Qilang, no one really studied what the weapons of those people looked like.


    "Meaning, Ayu and the others were assassinated by the remnants of this group just now?" Wang Wulang looked at Qin Huai a little apologetically, he had just lost his temper at Qin Huai.


    If it was that group of people, it would not really be Qin Huai''s fault, because Wang Wulang first discovered them.


    At this time, Wang Saburo also came. He was the calmest among the group of people. Wang Saburo, who was very lively in the past, was almost 20 years old this year, and he had a brother-like bearing.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions so quickly, there are a lot of people here, we should help Ning Gongzi to appease this group of refugees first, and then go to an inn in Rinkong City, and have a good discussion." Wang Saburo made a final decision.


    The refugees were very coaxed. They ate wild vegetables and hot porridge. Seeing that the nobles did not eat well, it was also wild vegetable and mushroom soup. With the porridge, they felt a lot more balanced. (The game from Chijia is useless)


    When Young Master Ning learned that Qin Huai and Ayu were assassinated, he untied the token from his waist and handed it to Ayu: "Don''t go to the inn, go to Liu Zhifu in Linkong City, he and my father are close friends, I I wrote him a letter early and introduced you, and he will definitely not treat you badly."


    Ayu did not refuse: "Then we will go to the government office first, and you can come over later."


    A group of them entered the city and went straight to the government office.


    Liu Zhifu was very happy to receive them. The rooms were arranged the best, and there was an extraordinarily exquisite small yard.


    It is said that Liu Zhifu spent his own salary and created it little by little.


    is not rich, but very sentimental.


    At first, Ayu thought that Liu Zhifu was so good to them because of the Wei county guard''s sake. Later, he found out that he was grateful for them for saving Ning Gongzi.


    It turned out that Liu Zhifu''s daughter and Ning Gongzi had a marriage contract, and they should have gotten married. As a result, Ning Gongzi disappeared. His daughter refused to quit the marriage, saying that she would be a widow for the rest of her life.


    Now that Young Master Ning is alive and kicking, no matter what he has been through, his daughter is always saved, how could he not thank a few people?


    "Elf, you said that if we told Liu Zhifu about the assassin, would he help us?" When returning to the room for a short rest, Ayu asked the group in the space.


    Although she is actually ten and a half years old now, and she is very intelligent, her ability to know people is still the same as before, and she is much more defensive about people, but she still believes that human nature is inherently good.


    In her eyes, there are not many bad people in the world.


    [I just sorted it out. He has been the prefect of Rinkong City for nine years, and his reputation has always been very good. He is a good person in the traditional sense. ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, he is still an infatuated species, only guarding a lady. The prefect''s wife only gave birth to one daughter, and she didn''t have any more children. He still has a good relationship with his wife. ¡¿


    Ayu probably understands that people who treat their wives very well, and there is no patriarchal preference that is popular nowadays, it seems that they belong to the good people camp.


    At least, he is a good official.


    So after Ayu went to meet Qin Huai and his brothers, he said to them, "We should leave it to professionals to solve the case. We will tell Liu Zhifu and let him check what''s going on."


    "Can Liu Zhifu help us?" Wang Wulang was a little unsure.


    They also met some corrupt officials and evil officials along the way. They were truly lawless and did not do practical things for the people at all.


    "This is what he should be in charge of." Wang Saburo said, "Ayu is right, let''s leave it to a professional. Just taking advantage of this time, we can visit Rinkong City to see if there is anything else. Specialties, I can bring them back to everyone."


    In fact, they have already bought enough specialties, but as for gifts, who would think too much?


    They took Ayu out for a few years. Every time they received a letter from her family who sent it to the inn in advance, half of the content was asking about Ayu, indicating that her family already missed her very much.


    Bring more gifts back, and remember them more.


    Ayu also wanted to go out with her, but Wang Qilang kept her in the yamen because the assassin was not caught.


    She and Qin Huai took Arrow, Chijia and others along to find Liu Zhifu.


    Knowing that they were assassinated outside the city, Liu Zhifu was so angry that his beard was going up: "It''s not reasonable, they have done something wrong, and they dare to assassinate them openly, because they want to rebel!"


    He immediately said that he must investigate this matter thoroughly and give them an explanation.


    When Liu Zhifu left in a fit of indignation, Qin Huai looked at A Yu, who was obviously absent-minded, and asked her, "I just saw a little lamb raised in the backyard, it looks like a lamb, do you want to see it? Look?"


    Ayu''s eyes lit up instantly: "Really, could it be a lamb''s cub, let''s go and see!"


    As a result, before they got to the yard, they heard a "pop" and the sound of something heavy falling into the water.


    Then, a female voice shouted in panic: "Come on, come on, our lady has fallen into the water! Come and help!"


    There was also a soft and weak female voice, saying from the side: "How can this be, my sister is going to get married soon, if she is rescued by a man¡ª"


    "None of us know water..."


    Ayu immediately looked at the dumplings behind him: "Sister Tangyuan."


    "Yes." The dumplings knew how to use water and were very good at it, so they ran quickly in the direction the sound came from.


    After a while, A Yu walked over and saw a dying girl, being supported and leaning against a willow tree. He was covered with a dumpling jacket.


    Fortunately, the cold spring is still here, and the dumplings are also thickly dressed so that nothing is missed.


    Someone tried to get close to her, but Tang Yuan stared at her with one look.


    "Which girl are you, you are so rude, get out of the way!" There was a man dressed as a rich lady, covering his nose and frowning at the dumplings.


    Ayu saw that someone was about to raise her hand to play glutinous rice balls, she immediately raised her voice: "It''s a cold day, ladies and gentlemen, are you here to play a house fight game?"

 Chapter 550： silence

    Zhai Dou Ayu has never met, but Tuanzi tells her stories every day. He used to tell fairy tales and fairy tales, but in the last year, he has begun to tell stories about the children of the rivers and lakes. Last month, it told Ayu some stories about the inner house and the palace. Ayu was past the age to believe whatever he heard, so he sneered at the house fighting and palace fighting in the story.


    Their royal family is very good, there is no conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and some are just the tacit agreement of adults to beat children (except for her).


    Now I finally see a current one, and the soul of Ayu''s story has been ignited.


    "Little Master." Tang Yuan saluted Ayu from a distance, she didn''t say much, but Ayu and her had a tacit understanding for many years, and naturally knew what her eyes meant.


    "What little master, who are you? I look very angry, aren''t we from Rinkong City?" A person who looked like a noble girl spoke extremely sarcastic, "The prefect county government is not a cat or a dog that can put in it. ."


    Ayu shook his head and looked at this girl, very disappointed.


    It''s as if she had any expectations for her, but now her expectations have come to nothing, and she doesn''t look down on each other at all.


    "What do you mean by that look in your eyes?" A Yu looked at the lady very uncomfortable, she couldn''t help but touched her hair and tugged on her clothes, but she didn''t realize that she was inappropriate.


    Ayu: "Don''t look for it, I just thought you were fighting at home, but now, my sister doesn''t look like she can fight at home."


    These words were very sincere, but not all those present were idiots, so naturally I could hear Ayu''s implication.


    "You girl is so rude, you don''t say anything when you come in, and you dare to talk nonsense. Come on, give me a slap."


    Next to ??, there was another person who looked a little shabby in clothes, as if he was the servant of the noble girl.


    Ayu was bored and felt that their rank was too low. She turned her head slightly and said to Qin Huai, who had been standing side by side with her, "Brother Ayou, it''s too boring here. Let''s move to another place."


    Qin Huai naturally did not refuse.


    It''s just that before they left, they asked Tangyuan to directly hold the daughter who fell into the water.


    Now Tangyuan is already fifteen years old, and he usually practice martial arts with A Yu and the others. Although he is not proficient, he still has some strength. Holding a daughter of daughters, he does not feel exhausted at all.


    They had just carried her to the guest room where Ayu was resting, and before they could find a change of clothes for her, they saw a lady hurried over.


    The lady''s temperament was not good. At first glance, she was too worried. Seeing her wet daughter, she didn''t care about the presence of others, and tears suddenly flowed down.


    "Qiaoer, you want to make your mother worry to death, why did you fall into the lake?"


    It turned out that the girl who fell into the water was actually the daughter of the prefect, and her boudoir name was Qiaoer.


    Qiaoer said: "Mother, I slipped my foot and fell down accidentally."


    Hearing what Qiaoer said, Ayu became curious: "Could it be that the noble lady who pushed you down has a high status, so that''s why you said that?"


    She also said these words, not only Qiaoer, but even the face of the prefect''s wife changed.


    "Qiaoer, were you pushed down? Why did you lie to your mother!" The prefect''s wife became more and more sad, "Don''t be wronged for your mother, it''s a big deal, we won''t go to your grandparents'' house in the future."


    "Well, mother, I''m really fine. Cousin Yuan Yuan was just joking with me. She never hurt her daughter."


    Ayu looked bewildered by the side, so she simply came out and looked for Qin Huai who was waiting in the yard.


    "Brother Ayou, there is one thing I don''t understand." Ayu sat down opposite Qin Huai, holding her face in both hands, her big eyes filled with doubts.


    She told Qin Huai what she had heard in the house, and then said to Qin Huai, "If I am bullied outside, I will definitely tell my family when I get home, because only the family can support me, but that Qiaoer sister , I would rather lie if I am wronged, why is this? Is it just for fear of offending people?"


    "You don''t have to think about this, no one dares to make you wronged, and no one dares to bully you." If there is, he will definitely become a corpse.


    Of course, Qin Huai didn''t say the last sentence of ??, but his eyes turned a lot colder.


    As soon as he thought of someone coming to assassinate and almost hurt Ayu, Qin Huai almost couldn''t restrain his irritability,


    If someone dared to push Ayu into the water, he would chop off that person''s hands and feet and throw them down.


    In the past few years with Ayu, he has almost never had that kind of cruel and murderous emotion.


    "Brother Ayou, Grandma said that life is fickle, and no one will never be wronged, but after being wronged, we have to stand up by ourselves to avoid making the same mistakes and suffering the same wrongs." Xiao Ayu said eloquently, "I think Sister Qiao''er should tell her father and mother about this from the very beginning, maybe her cousin didn''t go too far in the beginning, but she kept giving it, and the other party became more aggressive. ."


    Qin Huai nodded: "That''s true."


    Humans are inherently good at their own pace. It is also human nature to bully the soft and fear the hard, and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    The two of them were chatting when Wang Wulang came to look for Ayu. Hearing their conversation, he smiled and said, "Ayu has started practicing Zen again? What happened? Why is my sister wrinkled again? Little eyebrows?"


    Ayu said, "It''s nothing, just casually chatting. I miss Ama and the others a little bit. When Liu Zhifu finishes investigating the case, we''ll leave here and go home."


    "I was just about to tell you that Liu Zhifu''s investigation speed is quite fast. There happened to be a gangster imprisoned in his prison. The arrow he used before he was caught is the same as the one in your hand."


    Before Wang Wulang could finish speaking, Wang Qilang ran in, and before he could catch his breath, he hurriedly said, "We''re really in big trouble now!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Ayu stepped forward, patted Wang Qilang on the back, waited until Wang Qilang calmed down, and then asked, "Seventh brother, what news did you hear?"


    "Sister Ayu, Goro, I was going to the prison with my third brother just now to see the so-called prisoner. Guess what? We were just about to ask the prisoner when suddenly a hidden weapon was shot from nowhere, and the prisoner was right in front of us. His face was silenced!"


    This time, even the big-hearted Wang Wulang took a deep breath.


    "You killed people directly in the prison?!" Wang Wulang''s eyes widened, "Doesn''t this mean that there are still their people hiding in the entire government office? Then Ayu is not dangerous!"

 Chapter 551： over the wall

    Someone has silenced the only witness in the prison, which shows two things. First, the government office is not safe, and there are internal counselors in it. Secondly, this matter is not as simple as they imagined. Since the other party is afraid of leaving a living hole, he will even kill his own person, which means that the person is likely to reveal some fatal news.


    "The prisoner was captured a month ago, and nothing was revealed at that time. He was an ordinary robber, not the leader. He would be released after three or five years at most." Wang Qilang said, "I specifically asked about it. He seems to be a native of Rinkong City, and he was kicked out by his family when he was a child because he didn''t study well."


    Xiao Ayu grasped the point: "Here is the flaw!"


    "How to say?" Wang Goro asked.


    "Think about it, didn''t Grandma also say she would kick you out before? But when did she really do that?" Ayu has a say in this point, "And when she was a child, if she kicked out a little baby, If you are not eaten by wild animals, you will be kidnapped by human teeth, how can you grow up?"


    She said it very naturally and with reason, and did not notice that the faces of the people present were a little subtle.


    Although they are young, they are already governors, and of course they know how their sister came to be.


    Wasn''t it because he was kicked out as a child and picked up by them?


    "Cough cough¡ªthis kind of thing is not impossible." Wang Wulang just said a word, but Wang Saburo gave him a glaring glance, and then changed his words, "Well, this is indeed a flaw. So that person should have borrowed his identity, very Maybe he replaced the person who was kicked out, and then mixed into Rinkong City and became an inner responder."


    Ayu always felt that things were not so simple, but she didn''t encounter so many bad things, and the cases she encountered during her study tour for a few years were also very simple, and they basically didn''t need to use their brains.


    But this thing is different, their safety is already involved.


    "Brother Ayou, I just have a feeling that this matter should be very troublesome. We should not live in the government office yet." Ayu thought of the lady who fell into the water just now, and felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    She doesn''t like this kind of intrigue.


    "That''s right, I''ll go out and find an inn. When I entered the city, I saw that there were quite a few inn that were pretty good." Wang Wulang patted his belt, "There''s still plenty of money from Grandma, enough for each of us. Personally open a room and live comfortably."


    These people are not sloppy, and they pack up immediately when they want to leave. As the eldest brother, Wang Saburo goes to Liu Zhifu to say goodbye.


    Liu Zhifu was in a state of turmoil, and he didn''t have time to greet them. The one who received him was a Zhizhou, and he didn''t know about them before, so he let them go on the spot.


    In the evening, the prefect confided the day''s affairs to the prefect in a veiled manner, and added: "My niece Yuan Yuan on the other side of my family''s house is like this, I also feel sorry for Qiao''er, but right now my husband is taking an exam, so he can''t be sloppy. You asked the guests who came home to help you, otherwise you don''t know how much trouble will be caused. Fortunately, Yuan Yuan also knows that he is making too much trouble, and has already gone back today. Husband, I want to hold a banquet tomorrow, so I will thank them Now, what do you think?"


    Liu Zhifu just wanted to say yes, when the housekeeper came to the door and said, "Sir, before the guests leave, there is another thing left here, do you want to send it?"


    "What guest?" Liu Zhifu didn''t react for a while.


    "The guests you invited home have already left the house today, and you said you have agreed - don''t you know?"


    Liu Zhifu patted his forehead: "This is broken!"


    The prefect''s wife hurriedly asked: "Husband, what''s the matter? Also, the guests are so good, why are you leaving? I didn''t hear a single letter."


    They called people to ask, and only then did they know that they were the people who Zhizhou released. Zhizhou did not know the identities of these people, even Liu Zhifu was not very clear.


    All he knew was that when these people were coming, they were greeted by his prospective in-law, the Wei county governor, and asked him to entertain them.


    This is good, he was busy investigating the case in front of him, and wanted to put those gangsters under control, and then someone was negligent and sent away the distinguished guests.


    What is this called!


    If it affects his performance evaluation, he himself is a lot shorter than his in-laws, and if he does something bad, he doesn''t know how to end it.


    Liu Zhifu hurried out the door and arranged for a few capable subordinates to disguise themselves as ordinary people and go to the inn where Ayu and others stayed.


    Thinking that these people are unwilling to live in the government office, he will send someone to protect them in secret, lest those assassins come again.


    I never thought about it, a group of arresting heads searched for a long time, but they couldn''t find them.


    Nearby restaurants, inns, inns, and small houses have been searched, but there is no news of them staying.


    "Is it going back to Fucheng?" Liu Zhifu was terrified. If the carriage travels slowly from Linkong City to Fucheng, there are still two days to go. There is no **** on the way. I am afraid that there will be another assassination.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was, so he simply sent people to go all the way to Fucheng. In any case, the only way is to deliver these people safely.


    If something happened to them, he would be in big trouble!


    But what they didn''t know, on an inconspicuous street in Rinku City, a courtyard closed its gate as usual.


    The neighbor on the opposite side saw the new lock on the door, and after returning home, he muttered: "The family across from us seems to have come back to live. I only heard that the yard was sold, and the owner has not come to live in it for several years. I thought no one wanted it."


    "I guess it''s a wealthy family. I bought a yard and prepared it. If I can''t make it in time, I''ll stay there." The man''s wife responded casually.


    At this moment, the group of people they were discussing was, of course, Ayu and the others.


    Originally planned to live in the inn, but Qin Huai said, "Go to my yard."


    Only then did they know that Qin Huai also had a house in Linkong City.


    Why is ?? "also"? Because they passed through dozens of cities, large and small, most of them had houses bought by Qin Huai, but some were big and some were small, and they were not very uniform.


    The only similarity is that each house has a small pond for raising fish, and there is a swing frame standing on the grass dam next to it.


    At first glance, it is very similar to the Wang family''s suite in Nanhe Town.


    Qin Huai basically used all the money that Qin Huai defrauded from Empress Qin to buy these yards.


    "Brother Ayou, this yard is good. Look, there are grapevines over there. It''s very similar to our yard in Fucheng." Ayu is not very picky about the environment. Seeing the green grape trellis, he is already happy.


    She likes to eat grapes very much. In the courtyard of Nanhe Town, and now in Hujia Village, grapes are planted everywhere, and the taste is very sweet.


    As soon as I saw the grapes, my mood changed.


    She sat on the swing, and Qin Huai automatically came behind her and helped her push the swing.


    Ayu giggled happily.


    Wang Saburo, who was in the distance, saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing along. Ayu''s laughter was so infectious.


    It didn''t take long for him to laugh when a man suddenly appeared on the wall. He jumped off the wall very skillfully and sat down with his knees crossed in front of a tree.


    Suddenly, this person felt that something was wrong, opened his eyes again, and met the eyes of Ayu and the others.


    His eyes widened in astonishment. His internal energy, which had been adjusting his breath, was disordered, and his uncontrollable true qi was scurrying in his body.


    Wang Wulang said with an "ah": "No way, it''s going to be a haunted house as soon as you move in?! Qin Huai, what kind of luck are you, it''s too bad!"

 Chapter 552： interrogation

    An uninvited guest suddenly came to the yard, startling them all. After checking the man, Chijia said to everyone: "His body is not in serious trouble, it''s just because his true qi is retrograde, so he vomits blood and faints, and he will be fine after a while."


    Of course Chijia didn¡¯t say anything about the rest. The man¡¯s infuriating qi was retrograde, and if there were no other people to guide him, it might be a big hindrance to his future martial arts.


    These people present have all learned dance, of course they know what the implication is, but what does it matter to them?


    Before Ayu could speak, Qin Huai pulled her back several steps, and then called Chitu out: "When this person wakes up, go to trial."


    A Yu also said to the dumplings on the side: "Sister Tangyuan, please bring some people to the house to check and check, is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes." As soon as Tang Yuan beckoned, several guards surnamed Chi left with her.


    I thought it was a yard that had been empty for several years, but I never thought that there was someone inside.


    "Brother Ayou, it''s easy to break the house if you don''t live there. You bought so many houses, why don''t you rent out some directly, or hire some servants to watch the house?" After this episode, Ayu felt at home Having so many houses is not a good thing either.


    For example, every time they arrived at a new house, Qin Huai would ask someone to clean up the house in advance.


    But these houses were originally bought by Qin Huai for Ayu to live in. At first, he thought that if Ayu wanted to walk around and play in the mountains, there would be no place to stay.


    But whether he rented it out or invited someone else to live there, he was not happy.


    "You''re right, but I don''t know how to arrange these houses." Qin Huai gave a distressed look, "If it is rented out, according to the Dachang law, those tenants who do evil things in the house should be strictly If it is investigated, the owner of the house will also be implicated. But if they are all taken care of, I am not at ease with those people, I don¡¯t know who to hire is better.¡±


    Ayu thought that Qin Huai was really worried about this, and thought about it seriously, and finally clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I have an idea!"


    "Sister Ayu, what solution did you think of?" Wang Wulang just finished discussing with Wang Qilang and others, and when he walked over, he saw Ayu looking happy.


    Ayu explained Qin Huai''s troubles, and then smiled and said, "Brother Ayou doesn''t want unfamiliar people to live in their house, but he doesn''t want the house to be abandoned, so we need to find familiar people to help us. house."


    Wang Wulang tried his best to ignore the jealousy in his heart and focused on the house itself: "The best way I can think of is to let someone from the Qin family take over. Their Qin family probably has a lot more people than ours. Send a servant to a house, can I solve the problem?"


    "But in that case, things will return to the original point." Wang Qilang touched his chin and said, "The servants live in the house, and if they have a different heart and want to do something, the host will not know."


    means that people will have desires, and if they have desires, it is possible to embark on any road.


    Even if they hold the sales contracts of those servants, they can''t guarantee that every servant will be loyal to them. Even if they are loyal, they may not be able to do everything beautifully. After all, there are still people. difference.


    "I have thought of all the questions you mentioned." Xiao Ayu clapped her hands and said, "Didn''t we meet an uninvited guest just now? I thought of a good idea from him, that is, we can train a group of people who specialize in housekeeping. , let them check the omissions along the various houses. It took us more than four years to study. They inspected the house in a circle, and it may take two or three years. In these two or three years, they can inspect the house and can Investigate the surrounding area and do some business by the way.¡±


    Of course, these people don''t have to run a business, but they can also inspect those businesses while inspecting the house.


    The people in the business shop can also supervise them in turn, which becomes a chain with the house as the clue.


    As for what business? In Ayu''s head, there is a lot of business experience!


    Qin Huai originally just listened to it casually, but later he felt that this matter was very reliable.


    What if it was not just a business, but an intelligence network?


    By the way, he will train his secret manpower, use these houses as strongholds, and spread them around, so that he can ensure that he will not be unusable when he arrives everywhere in the future.


    Of course, the preparation of these secret men is not to do anything, but to guard against others. Who makes his identity so sensitive, even if he does not have the heart of being the Supreme Being, it is hard to guarantee that the royal brothers will not think much.


    Wang Wulang still thought it was unreliable, but Qin Huai had already agreed with Ayu''s idea, and swallowed the dissenting opinion.


    This pair is happy for Xiaoxin Meizhuma, why should he be this bad guy?


    Anyway, the only person who will lose is the future brother-in-law, not his sister, so don''t feel bad.


    After they had finished discussing the matter of the house, the fainted man also woke up. Originally, the man was still stubborn and only said that he had wandered here unintentionally, until Chijia and the others found the person and size in the house. clothes, and asked "gently" again, and the man admitted with a pale face.


    This admission is incredible, he turned out to be from Xingfenglou.


    When it comes to Xingfenglou, Wang Wulang and others are no longer sleepy. They didn''t know this organization before. It was not until Xue Shisan signed a sales contract with their family and sold it to the village school of Hujia Village to be a martial arts master. Many things came out.


    For example, the Blood Rain Pavilion he joined before belongs to the Xingfeng Building, and the Xingfeng Building is all under the banner of various killer organizations.


    Blood Rain Pavilion is better.


    Xingfeng Building is specialized in picking up all kinds of murders without asking the source, and no matter who the murderer is, they will do the work if they are paid.


    Their people were killed and captured, and they never rescued them, much less took revenge.


    "Your organization has a lot of personality." Wang Wulang was very interesting after hearing the rules from the Xingfeng Building, "So, you killed that person in the prison?"


    The man was kicked by the red armor, and his chest was aching, and he immediately said, "Our rule is that we don''t ask Shan master anything, so I have nothing to comment on your words."


    Wang Wulang rolled up his sleeves: "Hey, I''m so violent¡ª"


    "Fifth brother, let me come." A Yu''s head was squeezed out of the waists of several teenagers, and she stood in front of that person.


    That person saw that she was a tender, very sweet and sweet-looking girl doll, and he was even more disdainful in his heart.


    I don''t want to, this girl is holding a needle in her hand, and she stabs it into his temple without even thinking about it.


    "what-!"


    The other person in pain trembled like a sieve.


    it hurts!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I may not be good at learning, I will try again." A Yu said, and raised another thicker needle without shame, with an innocent face, and gestured to him The temple on the other side is pierced.


    He gritted his teeth and said with a trembling voice: "I said, Master Shan has another order, and I want to kill Liu Zhifu and Ning Gongzi before midnight tonight!"


    Xiao Ayu put the needle in his arms, hiding his merit and fame.


    said to Danzi in his heart: "Elf, your method still works."


    This is the method she heard from the story, saying that it is a hundred trials and a hundred spirits.


    ¡¾Bao is the best! ¡¿


    Of course ?? dumplings won''t tell, the stories are all nonsense.


    Qin Huai was behind, seeing Ayu''s actions clearly, his eyes were clearly full of smiles.


    The little girl started to grow up and became a little darker.


    This is good.


    Ayu certainly didn''t have the courage to treat a stranger like this. It was Danzi who told her in the space that this person had great malice and was a real bad person. You don''t have to be kind to him, or you will be blinded by this person.


    Ayu trusted Danzi very much, so he took the needle and tried it.


    With Ayu''s needle, the interrogation became smoother again.


    Chijia took orders that night, brought a few guards surnamed Chi, and soon caught two people back.


    is also from Xingfenglou, trying to assassinate Ning Gongzi and Liu Zhifu.


    There is another one, who was going to kill a head of the mansion, but was caught on the spot.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Zhifu''s suspicion was cleared in front of this group of people.


    The hostages were not handed over to Liu Zhifu, but invited Liu Zhifu to their courtyard.


    "What, this is actually related to the big case of destroying the building back then?!"

 Chapter 553： Gift

    As this person was captured, the complicated matters surfaced. After hearing them say a few words, Ayu expressed that he did not want to listen to them any more. "The matter of the adults should be left to the adults to solve. I am still young, and there are so many complicated things every day, and the president is not high." A Yu decided to quit.


    ¡¾Go for a walk, there are many interesting places in the city, I have found them out for you. ¡¿


    Danzi of course supports Ayu unconditionally, and even if Ayu doesn''t listen, it will secretly monitor.


    Now the monitoring area of ??Danzi is as big as a city, it can be said that in the whole city, there is nothing that can hide it.


    As Ayu traveled around to study and illuminated more maps, Tuanzi also had a certain understanding of the entire Dachang. After intelligent calculation, the basic situation of the entire country has been grasped.


    These materials will become Danzi''s knowledge reserve, and Danzi will help Ayu when she needs it.


    But if Ayu doesn''t take the initiative to ask for it, Tuanzi will keep silent, because the child grows up slowly and cannot develop her dependence psychology, so that the child will not be willing to think and become stupid Ayu in the future.


    "Spirit, I have an idea, I don''t know if it''s okay." Ayu walked in the yard and asked Danzi in his heart.


    ¡¾what idea? ¡¿


    Just when Ayu was about to speak, she found that Qin Huai also came out, her eyes lit up, and she trotted to meet her: "Brother Ayou, I have an idea that I want to discuss with you."


    Qin Huai shook the small cape in his arms and draped it over Ayu''s shoulders before asking, "Well, what''s your idea?"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Zizi grew up, and Zizi stopped kissing himself.


    Dango felt lonely.


    "Genie, I''ll ask Brother Ayou first, if you can listen to our thoughts. Go back in the evening and we''ll discuss it again." Ayu''s voice sounded in time.


    ¡¾OK! ¡¿


    The dango, which was very coaxing, was resurrected.


    In fact, Ayu''s thoughts are also related to today''s events. Qin Huai has a lot of houses, and she actually wants to buy more houses, so that she can bring A-Niang and A-Nai to play and have a place to live in the future.


    Now A Yu has never thought about it. After marrying Qin Huai, these houses can be used by his family.


    She only felt that her own things were what she could use casually.


    "The letter I wrote earlier said that Xiaoyang found a daughter-in-law, and Xiaoyang''s daughter-in-law gave birth to three lambs, all of them are very smart."


    And the lamb''s daughter-in-law has also been fed Wanling water. Although she is not as good as the lamb who grew up drinking Wanling water, she is also very intelligent, and she is much more powerful than ordinary sheep.


    "You want those sheep to come to the door?" Qin Huai instantly realized what A Yu was thinking.


    "Yeah, when the lambs grow up, they can have lambs again, until they have enough lambs, they can watch the door." Ayu said, "In every house, a pair of lambs can live. You can also hire a servant to look after them. The servant can watch the house, and the lamb can watch the servant, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them doing bad things!¡±


    Not only that, but of course they have to organize inspection teams. The inspectors have to supervise the servants from time to time, and then change the servants at any time. The appointment of the servants is not up to them.


    In short, it is a very complicated process. Ayu can''t figure out the details at the moment, but the general outline has been figured out.


    The purpose of ?? is to replicate a new royal family model: people, sheep, houses, and people who do business.


    Several complement each other.


    Qin Huai smiled: "This is a good way, Ayu, you are so smart."


    Ayu got the compliment, and immediately became happy. He pulled Qin Huai''s sleeve and walked out: "Let''s save this idea. I''ll go back and tell Grandma, you go back and tell you Grandma, we all do the same."


    "We? Do you want to buy another house?" Qin Huai heard the meaning.


    Ayu nodded: "Of course, your house is yours, our house is ours."


    Before Qin Huai''s face turned stinky, Ayu clapped her hands again, looking very proud: "In this case, no matter where I go in the future, there will be two places to live, we can live in the Wang family together, and also Wouldn''t it be nice to live in Qin''s house together, just like now?"


    Qin Huai''s face, which was covered with dark clouds in an instant, turned cloudy and sunny again.


    "Well, you think well."


    Ayu thought more than that. Not only did she want to buy a house, she also wanted to buy a shop, a schoolyard, and a women''s academy.


    She doesn''t want to open a family, but wants to open a family in every city.


    According to the current number of cities in Dachang, this is not a small project.


    Hearing A Yu''s naive words, Qin Huai was dumbfounded.


    Open academies, so many private ones? That''s simply not possible!


    Not to mention how big a cost this is, even if the Wang family can earn so much money in the future and can attract so many women to study, there will definitely be someone blocking it.


    Even if the emperor and the queen agreed with them to open an academy, they would block the way of many people.


    "Brother Ayou, do you think my wish can be fulfilled?" Ayu''s eyes seemed to be full of stars, the little girl smiled and looked at her with longing eyes like a river flowing, "How I wish there was More girls can go out of the village, out of the town, out of the city like me, even if they still have to go back to their own homes in the end, get married and have children, but they have read the books of saints, seen the great rivers and mountains, It must be different, right?"


    Qin Huai''s words were never spoken again.


    There is no way to coax Ayu like coaxing a child that her wish will definitely come true.


    So, Qin Huai said "um" and just listened to Ayu''s chatter.


    At this time, they had reached a bustling street, and the shops along the street were spread out like flowing water. In the alleys dedicated to small stalls, there is a constant chanting, and there are even more stalls than tourists.


    seems to be a city shrouded in prosperity and wealth - this is a direct reflection of the benefits of the surrounding cities after the prefecture became more and more prosperous.


    There are various cases in Linkong City every day, and there are even murders every once in a while, but for the people living in the city, this is just a talk after dinner, and it doesn¡¯t affect them at all.


    On the street, people greeted people and sent them. Some people drove horse carts, some people drove donkey carts, some people were walking silently, and some people were running in a hurry.


    Most of these people are men, and there are only a few women, even women, either coarse cloth clothes with a large number of patches, or silk and satin, followed by maids and servants.


    The class of life will be clearly distinguished.


    And those more ordinary women, who were never hungry, but never rich, and lived an ordinary life, were rarely seen.


    Ayu wants to see them, right?


    "Ayu." Qin Huai called her.


    A Yu had stopped talking, and was attracted for a moment by the sideshow of spitting fire, and turned around after hearing this.


    The reflection of the firelight seemed to be reflected on her profile.


    "I will try my best to help you realize your wish." Qin Huai cherished his promise.


    Ayu grinned and raised his chin, very confident: "Of course, who am I? I am the most powerful Ayu!"


    Danzi told the story the day before yesterday that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    She is still young, but she is growing up all the time. Everyone says she is smart and hard-working, and if she is a man, she must be very promising.


    But she likes her status as a woman, likes beautiful clothes, likes beautiful scenery, and likes those sage books, art of war strategies, she likes everything!


    If the status of a woman is in the way, she will step on it and never get past it.


    If one person steps on it, more people will step on it. Over time, the hole below will be blocked by the obstacle above, and the obstacle above will become a road.


    How beautiful.


    If others heard it, they would definitely laugh at her: "Ignorance and idiot."


    Ayu may not be so motivated anymore.


    Ke Tuanzi said: [Wow, Bao, you are amazing, you can definitely do it. ¡¿


    Mrs. Wang also wrote in the letter, "A-Yu, don''t worry, A-Nai will help you."


    Ayu was full of confidence.


    Now, Qin Huai also said the same, what reason does Ayu have for not being confident?


    So, when they had a lunch outside, they went shopping, bought back a carriage of things, and when they returned to Qin''s house again, they were shocked by a pair of messages.


    Wang Wulang was the first to say: "Oh my God, you don''t know, we caught a big fish! There were originally two Xingfeng Towers, one was infiltrated by the official family, but was destroyed. It was built by the forces, and what we caught was one of their leaders!"


    This is really shocking news. I didn''t expect that Wang Wulang could say it out of the blue.


    And Ayu was not very interested in this, so he took out a key and handed it to Wang Wulang: "Fifth brother, your birthday is almost over, I will give you a birthday gift."


    Wang Goro took the key and looked at it: "What is this?"


    "When we were shopping, we saw an **** agency for sale, so we bought it by the way." Ayu grinned, "Don''t you want to be a general? Brother Ayou said that it would be good to have an **** agency first to practice your skills."


    Wang Goro: "!!"


    The key in his hand suddenly weighed a thousand pounds.


    Mother, how much does this cost!


    Knowing that he spent so much money on sister Ayu, can he keep his **** when he returns home?


    Wang Saburo and Wang Qilang, who saw this scene, also recovered from the information they had learned before. For a while, they were a little envious and a little sympathetic.


    They are not jealous. Sister Ayu''s money can be used whatever she wants.


    Like the money in their hands, the elders have long since asked where it came from.


    Unexpectedly, A Yu opened his palm again, and there were two keys lying on it.


    "Brother Three, Brother Seven, although your birthdays haven''t arrived yet, but¡ª"


    Unexpectedly, before Ayu finished speaking, both Wang Saburo and Wang Qilang took a big step back.


    Wait, wait, sister Ayu''s gift, I dare not accept it!

 Chapter 554： Dafucheng

    Chapter 554 Dafucheng


    Ayu is rich, no one knows how rich Ayu is. Anyway, the brothers of the Wang family all understand with sadness that sister Ayu is not only rich, but can also make money from money, so she must be richer than them.


    For example, in the past few years, when they traveled together to study together, they could often see sister Ayu thinking of ways to make money, and she could make a fortune as soon as she turned her head.


    Of course they don''t know that Ayu not only has business savvy, but also has a group to help her cheat.


    After the ?? Guardian information covers an entire city, you can make a lot of money by reselling the information.


    Ayu also thinks about his brothers. For example, once before, when they were crossing the river, Ayu took his brothers to the heart of the river, made a nest with Wanlingshui, and caught hundreds of catties of high-quality river fish.


    According to the price of ten taels of silver, he made a lot of money.


    A few people divided the money, not only exchanged the account owed to Ayu before, but also saved a sum.


    After a few years, everyone has at least a hundred taels of silver, and the money that Mrs. Wang gave has not been spent yet.


    Who told them to go anywhere, they can basically turn a bad luck into a good one, and then make a fortune?


    Ayu likes Wang Wulang the most, but he is also very good to the other brothers, so they all treat them equally and give them a house.


    Wang Goro sent the **** bureau that had already settled the money. As long as he got to know people and established new rules, it would be able to operate.


    Wang Sanlang is a bookstore and a bookstore behind it. The bookstore originally needed a lot of connections to be used by others, but they made another contribution in Linkong City. Liu Zhifu directly waved his hand and stamped them with the official seal. , As long as you don''t print banned books, you can get started and toss directly.


    What Wang Qilang sent was a two-story restaurant. Originally, the restaurant was the most expensive, but when Ayu and Qin Huai were shopping, they happened to encounter someone who was asking the restaurant owner for violence. They rescued the other party and planned to sell the restaurant. Immediately less.


    After all, the price of the security bureau, the bookstore and the restaurant are all about the same, and they all cost one thousand taels of silver.


    Ayu also used Ama''s bargaining spirit to control the price so much.


    Hearing the price, the three elder brothers pinched everyone: "Ayu, it''s too much!"


    They are older brothers, how can they rely on younger sisters!


    "Not much." Ayu broke his fingers and counted, "Not all of them will be given to you, I will keep half of the dividends, and if you earn 10 taels in the future, you will share 50 taels with me. But if you lose 10 taels. Silver, I can''t make up for it."


    These shops, Brother Ayou and the elves have already analyzed them. As long as they are done well, at least they will not lose money.


    Seeing Ayu''s swearing appearance, and even looking forward to them earning back the capital, the brothers were speechless.


    Wang Wulang patted his chest and his blood rushed up: "Ayu, don''t worry, fifth brother will work hard so that you can earn back your capital as soon as possible."


    He thought about it, Ayu''s capital of 1,000 taels of silver will be returned to Ayu in the future, and half of the dividends will be given to Ayu.


    In this way, even if Ayu gets married in the future, she will always have money by her side, and no one will be able to bully her.


    Wang Saburo and Wang Qilang have similar ideas.


    Especially Wang Saburo, who has reached his age and has not yet started a family, he is also a little anxious.


    But if you can establish a career first, then take the imperial examinations, you will be a real man in the future, why can''t you stand tall and protect your sister?


    Everyone discussed it, and happily went to the restaurant in Linkong City to have a meal, then said goodbye to Liu Zhifu, and rushed back to Fucheng without stopping.


    Liu Zhifu did not dare to be careless, and sent more than 100 arresters to **** them along the way to avoid any accidents on the way.


    Wang Wulang originally wanted to stay to watch the fun, and waited until the case was investigated before leaving, but seeing Ayu''s return was like an arrow, so he got acquainted with the arresting head of Liu Zhifu''s family. Letter, or let him know.


    After the group set out on the road, Ning Gongzi, who was too busy, had time to go to Rinkong City. He wanted to visit Liu Zhifu and see some friends he met on the road.


    "What, they''ve already left?" Ning Gongzi was dumbfounded, "Didn''t you say we''re going to go back to Fucheng together?!"


    Liu Zhifu smiled and said, "They also have important things to do, Chang Ning, if you are done with the disaster relief, discuss the marriage with Qiaoer."


    Young Master Ning couldn''t smile anymore.


    He can say that he has come here for another reason, that is, he wants to retire from the daughter of the Liu family.


    After seeing the outside world, he hopes that his wife is a general knowledge and has seen the world, rather than an ordinary lady raised in a boudoir.


    It is said that this young lady from Liu''s house is cowardly and is often bullied to death by her grandfather''s cousin.


    Such an unattractive girl, he really can''t like it.


    Ke looked at Liu Zhifu''s eager eyes, but he couldn''t say anything about his remorse.


    On the other hand, the Wang family received a letter early and learned that Ayu and the others were coming back soon. They couldn¡¯t sit still, and they all had to go to the gate of Fucheng to wait.


    But waiting left and right, but still no one was seen, Liu Shi was a little anxious, and pushed Wang Chuanman next to him: "Don''t stand stupidly, send someone to see what''s going on, shouldn''t you be here sooner? ?"


    Wang Chuanman hurriedly turned around, wanting to lead a horse and ride to meet Ayu and the others.


    Now Wang Chuanman is in charge of a village in the Wang family, and the village has several horses, which are very useful for walking on weekdays.


    Wang Chuanman got on his horse, pulled the reins, and quickly rode out of the city gate.


    The guard at the city gate had known him long ago, and greeted him from a distance: "Brother Chuanman, are you here to pick up your precious daughter?"


    "Yes, they said they will arrive this morning. It''s almost noon, and no one is there yet. The elderly at home are anxious."


    Without waiting for the guard to answer, he pulled the reins again and quickly ran away.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wang Chuanman saw a group of people approaching from far and near, he couldn''t help laughing, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    The result was only halfway up, and Qin Huai, who had grown taller and taller, was riding a white horse.


    Aside from him, there was a veiled **** top of the horse.


    Wang Chuanman laughed when he saw the girl, but when the girl pulled off the veil, he immediately froze.


    anger came from the heart: "Qin Huai, you are a bad person!"


    Immediately, she wasn''t the good daughter he was thinking of, but a girl she didn''t even know!


    Even this girl doll looks good, but how can her own daughter look good? !


    "Father, what are you talking about?" A Yu took Qin Huai''s hand and was about to get off the horse when she heard her father shouting like this, making her confused.


    Wang Chuanman looked at the unfamiliar female doll and called Dad in a familiar tone, he was confused: "Ayu?"


    "It''s me." Ayu smiled sweetly, two pear eddies appeared on his cheeks, the iconic Ayu smile.


    "Why have you changed so much?" Wang Chuanman was dumbfounded. It wasn''t that the 18th National Women''s University has changed, but his daughter has changed completely!


    If Ayu hadn''t called him out, he would never have recognized him when he was walking down the street.


    The next moment, he looked at Qin Huai who was sitting behind Ayu, Wang Chuan was full of anger: "Qin Huai, what do you look like!"


    is not married yet, stay away from his beautiful girl!


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    Several brothers waiting to greet Wang Chuanman: "..."


    Well, in the eyes of the fourth uncle, they don''t exist at all.


    I''m sorry, it''s been discontinued recently.


    A very close relative died suddenly due to too much work, insufficient rest, and excessive exhaustion.


    I¡¯m not a few years older than me, and I¡¯ve never been able to accept it, and I¡¯m not in a good mood, so I can¡¯t write it out.


    In short, everyone should stay up late.


    After that, I will try my best to squeeze time to update during the day. If the update is late, everyone will come back the next day.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recently, I have written all the transition chapters of Time Dafa, because I don''t want to write a long, long, long novel, I have to deal with it in a hurry, it may not look as delicate as before, I will pay attention to it later.


    It has been more than 200 days since I came to Yunqi. Because of your company and tolerance, I can persist for so long. I will compare my heart to you and love you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： see Ayu

    Ayu has returned home, this is a big happy event for the Wang family! Even the whole street where the Wang family is located is boiling. The lucky doll who brought a lot of glory to the Wang family after going far away, is back now?


    As for the other sons of the Wang family who are studying abroad?


    I''m sorry, Mrs. Wang didn''t mention it much, so they didn''t pay much attention.


    "I heard that the little granddaughter of the Wang family is very good-looking, like a little fairy. I can take a look at it more. When I get old, I like to watch these."


    "That''s not it, I heard that I was a lucky baby. I thought that if I left home, I would have no luck in my family. I didn''t expect that the good things of the Wang family would come one after another, but isn''t it good luck?"


    "Don''t squeeze me, I spent a lot of money to move to this Zhongyongfang, who squeezed me out, I won''t allow you outsiders to come in the future."


    "Look at your stingy-"


    The original name of the street where the Wang family lived is no longer important, but now it is officially called Zhongyongfang because of an archway of the home of Zhongyong, which is already well-known.


    The house price is rising steadily, even a small broken yard can be sold for thousands of taels.


    People may not sell it yet.


    Ayu went from Qin Huai''s horse to Wang Chuanman''s horse.


    Wang Chuanman wanted to let Ayu wear a veil as he did before, but when he saw the girl''s more beautiful appearance, he just wanted to show off, so he wouldn''t let her cover it.


    Their Wang family is not a family that can be bullied at will, and the girl is good-looking, so of course it should be shown to others.


    His own house can stand, and behind him are the county governor, the Jiang family, the Murong family of the royal merchant in Baihua County, and the archway of the loyal and brave family bestowed by the emperor. Anyway, they are not afraid of disaster.


    "Why are there so many people, is it a day today?" Ayu didn''t know why, and when he saw those people staring at him, he felt that their eyes were too eager.


    Wang Chuan laughed: "You forgot, the city doesn''t distinguish the day or the day, they are here to see you."


    Everyone likes his daughter, he is proud!


    It¡¯s really hard not to be proud.


    "What''s so beautiful about me?" Ayu touched her face and took back the previous sentence smugly, "It''s pretty, but so many people are exaggerating."


    She thought she was good-looking, but she didn''t think she was so good-looking that she would startle the neighbors on the street.


    The people here seem to be hundreds of people, which is too exaggerated.


    Dachang has been developing steadily and improving in recent years. Everyone''s mental outlook has come together, and their appearance has also improved.


    Although Ayu has a good appearance, she is a girl who hasn''t really grown up yet, so naturally she won''t attract too many people''s attention.


    At most, I think this child is good-looking.


    But there are not a few people who look good when they are young and become disabled when they grow up.


    "What are you doing standing around outside? You think it''s a champion parade! Hurry up and get in, don''t tire me out, Ayu." A voice full of energy came from outside the crowd.


    The crowd automatically gave way, and an old woman who couldn''t hide her extravagance was standing on the stairs with a smile, holding her grandson''s hand.


    A Yu saw her and flew straight from the horse, with his toes a little on the horse''s back, and jumped gently towards the old woman amid the exclamations of the crowd.


    Before he could stand still, Ayu stood on tiptoe and hugged the old woman''s neck, rubbing her head **** her shoulder.


    "Grandma, grandma, I miss you so much!"


    I didn''t feel it when I was playing outside, but now that I really saw my relatives, Ayu felt at ease in my heart.


    It''s such a great feeling to be home and see my family.


    "A-Yu, be careful, Grandma''s spirits are not very good these days." Jiang Wujing reminded softly.


    Ayu hurriedly looked at Mrs. Wang, and then looked up at her eyebrows, only to find that Ama''s face was indeed a little pale.


    "Grandma, are you ill?" Impossible, she left a lot of space for Grandma, and it stands to reason that Grandma will not get sick.


    Mrs. Wang released Jiang Wujing''s hand long ago, caught Ayu, and comforted her: "Ama is fine, don''t listen to your second sister-in-law talking nonsense, she is pregnant and people are nervous."


    "Second sister-in-law, are you pregnant?" Ayu was moved by the topic and became happy.


    "Stop standing, go inside." Liu hurried out to greet him.

 Chapter 556： Empress Qin is ill

    Liu really misses Ayu so much. Every time I receive a letter from Ayu, I feel a little nervous.


    Worried that Ayu would be wronged outside, or not feel comfortable.


    I was even more afraid that she would suddenly not come back one day, turning her past memories into a dream.


    But she held back these thoughts, and only sent letters to remind the children to have fun and not worry about home.


    The children are traveling to study, communication is not convenient.


    Mrs. Wang had already made an agreement with them to send letters to several post stations on a regular basis. As long as the children traveled on the same route to study, they could get their home letters delivered in advance at the post stations in those places.


    There are also several losses and misses in the middle, but they are always related to each other.


    Now there is finally no need to wait to receive and deliver letters, everyone in the Wang family breathed a sigh of relief.


    These skin kids are coming back after all.


    Except for Wang Chuanfu and his wife Wang Chuanfu, Wang Dalang and his wife, who stayed in Hujia Village, and Wang Chuanyuan and his wife, who stayed in Nanhe Town, the third house, the rest of the Wang family were in Fucheng.


    A Yu was tired and crooked in the arms of Mrs. Wang for a while, and then ran towards Liu Shi, finally dispelling the sourness in Liu Shi''s heart.


    "Ayu has changed, she has become more beautiful." Liu Shi looked at Ayu also unfamiliar, but his face was a little unfamiliar, and the sense of intimacy was still there.


    The rest of the Wang family also looked at Ayu curiously for a while, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really become thorough, if it wasn''t for my own family, I really wouldn''t recognize it."


    "My daughter''s family is easy to grow and change, and it will be fine when she is ready." Mrs. Wang lightly diverted the topic, preventing them from thinking about it, "Aibao also looks the same every year when he is a child."


    Wang Chuanman wondered: "How could Baomei be the same every year when she was a child¡ª"


    Boom!


    Wang Chuanman covered his head, looked at Mrs. Wang, and kept his mouth shut.


    "You''re the only one with a long mouth, aren''t you? So you can say that Mr. Storyteller in the restaurant just has a vacancy, can you go to the top?" Mrs. Wang''s expression did not change, as if she was just talking casually.


    Over the past few years, Mrs. Wang has become more and more emotional and angry. She still criticizes her family members, but it is difficult for everyone to see whether she is angry or not.


    The old lady who stared and rolled her eyes in the past seems to have never existed.


    The crowd picked up A Yu, Qin Huai and the others, and asked their servants to take them to wash up.


    Mr. Liu made some food for them, some of which were cakes and fruits that had been prepared a few days ago, and some that were made fresh, and set up a whole table.


    Ayu and Qin Huai didn''t eat much, but Wang Wulang and the guards with the surname Chi and others shared it.


    After ?? finished eating, Qin Huai went back to the next room to rest. Ayu wanted to chat with the family, but she started yawning as she spoke.


    "Go to sleep first, it''s time to take a good rest." Liu Shi took Ayu and took her to the courtyard.


    Ayu''s yard is still the same, but the flowers and plants in it have grown very well, and the vines and wild fruit vines have grown a lot, and they are all well taken care of.


    In the spring weather, the yard is full of vitality, the flowers and grass are raising their heads, and the joy is written on the petals.


    "It''s all made by your grandfather. He won''t let others touch it, for fear of spoiling it for you." Liu explained by the side.


    Ayu smiled: "Mmmm, Grandpa hurts me."


    She was lying on the bed, mumbling, "Auntie, I miss you when I''m outside. I bought a lot of things for you. When I wake up, I''ll find them one by one and distribute them to you."


    "Don''t worry, you have a good night''s sleep first, A-Niang cooked Baiwei porridge for you, and when you wake up, you can just eat it." Liu Shi looked at Ayu with a good look, for fear that the return of the child was just a dream of hers , Only by holding her hand does it feel real.


    "Aniang, why didn''t you see my brother?" The eldest brother had a son, and Aniang also gave birth to a younger brother. Ayu naturally knew about this.


    When ?? left, my younger brother was a few months old in my mother''s belly, and now I think it''s more than three years old.


    "I''m still in the school, I don''t know when you will be back today, so I didn''t let him wait at home." Speaking of the youngest son, Liu Shi felt helpless for a while, "He''s a skin monkey, so he can''t be left idle at home."


    How cute is Ayu, how naughty his youngest son is. I don''t know how many times he was beaten at home, Wang Chuanman would chase after him and beat him every three or five minutes, but he always lost his memory and turned his head and started scouring again.


    According to her mother-in-law''s words, it was Ayu who gathered all the cuteness of the four rooms, and the rest were robo-skinned monkeys.


    She agreed.


    Ayu thought about her brother, her eyelids were heavy, and she gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he heard a loud noise.


    "You are my future brother-in-law? I heard that my sister has taken a fancy to your face, and you don''t look very good." A milky voice of a baby came from outside, which sounded extraordinarily beating, " When I grow up, I will definitely look much better than you, but when the time comes, my sister will not look down on you!"


    Qin Huai''s voice was very calm: "I''m afraid your sister will marry me before you grow up."


    "You''re so despicable, you want to steal my sister while I''m young!" The little doll was so angry that her voice rose a few times.


    Ayu hasn''t fully woken up yet, she thought in a daze: It seems that Aniang is right, my brother is naughty.


    And he is only three years old, so he speaks so neatly.


    When she was three years old, she couldn''t say such long words, could she?


    Also, when did Brother Ayou become so childish?


    Ayu sat up, and there was movement on the bed, which also attracted the two arguing at the door.


    She saw a little boy wearing a **** yellow jacket, with his hands open, standing inside the house.


    Qin Huai put one hand behind him, bent his neck slightly, and stood outside the house, his face facing the little doll.


    "Brother Ayou." After Ayu got up, Tangyuan twisted a veil for her and asked her to scrub it clean before walking to the door.


    After Qin Huai replied "Ayu", she squatted down and looked at the puffy little Douding in front of her.


    "Sister." Xiaodouding called out to her first, her black eyes widened, "Sister, you look better when you wake up than when you''re asleep, you look so beautiful!"


    A Yu smiled: "You are Zhu''er, right? A sister hasn''t been at home for several years. Thank you for helping to take care of the family. A Niang said that having you by your side has brought her a lot of vitality."


    Zhu''er was a little embarrassed: "Did A-Niang really say that?"


    He seems to always make A-Niang angry.


    And when he learned that my sister was coming back, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days.


    But seeing everyone in the family is more than happy, getting ready early, not only cleaned the inside and outside of the already clean house, but also prepared a lot of food for my sister, who doesn''t go into the kitchen very much, saying that my sister likes to eat. , Second Aunt also brought out more than 30 sets of clothes to dry, all of which were prepared for Sister A in the past few years.


    Looking at it, Zhuer felt jealous!


    Why everyone likes my sister so much, but not him?


    He wanted to give my sister a slap in the face, but when he came back, he heard that she was asleep, so he caught a few fat bugs and quietly opened the door and slipped in.


    Seeing the sleeping elder sister in the room, Zhu Er has no intention of playing tricks.


    Because my sister is so good-looking, and my mother also said that before my sister went to bed, she was still talking about him.


    He also wants to be an obedient younger brother, so that his elder sister will not be mad at him.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhu''er followed Ayu obediently. Xiaoshou tried to pull her several times, but Qin Huai''s calm eyes frightened her away.


    When ?? woke up, it was already dinner, and a few people sat at the table and drank the Baiwei porridge specially prepared by Liu.


    "Sister, why do you have gold in your eyes, but I don''t have it?" With his stomach full, Zhu''er''s eyes rolled, and he kept staring at Ayu, which really made him see the difference.


    "You don''t understand this, right? Because your elder sister, our younger sister, is the treasure of the whole family, and the treasure will shine." Wang Wulang''s hearty voice came from outside. Fun, when I came back and heard Zhu''er''s words, I answered immediately.


    He strode into the dining room, twisted his hand around the back of Zhu''er''s neck, and lifted the person directly into the air: "Tsk, it''s not thin if it should be thin, and it''s not strong where it should be strong. To be a man of our royal family? From tomorrow, let''s learn martial arts with us."


    Zhu Er, who neither loves learning literature nor martial arts, was dumbfounded: "Ah, can I not learn..."


    "Of course not! When Ayu was three years old, she was able to squat steadily. How can you be worse than your elder sister as a younger brother? How can you protect her in the future?"


    Zhu''er was stunned: "But my father said that I only need to be a Zhuangzi in the future and let my sister have a full meal."


    "Wang! Chuanman! Man!" When old lady Wang heard Zhu''er''s words, she sneered and called Wang Chuanman''s name.


    Not long after, Wang Chuanman''s screams came.


    "Mother, tap, tap!"


    "Mother, I was wrong! I was wrong!"


    Zhuer covered his mouth with hindsight: "Oh, Dad won''t let me talk."


    Ayu: "..." Confirmed, my brother is really naughty.


    ¡¾It''s the children in the world, almost all of them are so naughty. ¡¿


    There are many children who have not experienced hardships so early and sensible.


    Moreover, there is only one Ayu in the world, how can it be copied so easily?


    There was a lot of commotion here, and Young Master Ning hurriedly followed back to Fucheng.


    He went to the county government to join his family. He never returned home for many years. He was finally rescued, and he went on a study tour for a few years.


    Mrs. Wei cried so hard that her heart was broken, but Wei Jun was able to restrain herself, and sighed: "You can be saved by Ayu, it is also your good fortune. Just don''t be so reckless in the future and let your family worry about you! Besides, you are in Linkong City. What happened, and tell me in detail¡­¡±


    The father and son held candles and talked at night until the end of the night. The Wei county governor wrote the information obtained overnight into an urgent performance, which was heard in the sky.


    At the same time, outside the palace of Wanning City, outside the queen''s bedroom, Emperor Minghua looked anxious: "How is the queen?"


    Bony Red and Green Willow knelt on the ground, both shaking their heads.


    "Sacred Lord forgive my sins, my lady won''t let me tell you."


    "Can''t even tell me?!" Emperor Minghua was so angry.


    "I said it to you on purpose."


    "No reason!" In the end, it was the husband and wife when he was a teenager. Emperor Minghua turned his head and called the eunuch, and said to him: "Go and ask if Huai''er is back, if not, send someone to me by whatever method. bring back."


    At this moment, the door of the palace that had been closed suddenly opened, and the pale Empress Qin leaned on the maid who was close to her body, her breath was unsteady, but she was full of momentum: "Qin Shuo, you dare!"

 Chapter 557： go away

    Emperor Ming Hua was named Qin Shuo, but this name has not been mentioned for many years. Hearing that Empress Qin called him in such a hurry, Emperor Minghua was stunned for a while.


    Seeing him like this, Empress Qin couldn''t hide the sneer in her eyes: "Why, the incomparably noble sage, is this a crime of disrespect to the concubine? It would be better to depose the concubine, the queen, and live in peace. "


    "Do you have to talk like this when you see me?" Emperor Minghua was helpless, he didn''t even need to call himself, he didn''t know what to do with Empress Qin.


    "The concubine is frightened." Empress Qin made a gesture to kneel down.


    "It''s alright, alright, I won''t let anyone call him here." Emperor Minghua didn''t want to let her really kneel down, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Empress Qin, but the latter quickly avoided his hand. I almost lost my footing and coughed for a long time there.


    "Where''s Imperial Physician Wu? What did Imperial Physician Wu say? The Empress is so ill, what about others? Why didn''t you see it!" Emperor Minghua couldn''t get angry at Empress Qin, so he pointed at the people around him and scolded.


    Empress Qin was too lazy to watch him go crazy here, so she supported the palace maid''s hand and went back to the house, and the door of the palace was closed in front of Emperor Minghua.


    "If you don''t want to be obedient to see the imperial doctor, then I''ll invite Huai''er. If nothing else, his cousin will die, so I''ll have to look at it for the last time." Emperor Minghua said this deliberately, but he heard the room There was a sound of broken porcelain, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    still has the strength to smash the porcelain, indicating that at least the situation is not as bad as imagined.


    Emperor Minghua walked away with his hands behind his back. Before leaving, he said to Hua Hong and Lu Liu: "She refuses to look at it. That''s because of her petty temper. You must take good care of her. Even if you order her acupoints, you must Treat her to her illness."


    "Your Highness, in fact, the maiden she¡ª" Hua Hong was about to speak, when Lu Liu pinched her arm fiercely, and the words behind her were swallowed into her stomach.


    Emperor Ming Hua gave Hua Hong a deep look and left without saying anything.


    Not long after Emperor Minghua left, the five or six imperial physicians, including the imperial physician Wu, were all rushed to the outside of the queen''s bedroom, saying that they wanted to take care of the queen''s concubine nearby.


    Needless to say, it is all the handwriting of Emperor Minghua.


    "Since that incident, the attitude of the Tian family towards the goddess has changed." A little palace maid bit the ear of another little palace maid. They said that they were in charge of making medicine in the small kitchen. At this time, there was no one in the small kitchen, so they also whispered. talking.


    Another green-clothed palace maid snorted, "You''re too bold, how dare you talk about Tian''s family and Niangniang behind your back!"


    The maid in green saw that the little maid was frightened, looked around, lowered her voice and said, "But it''s just you and me here, if you really want to talk, just tell me, you can remember it in the future, don''t worry about it. Stop talking nonsense."


    It was not long before the little palace maid was transferred to the small kitchen. Seeing that the green-clothed sister was so kind, she was relieved a lot, but her words still restrained a lot: "I guessed it myself, and I usually listen to the ladies from other palaces when I work elsewhere. It is said that the Tian family seldom comes to the queen, and it is only the fifteenth day of every month, and the rest of the time cannot be seen."


    "Isn''t this the mother''s illness? Tianjia and the young couple of the mother-in-law, of course you have to come and see more." The green-robed palace maid said, "What''s the difference?"


    "Didn''t you find out? They said that when the Tianjia came to the gate of the Empress''s Palace before, the Empress always said that she was not sick, but it was not really sick. This time, she was really sick, but dragged her sick body out to greet her. He was furious, but he was extra considerate today. Not only did he send the imperial medical officer, but he also specially instructed us maids to serve him well. The heavenly family is so nice!"


    Lvyi Palace Maiden''s expression was a little unnatural when she heard this. She always felt that Tianjia and Niangniang were not the same thing in the mouth of the little palace maid, but she still patiently led the little palace maid to say a lot of words.


    When the little palace maid boiled the medicine and hurriedly carried the medicine bowl to the queen''s residence, the green palace maid stood up, tugged the small bag on her head, untied her skirt, and moved her neck, only to hear a few clicks. The sound revealed the black armor inside.


    If the little palace maid is here, you will find that the maid in green just now has transformed into the appearance of a palace guard with a sword.


    The guards turned over to the roof and met several dark guards who were on duty on the roof.


    Several people shivered when they saw him, and looked at the palace maid''s clothes in his hand.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they all said in their eyes: "I didn''t expect you to be such a palace guard!"


    Guard: "¡­"


    The Youth Festival is not guaranteed.


    The guards browsed through several palaces, arrived at Emperor Minghua''s bedroom, and told him the news that he had come from.


    "So, the Queen is really seriously ill?!" Emperor Minghua sat up directly, his face serious.


    "That''s what the palace maid said." The guard said, "And she also said that everyone suspected that the lady was not ill by accident, but was poisoned by some master in the harem."

 Chapter 558： double halo

    Empress Qin is in poor health, which is no secret in the harem. As early as many years ago, Empress Qin gave birth to twins, a dragon and a phoenix. Among them, the prince died at birth, leaving only a sick princess.


    The supervisor of Qin Tianjian once said that the princess is delicate and fragile, and the queen''s body is full of gold.


    At that time, the queen fell into a coma, so Emperor Minghua called the shots and sent the princess to raise her elsewhere.


    In order not to be punished for the empress, and all relatives were called by the name of the table, therefore, the younger generation of the Yongguo government, whether they were called aunts or aunts, called her as aunts and aunts.


    After Empress Qin woke up, she learned that one of the two children died and the other was sent to an unknown place by Emperor Minghua.


    This trouble is fourteen years.


    Emperor Ming Hua didn''t know Qin Huai. He was the child who was originally reported to have died. He had been buried in the ground for two days and two nights.


    It was Empress Qin who went crazy to pick up the grave, took the person out of the small coffin, and went to the Duke Yong''s mansion overnight.


    She scrubbed Xiao Qinhuai over and over again, and the child, who was originally blue and purple, actually slowly faded such a terrifying complexion and appeared a little white.


    Empress Qin hugged him day and night, humming a song, no one paid any attention, and scrubbed his body with precious medicinal herbs every day.


    She even listened to an old doctor''s remedies. Every day, she cut her wrists to get blood, took a tea cup at a time, and lit the little baby.


    After such a month, the child was miraculously rescued by her.


    Qin Huai was born with a big name, Qin Huai was the name she had chosen, and she added the word "Blessing" to the middle of the child to protect him from growing up safely and smoothly.


    In this way, the child was raised like this.


    As for the princess who was released to be raised, the Queen of Qin also sent someone to look for it. It was originally given to the second housewife of a family of hairpins, but she was only raised when she was five years old, and the child was gone.


    However, he found another child of about the same age, and he was still lovingly raised in the name of the princess, just to numb the people behind him.


    Now, it''s time for the "princess" to return to the royal family.


    Qin Huai''s identity became the reason for the new dispute between the emperor and the empress.


    Emperor Ming Huai once summoned Qin Huai, and later heard that the empress had removed his quota for the imperial examinations, and knew that empress Qin, who had always refused to admit defeat, wanted to set the children free.


    But Emperor Minghua had read Qin Huai''s articles, which were sharp yet gentle, serious and warm. At the beginning, Qin Huai was only nine years old, and he had such insight.


    Ming Huadi worked diligently for the country all his life, how could he miss such a talent.


    What''s more, that''s still the queen''s child, so he should be the prince.


    It''s just that the two of them haven''t won or lost, and Qin Huai and the others have spread good news one after another.


    Emperor Minghua is pleased and proud.


    After finally waiting for someone to come back, he just wanted to see this son well, and then push him to the position of the prince.


    But never thought, Empress Qin fiercely refused, and said that she wanted to give him the status of a wealthy prince.


    Before the uproar was over, Empress Qin fell ill. Once she was ill, she could not get out of bed for three months. The imperial doctor even said that Empress Qin might not survive this year.


    Emperor Minghua became anxious.


    "Go and find out who is behind it." Emperor Minghua said to the guards, "This matter doesn''t have to be very secret. If you find anything, please inform me. If anyone dares to stop it, he will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    He has been a benevolent ruler for too long, and I am afraid some people have forgotten that he also came out of the sea of ??corpses and blood.


    If he can''t even protect his beloved wife, then the name of the benevolent monarch is not worth it!


    After the guards left, Emperor Minghua called for his confidant again: "Who is the little genius doctor you asked you to check?"


    Knowing that Empress Qin was seriously ill, Emperor Minghua sent people to search for magic doctors in various places, and the magic doctors found in Baihua County were the most reliable.


    said that he rescued all the sons of the Murong family who had entered the gate of hell.


    The Murong family is tight-lipped and has not disclosed exactly which little genius doctor it is, but the news that Murong Run of the Murong family has a variety of poisons has leaked.


    If you can rescue such a person and let him come to diagnose and treat the queen, it will certainly work.


    "Reporting to the sage, according to investigation, the little genius doctor left Baihua County soon and appeared in the area of ??Yongchang City to help prevent the spread of the plague. After that, there was no trace. The subordinate heard that there was news in Wangbei County, and sent someone to go there. Check it out, and you''ll know by the end of the month."


    Emperor Ming Hua waved his hand: "Well, as soon as possible."


    He was afraid that the queen couldn''t wait.


    After returning to the council hall to deal with the memorial, Emperor Minghua was still restless, and he couldn''t hold back.


    Have to see if their son has come back, and if he does, bring it to the queen to see.


    When the Queen ?? saw it, she might be cured.


    Even if you can''t get better right away, you can still get better emotionally, which is good for your body after all.


    "Concubine Jing''s hometown is also from Baihua County?" Emperor Minghua suddenly remembered that Concubine Jing was the daughter of Taifu Qiu, and the other daughter of Taifu Qiu was the royal merchant Murong''s family, "Call Princess Jing to see me!"


    When the emperor was actively looking for a genius doctor, A Yu, the "little genius doctor", was squatting in the sheep pen, his eyes were tense, his hands were clenched, and he was staring straight ahead.


    "A-Yu, the girl''s family, don''t look at it if you don''t understand!" Wang Liulang came from outside the yard, saw Wang Wulang squatting next to him, and slapped him directly on the back, "Fifth brother, why don''t you? Following the blending, what''s so good about the ewe giving birth to cubs?"


    Xiaoyang couple had the crystallization of love again, and Ayu just caught up.


    The little lambs born by the previous little sheep couple are now very smart and lively, very sticky to their own family, very cold and even cruel to outsiders, and everyone seems to raise them as guard animals.


    "Ah, I gave birth!" A Yucai didn''t care what they were saying, her eyes widened, and she saw the ewe gave birth to a calf.


    Then, there were three new lambs born. The three lambs trembled and stood up quickly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ayu got a new experience and couldn''t wait to share it with Qin Huai.


    "Brother Ayou, it''s scary to have a baby! I still remember that A-Niang said before that having a baby is just passing the gate of hell, and you will lose your life if you''re not careful, so all mothers in the world are respectable."


    As usual, Qin Huai would definitely refute A Yu''s words, telling her that some parents are parents, while others don''t care about the future of their children at all. But seeing Ayu''s serious face, he also nodded.


    Almost the moment he nodded, he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, followed by a dense pain.


    "Brother Ayou, what''s the matter with you?" Before Ayu could finish speaking, she saw Qin Huai clutching her chest. Before she asked a question, Qin Huai had already fallen to the ground with a thud.


    "Brother Ayou!" Ayu was terrified, and even though Chijia and others were there, he couldn''t catch him in time.


    And at the moment Qin Huai fainted, Empress Qin, who was far away in the palace of Wanning City, suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood while drinking the medicine.


    "Niangniang!" The medicine bowl in Hua Hong''s hand fell to the ground. She didn''t care about anything else, and hurried to Empress Qin.


    At this time, Empress Qin was venting a lot and taking in less.


    ¡¾Treasure, go do the task quickly, save people, hurry up! ¡¿

 Chapter 559： Medication

    Tuanzi has rarely urged Ayu to do tasks, because it has carefully selected several growth tasks for the cubs. There are no rewards in the early stage, and the rewards are rich in the later stage. For example, promoting science education (opening a women¡¯s college), solving the plague (completed a primary mission, but not completely solved), improving people¡¯s livelihood (waiting for the complete rise of the royal family to expand its influence), and promoting peace (combined with the aristocratic status of the West Wind Country), these are all Tasks that require reading to release skills.


    Zizi now has no worries about eating and drinking. Of course, he doesn''t need to be involved for some small points. Tuanzi pays more attention to the knowledge and skills reserve of Zizi, as well as her thinking construction.


    "Are you saving brother Ayou?" Ayu didn''t care what tasks the elves gave her. After getting along for many years, she trusted the elves most.


    is even more trusting than trusting Grandma.


    ¡¾The description of this quest is more complicated, you should save him anyway. ¡¿


    Without the dumplings to say, Ayu has already started to command Chijia: "Mr. Chi, please take Brother Ayou to my yard first - tangyuan, you should talk to Ama first."


    Chijia has already picked up Qin Huai, bypassed Ayu''s main house, and placed it on the bed in the guest room.


    "Miss Ayu, do you want to hire a doctor?" Chijia asked.


    The reason for this question is that when he was in Baihua County, Qin Huai gave Ayu the name of a little genius doctor.


    Although the rumored little genius doctor was not placed on Ayu''s head, the group of people who were together couldn''t hide it.


    What''s more, they didn''t plan to hide it.


    The brothers of the Wang family had long known that Ayu was a little unusual, but they never went into it and didn''t ask more questions. It wasn''t because they were afraid that their will would be weak, but they were afraid that they would be used by someone with a heart in the future, which would harm their sister instead.


    The bodyguards surnamed Chi were trained early, they shouldn''t know, they would never check it without authorization, and they wouldn''t see what they shouldn''t see.


    Of course, if you should not think deeply, you should not think about it.


    Then just think that Miss Ayu is a little genius doctor, and now that the young master has seen something, of course, he must first ask her for her opinion.


    If you invite a doctor outside, you will surely disturb some people.


    If you solve it yourself, then you have to do another cover up.


    Ayu thought for a while: "You should go and ask Dr. Wen first, just say I have typhoid fever, and I want to ask him to help me with a prescription."


    Red Armor: "Yes."


    Doctor Wen is their acquaintance. His mother is Grandma Wen from the neighbor''s house in Nanhe Town, as well as Wenwen''s father.


    Over the past few years, Mrs. Wang has deliberately walked around with them, and on weekdays, she will also invite Dr. Wen to the Wang Mansion to see a doctor.


    Doctor Wen lamented that their family was in good health and almost no one was sick.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their royal family, like ordinary people, also has to ask for a doctor when they are sick.


    When Chijia was gone, Ayu showed the anxiety in his eyes.


    Qin Huai was unconscious on the bed. Ayu patted his face and shouted several times, but Qin Huai didn''t answer.


    She took out the nutrient solution, but Qin Huai clenched her teeth and couldn''t feed it at all.


    ¡¾His situation is special, and drinking water is of little use. ¡¿


    "Elf, what happened to Brother Ayou?" Ayu probed Qin Huai''s forehead with his hand, and found that one side of his forehead was cold and the other side was hot, obviously something was wrong.


    Not only that, but his strange acupoints outside the meridian are bulging, as if there is a villain living in it, blowing with bulging cheeks.


    ¡¾Wait, scanning. ¡¿


    In order to prevent the brat from becoming a widow, the dumpling didn''t care about the points, so he gave Qin Huai a full-body checkup package.


    Because the inspection is very careful, the time is longer.


    While waiting, the old lady Wang followed a few people and entered the guest house one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Wang saw that Ayu was so anxious that her face was sweating, she took out a handkerchief and wiped it for her, and then looked at Qin Huai, "Why is your face so bad, is it because you have eaten a bad stomach? "


    No wonder Mrs. Wang reacted like this. The Wang family, Qin Huai, and even the guards with the red surname all drank the water in the portable space.


    Their physique has reached the best, usually they will not get sick, nor easily tired.


    Even ordinary poison has no effect on them.


    So in the spring, Ma and Liu would go to the mountains to pick mushrooms, and pick any mushrooms. Anyway, in their opinion, these mushrooms are fine to eat.


    Those better water can also make people''s ears and eyesight, and they are very good for children who study literature and martial arts.


    Therefore, Mrs. Wang never thought that Qin Huai would be ill or poisoned.


    "Brother A You suddenly vomited blood just now, and then fell into a coma, and he still hasn''t woken up yet. Grandma, his forehead was hot and cold for a while, is it poisoned?" A Yu told Mrs. Wang the matter like a bean.


    Hearing A Yu''s description, Mrs. Wang got closer, pulled Qin Huai''s eyelids open, and raised his hand again, seeing that the fingernails turned crimson, and her pupils tightened instantly.


    "Mother, what happened? Can you tell what happened?" Wang Chuanman stretched his neck outside and asked loudly.


    "Let me go out and watch juggling here? Wang Chuanman, you have finished everything in your village? Wang Chuangui, if you don''t pass the jinshi exam this year, give me a bag and go to Hujia Village. And you,¡ª"


    Mrs. Wang glanced at her eyes, and all those who came to see the excitement and cared about were all scattered, and they were busy with their own work.


    Mrs. Liu also wanted to go out, but was stopped by Mrs. Wang: "You stay, let Erlang''s wife come back to Jiang''s house, she said that I want it, and bring their thousand-year-old wild ginseng, hurry up!"


    "Mother, isn''t that an heirloom of their family? Can you give it to our family?"


    Mrs. Wang: "If you want to do it, just go, what do you do with so many words? Not to mention it is a family heirloom, even if they want their family''s lifeblood, they have to give it!"


    Jiang Turnip heard it outside, went to the stables without saying a word, picked a horse at random, rode on it and went to Jiang''s house.


    After arriving at Jiang''s house, she went directly to see her grandmother, and said that the grandmother of the Wang family wanted wild ginseng, without mentioning Qin Huai.


    The grandmother didn''t ask much, she gave Jiang Wujing the key to the warehouse, and said, "I have no problems with my legs and feet, you can get it by yourself. It is stored in the top grid of the warehouse. To avoid trouble, there is a box of thousand-year-old Lingzhi next to it. Take them together, use them if you need them, and bring them back if you don¡¯t.¡±


    The old woman next to ?? hurriedly said: "Old Ancestor, that is the Jiang family''s heirloom, how can it be given to outsiders?"


    "The Wang family is our in-laws, so what kind of outsiders are you?" Jiang''s grandmother smiled coldly, "Why, I don''t have the right to dispose of the things I saved myself?"


    The old woman lowered her head and slapped herself: "It''s the old slave who talks too much!"


    Jiang Turnip returned to Wang''s house with the herbs, and Mrs. Wang chopped a few pieces with a kitchen knife, opened Qin Huai''s mouth, and let him hold it.


    "Grandma, is this all right?" Ayu looked around Qin Huai, but saw no change.


    "It''s early, his life is hanging at the gate of hell, and some are busy." Mrs. Wang said, "I just don''t know if the other side can hold it."


    This thing is very poisonous, if you are not careful, people on both sides will die.


    I don''t know who is connected to the other end.


    I hope it''s not the child''s enemy.

 Chapter 560： Same fate Gu

    Chapter 560 Same Fate Gu


    Lao Wangtou didn''t know what happened when he saw his old wife come out of the house.


    He stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter, I heard that Qin Huai vomited blood and fainted? Isn''t his health better?"


    No wonder Lao Wangtou asked this question. When Qin Huai went to Hujia Village before, it was a real short-lived appearance.


    is still the kind of medicine without a doctor.


    Later, it must be that Ayu used something from a fairy to keep his body up. After so many years, the child looks healthy and healthy.


    "If he still loses money, we have to give Ayu a good plan." In Lao Wangtou''s mind, Qin Huai just loves Wujiwu''s existence.


    Everything should put Ayu first. If Qin Huai really can''t do it, he will retire his relatives while he is still alive, so don''t make Ayu a widow.


    Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes at him: "It''s too early to say this, you come with me first, I have something to ask you."


    Mrs. Wang greeted Mrs. Liu and asked her to look at Qin Huai''s condition first. Then she sent Ayu to the small kitchen and asked her to watch the medicine. Then she took Lao Wangtou to a remote yard. go in.


    "What''s the matter? This matter is very difficult?" Old Wang looked at Mrs. Wang like this, and realized that the matter might be more serious than he thought.


    "Do you still remember what happened to eldest sister back then?" Mrs. Wang frowned, and when she said the word eldest sister, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    "You mean the one who married Bei Di, Wan Ru County?" Lao Wangtou was not very impressed with the old wife''s former sister, and only vaguely remembered a title.


    Mrs. Wang: "Well, before the eldest sister got married, she vomited blood like this, and then she fell into a coma. She didn''t wake up until she got married. You didn''t ask me, why did I suddenly find you? In the end, it was because The eldest sister is in a coma."


    Mrs. Wang''s words brought back the memory of Lao Wangtou more than 30 years ago.


    At that time, Lao Wangtou was still a handsome young man. He was not bad-looking and had a lot of money. Not to mention his parents died, he was not surrounded by strange relatives.


    Of course, he is also a famous jade carving master. In the eyes of many boudoir girls, he is a real good husband.


    However, some families who valued blessings were not willing to marry him, for fear that after he killed his parents, he would also kill his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    As a result, Lao Wangtou''s marriage was delayed until he was eighteen years old, and he never said kiss.


    The jade carving of Laowang''s head is self-taught, and he became famous at the age of ten. The skill of multi-layer hollow jade carving is even more amazing. So, he was invited to Wanning City by the emperor at the time.


    At that time, Lao Wangtou was still known as Master Wang, and now the prestigious Zhuowang is not as good as his name.


    The young old Wangtou was ordered by the emperor to make a set of large-scale jade carving ornaments. In name, it was like the dowry of the county master. In fact, the first emperor deliberately used it to deter Bei Di in order to show the emperor''s majesty.


    Therefore, a jade carving master must be invited.


    The site he carved was the Bieyuan Garden in the Western Suburbs donated by the Duke of Yongguo. It happened that the old lady Wang at that time, the Lord of Yongchang County, returned from a trip and settled in Bieyuan Garden in the Western Suburbs.


    Like many gentlemen at that time, Lao Wangtou fell at the first sight of Yongchang County Master.


    But the people around him are all reserved and reserved, or go home and ask their elders to propose a marriage, or write a few sour poems to the Lord of Yongchang County.


    Only the head of the old king is different.


    He gave Yongchang County Master a set of jade dolls, and said to her generously: "In the future, the children of you and me will definitely look so cute as jade snow."


    Then Lao Wang was beaten on the head. He lay in bed for a whole month and couldn''t get out of bed. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to carve jade for the royal family, he might have been beaten to death on the spot.


    After being beaten ??, Lao Wangtou''s love for Yongchang County Master became stronger.


    He realized that the Lord of Yongchang didn''t like this kind of straightforward expression. After finally recovering from the injury, he secretly went to the place where the Lord of Yongchang lived and carved her carriage. It was in Yongchang County. It is the most exquisite carving under the master''s regulation, and everyone who sees it will be amazed.


    But because the carriage was unstable after being carved, Yongchang County Master fell out of the carriage.


    Old Wang was beaten on the head again, and he was hung up and beaten by the Yongchang County Lord.


    This time, he lay down for five whole months, and all the jade carvings were done on the bed.


    On the day he was healed, Lao Wangtou said to himself, just try one last time.


    He learned that Yongchang County Master went to Yongguo Gongfu, and he happened to be invited, so he went to the banquet.


    During the banquet, I heard someone take the Yongchang County Master as a joke, saying that she didn''t know the sky and the earth, and she even started a quarrel with her own mother, and also made a scene in the palace of the late emperor, which became a joke for the entire Wanning City.


    Lao Wang flipped the table on the spot and fought with the group of people. His legs were broken and his clothes were torn. He stumbled and scolded and walked to the small yard to the side, just when his clothes were a little messy. The Lord of Yongchang County.


    The two looked at each other silently, and the Yongchang County Lord asked: "If I am no longer the County Lord and give up this title, will you still marry me?"


    Lao Wangtou didn''t think about it: "Anyone can be the master of Yongchang County. The person I like is Zhang Yaoguang!"


    Yaoguang is the name that Mrs. Wang gave herself. It is the seventh star of the Big Dipper. The handle points to the direction, which means that she wants to control her own destiny.


    Just like that, Lao Wangtou took old Mrs. Wang away, and no longer cared about the right and wrong in Wanning City.


    However, Lao Wangtou also lost his position as a master jade carving master and became the number one suspect in kidnapping Yongchang County Lord.


    In order to avoid various pursuits and searches, the originally prosperous life has become increasingly embarrassing, and Mrs. Wang has gradually mastered the wisdom of survival in the folk.


    Later, they bought a house in a rural village, settled down, and had children.


    Because of the custom of the betrothed to be a wife and a concubine, in order not to feel wronged by Mrs. Wang, Lao Wangtou also specially found another family for Mrs. Wang to be her maiden, which is the maiden family of the third daughter-in-law, Xiao Zhang.


    The owner of the Zhang family went there by accident and was rescued by Mrs. Wang and others. Not only did Mrs. Wang recognize her as her daughter, but she also put her name on her dead daughter, so Mrs. Wang had it. identity.


    That is, they fled all the way to that place.


    Before escaping the famine, Lao Wangtou didn''t let old Mrs. Wang suffer any hardships. While taking care of a few children, he did various household chores, and he also taught a few students who loved carving. Today''s Zhuowang is one of them.


    King Zhuo turned out to be a homeless child who was adopted by Lao Wangtou and named Wang Zhuo. Later, a nickname came out, and according to Lao Wangtou''s instructions, the name was reversed, so as not to expose the master and the wife.


    Mrs. Wang never mentioned the wealth and honor in Wanning City, and Mrs. Wang never asked, and the two maintained a tacit understanding.


    And now, after more than 30 years, Mrs. Wang finally told Lao Wangtou about the reason.


    "At the time of Yongguo Gongfu, I heard a story about the royal family." At the time, it was extremely disgusting, but now it can be said lightly.


    In fact, the matter is very simple, but it is the eldest sister of the Yongchang County Lord, who has been given a kind of fate.


    The ??same life Gu was given by the emperor at that time. He originally wanted to put the Gu on Yongchang County Lord to connect him and Yongchang County Lord.


    As a result, it was her eldest sister.


    "Once the same fate Gu is planted, the two will live and die together, and they will not feel it on weekdays. It will only show signs when their lives are in danger." Mrs. Wang said indifferently, "My eldest sister is not innocent either, she I knew it was the same fate Gu, but I swallowed it myself. Just to avoid the fate of being a relative, so that I can take her place."


    Mentioning this past incident, Lao Wangtou vaguely remembered that the old wife''s eldest sister was not named Wan Ru County Master, but after they had left Wanning City, they heard that Wan Ru County Master had been titled and sent to Wan Ru County. to Beidi.


    Dachang also started from that time, and the news that Tianjia was acting crazy gradually spread.


    "Is there a solution to the same fate Gu?" Old Wang asked.


    "It''s a combination of Gu worms and witchcraft. Once the Gu worms are planted, they melt into the flesh and blood of the whole body, no trace is found, and there is no response, unless they appear at the moment of life and death, and there is no solution." Mrs. Wang shook her head, " So if either side has an accident, the other side cannot live alone."


    Old Wang took a deep breath: "Then the original Tianjia¡ª"


    He sent the person who knew that he was alive and dead with him to Dachang, he didn¡¯t want to live anymore? !


    "You don''t need to mention the broken things in the past, but now, you have to use the people from before." Mrs. Wang said with a cold face, "Check, who is the person who connected Qin Huai."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： go to Wanning City

    Chapter 561 Go to Wanning City


    In Ayu''s heart, the most reliable person in the whole family is of course Ama. After she finished the medicine, she came to the guest house and saw that Ama had fed Qin Huai the medicine herself, and she was still very nervous. "Are Brother Ayou okay?" When he asked this sentence, Ayu already had the answer in his heart.


    Ayu was really nervous. When she was boiling the medicine, she asked the elf to eavesdrop on Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wangtou, which she would never do normally.


    She didn''t know what the same fate Gu was, and the elves didn''t find out, as if it was a term that disappeared in Dachang.


    But she knew that even if she tried her best to save Qin Huai, the person who fell victim to the same fate with the other party, if he could not be rescued, he might be implicated.


    Although Ayu really trusts the elves, but this kind of thing would rather be trusted than not. If things are not done well, but it will kill brother Ayou''s life, it will be bad.


    So you still have to listen to the words of Grandma.


    Mrs. Wang looked at A Yu, who was already very tall, and didn''t plan to hide it from her, she probably told her what the same fate Gu was, and told A Yu: "The same fate Gu is not incomprehensible, but you must find out who and the He was hit by the same gu poison, this is the most important step. Only after finding someone can you know what to do next."


    "Same fate Gu can make Brother Ayou and others live and die together. We have been with Brother Ayou for the past few years, and no one will have the opportunity to attack him." Ayu quickly calmly analyzed, "So very It may be that he was in Wanning City¡ªno, it is very likely that he was already intoxicated by the time he arrived in our village."


    In the past, Ayu didn¡¯t think much about it in the village. First, her intelligence had not recovered, and secondly, she was too young to think too deeply. Now she can gradually think more.


    Naturally, he understood that Qin Huai at that time was really on the verge of dying, and he could die at any time. Ordinary people planted a life-saving Gu on him, which seemed to be of no benefit, and he might even die with him at any time.


    Then this person is either an enemy who wants Qin Huai to blame the Qin family after his death, or someone who loves him so much that he wants to not live alone after his death.


    "Although brother Ayou was very good-looking at that time, he was very cold and very young. I guess he was not a childhood sweetheart, right?" Ayu said this sentence with no confidence, because she really thought Qin Huai was too good-looking. It looked like he wanted to be friends with him at a glance, "So I guess that person should be Aunt Qin!"


    Mrs. Wang neither nodded nor shook her head, but asked her, "Why do you think it''s his mother? If the child dies, you can give birth to a new one, but if you have the same fate as the child, you will have to marry him. The children died together."


    "No, not in our house." Ayu said very firmly.


    Because what she saw in her eyes was their royal family. Although the brothers looked a bit worthless, the uncles and aunts were very kind to their children. Even if the uncles and aunts and the children changed their lives, they should be willing, right?


    Not to mention that her parents are willing, it is Ayu herself, if she encounters such a situation, she is also willing to live and die with Amai and Aniang.


    She couldn''t imagine how she would collapse if A-Niang and A-Nai were gone!


    Mrs. Wang: "You''re right, then let''s go."


    Ayu: "Where are you going, are you looking for a genius doctor?"


    "Go to Wanning City and take Qin Huai to find his mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： set off for the capital

    Chapter 562 Departure to the capital


    "What, mother, are you going to Wanning City?!" Wang Chuangui couldn''t sit still, "Do you want to go with your son?" Wang Chuangui was a top-three jinshi to retake the exam. At that time, the examiners in Wanning City had a lot of ambition. Impression, in order to avoid other candidates vying to imitate, specially set up an additional subject for Wang Chuangui, only to talk about the test, did not say the specific content of the test.


    Therefore, Wang Chuangui planned to live in Wanning City ahead of time. Anyway, his mother had already bought four yards and five or six shops in Wanning City, so he was more than enough to live there.


    "Do it yourself, lest you fail the test and blame us for bringing you down." Mrs. Wang looked at the other boys at home again, "You guys are staying at home, take the test well, and come back after going out for a few years, and you failed the list. But it''s ugly!"


    Wang Goro could only swallow it back when he reached his mouth.


    They were sent to the shop by Ayu''s sister, and they haven''t had time to tell Ama.


    Wang Chuanman also went to Wanning City with him, thinking about calling all the brothers he knew from the security guard, but it was his mother and daughter, how could he just let them go like this, the past four years, he was already trembling!


    "You stay too, didn''t you just buy a new Zhuangzi? Take care of yourself and go there this year for the summer vacation." Mrs. Wang looked at Liu again, "You bring Zhu''er and take good care of your home, don''t let it mess up. Shaking people are swaying all over the place."


    Wang Chuanman: "¡­"


    Can you just call my name?


    The Wang family had nothing to worry about. When Chi Jia appeared with more than 20 well-trained guards, Wang Wulang and others looked at their well-trained arms and legs, but in the end they gave up on protecting them with them. idea.


    This kind of thing should be left to professionals.


    It was the first time that the Wang family saw that so many guards from the Qin family appeared. Liu, who had nothing to worry about at first, became nervous.


    "Mother, how come there are so many guards in their Qin family? They are not at all like the construction teams before. They look like practicing family members. What kind of family is the Qin family?"


    Liu''s mentality is indeed very uncertain. She originally thought that the Wang family is now enough for a big family.


    Now, the number of houses in the family can be counted, there are only a dozen yards in total, and the number of shops has been lost.


    In addition, my mother-in-law never told them too much, she only knew that now the children at least have no worries about food and clothing.


    But in the past few years in Fucheng, Liu has also learned a lot. For example, she now knows that the upper-class people look down on merchants very much. They like a rich life, but they basically do not deal with simple wealthy households.


    Merchants can hire some family care homes, but there are very strict regulations, and they cannot hire people from all corners of the country.


    Originally, Mrs. Liu still wondered if Qin Huai¡¯s family belonged to a relatively wealthy family like their Wang family.


    Even if they are much richer than them, Liu is not worried. It is normal for women to marry high, and no one can say it.


    It''s a big deal, if Ayu goes home in the future, their royal family can afford it.


    But people with guards are different. Only people with status and status can afford guards, let alone so much.


    Once married into such a family, it is not their royal family who can decide, and even whether their daughter-in-law can reconcile or not, they have no control.


    "Why didn''t you wait until Ayu got married before you reacted?" Mrs. Wang said angrily, "Don''t think when you should, and think when you shouldn''t. With my wife here, who can bully Ayu? You just stay at home honestly, the only person I can trust in this family is you, remember those jars of water, don''t use them unless you have to, and I''ll talk about everything when I get back."


    For this fourth daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wang has some preference. First, because he is A Yu''s adoptive mother, she has regarded A Yu as her own over the years.


    Secondly, Mrs. Liu was very motivated. After Ayu went on a study tour, she did not spend time at home with her husband and children. She even went out to find a private school to be a female gentleman. She still taught the children to recognize objects just like in Nanhe Town. She also followed the master to learn to read, so that the old master, who was originally dissatisfied with her, is now also kind to her.


    Who doesn''t like a daughter-in-law who understands the sense of proportion and is sensible?


    Liu''s family didn''t struggle for a long time when the voices of Wang Wulang and others came from outside, and she immediately figured it out: the Wang family is not a merchant, they are a real farmer, not to mention a few brothers in the future. Now the child is his second uncle, who is also a master, and has also stepped into the threshold of Jinshi.


    They can also be officials, so what are they afraid of?


    "Pack up things for Ayu, if you can put a box in a box, Wanning City is not as crowded as Fucheng, there are many people, everything is important, you must be careful when you take care of her things." Wang Lao The wife beat Liu Shi, reminding her not to forget Ayu''s special.


    Of course, Mrs. Liu understood that when he arrived at Wanning City, he was afraid that Ayu¡¯s mustard seeds could not be used indiscriminately, lest he be looked at by someone with a heart.


    They are also concerned about chaos. Ayu has learned to hide her anomalies early in her several years of study tours. If Qin Huai helped to cover it, and Tuanzi taught her in the space, she could not be the same.


    The only thing that remains the same is the small pocket hanging on her side, which has now been replaced by a more delicate messenger cloth pocket, all of which were sewn by Liu Shi and a few other sisters who took the time to sew for Ayu.


    After packing up the things, Chijia also took care of it. As usual, four or five people were left to protect the Wang family. The others should hide and hide, and those who should accompany them, all the way to Wanning City.


    Someone didn''t know the details, and asked the Wang family where they were going, and someone else said, "I heard that they are sending their grandson-in-law to take the exam. They will be taking the exam at the end of next month. Their grandson-in-law is very smart, and even if he came to high school, he would not be able to. must!"


    "Tsk tsk, the Wang family is really getting better and better!"


    "Hey, didn''t their grandson-in-law go on a study tour? Why, he''s back again? Then their lucky baby Ayuke is back?"


    "Yes, we haven''t seen the rumored Ayu yet. We have to take advantage of the people''s return and go to their house to take a look. Even if you take a look, maybe you can get some luck!"


    Waiting for this group of people to go to the Wang''s house in a fuss, but it was in vain, because Ayu also followed.


    Everyone muttered, this blessed treasure of the Wang family was afraid that he would be kidnapped by his grandson-in-law, so he went to take an exam, and he even had to follow him. Isn''t it "like glue"?


    Hearing this, Wang Chuanman was so angry that he put his shoehorn on the threshold and knocked hard.


    He announced that he was very fond of this son-in-law! Do not! Full! meaning!


    At that time, Ayu must be kept until he is 20 years old to get married, huh, I can''t rush him to death!


    There were three carriages going to Wanning City, one was Mrs. Wang, A Yu and Qin Huai, one was Lao Wangtou and Wang Chuangui, who wanted to rub against the carriage, and the other had no owner and was only used by A Yu for sleeping , this time it was empty as a disguise.


    "Dad, you haven''t been to Wanning City, have you? Let me tell you, this Wanning City is delicious and fun. It''s much better than Fucheng!" Wang Chuangui couldn''t read the book on the carriage, so he simply went to the old man. Wangtou chat.


    The bamboo strips in Old Wangtou''s hand slipped past his cheek, ignoring him.


    "Dad, don''t make it up. You can''t sell your stuff in Fucheng, let alone Wanning City. It''s the capital. I haven''t seen any good things before. Can you like your bamboo weaving?" Wang Chuangui wanted to roll his eyes. "There is no shortage of this money at home. You are not too tired. Your son is tired for you."


    Old Wang gave Wang Chuangui a deep look: "You are right."


    Then, he turned around and turned his back to Wang Chuangui.


    When Wang Chuangui stuck his head out to look, the bamboo strips hit him directly in the face with a bang.


    Pharaoh''s head: "Oh, slippery."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    Guess I believe it or not?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： monk blocking the way

    Chapter 563 Monks blocking the way


    Usually when the Wang family is on their way, they walk during the day, rest when they need to rest, and stop at night. During the years of Ayu''s study tour, he also retained this habit.


    But now for Qin Huai''s sake, they are working day and night, not to mention Ayu, not even Mrs. Wang. Except for Chugong, they all eat and drink in the carriage.


    Qin Huai was in a coma, and Ayu also fed him Wanling water every day. Originally, Ayu wanted to scrub him, but Mrs. Wang strictly prohibited him.


    Looking at A Yu''s growing face, she looked like a different person in a few years. If it weren''t for the birthmark behind her ear, even the old lady Wang wouldn''t recognize her.


    "I''ll leave it to your second uncle to do the scrubbing, and you accompany me down for a walk." Mrs. Wang didn''t say anything about men''s and women''s protection. Their family didn''t like to talk about this stuff, but not talking about it didn''t mean it wasn''t important.


    Chi Jia swallowed the following words.


    Actually, he can also help with scrubbing.


    Just like this, during the day, Ayu stayed by Qin Huai''s side to observe his condition. In the evening, Mrs. Wang would take Ayu to another carriage.


    In the 23rd year of Minghua, on the sixth day of the third month, Ayu and his party arrived at Wanning City.


    A bustling and lively capital appeared in front of them. There were many vendors outside the city. They set up mobile stalls about a mile away from the city, and there were people like yamen patrolling in it.


    Closer, is the north gate of Wanning City. The tower is about 150 feet high, with four gate towers and arrow towers, and a three-story main building, overlooking the people traveling in and out of the city.


    "Wanning City" has three strong black and gold characters, simple and vigorous, and at first glance it is from the hands of calligraphy masters.


    Upstairs and downstairs, in and out of the city, there are not only guards who patrol the city, but also those who are stationed in the same place, check the parcels and vehicles of passing pedestrians, who are responsible for registration, and those who read the notices. Hundreds of people.


    This is stricter than any city they have seen.


    Ayu lifted the curtain of the car, looked outside, saw the crowd, but didn''t hear the chatter, so she pouted and shrank her head back.


    "Ama, no wonder brother Ayou used to run to us. It''s too serious here." Ayu shook his head and said to Mrs. Wang in a low voice, "I don''t like it very much here."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even look outside. She closed her eyes and leaned on the carriage.


    Among them, Qin Huai''s accompanying guards were all from Wanning City, and Wang Chuangui had been to Wanning City. Needless to say, Old Wangtou and Mrs. Wang, Ayu was a little curious about this city. Heart.


    Looking at this side''s appearance like an enemy, the little curiosity disappeared.


    They were carrying carriages, and they were walking on the special road for carriages. Someone was at the front, and they slashed their swords in front of them: "Stop, who?"


    Chijia stepped forward, took off a sign from his waist, and handed it to the man.


    The man only looked at it twice, then hurriedly lowered his head and said to the person next to him, "Okay, let it go."


    After the carriage had gone far, the people below craned their necks to look, looked at them and asked the guard, "Boss, why did you panic just now? Who is that?"


    "Who else could it be? It''s someone from Duke Yong''s mansion!"


    There are quite a few young masters and cousins ??in Yongguo Kungfu, and the one who can be called the little son is the one who is moody.


    "His¡ª" The subordinate took a breath of cold air.


    Duke Yong''s mansion can be low-key, but the young man is not. It is said that a few years ago, a guard stopped the young man''s way and wanted to check their carriage. Without saying a word, the young master cut off the arm of the person blocking the car!


    I don''t know what happened afterwards, anyway, the little son of the family is still very honorable.


    This matter has been passed down several times among them, and everyone knows that it is best not to provoke the people of the Yongguo Gongfu.


    So that you don¡¯t know when you are unlucky.


    "Mr. Chi, where is Brother Ayou''s house? It''s not convenient for us to go to his house right now, but are there other places to live?" After passing the forty or fifty meters long corridor, the carriage drove into Wanning City, and Ayu also released Opened the voice and asked the red armor outside.


    Before Chijia could answer, a monk was already standing in front of the carriage, forcing the carriage to stop.


    The monk recited a Buddha''s name before saying: "Little Master, please follow the poor monk into Puji Temple."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： mission completed

    The monk estimated that the young master would enter the capital soon, so he had been waiting at the gate of the city for several days, and Chijia did not dare to make a decision directly. The old lady Wang said, "Is Master Duanfang of Puji Temple still alive?"


    Hearing the voice of the old man inside, the monk joined hands and replied, "Master is here, is this donor an old friend of Master?"


    "Since you''re still here, let''s go to Puji Temple." After Mrs. Wang said this, she didn''t say anything else.


    Just when they wanted to go to Puji Temple, Lao Wangtou suddenly said, "Wait."


    Next, he divided the carriage team into three groups, one was him and the coachman Changshun, the other was Mrs. Wang with A Yu and Qin Huai, and A Yu''s special carriage.


    The rest of the group was Wang Chuangui standing on the road, holding the package in a confused face: "Dad, what did you do to drive me down?"


    "It''s about to go to school, why are you going to join in the fun? You don''t know the way home? The keys are all in your bag, go by yourself, how old are you, and you still need your parents to send you?" The ruthless voice of Lao Wang''s head sounded from the carriage, and then he ordered Chang Shun to drive the carriage away.


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    What''s wrong with letting him ride the carriage for a while longer?


    Old Wangtou didn''t tell everyone where he was going, and Mrs. Wang didn''t ask. The old couple maintained a very high tacit understanding.


    And Ayu and his party followed the monks to Puji Temple, during which Ayu did not ask why they went there.


    is instead a dango in space. After Ayu entered the capital, he has updated the map information about this place, and it also tried to cover the information in the imperial city, but it obviously failed.


    There is a strong aura in the Imperial City. Unless Ayu enters the Imperial City directly, there is no way to monitor it from a distance.


    ¡¾Bao, there is a small task in Puji Temple, you need to chat with that Master Duanfang for a while, and you have a chance to have a word with him. ¡¿


    A Yu asked in his heart, "Is it enough to just say a word?"


    ¡¾Um. ¡¿


    In fact, this mission was matched with Qin Huai''s rescue mission, asking Ayu to find out the news of the same fate Gu from the mouth of Master Duanfang.


    But Danzi thinks that it is better to leave it to adults to do such a brain-consuming thing. Children think too much and will not grow taller.


    Therefore, it took advantage of the loophole. As long as Ayu and Master Duanfang said a word, even if it was just to say hello, it would be a task trigger.


    It is up to Mrs. Wang to complete the follow-up, but don''t worry about this, Mrs. Wang went to Puji Temple for the sake of Qin Huai''s same fate.


    Danzi has observed Mrs. Wang for many years, and is already familiar with the old lady''s behavior. The old lady will never do useless things, and rarely do things that have nothing to do with the current affairs.


    The most important thing at the moment is to rescue Qin Huai and go to Puji Temple, naturally for this purpose.


    As expected, three hours later, they arrived at Puji Temple.


    This Puji Temple has the same name as the Puji Temple in Nanhe Town, but the inside is very different.


    For example, the Puji Temple in the town is on a steep mountain. Only the top of the mountain has a temple, and there is a Taoist temple and a temple next to it.


    But Puji Temple in Wanning City occupies an entire hill, also known as Puji Mountain.


    Looking around, the entire mountain is a building with golden walls and black roofs, red walls and black roofs, and there are several broad stone paths leading to the top of the mountain. Many pilgrims are kowtowing step by step and climbing towards the top of the mountain.


    Mrs. Wang and others did not climb the mountain, but at the Foguang Hall at the foot of the mountain, the monk said, "Please come with me."


    Chijia picked Qin Huai up, and A Yu took Old Madam Wang''s arm, walked around the wide and tall Foguang Hall, and went to the meditation room at the back.


    In the meditation room, an old man exuding a holy breath is sitting on a futon.


    He looked very old, but he was in good spirits and had a kind expression on his face.


    When he saw Mrs. Wang, his smile became more amiable: "Donor, we meet again."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t have time to play dumb riddles with him, so she said directly: "You know about the same fate Gu, right? I''m old now, so I don''t have time to guess the riddles, just tell me if you know, and if you can help."


    A look of helplessness slipped in Master Duanfang''s eyes. After all, it was in the eyes of Mrs. Wang, who nodded: "This is why I called you here."


    When they were talking, Chijia put Qin Huai on the bed in the room, and went out with the other guards and monks.


    Ayu also found a futon to sit cross-legged, and greeted Master Duanfang obediently: "Master, my name is Ayu, and I am Ama''s granddaughter."


    ¡¾mission completed! ¡¿

 Chapter 565： Suspect

    Chapter 565 Doubt


    Master Duanfang smiled slightly, put his hand wrapped in Buddhist beads on Ayu''s head, and nodded. "The little benefactor has great blessings." The next words, under the staring eyes of Mrs. Wang, did not say all of them.


    The depth of blessing is the kind of depth that can moisten all living beings.


    "Master Duanfang blesses you, Ayu, thank you." Mrs. Wang said lightly.


    Ayu did not suspect him, and thanked him obediently.


    Master Duanfang: "There is a silkworm living in the back of the meditation room, and it is time to form a cocoon. It is raised by all the monks in the temple. If the little donor is interested, you can go to see it."


    Ayu''s eyes lit up and she formed a cocoon! She would love to see it.


    The sericulture industry in the village is in full swing, but because of his busy business, Ayu has not gone back to see it for many years.


    I only heard a few words from my family members in the letter. Now I can see it with my own eyes. Where can I miss it?


    "Grandma, then I''ll go to the back to see the cocoon. If you have anything, just call me."


    Mrs. Wang: "Go."


    When Ayu left happily, Mrs. Wang asked, "How to solve the same fate Gu, remember you told me back then, after so many years, have you found a new way?"


    Master Duanfang first shook his head, then nodded.


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Wang raised her voice, "It makes me anxious, it''s not good for you or this temple."


    "The county master has taken off the mask of the past for so many years, but he has lived more and more wanton, so that''s fine." Master Duanfang smiled, as if the elders were watching the younger generation, and said, "It''s not that the poor monk wants to play dumb with you, This same fate Gu originally came from the dying East Desert Country, and everyone who knew it back then had been rectified, but I don¡¯t know where it came from now.¡±


    The death of Dongmo Kingdom is multi-faceted. This country has a bad mind from top to bottom, and likes to study all kinds of weird things. The sound transmission grass that Ayu often uses now is the most common one.


    There are also some existences that can take people''s lives thousands of miles away, captivate people''s souls, or directly control people, as well as beings that are both good and evil, such as the same life Gu.


    In the beginning, the monarch of Dongmo Kingdom liked to make friends with other countries and sent all kinds of rare treasures and beauties of Dongmo Kingdom, including his daughter and concubines.


    These people later infiltrated various countries, causing heavy losses to everyone, and various countries have also carried out various clean-up operations by iron-blooded means.


    Dongmo Kingdom itself is also very mortal. There is no love between the monarch and his sons and daughters. In the end, not only the sons and daughters of the monarch rebelled, but even the people below them revolted.


    Dachang''s original co-fate Gu was introduced from the Eastern Desert Kingdom.


    "Fortunately, it was only circulated in the palace at the beginning, and did not go to the people." Master Duanfang said, "The last one is the late emperor and Wanru county master¡ª"


    "Okay, don''t tell me about those bad things." Mrs. Wang waved her hand, she was very impatient to hear this, "I just wanted to ask, since the last one has been used, why is there still one? , you mean, this same fate Gu also spread from the palace?"


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Wang also realized that Qin Huai''s surname was Qin.


    This is the surname of the royal family. She only thought that Qin Huai was the child of a certain prince, or the child of a prince, but she never thought about it.


    What if it was in there?


    Emperor Dachang had few children, only three princes and a sick and weak princess from the queen.


    The three princes are all over fifteen, so Qin Huai''s age is not right.


    Only the sick and weak princess seemed to be the same age as Qin Huai.


    Is it¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： gold cocoon

    Chapter 566 Gold Cocoon


    Old Madam Wang suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things. If Qin Huai was the child in the palace and he could spend so much money, it would make sense. Today, the mother family of Emperor Minghua belongs to the Jiangnan family, a famous family for hundreds of years, and the family property is particularly profound.


    Their wealth, I am afraid that the entire treasury is now more than quadrupled.


    Ming Huadi''s money in his private treasury today is probably mostly from the Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    At first, Emperor Minghua was the crown prince and was imprisoned in the East Palace.


    The late emperor was afraid of the Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River, so he did not dare to order the execution of the imprisoned prince.


    Throughout the ages, the fate of the abolished prince has not been very good, but Emperor Minghua is the lucky one, but thanks to his grandfather family who is willing to protect him and can protect him.


    Fortunately, the Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River has no intention of fighting for power, and even when Emperor Minghua reinvigorated the dynasty, he led the famous merchants in the south of the Yangtze River to recruit the imperial court, so that the Dachang court, which was waiting to be revived, could continue to play its role.


    After ??, Mrs. Wang didn''t ask about it deliberately. She was already tired of it, but her experience as a girl made it so that every time she heard similar news, she would always weigh it in her heart and know a little bit.


    More than 30 years later, those merchants in the south of the Yangtze River were not completely suppressed by the Qin family. Now, many of them are acting more and more arrogant and domineering, relying on the achievements of Conglong.


    Especially in the two years before Ayu arrived in Hujia Village, Mrs. Wang heard many times that those who came back from Jiangnan talked about the pluralism in Jiangnan, but they did not have the heart to help other regions, and even donated food for disaster relief. without them.


    On the contrary, every time a disaster occurs, the imperial court will be asked to exempt tax, which has long been a harm to one side.


    However, the loyalty of the Jiangnan Qin family to the Dachang royal family seems to be stable so far. As for whether it is really stable, only the royal family knows.


    At least, Qin Huai has spent money like water all these years, and he has never seen him run out of money. It can be seen that financial support still exists.


    "Could it be, that child is¡ª" Mrs. Wang pointed to the top of her head.


    Master Duanfang smiled slightly, and did not answer yes or no, but two smart people naturally don''t have to say it so clearly.


    "In this case, the group of people with the same fate Gu can be narrowed down." Mrs. Wang didn''t have time to think about whether Qin Huai was the rumored prince who died early, or some other member of the royal family. She just wanted to solve this problem quickly. "It''s either a noble person or a noble person''s enemy. Now it seems that the possibility of an enemy is low."


    Master Duanfang took out a parchment scroll from his arms, opened it, a token was wrapped in the parchment scroll, and the parchment scroll itself was a map.


    "For many years, I have kept this thing, and poor monks dare not pass away." Master Duanfang sighed, "Master, it''s time to go home and have a look, maybe the answers you''re looking for are all there."


    Mrs. Wang took it over: "Let''s talk about it."


    She came here just to save her grandson-in-law. It was his good fortune that she could be cured, and it didn''t matter if she could not.


    It happened that she didn''t want Ayu to marry the prince. If Qin Huai died, it would be easy.


    As for those who want to see the door or not, she Zhang Yaoguang said no, whoever dares to say yes, she will tear anyone''s mouth!


    Master Duanfang said: "Actually, someone from the imperial city was sent to ask for news about the poor monk''s same fate."


    Mrs. Wang: "Thank you for letting me know."


    With this clue, it is basically certain that Mrs. Qin is a certain imperial concubine, or even an empress.


    Mrs. Wang did not officially meet Mrs. Qin at that time. If she did, she would know by her demeanor that the other party must be the queen.


    No matter how disguised it is, it can be easily dismantled.


    Here, when Ayu arrived at the silkworm residence, she found that there were more silkworms here than she had imagined, and the cocooning tools woven by the monks were neat and beautiful. The silkworm cocoons were hung on it, which was more like a delicate decoration.


    The little monk who accompanied her explained to her: "The frame weaved in this way will make silkworms better cocoon, and it will be easier to handle. Little donor, look, this one is forming a cocoon here."


    Ayu looked at it and said to the dumpling: "Elf, I want to draw this picture and send it to the village, so that Brother Sanpang and the others can try it too."


    ¡¾Draw it, let me help you see what is wrong. ¡¿


    Ayu asked the little monk again: "This little master, can I draw this thing? Our village has also raised silkworms, and I want them to use it as well."


    The little monk smiled at her very gently, took out a small shelf of clean cocoons from the wooden box next to it, and handed it to Ayu: "Take this."


    "How much is this?"


    "I made it myself, it''s not worth much, you can take it. But you want me to teach you how to make it up?" the little monk asked.


    Ayu picked up the thing, looked up and down, and frowned: "No need, I know how to do it!"


    The weaving of the shelf itself is not difficult, but the style is tricky.


    Ayu has learned to weave things from Lao Wangtou, but he can''t do complicated things, but it''s not bad at this level.


    She got a shelf, so she was going to paint, because the cocooned shelf looks beautiful and may be suitable for painting.


    There are some brushes, inks, paper and inkstones in the temple. The little monk found them for Ayu, and Ayu painted at his desk.


    She draws very attentively, and Danzi also plays the voice from the starry sky for her in the space to make it easier for her to enter the state.


    After she finished drawing, she felt a little sore in her neck, and a pair of warm hands just came down and rubbed lightly.


    is Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandma! Are you finished talking?" Seeing that it was Mrs. Wang, Ayu put the pen aside and stood up to greet her.


    Mrs. Wang stroked her hair, and then responded with a smile: "Well, we''re done talking. Do you want to send the painting to the village? It seems that in the past few years, your painting skills have not fallen off, and you are more expressive. already."


    "Hmmmm." Ayu was complimented, and wanted to wag her nonexistent tail with joy.


    Seeing that she stopped painting, Mrs. Wang simply looked at it in Canjuli.


    Ayu acted as a commentator this time, explaining the arrogance to Mrs. Wang. As she spoke, Ayu said "Huh".


    "Nah, look, that silkworm cocoon is golden." Ayu pointed to a shelf inside.


    Mrs. Wang''s expression changed: "Where is it!"


    "It''s there, very beautiful golden color, I''ve never seen this color before, it''s so beautiful." Ayu has seen red, yellow, green and purple silkworm cocoons before, but this is the first time he has seen gold.


    When the little monk heard this, he hurriedly looked at it. Sure enough, he saw that one of the silkworm cocoons had turned golden, and the cocoon looked relatively small.


    "Oops, it''s the abbot''s uncle''s golden rain worm that has formed a cocoon!" The little monk became anxious, "We''ve been looking for it for a few days, but we never thought of sneaking in here."


    Ayu suddenly said: "Is it the golden rain bug that can predict the weather and good or bad luck? I heard that this bug is very squeamish and difficult to raise."


    Not only that, once the cocoon is formed, if you don''t find it, the golden cocoon will slowly melt in less than half a day, and the golden rain insect pupae inside will be suffocated to death.


    "Golden Cocoon is still the antidote for the same life Gu." Old Madam Wang suddenly said.


    It seems that Master Duanfang asked Ayu to come to the silkworm residence, not necessarily to coax the child.


    Ayu almost jumped up: "Ama, is it true?!"


    ¡¾Sorry, treasure, I didn''t find any relevant information here. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Qin Huai wakes up

    The ??Golden Rain Worm also came from the East Desert Country, but this bug is not very useful, it is nothing more than delicious meat, and the young pupae extracted can relieve most of the poison in the half-day of cocooning and pupation. Everyone in the world thinks that Gu worms are visible worms, and they will burrow into people''s bodies to live in, as long as they are driven out. However, most of the Gu worms in the Eastern Desert Kingdom are poisonous worms.


    "With this, that kid''s life can at least be saved." Old Madam Wang said, "Golden Rain Worm can isolate the perception of the same fate Gu, although taking it will not release the poison in the body, but if the other party dies, It can''t affect him."


    Ayu: "What if something happened to Ayou brother?"


    "The other party cannot live alone."


    Ayu sighed like a sigh: "Hey, this kind of thing shouldn''t be left in the world, it''s too scary, Ama, I heard that the same life Gu is entered through the mouth, I won''t be able to do anything outside in the future. Messed up."


    "You little greedy cat, can you resist not eating?"


    "I seldom eat outside food!" Ayu quickly changed her name, "For the past few years, the fifth and seventh brothers have been cooking food since we went to study abroad. They all have good cooking skills now, so I eat them all. I''m not used to cooking outside."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t believe her: "I see that you have eaten too much along the way."


    Ayu smiled: "The uncle who cooks on the road also taught the fifth brother to cook!"


    On the way, the cooks from Chijia belt, in fact, are also a team of Chi surnames. Their ancestors were born as royal chefs. They have been guards for several years, and their craftsmanship is not too unfamiliar.


    The two chatted and laughed for a while, and then brought the golden rainworm to find Master Duanfang.


    Master Duanfang looked at Ayu for a moment in surprise, but she didn''t expect her luck to be so good.


    If it were not for luck, it would never have been such a coincidence. As a result, Master Duanfang was more polite to Ayu. When Mrs. Wang saw her, she quietly took Ayu behind her, and did not let them talk anymore.


    Qin Huai wanted to use the golden rain bug to cure the disease, which could only be handled by Master Duanfang and the monks in Puji Temple. Mrs. Wang took Ayu first to live in the meditation room of the temple.


    Ayu has a lively temperament, but in just half a day, she visited the entire Puji Temple. Almost all of the more than 600 monks remembered their Dharma names, and she could sweetly call Master so-and-so when they met again.


    The monks saw this little benefactor''s face with a profound blessing, and then they looked at her so enthusiastically, they naturally liked her, and the monks gave two copies of the scriptures they treasured.


    I thought that the little girl would not be too interested, but Ayu was holding a scripture book and read it seriously. When she saw the dinner, she even asked the monks for the interpretation of Buddhist scriptures.


    She didn''t know yet that all her actions were passed into the abbot''s ears.


    After dinner, the abbot found her.


    "Little benefactor, I think you have a lot of fate with Buddhism, why don''t you be a lay disciple and have all the origins of Buddhism, how about it?"


    "Old monk, don''t force me to say some indecent words, I will disturb the Lord Buddha, no wonder I am vulgar!" The old lady Wang suddenly appeared, protecting Ayu like a calf.


    She began to worry a little about how Ayu had lived outside these years. The child grew up and began to shine. These individuals also discovered her goodness and came to rob people.


    Abbot: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this really the rumored Princess Yongchang, a model of a noble lady?


    Not like that.


    Qin Huai stayed in Puji Temple for three days, and Ayu won the favor of the monks for three days.


    On the fourth day, Qin Huai woke up, opened his eyes and saw Ayu dozing off beside his bed.


    Ayu was wearing plain light gray clothes and trousers, with plain silk flowers tied on her head, but it was hard to hide her girlish aura.


    Qin Huai reached out and tried to cover her with the quilt, but woke her up.


    Ayu looked at him in surprise: "Brother Ayou, you''re awake! Are you hungry, do you want to eat something?"


    Qin Huai didn''t say anything, but grabbed A Yu''s hand, and his fingers couldn''t help shaking.


    "What''s wrong with you?" A Yu felt Qin Huai''s fear, "Is there something you''re not feeling well? Grandma said, you should be feeling better now¡ª"


    "Well, I''m afraid." Qin Huai still didn''t let go of her hand, but eased her strength, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    "Brother Ayou, what are you afraid of?"


    Qin Huai thought for a while, but said truthfully: "I...had a very long, long dream."


    In the dream, he died at the age of six, but his soul did not dissipate, but instead witnessed how hard Ayu grew up in the dream.


    It was a dream that she suffered from bullying.


    After waking up, he was frightened and angry, wishing he could smash all those people in his dream into pieces!

 Chapter 568： look at the brain

    Everything in the dream is so vivid, even if he wakes up now and knows that everything is just a dream, Qin Huai still feels terrifyingly real. It seems that everything in front of him is a dream, and he has never grown up, has never been to Hujia Village, never seen Xiao Ayu whose eyes were full of sunshine at that time, never experienced the warmth of the world, never traveled all over Dachang. border.


    In the dream, he was just a child who died early. He didn''t know his identity until he died. He died in the blank stares of everyone.


    After "he" died, his soul floated, and he saw Chijia and all the guards with the surname Chi all drew their swords and killed themselves. The Empress Qin turned pale overnight and broke with Emperor Minghua completely, and the Dachang Kingdom set off a storm of blood and rain.


    And "he" doesn''t care about it.


    "He" floated to Xie Mansion in Donglin County, Wangbei County, and saw that little Ayu was bullied. Because someone feeds her medicines that lower her wisdom all the year round, she is always stupid, and even the children of the servants make fun of her as a plaything, and her life is not as good as that of a dog.


    Even so, the little Ayu in the dream still has a sincere heart. She has suffered so many hardships, humiliations, ridicules, and countless poisons, but she doesn''t hold any grudge against anyone.


    Maybe someone taught her what to love, but no one taught her what to hate, so she never learned to hate.


    Qin Huai didn''t dream of it completely, only dreamed that "A Yu" lived until he was 15 years old, but he looked like a little baby who was only ten years old. Several young ladies in Xie''s house discussed that they should take her as their dowry, and become a husband''s concubine in the future.


    "He" was so angry that he wanted to kill them! But when "he" saw that Xie Changsheng appeared in the dream, the woman she knew personally, "he" completely realized that this was just a dream.


    Waking up from the dream, Qin Huai broke out in a cold sweat. For the first time, he realized what the fear of losing is.


    A thirteen-year-old boy, although he knows what love between men and women is, but he doesn''t know what kind of love it is, and he has never studied it deeply.


    Even at this moment, he was only a little ignorant, and vaguely saw a door that was different from the past. In his heart, a window was secretly opened, as if there was some different light, which came out from there.


    "Brother Ayou, Brother Ayou? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Ayu called Qin Huai for a long time, seeing him fall into his own thoughts instantly. He didn''t respond to her words and became anxious.


    Qin Huai came back to her senses, saw Ayu''s anxious expression, and subconsciously reached out to smooth her frown.


    "I''m fine, I¡ª"


    "Cough cough¡ª" Mrs. Wang stood at the door with a bowl of medicine in her hand, "Since you''re awake, drink it while it''s hot."


    She stepped forward, gently pulled Ayu up, and handed the bowl to Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai hurriedly sat down, caught the medicine bowl, and swallowed down.


    After drinking ??, Qin Huaicai realized it later, and first said to Mrs. Wang, "Thank you, Grandma."


    said to Ayu again: "Ayu, I offended you just now."


    Ayu was at a loss: "What offends you?"


    She never thought that the men and women would go there. Qin Huai fainted because of the intoxication. After waking up, she said that she had a nightmare. She only cared about comfort, where did she think of anything else?


    "Is there a serious problem with your body? If there is no serious problem, we will go down the mountain after eating too early." Mrs. Wang said.


    Ayu asked: "Ama, brother Ayou is all well, and the abbot also said that he is almost in good health. Are we going home?"


    "Don''t go home first, let''s go to Wanning City."


    "Are we going to see the second uncle take the imperial examination?"


    "No, send Qin Huai to take the imperial examinations," Mrs. Wang looked at Qin Huai, her brows deep, "If you can''t be the champion¡ª"


    Qin Huai hurriedly said, "Please rest assured, A-Nai and A-Yu, I will use up what I have learned in my life and come back as a champion!"


    The little monk who had just stepped into the meditation room quickly exited.


    scratched his head as he walked: "This guest is awake, but there seems to be something wrong with his brain, so he has to go to the abbot and have a look."

 Chapter 569： Sansi Street

    Chapter 569 Thinking Street


    The old lady Wang had a resolute temper. She said she was going to leave. After eating the fast food, she left Puji Temple with Ayu and Qin Huai. Before leaving, Ayu not only took away the cocoon shelf, scriptures, and amulets from Puji Temple, but also because after she ate the vegetarian buns and plain steamed buns from Puji Temple in the morning, the chef happily told her the skills.


    Ayu wrote it down in a small notebook very seriously, and intends to copy it down and give it to the third uncle and three aunts, so that the steamed bun shop at home will definitely be better.


    Qin Huai''s body is still a little weak, but seeing that Ayu still loves to observe and practice like this, his mood is also much happier.


    "No wonder you have so many business experiences in your stomach, and you dare to think about it all day long." Mrs. Wang deliberately teased Ayu, and lightly tapped her finger on her forehead, "It seems that you can''t be allowed to stay with your father, lest you Broke your father."


    Ayu: "Grandma, why did you speak so badly of me? I''m not like that."


    Qin Huai also explained: "Ayu is just worried about the family, every time we pass a new place, Ayu will think about whether the family needs anything, and if there is a need, he will buy it, and encounter some good business recipes. I will write it down, I just want to leave a few more ways for my family."


    Mrs. Wang listened and nodded secretly in her heart, not because Ayu was so well-prepared, but because the child was always thinking about his family, which showed that his heart was still pure and kind.


    A pure and good person has the necessary wisdom to go further.


    "Ayu, Grandma knows that you are a smart child. If you are a boy, it is not difficult to make achievements in this matter. Grandma also knows that you never think that a daughter is a hindrance, but now the world is like this, it is definitely not one person or one person. The power of a group of people can change, and it can¡¯t even be subverted overnight.¡± Mrs. Wang still kept her face straight, not letting Ayu see the distress that flashed in her eyes, and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be too smart in the future. , Appropriate concealment is also a kind of wisdom, do you understand?"


    Ayu nodded: "I know."


    Mrs. Wang looked at Qin Huai again. She originally wanted to tell the child something, but then she felt that the children were too young. Even if it was too early to teach them the way of husband and wife, it would be a few more years, child. When we are older, and many principles can be understood and practiced, this is the best time.


    They were talking, and they reached a main street in Wanning City again.


    In addition to the imperial city, Wanning City has 23 main streets, more than 200 side streets, and more than 1,000 lanes.


    There are three moats inside and outside the city. Beside the central axis, there is also an underground river that leads directly to the imperial city.


    Everyone calls this river Tianhe.


    And now, they will take the boat on this Tianhe all the way to Sansi Street outside the Imperial City.


    On the cruise ship, a Xiangjing stood on the deck and told a story about Sansi Street with another friend: "According to legend, Sansi Street was originally called Wencai Street, and it was a place for the first person to set out for the parade and face sanctuary. The champion, self-reliant on his talent, bullied an old peasant. It was only later that he found out that the old peasant was the grandfather of the three dynasties. After this incident, the champion was demoted to the imperial examination, and he was not allowed to participate in the imperial examination for the rest of his life. In a few words, Wencai Street became Sansi Street."


    Ayu listened with relish, tugged Qin Huai''s sleeve, and whispered to him, "Brother Ayou, you should think twice."


    Don''t get admitted to the champion at that time, but because of his words and deeds, he was deprived of his fame, and that would be a pity!


    Qin Huai looked helpless: "You think too much, I''m not like that stupid."


    "I knew, Brother Ayou, this time you passed the exam, let''s go back to Nanhe Town to celebrate. The third uncle and three aunts even sent a letter saying that the people in the village wanted to thank you!"


    Before Qin Huai could answer, there was a sneer next to him.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be two ignorant children with the title of champion, but for you ignorant children to talk and laugh at will!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： grievance

    Chapter 570 Shouting Injustice


    Ayu looked at the person who was speaking, and saw that the man was wearing a blue long gown and a plain Confucian scarf, just like a scholar. "This brother, you may have misunderstood. We didn''t insult the champion." Ayu felt inexplicable. If they insulted the champion, why would they let brother Ayou go to the champion?


    Unexpectedly, when the scholar saw Ayu talking, contempt clearly filled his eyes, he opened his mouth, but closed his mouth.


    The scholar went too far and hummed in his nose, obviously disdainful.


    A Yu was even more confused: "Where do you have dissatisfaction, just say it, why do you have to act like this? We are not your father and mother, and we have to coax your temper outside."


    Mainly because Ayu has never met such a rude scholar over the years.


    I won¡¯t say anything about the village, everyone likes her very much.


    The students in Nanhe Town learned of Ayu''s existence from the mouths of several Wang family members from the very beginning. Under the preconceivedness, naturally they would not embarrass her, and only regarded her as a sister they liked very much.


    In the ??fucheng, Ayu will not be treated coldly. She dresses well, and anyone with discernment knows that her family should not be bad, and she will offend people without reason.


    When it came time to study abroad, several older brothers were very protective, and Qin Huai was not a vegetarian, so where would people dance in front of Ayu?


    But at the feet of the emperor, if a brick is thrown, it can hit 10 officials, and everyone''s eyes will naturally become higher, and many of their natures will be exposed.


    "You girl doesn''t know the rules! If you have the heart to give you face, you are still provoking me!" The scholar was angry, as if he had been greatly insulted, "The little girl should be married at home, and it''s okay to be embarrassed when she comes out. , and talking to the man, I really don''t know how to be ashamed-"


    Before he finished speaking, the man found that his throat could not make a sound. He covered his neck in horror and stared at his companions with wide eyes.


    When several scholars who were traveling with him saw this, they knew that these people must have done tricks.


    "You are so brave at the feet of the emperor, how dare you not commit murder? Sure enough, you are from the country, I don''t know the rules of thinking outside the street, you can''t be rude? Hurry up and let Brother Lu go, or you will be brought to Wanning Mansion!"


    Mrs. Wang pulled Ayu to sit beside her, and under the unbelievable gazes of several scholars, she lifted her feet up leisurely, stretched her legs, and said with a loud voice, "Then you can go. Tell me, a few rogue monkeys dare to jump in front of the old lady, let alone you, even if your parents have grown up, don''t even think of touching my Ayu''s finger today!"


    Another scholar grabbed the conversation and said, "Look, look, they did it, they will make Brother Lu look like this! Brother Lu is going to see Miss Wei today, how can it be good!"


    "Be careful! How can you talk nonsense and ruin Miss Wei''s reputation!"


    "Brother Lu has lost his voice. It must have been these people who secretly poisoned us. We didn''t take precautions, so we don''t know what to do?"


    Old Mrs. Wang watched a few people play, and felt even more amused in her heart. These scholars thought that their minds were already lively, but they never thought about that little trick, which was simply not enough in front of Mrs. Wang.


    However, he saw that the scholar called Brother Lu had already collapsed while pinching his neck, as if he had more air in and less air out. He fainted on the ground, his hands were loosened, and there were deep choke marks on his neck.


    "Ah, murdered!"


    The boatman didn''t dare to come to say hello at all when he saw that something was wrong. He quickly docked the boat on the shore, urged all these people to go ashore, and then asked the smart guy to go to Wanning Mansion to invite the Governor Yin.


    The governor heard that there was a murder case on Sansi Street, how could he dare to delay.


    This is about to have a scientific examination. Sansi Street is where the champions are going to parade, so there can be no problems!


    As soon as ?? arrived, the governor saw two groups of people confronting each other, and there were already many people around.


    Scholar Lu was lying on the ground, and a good-hearted person put a piece of cloth on him.


    On the other end, Mrs. Wang pulled Ayu behind her, and stood next to Qin Huai, who was almost as tall as her.


    In the back, there are three or four people who look like guards.


    At first glance, it makes people think that they must have bullied those weak and weak scholars.


    The governor of the government is not a sham, of course, he did not handle the case by feeling, but dragged all these people to the government office.


    Only after asking the question did I know the reason. Isn''t it just that pedantic scholars despise women? How could it be so fatal!


    The governor asked the old lady Wang: "Zhang Wang, the scholars have sued you for your life, do you agree?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang stood above the court, like an ancient pine that was still.


    Ayu was also a little nervous, not knowing what Grandma was going to say.


    As a result, everyone looked and watched, but saw that two lines of tears suddenly flowed from Mrs. Wang''s face, the old man looked like he couldn''t bear it, and said with a trembling voice, "How do I know, old lady, that these dignitaries in the capital are actually Such a person who misinterprets right and wrong! My granddaughter and I are on a cruise, thinking about enjoying Wanning City, and by the way, I will take my genius grandson-in-law to meet the world, but who would have thought that we are sitting well, then Scholar Lu rushed over and couldn''t help provoking my granddaughter for a while. Don''t I think of him as a disciple? Do I still have to talk to him in a good voice? If this is placed in our village, it will be pressed into the cesspool to feed two mouthfuls. of!"


    When everyone heard this, their throats felt itchy, and they almost spit it out on the spot!


    A Yu and Qin Huai were both stunned.


    Soon, the scholar over there was excited: "What to say, don''t we brother Lu still like this village¡ª"


    I couldn''t go on, because the scholar looked at Ayu, and only then did he really see what kind of little girl Ayu was.


    To be precise, it is really a face that makes it easy to see it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： apologize

    Chapter 571 Apology


    Ayu''s face is not the popular wide shoulders, narrow waist and slender eyebrows nowadays, but anyone who has seen her can''t deny that she is a beautiful woman, and she will definitely be a person of peerless elegance in the future. The beauty of girls is ever-changing and colorful, some are glamorous, some are elegant, some are intense, some are sad, and some are joy.


    And the feeling of Ayu makes it easy for people to get close, because she always smiles, even if she is deliberately stern, she also has a charming and naive look.


    At first glance, it is a child raised in a happy nest. His eyes are too clean, but he is not ignorant. After studying for a few years, he has lost a little bit of ignorance and gained a bit of wisdom.


    Seeing that the scholar stopped talking, they also subconsciously looked at Ayu.


    Yes, this is a very good-looking girl. When she grows up, I don¡¯t know what kind of country she has.


    "But the little girl looks too young. She is in her early ten years. My eleven-year-old granddaughter is so tall." An old man gestured.


    Ayu heard the height and wanted to reply to the other party, but Mrs. Wang pinched her fingers through her sleeves, and she kept silent.


    Now is the home court of the grandmother, of course, let the grandma go to calm the other side, anyway, no matter what the grandma says, they just do as they do, they will definitely not suffer losses, this is also the reason that Ayu has long concluded.


    ¡¾Your grandma is really amazing. ¡¿Even the dumplings had to admire Mrs. Wang. In this feudal world, they had never seen such a confident face of officials.


    Especially the governor of Wanning City, who is even more frightening than the governor of Wangbei County.


    What''s more, this is still an upright and upright governor, the kind that does not enter the oil and salt.


    The governor heard the next commotion, and suddenly slapped the gavel, so that everyone immediately fell silent and did not dare to speak aloud.


    "Come here, pass on the work!"


    The onlookers are saying, this is all rumored, think that the candidate is dead, right?


    It¡¯s a pity, the exam is just around the corner, maybe I can get a title on the gold list, but I am inexplicably planted in this place. If the candidate¡¯s family knew about it, I don¡¯t know how it would be heart-wrenching.


    On the contrary, Ayu is not very worried. She is someone who has studied martial arts. Although she is not as good as Ayou''s brother and several brothers in the family, she still has the ability to listen to voices and distinguish qi.


    That scholar Lu was still angry, and he was still recovering slowly. Obviously, there was nothing serious.


    Ayu was discussing with Tuanzi about the scholar Lu. As things developed up to now, no matter how slow Ayu was, he should have reacted. The reason was because the scholar Lu looked down on the woman.


    Being able to speak bluntly here, and the students around him didn''t have any special reaction, which shows that most people think this way nowadays.


    "Spirit, I want to open a women''s academy now, and let the women also go to the imperial examinations!"


    ¡¾Bao, I know your idea is very good, but you should consider that this situation is not suitable. ¡¿


    Ayu also understands this truth, but now that she has encountered such a thing, she understands how difficult the situation for women is now.


    "I know I won''t let them participate in the imperial examinations, but I make a system of examinations myself, let them take the examinations, and then arrange for them to work in our shop after the examinations. Is that alright?" A Yu quickly changed to a new one. Angle.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, but you don¡¯t have many shops in your family. In the future, other female students have passed the exam. Where are they going to work? ¡¿


    A Yu said without hesitation: "Then I can open a new shop for them, I have money!"


    ¡¾I support you very much, but I think you should discuss it with your grandma. Your grandma is a person of great wisdom and may provide you with different ideas at critical times, what do you think? ¡¿


    No matter what kind of idea Ayu has, Danzi thinks it is very cute and wants to help her complete it, but this does not mean that it does not have other opinions.


    For example, it felt something was wrong, but as a dumpling, it couldn''t think too deep.


    Mainly because its way of thinking is completely different.


    It doesn''t care about the feudal system at all, but it doesn''t even care about the entire system world, and even a danzi who can fight against his own mother''s origin space, why does he care about the feudal royal family.


    When they were discussing, the inspection over there was also completed, and he announced loudly: "Master Qi, this scholar is in good health, and there is nothing serious, but there is a scratch on his neck. After the villain checked, he pinched it out by himself. Yes, it has nothing to do with others."


    At this moment, Scholar Lu was already awake, and the governor asked someone to give him a cup of tea. After drinking it, he coughed for a long time.


    Hearing Wu Zuo''s words, Lu Shusheng weakly expressed his anger: "Master Zu Zuo, Xiaosheng has no grievance with you in the past, and no enmity with you recently, why do you slander Xiaosheng so much? Why do I want to pinch myself, am I crazy? Never?"


    Scholar Lu looked at Ayu, as if his eyes were dirty, he looked at Qin Huai again, and pointed at him: "It''s him! At that time, I felt that the eyes of this young man looking at me were very wrong, and it was definitely from him. Hand, there are so many tall guards behind him, maybe he will get a poisonous hand when I''m not paying attention!"


    This is what Scholar Lu said rightly, that is, when Scholar Lu made a rude remark, Chijia and Chitu shot at the same time, one of them suffocated True Qi to seal Lu Scholar''s throat, and the other hit his hand tendon.


    Chijia and Chitu, they were both cultivated by Empress Qin with great effort. They are comparable to the masters of the imperial city, and a little scholar, how can you notice them?


    But the infuriating qi was circulating in his throat, which made him think that he was suffocating, and the hand tendons didn''t obey him.


    If it is an ordinary work, of course, nothing can be found.


    Even if the experts from the Imperial City came, there is still no clue.


    Mrs. Wang would admit that, of course, it was to provoke the other party. Anyway, when she went to court, it wasn''t because she said yes, and the governor would sentence her like this.


    Today, Emperor Minghua once ordered strict laws and regulations. In the winter of the sixteenth year of Minghua, corruption and favoritism were found in various places. This was the case in Yongding County at the beginning.


    Later, Emperor Minghua ordered: All things should be fair and just, only evidence and legal principles should be recognized, and officials should never listen to partial beliefs, even if they only recognize the murderer, they must also find out evidence.


    I don''t know how strong the enforcement is in other places. In Wanning City, the governor would never dare to openly violate it.


    This is the reason why Mrs. Wang is fearless.


    Scholar Lu suffered a big loss and was ordered to apologize. He blushed and bowed to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang got out of the way: "It''s my granddaughter who you should apologize to, not my poor old woman."


    Scholar Lu was so willing, and immediately became angry: "I think you are an old man, and you have endured and endured again and again, don''t take an inch!"


    Mrs. Wang originally wanted to sit on the ground, but the image of Aunt Hu San splattering and rolling on the ground suddenly appeared in her mind, she immediately changed her action to howling, and stomped her feet to look at the governor: "Sir, look at this scholar, how bullying people are! "


    The governor was treated like this by an old lady, the whole person trembled, and gavel almost lost his grip.


    He raised his voice and shouted angrily at Scholar Lu: "Scholar Lu, it seems that you still don''t know what''s wrong, but you want to taste the taste of the government''s prison!"


    Scholar Lu felt aggrieved and apologized to Ayu: "I''m sorry, yes... yes... it was me, Lu Yu, who was abrupt. I hope the little lady is not to blame."


    A Yu nodded at the old lady Wang''s gesture, and said with a cold face, "Yeah."


    Scholar Lu was unhappy again: "Doesn''t the little lady say forgive?"


    "The lord only said that you should apologize. You should apologize when you apologize. But the lord didn''t say what we should do." Ayu said, "Besides, it''s not your apology, so I will say forgiveness. I don''t want to forgive you."


    She just hates this scholar!


    also said that she insulted the champion, this is a stupid scholar!


    "You!" Lu Shu was furious.


    This little girl is really insulting!


    Niang is right, you really shouldn''t be entangled with women, they are unreasonable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Shantang Weird

    Chapter 572 Shantang is weird


    Qin Huai didn''t plan to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He didn''t have that skill, but he didn''t take out the name of the Duke of Yongguo, and only took out his identity as a child. If it wasn''t for the fact that Empress Qin stopped him halfway, Qin Huai would be a master at the lowest level.


    Tongsheng grabbed a lot in Wanning City. He was an unremarkable existence, but it meant that he was also a student.


    When students insult the common people, it is a law, and when they insult students, it is another law.


    In the end, Scholar Lu apologized to Ayu and compensated him with 10 taels of silver.


    10 taels of silver in Wanning City can feed an ordinary family of five for a year. For the students, it is already a compensation for hemorrhage.


    "The teachings of the sages have no distinction between men and women. Scholar Lu, you read the book of sages in vain. On weekdays, has the Master ever taught the truth that no misfortune comes out of your mouth?" He said to other students, "Although everyone has their own aspirations, they should not ignore the law in their actions in life. This official will not look into your selfishness, but you must not act recklessly, otherwise the law will teach you!"


    The student was busy surrendering, not daring to have a single complaint.


    The Dachang law does not say that women should be respected, and women should not be insulted, but it does say that "those who deceive others, take ten; those who insult others, take ten; those who defile people, take ten" and other relevant regulations, and women are naturally here. in the category.


    In addition, there is another article in the law: "Those who deceive, humiliate, and defile others first will be severely punished."


    The governor did not convict Scholar Lu of deceiving others, but sentenced him to humiliate and slander him, humiliating and slandering others, because the students who took the place of fame could be exempted from punishment, and changed to money or text.


    Money redemption is one tael of silver per battle, twenty taels, 10 taels confiscated, and 10 taels of compensation.


    Wenxuan was dispatched by the celestial government to do some unpaid clerical work, repaying debts with work, two months for one battle, and forty months for twenty battles.


    Scholar Lu will of course choose money to redeem.


    After ?? walked out of the gate of the mansion, Scholar Lu was still indignant, but he remembered the lesson this time, and instead of ranting, he stared at Qin Huai fiercely.


    When he achieves success, he must repay today''s humiliation!


    Ayu seldom hates a person. Even if they are extremely vicious, Ayu does not hate them, but sympathizes with them. There is only darkness in their world, and also sympathy for their sanity being wiped out by chaos.


    Scholar Lu, she finds it annoying, because he is not a stupid person, but his brain is not smart.


    Outside the yamen, several scholars were indignant, but they knew that this was not the place to talk.


    Scholar Lu walked directly to Qin Huai, Qin Huai took Ayu to the side, and then said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Qin Huai! I, Lu Yu, are reckless, but you are not a good person. Since you were a student who was rushing for the exam, why didn''t you explain it clearly? Also, if there is no evidence, it means that it was not you who did it. If you have the ability, we are upright. Let¡¯s compare it, and engage in those inferior tricks, and I¡¯m not afraid to smear the name of the saint!¡±


    Everyone looked at him with a foolish look.


    Ayu simply threw the 10 taels of silver in his hand and looked very happy, saying, "Brother Ayou, we picked up 10 taels of silver for nothing, I was on a cruise ship just now and saw a shantang, Let''s go buy food for the children in the shantang."


    Shantangs only appear in big cities, mainly to help people who cannot afford to eat. The people inside come and go every day, and they are basically lonely and widows.


    Qin Huai smiled: "Okay."


    A Yu looked at Mrs. Wang again: "Grandma, shall we go to Shantang?"


    If Mrs. Wang said something bad, they went to Shantang.


    Scholar Lu saw that he was being ignored, and was so angry that he jumped.


    He hated Ayu even more in his heart, he didn''t know how many times he scolded her in his heart.


    "Qin Huai! In this imperial examination, I will definitely be in the top of the list! You wait, if you fall off the list, I will laugh at you!"


    At such a young age, he doesn''t know how valuable reading is, yet he actually hangs out with a woman. How can such a person be worthwhile?


    What ??Scholar Lu didn''t know was that soon he would be slapped in the face, and he sent his own words back to him completely.


    At this moment, A Yu has already dragged Qin Huai and Mrs. Wang to a good hall.


    The door of ?? Shantang is a little old, the two gatekeepers are still dozing off, and a few people can be vaguely seen cleaning inside.


    Ayu didn''t buy it directly, but thought about going to the Shantang to have a look.


    "This little brother, may I ask, how many poor people are there in Shantang?"


    In fact, there is also a shantang in Fucheng, which is kept clean and tidy, but it is also a bit deserted inside. During the study tour, I occasionally encounter one or two, but it is not lively.


    Therefore, Ayu doesn''t go often.


    It''s mainly about the ten taels of silver today. She doesn''t want it. Of course it''s not good to throw it away. It''s not bad to use it to do something good.


    Hearing someone ask questions, the gatekeeper on the left woke up and saw Ayu and his group, still a little stunned: "Little lady, who are you?"


    "We are planning to give something to the poor people in the shantang," said Ayu.


    The poor person does not refer to the poor people inside, but a general term for those who are helped by the shantang. Ayu listens to it a lot and calls it.


    "Oh, it''s not a coincidence that you came here." The gatekeeper said, "This morning, there was a kind-hearted master who found work for the poor people and gave them wages in advance. So all the poor people in the shantang went there. There''s not one left."


    A Yu was surprised: "Not a single one left? Are all men, women and children gone? What kind of work is it?"


    "I don''t know too much. They say that they work on the dock. The more they do, the more they can get. If children and old women do it, they can manage at least one full meal a day, but they don''t have wages. As soon as they thought it was fine, they went along." The gatekeeper said, "There are also many high-spirited people among the poor people. They don''t want to eat and drink in the shantang all day long, so they just want to earn some wages by themselves."


    Ayu still felt something was wrong: "Do you know that rich man? Which pier did they go to, and did they say they would come back?"


    The gatekeeper opened his mouth, but before he spoke, the other gatekeeper also woke up and said unhappily, "Little lady, we are the gatekeepers, how can we manage so much? Besides, the poor people are not under the jurisdiction of our shantang. People, they are much freer than us, they can come and go as they want, how can we manage so much?"


    said, he also glared at the other gatekeeper: "You just say a few things from hearsay, you just talk nonsense, and those who are careful will scold you again."


    The two were talking to themselves, ignoring Ayu and the others at all.


    Ayu looked at Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang raised her chin: "Go to your grandpa first."


    A discerning person knows something is wrong, of course it is not as simple as it seems.


    Ayu didn''t bother for the time being. They came to Sansijie just to find the second uncle and then the grandfather.


    Sansi Street is a treasure. It can be described as an inch of land and an inch of gold. During the annual scientific research, even the corridor of the house can be rented out.


    And Mrs. Wang bought an entire yard here and turned it into ten small dwellings. In each of the small dwellings, there are sparrows, although small, with complete internal organs.


    Six small dwellings were rented out at a price ranging from 12 to 100 taels per month, and the remaining four were left by Mrs. Wang for the Wang family¡¯s children.


    Wang Chuangui lived in one of the small residences.


    After passing the Shantang, and walking more than 100 steps, we arrived at the yard bought by Mrs. Wang.


    The person standing at the door is not the head of the old king, who is it?


    "Grandpa!" Ayu shouted loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： buy tips

    Chapter 573 Buying Kits


    When Old Wangtou heard Ayu''s shout, his first reaction was to find where Mrs. Wang was. Seeing Mrs. Wang who looked pretty good, Old Wangtou''s raised eyebrows all loosened. "Why did you only come here now? New bedding was laid for you two days ago, and it was only just now that they were turned out to dry in the sun, and then you came."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t listen to Old Wangtou''s greetings at all: "Didn''t the things on the carriage be brought in? What are you putting on with me here?"


    Old Wangtou: "..." This old lady, can''t you let him show concern?


    When they went to Puji Temple before, the carriage followed them. When they arrived at Sansi Street, large carriages were not allowed to enter.


    The rest of the bits and pieces, Chijia has already sent someone to deliver it first.


    The person who was talking to Lao Wangtou saw that Lao Wangtou''s whole person''s posture had changed greatly, and asked in surprise: "Brother Wang, is this the sister-in-law?"


    Seeing Lao Wang nod his head, the man saluted the old lady Wang, and then reported to his home: "Sister-in-law is well, I am from Jiang''s Mansion, East 3rd Lane, Yuhua Street. My name is Jiang Rong. It''s the first time we meet. Inappropriateness, please forgive me, sister-in-law."


    "Jiang Rong?" Mrs. Wang looked at the man in front of him who looked seventy or eighty, and said casually, "Your mother, is Mrs. Jiang still alive?"


    Jiang Rong hurriedly said: "Mother is still there, and now she lives elsewhere to take care of her life."


    Mrs. Wang looked at Lao Wang''s head: "Can you get the money she owed us back then?"


    Lao Wangtou didn''t think of it at all, and shook his head honestly: "No."


    So, Mrs. Wang''s eyes turned to Jiang Rong, smiling and very kind.


    But being kind to someone who looks older than you does not make the other person feel kind.


    Jiang Rong: "¡­"


    What is owed? Didn''t he meet Brother Wang by chance and hit it off right away?


    "This place is not a place to talk, you should come to the courtyard." Wang Chuangui''s voice came, and everyone saw him standing in the courtyard.


    The yard is divided too much, and there is only one atrium where everyone can go for a stroll, so there are many people dressed as students sitting in the atrium, and some of them are holding books, but their necks are stretched like snails. No one believed that he was studying his homework.


    Wang Chuangui also held a book, but his book was different from others. It was a memorabilia of Dachang events.


    Several years have passed, and Wang Chuangui''s "feat" of withdrawing from the jinshi quota is still circulating among the candidates. As soon as he arrived in the Wang''s courtyard, he was guarded by the students.


    is not to ask him how he can be admitted to the jinshi, but to ask him why he gave up.


    Wang Chuangui resisted from the beginning, and now he simply uses their curiosity and asks them to provide him with other information, which is considered a duck in water.


    Everyone went into the yard and chose the most secluded small house. It was really pitifully small. There was only a main wing with a study, a small kitchen, a small thatched hut, and a study room for children. .


    Even the washing place is only a few steps wide.


    Among the several small residences left by Mrs. Wang, only one of the inner courtyards is more spacious, with not only stone tables and benches, but also a swing frame.


    Ayu knew at a glance that it was a small residence reserved for himself.


    They also brought the rest of the things in and put them away briefly. Ayu was still thinking about Shantang, so he didn''t participate in the conversation between Mrs. Wang and the others, and dragged Qin Huai to go out again.


    "Grandma, let''s go out first!" Ayu greeted Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang said, "Just go out for a walk. The rest will be discussed when Qin Huai takes the test."


    Ayu: "I know!"


    Of course she understands what Ama means, that is, she should not be allowed to take care of Shantang''s affairs.


    But Ayu was worried about returning, and really didn''t plan to care.


    She still remembers that the same fate Gu on Brother Ayou has not been solved yet!


    Besides, their family didn''t have any relatives in Wanning City, so she wouldn''t say anything when she was outside, but the governor looked at him as a fair and honest official.


    If you want to meddle in your own business, you will be making trouble for yourself. If you don''t handle it well and affect Brother Ayou''s imperial examination, it will be bad.


    went out the door, Ayu said: "Brother Ayou, we don''t go to Shantang. When we were on the cruise, I heard that there is a Wenqu Xingjun Temple next to Sansi Street. Let''s go and ask for a talisman!"


    Qin Huai: "Okay."


    He asked Chi Jia and others not to follow and do their own thing.


    Chijia agreed and took people to the school grounds for training.


    Young Master is going to develop in Wanning City, and those who have been trained before should also be used one after another.


    As for the peace of the young master, Chi Jia is not worried at all.


    As soon as they arrived in Wanning City, the Duke of Yongguo, the Empress, and Emperor Minghua had all come to pass messages to him, and the protection of all parties was there, so they didn''t need to bother.


    Bai picked up the guards, they don''t need to be white, their people just save it and go to more training.


    The exam is about to start, and there are many people outside the Wenqu Xingjun Temple, some people who ask for talismans, some who draw lots, and some who write poems and perform here.


    Surprisingly, most of the people here are women, and men are rare. Except for those who sell poetry, the rest of the men are rarely dressed as scholars.


    "Brother Ayou, isn''t Wenquxingjun to bless the scholars? What are these sisters doing here?"


    Qin Huai thought for a while and replied, "These scholars have always been busy preparing for exams, so they don''t have time to come."


    Unexpectedly, someone next to him burst out laughing, it was an eldest sister who sold embroidery kits, and she said with a smile: "This young master, you are wrong, it is not that they are busy preparing for exams, but these students and scholars. In order to save face, they are all talking nonsense, strange and confused, and the closer they get to the scientific examination, the less they will come, for fear of being seen by others. So, they are the relatives or admirers of those students and scholars. "


    Ayu suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is! But Xingjun Wenqu is so busy, it is impossible to bless all the students, everyone is just a psychological comfort, and deliberately avoids suspicion, isn''t there no silver 300 taels here?"


    The eldest sister who sells the kits is also a bit knowledgeable. Hearing what Ali said, I feel good: "You little girl understands a little bit, then you come with your brother today, do you also have candidates at home? You all say it''s psychological comfort. Now, you might as well buy one of my kits."


    "Auntie, you are wrong. Brother Ayou is not a brother, but my fianc¨¦. He is also a student. I will bring him to buy a talisman, and I will be lucky!"


    Ayu spoke so openly that the elder sister laughed, but Qin Huai''s ears turned red.


    The other people around also faintly heard it, and they all smiled kindly.


    The little couple is not a bizarre thing, there are many people and babies, but the relationship is so good that they can come to the temple together to ask for Wenquxingjunfu, even if they are few.


    Ayu really bought the kits, but not just one, but ten directly. In addition to Qin Huai''s, there were also other candidates in the family, including the second uncle and seven older brothers, as well as her little brother Zhu who was running around. Well, it adds up to exactly ten.


    Sister ?? laughed: "Your family has a large population and a large number of candidates, which is a good thing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： pet son

    Chapter 574


    The kits that Ayu bought were not just for the candidates. For example, the eldest brother will not take the exam now, but everyone in the family has it, and she thinks the eldest brother should have it too.


    As for the nephew below, that''s not A Yu''s responsibility.


    They bought the kits, and then went up to ask for the talisman. Sure enough, as the eldest sister said, when they passed the praying women, they could vaguely hear them muttering: "I hope I am a senior high school student, and I will come to the temple to repay my vows. "


    Ayu held a piece of silver in his hand and was eager to try: "Brother Ayou, I''ll go and ask for one for you too. When you get the champion, I''ll come to repay your wish."


    This time, Ayu was in trouble, so he lowered his voice.


    Qin Huai was helpless: "You go to the gods, why don''t you beg me, let me be more serious in the examination room, and things will be safe."


    Ayu said so much: "Brother Ayou, although I really believe in you, there is an old saying that if you overfill it, you will lose money. You can''t be so confident in yourself from the beginning, you have to be a little anxious. , I feel like what if I fail the test? This way, I will be more serious when I think about your test, and I will ask you for a peace talisman, which can keep you calm during the test, and don¡¯t think wildly. There will be no loss."


    "I''ll listen to you." What else could Qin Huai say?


    After they bought the talisman, they also bought a copy for Wang Chuangui. As for the brothers in the family, Ayu thought, maybe there will be an older brother. Bought two more.


    After leaving Wenqu Xingjun Temple, they strolled around for a while, bought some gadgets, and then went back to the previous courtyard.


    When I got to the door, I met Mrs. Wang who was letting people move things.


    "Grandma, where are we going to move? Aren''t we living here?" Ayu asked.


    Mrs. Wang: "It''s so small, how can people live there? Let your second uncle live there, and we''ll go to another yard."


    Ayu: "We are on Sansi Street, is there a new yard?"


    "Of course there is. Let''s go. Grandma will show you. If you don''t like it, let''s buy another one." Mrs. Wang was obviously in good spirits. You are in a bad mood.


    Ayu thought in her heart, this time Ama must have earned something again.


    After arriving at the yard, they found that it turned out to be a man who lived in it, but it seemed to have been moved away in a hurry, and the things inside were still very new and had traces of use.


    "This is the new yard that your grandfather Jiang gave us, Ayu, do you like it?" Mrs. Wang''s eyes were very picky, "Look, it''s worse than our yard in Nanhe Town, Hefucheng It is even more incomparable than that.¡±


    Old Wangtou, who had been silent for a while, coughed softly: "Now Sansi Street, it is not bad to have such a yard, old lady, stop being picky, be careful, Lao Jiang. I''ll see you later to go back to the yard."


    Only then did Ayu know that this yard was really not bought by the grandmother, but was just about to be acquired.


    The dumplings, who had been keeping an eye on the room, even told Ayu the details: [I listened to them, your grandma lent them money to buy this yard at the time. It was cheaper at that time. Later, the yard started When it became valuable, the Jiang family purchased other properties one after another, and this yard was used to pay off the debt. ¡¿


    "Elf, isn''t my grandma an ordinary person? Is Wanningcheng her former home?" This was A Yu''s doubts for a long time, but before the group answered, A Yu continued, "You better not tell me. I am, anyway, what Grandma wants me to know, she will definitely tell me in advance, if he doesn''t want me to know, I should not investigate secretly, lest Grandma be unhappy."


    It''s like A Yu has grown up, and now he vaguely knows that he is not actually a member of the Lao Wang family.


    She used to live in a not-so-good home.


    But if Ayu is allowed to choose by herself, she will only think that she is a child of the old Wang family, and will never mention her former family.


    If anyone mentions it to her, she will be unhappy.


    Putting this kind of thing on Grandma''s body, thinking about it, it''s the same feeling, right?


    ¡¾As far as I know, your grandma must have encountered something bad here. But now that your grandma is willing to come back, it means that she has let go of the things in her heart. If you are really interested, you can find time to chat with your grandma. ¡¿


    After they moved into the yard, Lao Wangtou immediately went to the study with Mrs. Wang and told Mrs. Wang the news that he had been investigating in the past few days: "As expected, the other person with the same fate should be in the imperial city. In the palace, to be precise, in the palace. I haven''t heard more information, after all, people in the imperial city are not easy to communicate with."


    Mrs. Wang: "It seems that you have not used these for many years. You have also regressed. It took so many days to find out such news."


    Old Wang said angrily: "Can you blame me, don''t you know? Now I still have a wanted name on my head for kidnapping the county owner! After so many years, I haven''t taken it down yet! It''s just¡ª"


    "It''s just because you''re old and you look ugly. Even if you stand in front of the wanted portrait, no one will recognize you." Mrs. Wang continued with the words of Mr. Wangtou, "That''s all you need. As long as we don''t admit it, who can force you to admit it? I said you were stupid, and you acted it yourself, eat more pig brains to make up for it."


    Pharaoh''s head: "¡­"


    Anyway, what you say is your truth.


    Ayu didn''t forget that Qin Huai still had the same fate Gu.


    Although it will not endanger his life and health now, the situation of the other party is still unknown. They must find the other party first before they can let Qin Huai enter the examination room with peace of mind.


    It is not long before the time to enter the examination room. This year''s imperial examinations have been determined. They will spend 6 days and 6 nights in the examination room, and there will be 6 examinations in total.


    During this period, if something happened to Qin Huai in the examination room, they would be beyond their reach.


    "Brother Ayou, who do you think will belong to the same fate Gu?"


    When ?? asked this sentence, there was no doubt in Ayu''s eyes, and even looked at Qin Huai, both of them had the same person in their hearts, that is Qin Huai''s biological mother.


    "Are you sure it will be her?" A Yu whispered, "Does your family live in the imperial city?"


    Qin Huai saw Ayu''s innocent eyes, and wanted to tell Ayu her identity immediately, but she was afraid that if she really revealed her identity, if Ayu would mind, they would never be able to.


    After all, Ayu is such a woman who likes freedom, not to mention his possible prince status, even if he is an ordinary prince of the state, she is not very happy, right?


    "Brother Ayou, brother Ayou, why are you stunned again?" Ayu''s hand shook in front of Qin Huai''s eyes.


    Qin Huai came back to his senses, and just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, Chi Jia came with a letter.


    "My son, it''s a letter from Madam."


    To be precise, it was a letter from Emperor Ming Hua to Qin Huai in the name of Empress Qin.


    He already knew that Qin Huai had arrived in Wanning City, so he must enter the palace to see Queen Qin for the last time today.


    The last few words penetrated the back of the paper, Qin Huai''s face turned pale, and suddenly he felt a faint pain in his chest.


    "She is critically ill?"


    Impossible, Qin Huai gave most of the potions that Ayu gave him to Empress Qin, and later told Ayu about it, and Ayu specially gave him more, just to let him honor Empress Qin.


    In this way, Empress Qin''s body should be unobstructed.


    At least, ordinary illnesses, even poisons, can''t hurt her.


    What''s more, Empress Qin herself is a master, not even Chi Jia is her opponent.


    In this case, how come you are in a critical condition? !


    "Aunt Qin is critically ill?!" Seeing Qin Huai''s excitement, Ayu didn''t care to avoid suspicion. She took the letter and looked at it. After seeing the contents, she grabbed Qin Huai''s hand and said, "Brother Ayou, let''s go find it. your mother."


    Qin Huai suddenly looked at Ayu and said with difficulty: "You can see clearly, where are we going?"


    "Isn''t it the palace?" Ayu said, "As long as it''s Aunt Qin''s house, there''s nothing you can''t go to."


    At this moment, Ayu didn''t even think of a deeper place, she was worried about Ayou''s brother''s aunt.


    When I first met Aunt Qin, Tuanzi also told her that Aunt Qin had given a lot of merit points. At that time, Tuanzi suspected that Aunt Qin was a very distinguished person.


    Now that Ayu has grown up, when he thinks about things together, he naturally understands the clues.


    She wouldn''t be surprised if she lived in the palace, even if she lived on the Dragon Throne.


    Is there anything more surprising than Dango in this world? The bedtime stories that Tuanzi told her were more bizarre than the other, and she had already practiced them!


    Having said that, Ayu still went to talk to Mrs. Wang, but he didn''t say in detail that he was going to the palace, but the imperial city.


    Old Wangtou was the first to be anxious: "Why do you want to go to the imperial city today? I haven''t even bought the guide to the imperial city."


    From Wanning City to the Imperial City, you need to pass a barrier, where you need to buy a special road guide, which will be invalid at one time. If you want to come out after entering, you have to buy it again.


    Qin Huai said: "Grandpa, our family has a little ability in the imperial city, and we don''t need a guide to get in and out."


    Lao Wangtou thought about his second son, who had been a little anxious in the past two days, then looked at Ayu in front of him, shook his clothes, and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll accompany you for a walk, old lady. Rest at home first."


    Old Wang was thinking, it is difficult to recognize himself as an elder, but the old lady''s long face, even if she is an elder, can still tell what she used to look like.


    She is from the mansion of Duke Anguo. When the older generation sees her, is it not easy to recognize her?


    Don''t look at the old woman disguising herself with a savage temperament, but those are all human beings, not like these stupid people outside who are easily fooled.


    Mrs. Wang nodded and said meaningfully: "Okay, since you asked for it, you can do it well, if you mess it up¡ª"


    That look made Old Wang tremble with fright.


    "I''m doing business, when will people be relieved?"


    When Wang Chuangui was wronged, he came to the new courtyard, only to see the old lady Wang sitting in the courtyard.


    Wang Chuangui''s aggrieved expression on his face disappeared, and he called out obediently, "Mother."


    Mrs. Wang: "Second brother, I see that your mind has been very floating for the past two days. Do you think that you will be able to take the Jinshi exam again? Can you pass the time policy?"


    "Mother, how dare you have such frivolous thoughts!" In their family, a grandson-in-law shouted that it was enough to take the top spot, but he was not so confident.


    "Oh, I was thinking that seeing your mind fluctuates so much, I''m afraid it''s not comfortable to live in that small residence, and I want you to come and live there. Since you are living well, you should stay in the small residence. Live there."


    Wang Chuangui hurriedly changed his words: "No, no, no, my son''s mind is floating. The exam is about to take place. Other candidates are screaming in the yard every day. My son can''t calm down at all, and he is worried!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Wang was looking at him, Wang Chuangui added, "My son just thought that his parents are in Wanning City. If his son can be filial by his side, he will feel more at ease, and he will not be too bad if he thinks about it."


    The yard of the serious children, and the small house that is crowded next to each other, of course, can''t compare.


    He is stupid to make random elections.


    Mrs. Wang gave Wang Chuangui a teachable look.


    Wang Chuangui was happy.


    Hey, this time flattering my mother, I finally got the idea.


    "Since you want to do your filial piety so much, it''s not easy for your mother to stop you." Mrs. Wang got up, and in Wang Chuangui''s self-aware eyes, she handed him a broom, and patted him on the shoulder, "In the yard I won¡¯t invite someone to do the cleaning work, second child, in order to give you meditation, my mother will give you such an important task. You can do it well, but don¡¯t let your mother down.¡±


    Wang Chuangui: "?"


    He hurriedly said: "Mother, but my son still has some books to review, I''m afraid that the exam will be at that time¡ª"


    "You were so thoughtful that you almost forgot, so, remember to endorse the book beside you when you sweep the floor, I will specially ask someone to help you to stare at you. long memory."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    There is a saying, the son does not know whether to ask or not to ask.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not ask.


    Niang didn''t let herself clean the latrine, thinking about it, he should be the mother''s own.


    "Ah!" In Hujia Village, Wang Chuanfu, who was cleaning the latrine, suddenly sneezed fiercely.


    Feng shi heard the movement, and hurried over to see: "What''s wrong with the head of the house? Is the weather so cold that it hurts you?"


    Wang Chuanfu rubbed his nose and smiled: "It''s alright, maybe a wind just came over and tickled my nose."


    After cleaning, I saw the eldest daughter-in-law, Qu Shuqiu, who was driving the carriage back. She had a big belly, but she jumped out of the carriage very nimbly.


    Feng hurried to catch her in shock: "Qiuqiu, you can be careful, you will give birth in a few days, don''t hurt your waist, you will suffer."


    Qu Shuqiu has been married for a few years, and she has a lively temperament at first, but now she is more lively, as if she is more open than in her own home.


    Her father has been promoted to Quxian, but he still can''t control her.


    "Mother, I''m fine, I just had an itchy hand, and I want to try to drive the horse." Qu Shuqiu jumped out of the carriage, handed the rope to the long-term worker who was driving the horse, and said with a smile, "I received it from the town. Grandma''s letter!"


    When Wang Chuanfu heard this, he stopped cleaning the latrine. He stopped from a distance and asked, "What did Mother say?"


    "Grandma said that she had sent 50 modified Quyuan ploughs from Fucheng, as well as two boxes of ointment for bruises, and a carload of extra grains that Dad wanted." Qu Shuqiu said, "By the way, Ama also said that little sister Ayu is going back to Fucheng. They should wait for everyone to finish the exam before returning to the village."


    Wang Chuanfu covered his face and almost stopped crying: "Mother still misses me."


    Turning around, he asked again: "Mother only gave us something, but did you give it to your second uncle?"


    "Yes, my mother bought a restaurant for the second uncle. It is in Nanhe Town. It is up to him to let the second uncle build a steamed bun restaurant or sublet it."


    Wang Chuanfu''s smile froze.


    Then, Qu Shuqiu said: "Mother also bought us a yard in the town, let us have a look someday when we have time, whether we live or sell it, it''s up to us."


    "Mother has a heart." Feng sighed.


    Turning her head, seeing her husband''s face full of tears, Feng almost slapped her in fright.


    "Master, what happened to you?"


    "Woooo-"


    Niang is so capable, he finally knows why, and Niang always scolds them for being stupid.


    Because once mothers can do it, they look even more stupid.


    Having said that, Wang Chuanfu glanced at his daughter-in-law''s belly, and secretly made up his mind: "The yard is not for sale, let''s keep it for my grandson, and give my grandson out to be a scholar, so that he can give his grandmother a long face in the future. ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Poor people in the palace

    Chapter 575 The people in the palace are so pitiful


    Lao Wang¡¯s family has a large population. Now that he is raising his children and grandchildren, although there is no financial pressure, there is still some mental pressure. Therefore, the Lao Wang family goes from top to bottom, never urging the family members to import.


    Qu Shuqiu has been married to the Wang family for a few years, and now she is the first child. The most nervous is Wang Dalang. Being a father for the first time, no matter what age you will be nervous.


    Especially now, seeing that Qu Shuqiu is about to give birth, Wang Dalang has stopped many of the work he had been under his control.


    The contribution that the Wang family has made to Hujia Village today cannot be explained by one or two things.


    At present, only the big house remains in the village, helping to watch the sugar cane workshop and silkworm workshop. Wang Dalang is in charge of the village and Baihua County, as well as the shopkeeper Zhou.


    Qu Shuqiu is not idle either. She is now in charge of the silk workshop in the village. Now that the silk cloth and silk quilts of Hujia Village have become famous, the village chief Hu has formed alliances with several surrounding villages and towns to guide them to grow mulberries. The silkworm cocoons obtained by raising silkworms are collected by Hujia Village.


    The food produced in Hujia Village will also be given priority to the surrounding villages and towns. In this way, a mutually beneficial relationship is formed. Hujia Village has become the leading village in Yongding County, and there are no poor people like that in the village anymore.


    There are one or two lazy people who are unwilling to make a fortune, and they are also knocked down by Mr. Hu with a few crutches and become honest.


    Wang Dalang and Qu Shuqiu also became famous in the village, but now the village chief Hu and others want to hand over the position of the next village chief to Wang Dalang.


    To put it in the usual way, no matter how simple the villagers of the Hu family are, the villagers will never give up the position of the head of the village to a foreigner.


    But now that 30 years have passed, the old Wang''s family background and character have been clearly seen. The reason why they handed over the position of the village chief to them is that they hope that the Wang family can take this place as their root.


    If Wang Dalang becomes the village chief, will the Wang family still leave?


    Of course, Mrs. Hu and the others have another meaning. Now that the Wang family is in full swing, their Hujia Village should also be a solid backing.


    It is said that those who are officials have one foot in heaven and one foot in hell. The more candidates in the old Wang''s family go to the imperial examination, the greater the chance for their family to climb up, but the higher they climb, the more they may fall. awful.


    If they are implicated by any unfilial descendants in the future, Hujia Village can also become their last backing, and Wang Dalang as the village chief will definitely have more selfishness towards the Wang family, so that they will not be tolerated.


    Mrs. Hu and the others are already old, and they don''t know how many years they can manage their affairs. The rest can only be left to future generations. Know how to appreciate the kindness of the Wang family.


    Wang Dalang doesn''t care about these things, he is now thinking about his own son.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want my daughter-in-law to give birth to a daughter, but the tradition of the Wang family is here, giving birth to a son is certain, and giving birth to a daughter is God¡¯s eye opening!


    "We just received the letter now. I''m afraid that Ayu has already left for the capital. Qin Huai is from the capital, and the city is only half a month away from the capital. She is so busy, she must go." Wang Dalang replied When I got home, I saw the letter that Qu Shuqiu brought back, and immediately said, "It just so happens that I''m going to Puji Temple today to offer incense, so why don''t I donate some sesame oil to a few candidates at home."


    Qu Shuqiu said with a big belly, "Take me with you. I will also pray for the baby in my belly, and bless me to have a girl who is as clever and clever as little sister Ayu."


    Everyone stared at her chubby belly, how could they agree, it was going to climb a mountain!


    Qu Shuqiu said to Mrs Feng: "Mother, I had a dream yesterday that in front of the mountain gate of Puji Temple, there was a very well-behaved little girl, hugging my leg and calling me A-Niang. You Just let the child go, maybe this is the guidance of the Buddha."


    Feng couldn''t stand it, and worried about Qu Shuqiu. After thinking about it, he simply called Hu Xiaotong''s fiancee.


    It is also a coincidence that Hu Xiaotong''s fiancee is Wu Qianqian from the Wu Family Medical Center in Nanhe Town, a girl who loves to study pediatric diseases.


    At a meeting on the differentiation of medical theory, I had a great talk with Hu Xiaotong, and after going back and forth, the two had an intersection.


    Last year, the two got engaged, and they should go through the door next year.


    Now that she knew that Qu Shuqiu was about to give birth, she even stayed at the inn in the village, waiting to deliver Qu Shuqiu.


    There is a Hu family inn in the village. It was built by Mrs. Hu and the old Ma clan together. Widow Zhou manages it. She only pays some cheap rent to the village every month, and the rest of the rent is collected by Widow Zhou herself.


    Now, there are people running businesses in the village all the year round, and some people have reserved the location of the inn to live there.


    Widow Zhou was cheap. A room was only a few pennies a day. The furnishings were simple, and everyone could afford it. She was also very happy.


    "Then let girl Qianqian follow." Feng shi was still a little worried, "I''ll also call Granny Liu Wen, if there is something wrong along the way, maybe a governor will follow."


    Wang Dalang went to the house and took out the box that Ayu had left. Inside was a few **** made from the holy fruit of all spirits. It was sent back by Ayu a few years ago, saying that it was a good medicine for the family to use urgently.


    Of course I also brought it.


    So, Wu Qianqian also followed to climb the mountain, and the group took more than three hours to climb to the door of Puji Temple.


    Yuanzhi heard that they were here to donate merit, his face was wrinkled with laughter, and he was busy welcoming people in.


    Qu Shuqiu knelt down and bowed, holding a 50 taels silver bill in her hand. Before she could put it into the merit box, she suddenly made a sound of "Aah".


    "What''s the matter, what''s wrong?" Wang Dalang rushed into the main hall.


    Qu Shuqiu trembled: "I seem to be giving birth."


    "Huh?" Wang Dalang''s head was dumbfounded.


    Granny Wen stepped forward and touched Qu Shuqiu''s belly, her expression changed, "Oops, this child is in the wrong position."


    When we went up the mountain, everything was still fine, but after entering the temple gate and kneeling for a while, the fetus dropped in the mother''s belly.


    Wang Dalang didn''t even think about it, he turned his head and knelt down at Yuanzhi with a thud: "Master, please save my beloved wife!"


    At this time, the only person who can save Qu Shuqiu is the one who is really desperate.


    Wang Dalang''s own martial arts are so-so, he can only say that he has beaten ordinary people, but he lacks true qi and inner strength, so he can''t compare to Yuanzhi.


    The smile on Yuanzhi''s face also stiffened.


    At the same time, Qin Huai, who was far away in Wanning City, also brought Ayu into the imperial city of Wanning City.


    The Imperial City and the Imperial City are two completely different styles of painting.


    If Wanning City is prosperous, then the imperial city is solemn, and even the people walking on the street are in a hurry.


    When ?? arrived at the place where he was going to enter the palace, the guard stopped Lao Wang''s head and did not allow him to go any further.


    After they entered the palace from the imperial city, the atmosphere became more serious.


    "Brother Ayou, the people who live in the palace are so pitiful." Sitting on the carriage dedicated to the palace, Ayu leaned into Qin Huai''s ear and whispered.


    Qin Huai turned his head and glanced at Ayu.


    The little girl''s eyes were full of sympathy, and she didn''t have the slightest surprise or admiration for the palace.


    As if this splendid palace is an ordinary existence.


    Moreover, it was an existence that she didn''t like very much.


    "You, don''t you like it here?" Qin Huai didn''t realize that his voice became much lower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： extra point

    Chapter 576 Plus one point


    "This is someone else''s home, there''s nothing to like or dislike." Ayu still knows that this is the palace, so don''t talk nonsense, so as not to cause trouble to the family.


    Qin Huai''s tone was still a little low: "Is that so?"


    Actually, I don''t think there is anything good or bad here, whether it''s the princes and ministers living here, the emperor''s concubines, or those palace maids and guards, there is no difference in his eyes.


    But they are all people who live in cages. The palace is a cage, the imperial city is a cage, and the entire capital and even Dachang are cages. It just depends on what you think.


    Anyway, as long as Ayu is there, even if it''s just a small room, he won''t get bored after staying for three or five years.


    Ayu felt a little strange: "Brother Ayou, do you have anything to say to me? I think you have been preoccupied with your mind since you entered the palace. You frown and don''t look good when you smile."


    Qin Huai shook his head: "It''s nothing, maybe it''s because of the boat and the car, and I''m a little tired. Ayu, you should rest too, it''s still a long way from here to see the emperor."


    They were riding in the carriage inside the palace. After arriving in the palace, they had to change other tools. Anyway, Ayu would never be allowed to walk.


    Ayu yawned, they had been in the carriage for several hours, and they were really tired.


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while, and you can call me when you get there." Ayu said, and began to fight with his eyelids. After a while, he fell on his side and fell asleep.


    When they came to Wanning City this time, they didn''t bring rice **** with them. When they arrived at the palace, Chijia and others were not allowed to hide their figures, and only Chijia was allowed to accompany him.


    Qin Huai only hesitated for a moment, and then helped Ayu lie down in the carriage.


    This carriage is not very big, Ayu''s head can only be tilted, Qin Huai simply kneels down and let Ayu''s head sleep in his palm, so that her neck will not feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Ayu has already sent his thoughts into his personal space.


    "Elf, is the same life Gu on Brother Ayou still affecting him?" Ayu was a little worried, "I don''t think his face is very good."


    Danzi: [Have you thought about another possibility, such as why he was in a bad mood as soon as he entered the palace? ¡¿


    Danzi tried to guide Ayu to know the truth from another aspect.


    After ?? entered Wanning City, the news network of Tuanzi covered the entire Wanning City, but not the Imperial City.


    Ayu entered the imperial city, and the range of the dumplings was covered.


    Now that they are in the palace, Tuanzi has also found out a lot of news in the palace.


    For example, Qin Huai''s true identity, including the current physical condition of Empress Qin, etc.


    Tuanzi is still debating whether or not to tell him everything he knows, but Zizi is still too young, she is only 11 years old, knowing so many things in advance is not a good thing for Zizi''s growth.


    There is no need to let the cubs think about adults and enter the world of adults when they are young.


    It''s better to keep it secret, unless these things will threaten the health of the cub.


    Also, if these people threaten the safety of the cubs, or make the cubs unhappy, the dumplings will definitely let them know what the real patron saint is.


    "Elf, why are you still in a daze?" Ayu chatted for a long time, and found that the elf was staring at the void in a daze, which is rare to see.


    ¡¾Nothing, I was just thinking, there are many imperial chefs and some imperial doctors in the palace, you can go and ask them for some recipes. ¡¿


    "Good idea!" Ayu was suddenly led astray by the dumplings, but she still reacted, "You haven''t answered me yet, does brother Ayou still have any health problems? Or do I need to pay another point to check again? ?"


    ¡¾I think you should go to sleep first, when you meet the person you want to meet, you will know the answer. ¡¿


    Tuanzi is most worried about Zizi''s body. Others can''t see it, but Tuanzi knows that Zizi has been very nervous all this time. On the one hand, he is worried about Qin Huai, and on the other hand, he is also worried that Mrs. Wang and the others will not adapt to the big city.


    In Ayu''s heart, both Ama and Grandpa were from the village, and they were quite happy when they arrived in the town.


    But since Ayu came back from a study tour, she found that the smile on Ama''s face was very small. This time, she followed her to Wanning City, and Ayu also had the idea of ??letting Ama relax.


    However, Grandma and Grandpa were not very happy.


    Others don''t know, but Ayu can see when Mrs. Wang is really happy, when she is smirking, and when she is really angry.


    For example, now, Mrs. Wang occasionally has a sneer on her face, which is a real mockery.


    Especially at the gate of Wanning City, Ayu could see that Auntie was very nervous (actually disdainful).


    ¡¾Don''t think too much, think too much and you won''t grow taller. ¡¿


    Ayu had to sleep on the princess bed that Tuanzi specially arranged for her, closed her eyes obediently, and muttered: "I know, I know, I will sleep well, don''t always say that I am not tall, I still want to be tall. !"


    When Ayu woke up again, it was already dark outside, she sat up from the carriage refreshed, but heard Qin Huai hiss.


    Feeling in the dark, Ayu hurriedly asked, "Brother Ayou, is there any pain in you?"


    Qin Huai endured the extreme pain and numbness, put the hand supporting Ayu''s cheek behind his back, took a silent breath, and said, "It''s okay."


    "But I heard your pain, let me see¡ª" Ayu called out to the dumplings, took the glowing fluorite from the space, held it up, and shone it on Qin Huai''s face, just in time to see Qin Huai''s forbearance expression, "Did I meet you somewhere? Or did the same fate Gu attack again?"


    It''s good that Ayu doesn''t move, Qin Huai felt that his hands were numb and trembling, he could only grit his teeth.


    Sweat was forced out from his forehead, and he hurriedly said: "You don''t move, don''t move, that''s all, just wait a while."


    "Can you really do it? Let me see." Ayu was worried.


    Qin Huai secretly forced out his true qi and promoted the movement of true qi in his palms. Soon, the pain and numbness dissipated.


    "It''s alright, I just sat for too long and my legs are numb, now I''m fine." Qin Huai shook his palm calmly.


    "Oh."


    In the ?? space, Tuanzi took out a small notebook, and wrote on it: [Little husband of the brat, doing well, plus one point]


    This is the "Zi Zi''s Interpersonal Relationship Examination Book" specially made by it. Qin Huai also has a separate booklet to record what he usually does to the brat. If he does well, he will add one point, and if he does bad, he will deduct one point. percentage.


    After a few years, Qin Huai still has more than 300 points.


    "Young Master Qin, Miss Wang, Qinchen Palace is here." A little **** shouted outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Talk to Ming Huadi

    Chapter 577 Dialogue with Emperor Minghua


    Emperor Ming Hua had seen Ayu''s portrait, but that was a few years ago. When the young girl walked into the Qinchen Hall, Emperor Minghua looked at the unfamiliar female doll next to Qin Huai. Xu was because he had been exhausted physically and mentally during this period of time, and his brain twitched. How can you value skin at a young age! If I want to see you and Ayu, how can I find a beautiful little girl at will, and come to fool me!"


    Ayu: "Sir, I am Ayu."


    Qin Huai is neither humble nor arrogant: "The grass people don''t know what the sage means."


    The **** next to ?? had already lowered his head and pretended to be blind and deaf.


    Emperor Ming Hua: "¡­"


    made a big oolong.


    "Hehe, hehe, it really is the eighteenth change of the female university." Emperor Minghua found himself a step down, and after a few words of greetings, he said to Ayu, "I called you here today because I heard Concubine Jing often talk about it in the past. , There is a little girl named Ayu in Wangbei County. She has been able to study with her brothers all these years. She is a brave girl. Now it seems that it is really good. "


    Those who saw Emperor Minghua for the first time were all terrified. After all, he was in the position of the heavenly family. Even today''s princes and ministers, some people dare not look directly at Tianyan.


    But this little girl doesn''t know if it''s a newborn calf that''s not afraid of tigers, or if she really has no fear of him, and dares to look at herself carelessly.


    Ayu accepted Emperor Minghua''s praise generously, and said: "Thank you for the praise, if you want to praise yourself, you should not praise me, but my family."


    "What''s this saying again?" Emperor Minghua was interested, he simply put down the memorial in his hand, and made an appearance of listening carefully.


    Ayu said: "With the support of the family, children can do what they want to do. For example, I went on a study tour with a few brothers because my adults agreed. They not only agreed, but also arranged a lot for us. Let us eat and drink on the road without worry. If my family doesn¡¯t agree, or doesn¡¯t support me, maybe I can¡¯t go out at all, or I¡¯ve already encountered an accident while traveling abroad.¡±


    Emperor Ming Hua laughed loudly: "You little girl, it''s not bad to think so."


    Unexpectedly, Ayu continued: "Actually, I have always wanted to thank the saint."


    "Oh?" Emperor Minghua raised his eyebrows, "What kind of argument is this? I did not support your study tour, nor did I give you any support."


    "Why not? When we were studying abroad, didn''t the sage send a few compliments? There are also several arches in our family, all of which were given by the sage. Grandma said, since the establishment of those arches , no one will make trouble in our family, and even the gangsters around have become literate, everyone says that knowledge can change fate, and encourages all children in the family to take the scientific examination."


    Ayu''s words are of course exaggerated, but it is not without reason, because he has been recognized by Tianjia on the way to study, and those around them will treat them differently when they meet them. After some famous advice, this is a good opportunity that can''t be found.


    Now, the minds of several children who traveled to study have improved a lot.


    When Emperor Minghua heard Longyan''s great joy, he immediately clapped his palms and smiled: "Good boy, since you said so, then I have to reward your family. However, I have already rewarded what you did in the past, and now there is one more thing. Small things, if you can do them properly, I will give you new rewards."


    Ayu knew that this was the real reason for Emperor Minghua to let her come, but he did not agree directly, but said: "Sir, when our family invites guests to our home, we will let them visit first. Your home is so big. , can I visit with brother Ayou?"


    In order to find the person who is connected with Qin Huai, he must walk in the palace.


    Emperor Ming Hua waved his hand: "Changde."


    A white-faced and beardless father-in-law came out: "The old slave is here."


    "You can go shopping with the two of them. If you are tired, arrange a walker."


    Eunuch Changde was surprised for a moment, and immediately hid.


    is to go shopping with them, not to take them to go shopping. The two words are different, and the meanings are different.


    "Yes."


    It seems that these two people have a very high status in the heart of the Holy Spirit, and they have to act carefully and must not offend these two little nobles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： The usefulness of the inner palace master

    Chapter 578 The usefulness of the inner palace master


    The palace of Wanning City is a large palace built after three dynasties. It is said that there are hundreds of palaces, thousands of palaces and 10,000 floors here, and there are countless rooms. The most lethargic emperor of all dynasties has more than 4,000 concubines and tens of thousands of palace servants. In this huge palace, there are still many palaces that are in a state of abandonment.


    There is also a rumor that there used to be an organization of killers who tried their best to sneak into the palace to assassinate the emperor, but because the emperor had too many residences and the palace was too big, a group of killers After ten days and ten nights of searching inside, the emperor could not be found. In the end, it was because of hunger that the hands and feet were weak, and the cleaning workers found him and arrested him.


    This rumor was told by Tuanzi to Ayu, but Ayu had reservations, mainly because Ayu didn¡¯t believe that someone could be that stupid. It¡¯s fine if one person is stupid, and a group of people are stupid.


    But it also shows how big this palace is.


    "Brother Ayou, I heard that the imperial garden in the palace is super big and very beautiful. There are many precious flowers and plants in it. I want to go and have a look. Can you?" Ayu shook Qin Huai''s arm and made a pair of The little girl''s coquettish appearance.


    Qin Huai looked at Eunuch Changde.


    Father-in-law Changde was greatly relieved when he heard that they were going to the Imperial Garden. If he said that they were going to other places, he would have to check whether the palace was able to go to the palace. If he went to the Imperial Garden, it would be fine.


    "Please come with me." Eunuch Changde led the way, and the group walked straight for more than half an hour before they saw the big characters in the Imperial Garden.


    "The Royal Garden is really far away, and I''m in a bad mood. I want to come and see the flowers, but I have to go so far." Ayu shook his head and said regretfully, "It seems that it''s not good for the house to be too big, what do you do? Everything takes time, and it takes too long.¡±


    Qin Huai interfaced: "Yes, it''s better to be smaller."


    Eunuch Changde: "¡­"


    said as if you two could live here.


    How many people want to squeeze their heads in, but they can''t get in, but these two children who are not ignorant of the world are still commenting, which shows that they are really too young to understand the preciousness of the palace.


    After walking for more than half an hour, in fact, Ayu felt that she was fine and was not tired. But the purpose of her trip was to find someone, not really to see the scenery here.


    pretended to hammer his waist, and then bent down to rub his legs: "Brother Ayou, I''m tired from walking. Shall we rest here?"


    "it is good."


    A Yu said: "This father-in-law, we are a little thirsty, can you help us find some water?"


    Father-in-law Changde: "..." What is the name of father-in-law and grandpa?


    However, why do you feel a little sweet in your heart? It must be because he is old, and a name for a child can actually make his mood fluctuate.


    Father-in-law Changde asked the maid he followed to find water, but Ayu said he was hungry again, so he had to arrange another maid to find food.


    Arrangement to the end, only the father-in-law of Changde is left.


    "Father-in-law, I feel a little cold, what do you think? I don''t know if there is a cloak anywhere. You can put one on me."


    Eunuch Changde would be really stupid if he couldn''t react any longer.


    This little girl actually wants to spread everyone around, what does she want to do?


    Ayu blinked her eyes, and looked at Eunuch Changde with innocent and pure eyes: "Eunuch Grandpa, are you really not cold?"


    A cold wind suddenly blew from somewhere, and Eunuch Changde suddenly felt goosebumps on his arms.


    You don''t need to think about it, it must be a master of the inner palace hiding somewhere, deliberately reminding yourself to follow the little girl''s words.


    Eunuch Changde immediately smiled and said, "I feel a little cold, then I''ll find some cloaks, you guys just wait here, don''t go anywhere else, you know?"


    "I know, we''re not going anywhere, just in the Imperial Garden." A Yu replied obediently.


    After the father-in-law of Changde left, Ayu and Qin Huai looked at each other, and Ayu shouted "one, two, three" with his mouth.


    When ?? shouted "Three", both of them shot a handful of beans in their hands and went in two different directions.


    Call¡ª


    The beans in both directions disappeared out of thin air, and there was no sound of the beans falling to the ground.


    Ayu clapped his hands: "Come out, we all saw you!"


    The masters who were hiding in those two places could only show up.


    Ayu immediately became happy: "I knew that there must be experts in the inner palace hiding in the inner palace, and the book really didn''t deceive me."


    Two masters of the inner palace: "?"


    Play with us?


    "The sage agreed to let us go for a walk, but the walking is too tiring, and the chariot is too slow, and we are not familiar with the sage, so I am a little embarrassed to use the chariot, and Mr. Chijia was stopped at Qinchen. Outside the hall, so we want to ask you for help." Ayu put his hands together and made a gesture of begging, "You must be very good at Qinggong, please take us to the northwest corner, about three miles away from here, don''t worry, we will not let you Running in vain."


    Her folded hands spread out, and there were two very delicately carved jade stones lying there.


    "is it okay?"


    Two inner palace masters: "¡­"


    I have been a master of the inner palace for so many years. This is the first time that I have been used as a humanoid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： queen mother

    Chapter 579 Empress Dowager


    The tacit understanding between Qin Huai and Ayu is very high, almost surpassing Chijia.


    They looked at each other and knew what the other wanted to do.


    Ayu could feel that the two inner palace masters had no ill will towards them, so she felt at ease and asked them to help.


    Both of them belonged to Empress Qin and were originally arranged by Emperor Minghua to protect them.


    "Young Master Qin and Miss Wang, I have offended you."


    The two of them were carried on their backs, and the inner palace master pointed a little, and quickly walked through the imperial garden, passing two beautiful palace concubines during the period.


    It was hard for them, in the big night, dressed very coolly, standing under the moonlight, thinking of having an occasional visit with Emperor Minghua, but didn''t want to, almost scared my soul away.


    Concubine Gong saw the passing figure and screamed in fright: "There are assassins, catch the assassins!"


    Another palace concubine clutched her chest and shivered: "Someone, help!"


    They all saw it, it seemed that two assassins had kidnapped two people, for fear that the assassins would take both of her away, and they were all so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    When they flew over the artificial lake, Ayu patted the inner palace master on the shoulder: "It''s here."


    The two stopped and put Ayu and Qin Huai down.


    After seeing the building in front of them, the pupils of the two inner palace masters shrank, and they hurriedly walked away and hid again.


    "Hey, the jade hasn''t been given to you yet!" Ayu called for a long time, but the two of them didn''t show up anymore. Even if they knew that Ayu already knew their location, they just switched to another location and pretended not to hear.


    "Keep it for yourself." Qin Huai put away the jade and put it back into his pocket for Ayu.


    Now, Ayu''s pocket has become more and more delicate. It is no longer a simple crossbody, but wrapped around it and tied around the waist. The waist chain is a colorful bead chain made by Qin Huai. The pocket has three layers. The embroidery is Ma Shi''s craftsmanship, but the edge sealing is Qin Huai''s craftsmanship.


    The color and style all match the clothes that Ayu wears, which complements her complexion very well.


    "It was promised that I would pay them, and I have a lot of awareness like this. Forget it, I will give it next time. We have to go back anyway."


    The two inner palace masters who were hiding in the dark but could hear the voice: "¡­"


    The little guy must be from a royal merchant family, right? Maybe she has a close relationship with Concubine Jing.


    It will count!


    Ayu made up his mind and stopped tangled, pulling Qin Huai onto the boat by the artificial lake.


    It is late at night, but the artificial lake is still sparkling, the bright moon hangs alone, and it is reflected in the lake water, making people unable to distinguish between heaven and earth for a while.


    A lot of windproof lanterns were lit around the boat. The lights didn''t go out, but the lanterns swayed, giving the smell of dust.


    This is a water house in the shape of a boat, about the size of a small house, Ayu and Qin Huai stood at the door, bowed first, and then said, "I am Wang Ruyu from Hujia Village, Nanhe Town, Wangbei County, He is Qin Huai from the Qin family in Wanning City, we took the liberty to visit the door, we have something to ask for, and please help."


    Ayu didn''t know Qin Huai''s family background, so he could only say that he was the Qin family in Wanning City.


    Qin Huai didn''t ask who the people in the boat were. Anyway, Ayu wanted to find him, so he followed.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out to speak.


    Ayu was a little anxious, and asked in the space: "Elf, is the person you said really in here?"


    ¡¾Don¡¯t worry, there are three people inside, you wait. ¡¿


    If the person inside doesn''t answer, it will buy a stinky ball and let the cub throw it into it.


    Before Dango was put into practice, the curtain outside the boat was lifted.


    A person who looked like a palace maid came out, first looked at Ayu a few times, and then asked, "Do you know what this place is? How dare you trespass!"


    "There are rumors in the outside world that there are two major things in the palace that are not easy to mess with. One is the sage of the ninety-five, and the other is the saint who lives in a secluded place." A Yu said decisively, "If I guess correctly, the boat is a small curie. Yes, it must be the Holy Mother, the Holy Aunt today!"


    Saint Nun, the name given to her by the queen mother, many people know inside the palace, but few people outside the palace.


    "Presumptuous! Where did you come from, little girl!" The palace maid shouted angrily, her right hand became a claw, and she was about to grab Ayu.


    "Aoba, let someone in." A gentle voice suddenly came from the boat.


    Ayu raised his chin towards the palace maid named Aoba, and deliberately made a domineering look, so that the maid was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and this time she lifted her skirt and went in.


    Qin Huai also stepped up to keep up, looking sideways to see A Yu pretending to be savage, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    Whenever he sees what kind of Ayu, he feels extremely cute in his heart.


    At first, Ayu didn''t know who she was looking for, she followed Danzi''s guidance.


    Due to the many restrictions in the palace, the dumplings could not penetrate all the courtyards in the palace. Only when Ayu got close could they know the identities of these people one by one.


    Entering the boat, Ayu found that it was really too simple and elegant, there were not many gorgeous decorations, and even the wood was not the best.


    It is simple, but not shabby. For example, on the left and right sides of the boat, the famous masterpieces look at the simplicity of the painting style, but the prices on the market today are already amazing for ordinary people.


    "Girl, you said you came from Hujia Village? But more than a hundred years ago, where was General Hu''s hometown?" Behind a screen, two figures appeared, one was lying on his side, the other was beating the author''s legs.


    In the hazy, I can see the outline of a woman, and the voice in my ears is more than elegant, but I can also hear the traces of the years.


    After all, the queen mother is over 60 years old. Even if it is properly maintained, there are still traces of time.


    "Yes, there is a temple of General Hu in our village, and there is a temple fair every month." Speaking of Hujia Village, Ayu''s words become more and more, and he can''t stop talking.


    The queen mother was just casually chatting, and she didn''t want to keep talking like this, but Ayu dragged her to chat together, and sometimes asked: "Do you know? You don''t know, then I''ll tell you! What, you listen too. But, wow, you are amazing, you know so far in the palace, if I don''t go out, I will never know..."


    At first, the queen mother was reluctant to say it, but later, for some reason, Ayu said it and sat up directly.


    Not only did she have the screen removed, but she also set up two tables and asked Aoba to prepare refreshments for the two of them.


    Ayu sat down, took two bites, praised the food, and talked to the queen mother.


    As she spoke, she sat down beside the queen mother, and pushed aside all the people who had pressed their heads to the queen mother.


    The man glared at Ayu, obviously disliking her very much.


    Ayu didn''t care either, and brought her the refreshment in his hand: "This lady in the palace, you''ve worked hard. Have some sweet tea?"


    Hearing the words "Sister Palace Maiden", the woman became even more angry.


    "Miss Wang, this is our Princess Ruyi." Qingye reminded Ayu in a low voice.


    Princess Ruyi, the one who was brought back to the palace not long ago, is said to be the queen''s biological daughter.


    Hearing this, Qin Huai also raised his eyebrows and glanced at her.


    The face is normal, and then wearing plain clothes, looking at it, it is not as good as the maid next to him.


    "Ruyi, Aijia is tired, you go back first. You don''t need to wait here today."


    "Grandma Huang!" Princess Ruyi stomped her feet and looked reluctant.


    The Queen Mother stopped looking at her: "Let''s go."


    Princess Ruyi had to go.


    After she left, Ayu smiled and leaned closer to the queen mother: "Queen mother, I think you look like my grandma!"


    "Presumptuous!" Aoba couldn''t help scolding again, "Your grandma, just an old country woman, dare to compare herself with the queen mother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： story

    Chapter 580 Story


    Ayu was not afraid of this green leaf at all, and said directly: "The queen mother, I really think that you and my grandma are very similar, although everyone says that my grandma speaks very loudly, the words are not very pleasant, and she always likes to fight. People, but I think my grandma is the most polite and gentle person in the world."


    The Queen Mother snorted: "If I am really like your grandma, you should be dragged out to play the board now."


    "That''s not what I meant. Oh, the queen mother, if you can meet my grandmother, I think you will know what I mean." Seeing this empress dowager, I felt in my heart that maybe the empress dowager and grandma could become friends.


    It''s like everyone in the village said that A-Nai and Aunt Hu San didn''t deal with each other, but in A-Yu''s view, they were the people who knew each other best in the village.


    Not only know each other, but also care about each other!


    The queen mother hummed again: "I don''t believe it."


    Ayu didn''t hold on to this idea and said, but seeing that she had brought up the Queen Mother''s words, she stood up again, but pulled Qin Huai.


    She patted Qin Huai on the shoulder and introduced it to the Queen Mother again: "The Queen Mother, I have been chatting with you, but I haven''t introduced you yet, he is¡ª"


    "I know, didn''t you say it? Qin Huai, the boy of the Qin family in Wanningcheng." The Queen Mother calmly rolled her eyes, "I really think I''m so old that I can''t even remember this little thing."


    Ayu: "No, no, what I want to say is that he is my fianc¨¦."


    Empress Dowager: "Cough cough cough¡ª"


    "The Queen Mother!" Seeing the Queen Mother coughing, Aoba hurriedly went to give the Queen Mother some relief, and wanted to get out of the boat again, but found medicine for the Queen Mother.


    On this side, A Yu had already let go of Qin Huai''s arm, brought sweet tea from his desk, and secretly asked the dumplings to replace the sweet tea in it with holy water that won''t cause diarrhea.


    "The Queen Mother, just drink your saliva, just drink the water." A Yu said, she couldn''t help but said, and put the teacup to the Queen Mother''s mouth. When Qingye couldn''t stop it, the whole cup was poured into the Queen Mother''s mouth inside.


    The Queen Mother widened her eyes and wanted to spit out the water, but she was too frightened and swallowed it instead.


    "You are so brave, how dare you give the tea cup you drank to the Queen Mother!" Aoba was about to grab Ayu.


    "Stop." The queen mother felt an indescribable feeling of relief in her chest, and soon, the relief spread from her throat to her whole body, as if a pair of invisible hands were soothing her long-suffering meridians.


    The Queen Mother waved her hand: "Aoba, you go down first, you are not allowed to come in without Aijia''s order. In addition, guard the surrounding area and do not allow anyone to approach, including the Queen''s people."


    Qingye glanced at Ayu and said reluctantly, "Yes."


    When she was gone, the queen mother waved to Ayu: "Child, come here."


    A Yu dawdled past: "The Empress Dowager, there was an emergency just now, and I didn''t have time to get you a new cup."


    It''s not because the queen mother was choked on saliva, but the dumpling told her that the queen mother''s health dropped rapidly just now, as if something in her body was triggered by the cough, and she was about to die, so Ayu poured water urgently.


    After filling the Queen Mother with water, Ayu realized it later, and passed the cup she had drank.


    The people in the palace are very particular, and I think she dislikes her very much, so she has been chatting with the queen mother for a long time.


    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you, it''s thanks to you that you saved me just now, otherwise I''d be choked by a sip of water, and I''d really be making fun of the world."


    The Queen Mother could even imagine how angry the historians would be if she choked to death with saliva.


    The lights in the boat were very bright, and the queen mother looked at Ayu''s face more carefully, and vaguely felt that Ayu looked like someone in his memory, but she couldn''t remember who she looked like for a while.


    "Good boy, you just saved me, I will naturally reward you, tell me, what do you want?"


    In fact, even if Ayu didn''t take action just now, the Queen Mother still liked Ayu a bit in her heart. The child had been chatting with him for so long, and he was afraid that he would have been sleepy long ago, but he was still holding on, he must have something for himself.


    The Queen Mother is never afraid of others asking for something from her. She is afraid that those who seem to have no desires and no desires approach her and do not reveal their true goals. That is the most terrible thing.


    Ayu said: "I just want to ask the Empress Dowager to tell me a story, because I heard that only the Empress Dowager knows this story, but before asking, I hope the Empress Dowager can forgive me and don''t care about the questions I will ask later. ."


    The Queen Mother''s face changed, she seemed to have expected what kind of questions Ayu would ask.


    In this world, is there anything that only she knows, and others don''t?


    is nothing more than those old things.


    "It''s getting late now, and the good boy should rest early so that he won''t grow taller. You stay with me today, and I''ll ask someone to tell the emperor." The queen mother avoided Ayu''s question.


    When they arrived at the Imperial Garden, it was already dark, but she could see clearly because of the bright lights everywhere in the Imperial Garden.


    Arrived at the artificial lake, where the lights are more prosperous than the imperial garden.


    After chatting for more than an hour, the queen mother didn''t even say that she was sleepy. Ayu slept and didn''t feel sleepy.


    Ayu shook his head and said: "The Empress Dowager, it''s because it''s getting late, so I need to know sooner, otherwise brother Ayou can''t wait. If you don''t want to tell me, then I''ll ask someone else, I heard there was another person in the palace who knew."


    The queen mother laughed, but I don''t know if it was anger, but she still felt threatened: "You little girl looks young, but her mind is quite deep, okay, what do you want to ask? I will tell you as long as I know. But you have to remember it well, after listening to this story, the thing you just saved me will be written off, and you can''t ask for any other reward."


    Ayu: "Of course, I''m not a greedy person, I just want to know what I want to know, then the Empress Dowager, can you tell me about the same fate Gu?"


    Hearing the three words of the same fate Gu, the Queen Mother''s face suddenly changed color, and then she looked at Qin Huai who was present.


    "You''ve been hit with the same fate Gu? When was it planted? Who planted it for you?"


    The Empress Dowager has not heard the three words of the same fate Gu for a long time. It seems that these three words carry a special magic spell. As long as they hear it, bad things will happen.


    Ayu shook his head honestly: "This is also what we want to know, so we are looking for relevant clues now. If you know about the Queen Mother, please tell us truthfully."


    "How do you know that I will tell you?" The Queen Mother said, "You have heard so many rumors, don''t you know what my temper is?"


    Ayu said: "I know, just like my grandma."


    is to make a fierce appearance, but everything you can do is to care about others.


    This queen mother is not fierce, but everything she does is to keep others out of the door. In fact, speaking, it is very similar to brother Ayou when he was a child!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： wake up

    Chapter 581 Wake Up


    The Queen Mother does know about the same fate Gu. But she didn''t expect that after many years, the person who came to ask her for the first time would be a little girl.


    Looking at Qin Huai in front of him again, it was how the Queen Mother had reduced her eyes and ears, and she knew that this child was probably the Queen''s.


    The same eyebrows, and the same expression.


    Speaking of which, this child named Ayu, whom she loves, looks a bit like a friend of the queen in the past.


    But the queen mother quickly came back to her senses and told Ayu about the same fate Gu.


    "As soon as I say it, you can listen to it as you like. When you get out of this boat, you have not heard it." The Queen Mother said, "If it is spread out, I will not recognize it."


    Ayu: "I know."


    So, with the moonlight and lights, the Queen Mother slowly started talking.


    The story is much simpler than they imagined.


    is just an old incident many years ago. At that time, Dongmo Kingdom was still there, and the relationship with Dachang was good, so he married a princess and came to Dachang.


    That princess, Rufei, the concubine of the late emperor at that time, like many women in the harem, received some favors when she was carried into the palace, and soon became silent.


    The previous emperor inherited his father''s business from his son.


    Speaking of the word benevolence, the irony on the Empress Dowager''s face flashed. Seeing Ayu looking at herself, she continued slowly.


    "About the old things about the late emperor, I have to mention a man of great importance in Dachang¡ª"


    "The Lord of Yongchang County!"


    "The Lord of Yongchang County."


    A Yu and Qin Huai spoke in unison and caught the conversation.


    They didn''t know Yongchang County Lord until they traveled to Yongchang City and heard a lot of Yongchang County Lord''s deeds.


    Some say that she was descended from an immortal, some say that she passed away long ago, some say that she disguised herself as a woman and has now become a prince and a minister, and some say that she has become a monk.


    Anyway, there are many versions of the story of Yongchang County Lord on the rivers and lakes and among the people, and some good people have written books such as "Legend of Yongchang".


    "It seems that you all know Yongchang County Master too." The Empress Dowager smiled slightly, "She was about the same age as you back then, but she had a well-behaved temperament. When she was 12 years old, Yongchang entered the palace..."


    Those were the years of extreme harmony and joy. The late emperor had just reached the crown and conquered two barbarian tribes.


    The Queen Mother at that time was very excited and invited all the noble ladies to the palace to celebrate together, and the Lord of Yongchang County was among them.


    The Empress Dowager was still a queen at the time, about the same age as the late emperor, but she still had a girlish temperament.


    Empress and Yongchang County Lord were separated by many years, but they hit it off right away, and they became confidants and friends that day, and they exchanged letters since then.


    The late emperor knew from nowhere, and began to frequently sit in the Queen''s Palace, and then something happened.


    "There are rumors in the palace that the late emperor went to my palace not to see me, but to see a letter from the Lord of Yongchang County. In fact, the person whom the late emperor admired was the Lord of Yongchang County."


    Ayu opened his mouth wide: "But at that time, Yongchang County Master was only 12 years old, how could he be admired?"


    Ayu thought about herself, she is only 9 years old (actually 11), if someone unrelated to her said she liked her, she would only feel disgusted.


    It would be fine if they were the same age, but if they were seven or eight years older¡ª


    Huh, it''s weird to think about it.


    Ayu rubbed her goosebumps.


    Qin Huai silently took out the handkerchief and wiped Ayu''s hands. Ayu took it and wiped his fingers, then stuffed it back into Qin Huai''s palm.


    The queen mother pretended not to have seen it, and continued: "I also thought so at the time. If Yongchang and his wife were married, it would be possible to think so. Shortly after the news came out, the concubine Ru was arrested, saying that the rumor came from to her."


    Rufei was put into the cold palace, and Yongchang stopped communicating with the queen in order to avoid suspicion. The queen really liked her so much that she went out of the palace several times to find her.


    Time came to Yongchang and Ji, and the Duke of Anguo began to say kiss to her.


    At this time, the second sister of the Yongchang County Master suddenly had a scandal, and Duke An Guo asked the late emperor for his order to grant her an extramarital marriage.


    The late emperor gave her directly to the country in the north. That country has a strong folk customs and is not very civilized. According to rumors, it is the existence of ruo Mao drinking blood.


    Her second sister did not agree with her life or death, and even threatened that the Lord of Yongchang had killed her and wanted to let the Lord of Yongchang marry her.


    "Is it really the master of Yongchang county? But I think that the master of Yongchang is not that kind of person." When Ayu heard this, she couldn''t help but say, "In Yongchang city, everyone likes the master of Yongchang, and no one speaks ill of her. "


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "Yongchang is a pure and kind person. The world says that she is knowledgeable, literate and capable of martial arts. She is a model of noble women and the number one person in Dachang. But in my opinion, she is a fool."


    It turned out that the county master of Yongchang took the initiative to stand up at that time and said that he was willing to marry the north side on behalf of the second sister.


    The late emperor did not agree, and even ordered the second lady of the Anguo government to choose a day to go to the fort.


    It was at that time that the same fate Gu was exposed. It turned out that both the Yongchang County Master and the late emperor were found to have the same fate Gu.


    In this way, in the eyes of outsiders, the intention of the late emperor to cover up Yongchang County Master is self-evident.


    First, in order to survive, Yongchang County Master is by his side, so he can monitor her at any time.


    The second is for love, the same fate Gu makes two people''s lives tied together, and it is also a love Gu used by the East Desert Kingdom.


    "It was later found out that the Yongchang County Master was indeed caught with the same fate, but not with the late emperor, but with Rufei. Rufei heard the rumors and wanted to injure the Yongchang County Lord, and then judged herself. But she made a mistake. When the time came, when Yongchang was poisoned, she was killed by another concubine, and Yongchang did not have the same fate as her. And the poison of the late emperor came from the second lady of the imperial government. She wanted to protect herself and wanted to marry her. Entering the royal family. From the beginning to the end, she was the initiator of everything. She was also present at the Queen Mother''s banquet at the beginning.


    Having said this, the Queen Mother sighed. Those people involved in the story were either given death on the spot, or later killed, or disappeared like Yongchang.


    In the end, she was the only one left to know the ins and outs.


    Now, the late emperor has passed away for twenty-four years. Many people don''t care about this matter, and they have never even heard of it. The queen mother guards this old adult matter, and in previous years she would never tell others a little bit. Whoever asks will die.


    This year, she suddenly felt bored. Even if someone asked, she also wanted to talk and listen.


    After listening to the story, Ayu was very puzzled: "The Empress Dowager, but I still don''t understand, since the same life Gu is a very important Gu, and most people can''t get it, why does Brother Ayou still get the Gu?"


    The mission guide that Danzi got was to let her enter the palace, and then guide her to find the "storyteller", so that she could get the traction clues of the same fate Gu.


    But the Empress Dowager said so clearly, Ayu still didn''t understand.


    The Queen Mother looked at Qin Huai and waved to him: "Child, come here and show Aijia."


    Qin Huai took a step forward.


    The queen mother rolled Qin Huai''s eyelids, looked at his palm again, and nodded: "It''s a sign of the same fate, but you should have eaten the medicine made by the golden rain worm, but in terms of life, it''s actually inexhaustible. It''s a hindrance. Back then, Yongchang got the same life Gu, and he also took the medicine of the golden rain worm, and then it was all right. You can rest assured, it won''t kill you even if it is cured."


    "The empress dowager can''t do it, my grandmother said, to find the person who is pulling, because that person is likely to be brother Ayou''s mother, and it would be very dangerous to untie her! But we can''t completely confirm that it is her, so I was thinking of coming to find you."


    "Oh?" The Queen Mother knew that she had confirmed Qin Huai''s identity.


    Recently, her son has been running around the palace like a mad dog, arresting the imperial physicians and yelling at the family to bury him, thinking that it is not good for the queen.


    Now that we meet again, there is still no understanding.


    The same fate Gu attacked and was controlled by a third person, putting the queen in critical condition.


    This palace is like a sieve, it has not yet screened out all the spies in the East Desert Kingdom.


    "The Empress Dowager, please!" Ayu folded her hands together, "Because you are very similar to my grandma, please help us more, and I will make you some more tea!"


    As long as he can save brother Ayou and his mother, Ayu is willing to spend the holy fruit and nutrient solution.


    Anyway, the elf said that he saved brother Ayou, and he will marry brother Ayou in the future. What he has is his own, and his reluctance can be counted as his, only if he gives up.


    Ayu thinks it makes perfect sense.


    The Queen Mother drank that tea just now, and knew that it was definitely not her own sweet tea. That tea was very strange. I thought it was some kind of panacea.


    My old and stubborn ailments, I can''t feel the pain now.


    When people are old, they don¡¯t ask for anything else, they just want less pain and a better mood.


    Now that she has it, she will naturally not embarrass the child.


    The late emperor is dead, she has been angry for so many years, it is time to calm down.


    "Green Leaf." The Queen Mother called.


    Aoba came in quickly: "The slave is here."


    "Tomorrow after noon, ask Commander Zhang to come and see me." The Queen Mother looked at Ayu and Qin Huai, and added, "Pack up the Fengyu Palace and let them live there. On the emperor''s side, send someone to talk."


    Aoba bowed his head neatly this time: "Yes."


    Ayu pulled Qin Huai and followed behind Qingye.


    "Brother Ayou, do we have to ask someone to talk to Mr. Chijia?" He must be anxious outside.


    Aoba, who was walking in front, straightened his back even more, as if he would definitely not help them.


    Ayu didn''t even look at her, she took out three jade stones from her pocket and threw them in one direction.


    Under the moonlight, I saw a light flash, and the jade was caught by the hidden inner palace master.


    Ayu''s happy voice came along with Yushi: "With the last time, help us send a letter, thank you!"


    The master of the inner palace who subconsciously caught: "¡­"


    "Prodigal son." Aoba muttered.


    Ayu hummed a song, pulled Qin Huai''s arm and swayed it, very happy.


    That jade, she has a lot.


    Because they were all bought by dumplings, one point was used to draw a lottery, and one bundle was found. One bundle contained 12 bags, and one bag contained 100 stones, all of which were very delicately carved stones.


    She doesn''t like it very much, and it''s not good to lose it.


    She likes the things that Grandpa carved the most, everyone likes it!


    "Ah!" In the middle of the night, Lao Wangtou, who had slept soundly, suddenly woke up from his dream and sneezed fiercely.


    He turned around and saw Mrs. Wang, who was sleeping soundly next to her, and gritted her teeth and whispered, "Old lady, you are so inauthentic, why are you still scolding me in your dreams!"


    Mrs. Wang was woken up in a daze, kicked over, and Lao Wang''s head fell off the bed.


    "Who scolded you? Your brain has been carved stupidly! If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you''re pretending to be a ghost here!" After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, she turned over and fell asleep again.


    Old Wang crawled back to the quilt, contented, and fell asleep muttering: "I know, you must be scolding me."


    Otherwise, how could he sneeze in the middle of the night?


    Looking up, this article has written a million words, amazing.


    There will be a small update on the National Day. It is not yet certain which day it will be, but there will be.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Minghuadis concerns

    Chapter 582 Emperor Minghua''s concerns


    Lao Wang''s head was not able to fall asleep, because Mrs. Wang thought about it and felt that something was wrong, so she sat up again and twisted the old Wang''s head to wake up. "You get up."


    Old Wang''s head: "What''s the matter!"


    He was really sleepy. He accompanied Ayu and Qin Huai to the palace during the day, but was stopped outside. Someone came to send a message not long after, so that he didn''t have to wait, and the two would not go back at night.


    Old Wangtou knew that waiting outside was not the way to go, so he went back to me and told Mrs. Wang the matter. It was late at night after the two analyzed together.


    They are not worried about the safety of A Yu and Qin Huai. Now A Yu is not a threat to anyone. As for Qin Huai, his identity is there. A huge dynasty.


    Now, Mrs. Wang pulled Lao Wang''s head up and asked him, "Old man, do you remember your apprentice Zhuo Wang?"


    "Why don''t you remember, that kid is not famous now? The group of people from Xifeng Kingdom before, didn''t they still ask me about him, and they sent a letter last year, saying that they lost the news of King Zhuo, and asked me to help again. Contact." Speaking of this, Old Wangtou wondered, "When they came here, they were very interested in Ayu, and they were on the verge of taking Ayu away. In the past two years, it has stopped, except for the annual Ayu birthday entrustment. After sending a bunch of gifts, there is no other indication."


    Mrs. Wang: "Who asked you about Xifeng Kingdom, I said that Zhuo Wang. After you left today, I heard someone talking on the street that Wanning City will hold a jade carving competition recently, and this year''s jade carving competition will be held. Master of jade carving. That Zhuowang was invited to be the examiner, and it is said that he will come to Wanning City."


    "You mean..." Old Wang also sat up straight, "Let Zhuo Wang?"


    Mrs. Wang nodded.


    The two have been husband and wife for more than 30 years, and have already cultivated a lot of tacit understanding. Many words do not need to be said, and they already know what the other party wants to do and what plans they have.


    King Zhuo is a child adopted by the husband and wife, and Lao Wangtou taught him most of his jade carving skills. Now, for more than 20 years, Zhuo Wang has a prominent reputation and has quite the style of Lao Wangtou.


    If Lao Wangtou''s contacts in the capital were not easy to use, this Zhuowang would be a good candidate.


    The current emperor is a wise man, a virtuous corporal, and he has a wide range of schools, and he appreciates those who have the ability.


    In Wanning City, there must be people who are friends with King Zhuo.


    "It''s just that many years have passed, and I don''t know who the child is now. We rashly recognized each other, and I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Ayu." Lao Wangtou began to think about how to get on this line, and at the same time not to Let Ayu get involved.


    No matter how harmonious the imperial court is, there will be constant disputes. In the face of huge interests, anyone may change their nature and heart.


    Ayu is still young now, so Old Wangtou and Mrs. Wang mean that they don''t want her to get involved in these things too early.


    If possible, take her away from these right and wrong.


    Even if it¡¯s just in Fucheng or back in the town, it¡¯s great to live an ordinary life, be a rich girl, and live a safe, stable and happy life.


    Mrs. Wang sighed and said, "I should have been more cautious at the beginning. Ayu and Qin Huai have verbally made a baby kiss, so we should check the child''s origin. Now we don''t have to be so passive."


    "You are hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. If you really dislike it like this, how could you come all the way here?" Old Wang yawned fiercely, turned around and went to sleep.


    He really can''t hold it anymore, it''s hard to stay up late when he''s old.


    Mrs. Wang opened her eyes and thought for a while. After a lot of thoughts passed through her mind, she made up her mind, and then she also closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    But someone couldn''t sleep.


    "What, the queen mother intercepted them?!" Emperor Minghua thought that the father-in-law of Changde had arranged for the two children to sleep, and planned to take them to see the queen early tomorrow morning, but he didn''t want to wake up at Yin Shi, but he heard such news.


    Eunuch Changde: "Yes. The Empress Dowager also said that you don''t have to worry, she won''t do anything to the two children, and she won''t delay your affairs."


    Emperor Minghua was not very relieved.


    His relationship with his mother and queen has always been very weak, especially when he accidentally learned about the father and mother, and the two no longer pretended to be in love in front of him.


    Later, the father and the emperor seemed to be crazy, and the mother and the queen wanted to kill him directly, but Emperor Minghua stopped him, and the mother and son had a quarrel.


    As soon as the late emperor died, the queen mother built a boat for herself and lived in it every day, ignoring everything.


    The two have not spoken well for many years.


    Remembering that night many years ago, the Empress Mother held a poisoned dagger and wanted to stab the unconscious late Emperor, and Emperor Minghua still felt hair in his heart.


    He doesn''t quite trust his mother.


    "Where do they both live?"


    "It is said to be Fengyu Hall."


    Emperor Minghua, who was about to drive past, stopped.


    "It turned out to be Fengyu Hall?" Emperor Minghua was very surprised.


    That was the place where he lived when he was a child. After he was named the Crown Prince at the age of 10, he moved out of the place under the imperial decree of the previous emperor.


    I haven¡¯t lived in for many years, and I don¡¯t know what the current situation is?


    At this time, Emperor Minghua still had a lot of childhood memories in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes gradually softened.


    "When it''s dawn, let''s set up the Fengyu Hall." Emperor Minghua waved his hand, and was about to go to the Qinchen Hall to continue dealing with government affairs.


    He was a diligent emperor and only rested for an hour and a half every day, even if he was really sleepy, he would only rest for two hours.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, he would go to the Queen''s Palace to spend the night, and he would move out three hours.


    The relationship between the husband and wife is not harmonious, and the Queen has repeatedly told Emperor Minghua not to go again, but Emperor Minghua will go there in person every time, even if he faces the Queen''s cold face, he has to sit for three hours before leaving.


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t rested for an hour and a half today." Eunuch Changde reminded carefully.


    In the past, Eunuch Changde dared not say these words, it was too arrogant.


    He was really worried about the saint''s body, especially after the queen was seriously ill, Emperor Minghua hadn''t slept or eaten properly for a long time.


    Even with a sturdy body, he can''t stand being so cheap.


    "I know, you can go to rest yourself, and come back to serve when it''s dawn." Emperor Minghua waved his hand, dismissed the father-in-law of Changde, and sat in front of the case a few times.


    It''s just that today, he couldn''t calm down to deal with the memorial, and his mind seemed to be in a mess, which made him think a lot.


    Why did the mother leave two children behind? Did you want to stop him from saving the queen?


    But there seems to be no reason for the queen mother to do this. Although the queen and the queen mother are not close to each other for many years, there is no conflict with the two.


    At this moment in the Queen''s palace, the person standing impressively, who is not Qin Huai?


    Hua Hong saw Qin Huai standing silently at the gate of the palace, so she wanted to kneel down for him.


    Qin Huai: "How is she?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Pain for him

    Chapter 583 Pain for him


    "Niangniang''s physical condition is not particularly good. I only woke up for a while today, but soon fell into a drowsy sleep." Hua Hong was very worried about Empress Qin''s body, and now she can''t care about anything else. Qin Huai took out an item from his arms, which was the medicine cited by Jin Yuchong: "Give this item to her first, and talk about the rest tomorrow."


    After receiving the things, Hua Hong did not dare to take them directly to the Empress Qin.


    "Why are you afraid that I won''t poison her? As she is now, if she is not poisoned by me, she may not be able to live until dawn." Qin Huai''s eyes were full of irony.


    After hearing the movement, Lu Liu walked out, looked at Qin Huai who was standing stubbornly, and whispered, "Why are you being so aggressive, little son, don''t you already know that Niangniang is not really cruel, for so many years, Niangniang has treated you so much. Heart¡­"


    "Lvliu...cough cough..." Before Luliu could finish speaking, a coughing sound came from the room, and it was Empress Qin''s weak voice.


    Hua Hong and Lu Liu changed their expressions and walked towards the house.


    Hua Hong even pinched the bottle in the palm of her hand and did not intend to let Empress Qin use it for the time being. She had to find someone to check whether the bottle was good or not.


    Recently, the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital were often tossed by the people in the empress'' palace and Emperor Minghua. They who lived in the imperial hospital were sometimes picked up from the bed and asked them to show the empress Qin''s pulse.


    After a long time, the imperial physicians have become small and black, walking vainly, and each of them cannot rest well, so they return home every day and no longer live in the imperial hospital, even if they walk for an extra two hours a day.


    Because the imperial physicians all know that Empress Qin''s disease can only be cured if she finds a specific medicine for the symptom.


    And if he is not careful, he may be brought to be buried with Emperor Minghua.


    Of course, all imperial physicians know that this is what Emperor Minghua shouted, and it should not be taken seriously.


    It''s very late at night, and it''s hard to find people in Tai Hospital.


    "Is Huai''er outside?" Empress Qin''s body was already weak like a feather, as if she could blow her to pieces if she spoke too hard.


    Green Willow: "The young master brought you the medicine and is still standing outside waiting."


    Queen Qin nodded and looked at Lu Liu weakly: "Where are you going?"


    Green Willow looked at Hua Hong and motioned for him to take it out, but Hua Hong took a step back.


    "Slave first to check and check."


    She didn''t trust Qin Huai, the young master, not because she was afraid of Qin Huai''s poisoning, but because she was afraid that the medicine would be useless, and instead, she would collide with the Queen Qin, and not only would she not be able to rescue the Queen, but also make her condition worse.


    Queen Qin insisted on reaching out.


    Hua Hong was hesitant, but she did not dare to disobey Empress Qin. She could only pass the bottle in her hand. Empress Qin didn''t even look at it, she opened the stopper and ate the contents in one bite.


    After a while, Empress Qin covered her chest and blood came from the corners of her mouth.


    Bonus is anxious: "Niangniang!"


    "Niangniang, are you in serious trouble?" Lu Liu stepped forward and supported Empress Qin.


    Empress Qin waved her hand: "The medicine Huai''er took is good, and Ben Gong feels much lighter."


    Her eyes were faint, and she felt the heart-piercing pain in her chest, but for a while, she thought about a lot in her heart.


    It turned out that this was the pain that Huaier had to endure every day for several years.


    Same fate Gu, same fate gu, Qin Huai suffered a point for every point she suffered.


    It¡¯s just that the pain was suppressed by Empress Qin¡¯s internal energy, and it was never too intense.


    During this time, Empress Qin''s health was deteriorating, and her originally good physique was also destroyed, so she could no longer suppress the pain.


    Those pains left in the body are now rushing in, almost making Empress Qin out of control!


    Qin Huai gave Jin Yujun the medicine lead, so that her gu poison could no longer be pulled, but the pain before, now has to be endured again and again.


    Next to ??, seeing Queen Qin''s body trembling with pain, she was already in tears: "Miss, why are you suffering!"


    She restrained herself from crying and ran to the door of the palace immediately, asking Qin Huai to come and see what his mother, whom he had always hated, had done for him.


    And at the door of the hall at this moment, apart from the cold Ye Feng, where is Qin Huai''s figure?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： take her to fly

    Chapter 584 Take her to fly


    Qin Huai went back to the Fengyu Hall. He planned to go to the small hall next to him, but saw Ayu holding his chin and sitting on the stone steps in front of the hall waiting for her. The little girl was staring at a corner of the eaves, and when she heard Qin Huai''s slight footsteps, she tilted her head and her eyes were bright.


    shouted lowly but excitedly: "Brother Ayou."


    Qin Huai''s clenched brows turned soft the moment he saw Ayu.


    The ?? half-year-old boy quickened his pace, walked over to pull her up, and pulled out his handkerchief to signal her to pat the ashes on her body.


    "Why did you wake up now and don''t sleep much?"


    "If you can''t sleep, just come out and get some air." Ayu replied casually, and raised her chin again, "Brother Ayou, look, this palace is so big, there are people everywhere, but you can''t hear anything except the sound of footsteps and breathing. arrive."


    In the palace, apart from the imperial garden and the built-in yard, it is difficult to see even a single tree in other places. Occasionally, a few trees are seen, and they are so small that they are almost invisible.


    In the spring, it should be the recovery of all things, all kinds of snakes, insects, birds and ants should come out to play. It is very lively at night, but the palace is eerily quiet.


    Ayu slept in the space, she had always slept fast, but tonight she couldn''t sleep well, so she simply left the space, dressed and left the room.


    But she didn''t hear Qin Huai''s breathing, and the dumpling told her that Qin Huai went out.


    Qin Huai patted Ayu''s head, tidied her hair, and said, "Well, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow you will be able to find someone with the same fate as yours. Do you think it will be your mother?" Ayu thought yes, but also thought it might not be.


    Mainly she thinks that the same fate Gu is something evil, but Mrs. Qin feels to her that she is a very righteous person, and she should not be moved by such an existence.


    "Well, Ayu, I don''t want to mention her now." Qin Huai was not in a good mood. Thinking of that woman, he was always upset.


    Over the years, he and Ayu were traveling abroad to study, watching Ayu send letters to their homes, he also thought about it, but he finally stopped writing.


    She will find out anyway, what''s the point of writing it or not?


    In the end, he is just a teenager in his teens, even if he is smart enough to be a demon, and his mind is tough, he can understand it if he knows it.


    Even if you understand it, you may not be able to accept it.


    When he investigated his identity before, he actually knew a lot of things, including why she was so strict with herself over the years, but just thinking that one day if she can really survive, she must take responsibility for herself .


    Even if she doesn''t want to be the Supreme Being of Ninety-five, even if she is only a prince, she must not be mediocre. This is what she wants to support, the pride of the Qin family in Jiangnan.


    Ayu pulled Qin Huai''s little finger and said worriedly: "Brother Ayou, have you encountered something unhappy? Then tell me, and let me solve it."


    Seeing that Ayu spoke so earnestly, Qin Huai was unable to talk.


    He is not a person who loves to speak openly.


    "If you don''t want to talk, let''s practice martial arts. Mr. Chijia said that your Qinggong has improved a lot, but my Qinggong is not very good. Can you guide me?" After Ayu finished speaking, he patted his head again. "Look at me, forget that you haven''t recovered yet, so you shouldn''t be able to fly, right?"


    Qin Huai glanced at her, pretending not to see the slyness in A Yu''s eyes, and said, "...you can fly."


    He squatted down, leaning forward slightly, exposing his already broad back.


    "Come up."


    After a while, a figure flew out from the Fengyu Hall.


    Some masters in the inner palace wanted to stop him, but suddenly he felt that a hidden weapon was flying towards him, so he hurriedly clamped it with his fingertips, only to find that it was not a hidden weapon, but a piece of broken silver.


    Inner Palace Expert: "?"


    What does this mean?


    Someone in the know patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother, accept it, that''s what the above means."


    said, and looked at the piece of silver with some envy.


    This is the money that the heavenly family allows to earn, so it¡¯s just a waste of money!


    Inner Palace Master: "¡­"


    Qin Huai flew with Ayu for half an hour, and after flying around a corner of the Imperial Garden, he returned to the Fengyu Hall.


    Several of the maids in charge of serving them woke up and found that the people inside were gone, and they were shocked.


    Seeing them come back well, my heart skipped a beat.


    How dare you fly around in the inner palace!


    has not been beaten down by those hidden masters, what does this mean? Explain that the family will acquiesce.


    In addition, Aunt Aoba, who was beside the Empress Dowager, had instructed her to take good care of her.


    The identities of these two people must be unusual.


    Ayu lay on Qin Huai''s back and flew happily, and kept saying to Tuanzi in his heart, "Brother Ayou is so good, even if he doesn''t take the top prize in literature, it''s okay if he wants to take the top spot in martial arts!"


    The dumplings are a little bit vinegary: [When you go into the space, I can also take you to fly, fly as long as you want. ¡¿


    "I know, our elves are the most powerful, and brother Ayou is not as powerful as you." Ayu said the truth.


    She didn''t say anything after that, but elves are elves, brother Ayou is a mortal, and they can''t be compared.


    Tuanzi felt a little better. Taking advantage of Ayu and Qin Huai saying goodbye, they went back to the room separately, and then said: [He already knows who the same fate Gu is connected to, but he doesn''t really want you to know. So are you going to go find him with him tomorrow? ¡¿


    Ayu blinked: "Why don''t you let me know? Is it bad for me to know?"


    ¡¾Bao, you are very smart. ¡¿ Tuanzi can only say so.


    Qin Huai''s thoughts are similar to Mrs. Wang''s. They want to protect Ayu''s simplicity as much as possible, and don''t want her to be exposed to these things too early.


    She is still too young. Once she understands too much, her brain is easily confused.


    Dango actually thinks the same way.


    The world outside is very chaotic. According to its idea, the cub grows up in its own space, and it is responsible for telling stories and teaching culture to her, but it is no worse than the female gentleman outside!


    Qin Huai flew around and was really tired when he came back. He fell asleep after a while on the bed.


    Ayu opened her eyes, held her breath, and asked Danzi, "Are Brother Ayou sleeping now?"


    ¡¾Fell asleep. ¡¿


    "That''s good." Ayu said, "Brother Ayou has not been very happy since he woke up. Let him be tired for a while today, consume it, and he should be able to fall asleep."


    She knew Qin Huai very well. Qin Huai couldn''t fall asleep even after drinking ordinary soothing soup and soothing tea.


    On the contrary, he spent more time with him, and he could go to bed instead.


    "Brother Ayou must be very sad, his mother gave him the same fate Gu."


    ¡¾His mother doesn''t look like a bad person and won''t harm him. ¡¿


    "No, he was sad, probably because he was worried that he was not in good health, so he took his mother along with him. Although brother Ayou never said it, I know that he is actually like me, and he likes his own. A-Niang." A-Yu thought about it for a while, then she didn''t think about it, she just covered herself in the cup, "Tomorrow I''m going to go to his A-Niang and ask Brother A-Yu for help."


    She thought, Brother Ayou''s mother should be someone in the palace.


    Because she just smelled a familiar aroma from brother Ayou''s body, which was something that Mrs. Qin had.


    is not incense, more like a herbal aroma.


    Moreover, she came to the palace and met the biggest official in the world. Of course, she wanted to find a backer for her women''s academy.


    I don¡¯t know what Tianjia wants to do tomorrow. Anyway, Tianjia asks for his own affairs, which is definitely not a trivial matter. She can solve it, which means that it is not a big trouble.


    When the time comes, she will take the opportunity to order something good for the saint!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： imperial relationship

    Chapter 585 The relationship between the emperor and the queen


    With the Golden Rain Insect Medicine Yin, Queen Qin finally had the best sleep in years. "What, the queen is asleep?" Emperor Minghua was so happy that he almost jumped up when he heard the shadow coming to secretly report.


    Shadow is the dark guard kept by Emperor Minghua, a group of existences without a fixed name who only obey him.


    Their actions are more concealed than the inner palace masters.


    However, most of the tasks performed were to monitor the Empress Qin.


    At that time, the shadows all thought in their hearts that their Tian family was indeed a suspicious person by nature. Even their own bedside people had to send so many experts to monitor them. They must be very jealous of the Jiangnan Qin family.


    They didn''t know until later that the Tianjia asked them to go to the Queen''s side, not to monitor who the Queen saw and what she said.


    It is to monitor whether the queen eats well, sleeps well, and whether she is bullied by other concubines.


    At that time their conversations were mostly like this¡ª


    "Reporting to the sage, today the queen met Li Concubine in the imperial garden."


    "Did the queen laugh?"


    "No, I''m still a little angry."


    "Changde made a decree to demote Li Concubine to Li Meiren, no, Li Gongmai, the name of Meiren, don''t be humiliated by her."


    "Your Majesty, Li Concubine was chosen by the Queen herself, and it''s been less than a month since she came in."


    "Oh, then send it to the Queen''s Palace, whether to be a sweeping maid or send it back, it''s up to her."


    Later, the shadows discovered that the queen was even more angry.


    even sneered at the mirror.


    When the Queen ?? is unhappy, Emperor Minghua will secretly deal with the people she has met.


    Even if she was unhappy with a tree, Emperor Minghua asked people to dig the tree.


    Wait until the fifteenth day of every month, the queen is as cold as a sword, wishing she could stab Tianjia''s heart.


    But the Tian family was stunned to think that the people around them must have been poorly served and punished all their salaries.


    Sometimes, when the queen proposed to leave the palace for a walk, Emperor Minghua was very angry on the surface and did not allow her to go out, but he would order them to guard the door where the queen slipped out, and never allow others to find out, let alone block it.


    But every time the queen comes back, her face gets worse.


    Over the years, the concubines in the harem, in addition to the one who gave birth to two princes, and the indomitable Concubine Jing, all others were sent away by the Tian family in various names.


    Even so, the relationship between the emperor and the queen is still very poor.


    On the bright side, everyone can see that the Tian family is not good to the queen, and the queen is even more like an enemy to the Tian family.


    When there are princes and ministers or on those important occasions, the royal couple will keep secrets, but when it is only them, they are willing to act.


    The palace servants in the Queen''s Palace are all guessing: "When did our empress really offend you, I''m afraid..."


    Only the shadows shook their heads in secret: "I''m afraid that day will not come."


    No one knows better than them how much the current sage likes his hairy wife, and how much he hates the two princes and the two palace concubines who have given medicine to him.


    They guessed that Tianjia must have guessed the meaning of the queen wrong.


    But no one dared to bring it up.


    Everyone only knew that since the queen was seriously ill, the Tian family had concealed the queen''s condition from all the princes and ministers in order to protect the front court, but they had not visited a few times.


    The people in the palace guessed that the Tian family was afraid of the Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River, afraid that they would take the opportunity to cause trouble, and even more afraid that the palace concubines would make a fool of themselves.


    But they didn''t know that Emperor Minghua began to suffer from insomnia from the day the Empress was seriously ill. The time he spent every day was generally spent reading memorials and meeting with ministers. With imperial physicians.


    Now that I heard that the queen finally fell asleep and no longer was in pain and sorrow, Father-in-law Changde was also very happy.


    "My lord, it''s almost dawn, you should rest."


    "No, I''m going to have a look."


    She is stubborn, and if she goes by herself when she is awake, she will definitely be closed.


    If she fell asleep, her loyal subordinates were afraid of waking her up, so they could only hold back and let him look.


    hey-hey.


    Empress Qin, who was stared at sleeping, didn''t know everything outside, but had a strange dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： life and death

    Chapter 586 Life and Death


    Empress Qin is a very thoughtful person. She is strong all her life and never bows her head. She is very strict with herself, and this strictness also spreads to the people around her, including the child who was said to be unable to live beyond the age of eight since she was born. , Empress Qin''s pity was also suppressed by reason. As a mother, how can you not feel sorry for your child? But in addition to being distressed, Queen Qin never regretted it.


    Even if time can come again.


    Facing the weak child at that time, Empress Qin would still face him with the strictest attitude.


    This dream brought Empress Qin back to the past.


    In the dream, there was a child who was about one year old. He was wearing a thick coat, and his face was very pale, especially his cheeks were very thin, not as round as a one-year-old child should have.


    "stand up!"


    In February of this year, there was a rare blizzard in Wanning City. In the ice and snow, the one-year-old child could not stand at all, and his legs were trembling, and he could kneel at any time.


    "stand up!"


    Empress Qin when she was young, wearing a red jacket, avoided the umbrella held up by Huahong next to her, and just shouted at the child over and over again.


    "Mother, I hurt...Mother, I''m cold..." The child fell into the snow and stretched out his hand towards Queen Qin, wanting to get a warm hug from his mother and pulling him up, but Queen Qin never did moved.


    "Child, Huai''er is still young, why are you so strict with him?!" Duke Yong and his wife next to him couldn''t stand it any longer and wanted to persuade Empress Qin.


    Queen Qin said with a cold face: "He must stand up, he can''t forget his identity!"


    "But Huai''er''s body can''t hold it, haven''t you heard the imperial doctor say it?"


    "He is a descendant of the Qin family in Jiangnan. He has to stand up. Others can walk slowly, run slowly, and talk slowly, but he can''t!" Queen Qin was still very insistent.


    then looked at the child with indifferent eyes, covering the distress in his eyes and making his voice even colder: "If you don''t stand up today, then you won''t have to call me mother in the future!"


    "How can you be so confused?!" Duke Yong was really distressed, both his own daughter and his grandson, "Even when you were a child, I was never so strict, you think about it when you are pregnant. What can a one-year-old child understand? When he needs his mother''s care, he really trains him like a soldier? What about the Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River? Isn''t he a child of my Yongguo Gongfu? If so Let the Tian family know, how distressed the Tian family should be!"


    Queen Qin said lightly, "You don''t have to let him know."


    She only needs her children to know that she is a descendant of the Qin family in Jiangnan, and she will use the Qin family''s criteria to demand herself all her life.


    There is no need to remember that you are a descendant of the royal family, because the Qin family in Jiangnan can protect him from a smooth life, stay away from the disputes in the court, or hide from the world, even if you want to become an official in the future, as long as the character is still there, the Qin family will definitely will not abandon him.


    Just like the Tian family back then, even if they were already mired in a swamp and abandoned by everyone, the Qin family in Jiangnan would still save those children who had their blood and character.


    Then, even if Qin Huai is far away from Duke Yong''s mansion in the future, he will still be able to live well.


    At that time, Empress Qin had only such a simple idea in her heart, but she never expected that the little Qin Huai would be on the edge of life and death many times, and even forces from all sides wanted to kill him.


    So when Qin Huai was one year old and three months old, Empress Qin gave him all the guards with the red surname that she trained by herself, and asked these guards to protect Qin Huai with their lives.


    At that time, the child who was originally weak, passed out countless times, and vomited blood countless times.


    Under the strict training of Empress Qin, she was still able to stand up and walk like ordinary children, but it was difficult to run.


    I don''t know since when, the one who stretched out his hand every day, wanting to let the mother hold the child, gradually stopped talking, and stopped looking at himself with expectant eyes. That was the effect that Queen Qin wanted, but his heart was dull. Dull pain.


    The sicker the child is, the more she dislikes Emperor Minghua, and opposes him every day, just wanting to let Emperor Minghua simply abolish him, so as not to see those intrigues.


    Keming Huadi was blind and deaf. He turned a blind eye to her cold eyes, and even helped her cover it up.


    Because of this, Queen Qin was convinced that she was dreaming.


    Because Emperor Minghua is an indifferent person, how could he secretly command something behind his back?


    Half-true dreams are the easiest to get lost.


    Empress Qin dreamed of that day again, Duke Yong would take Qin Huai to the battlefield.


    At that time, Qin Huai was not yet 2 years old, but there were signs of early wisdom, but he was very weak and could not go to the school in the clan. He could only study with his husband in the house every day.


    When the borders of the East Desert are unstable, there are disputes from time to time, and wars are feared. None of the military generals in the DPRK dared to fight.


    Duke Yong was able to invite Ying to fight, and Emperor Minghua agreed after weighing it several times.


    Qin Huai was at that time and insisted on going with Duke Yong.


    But when he told Empress Qin, it was Duke Yong who said, "Anyway, you don''t like your children, so why don''t I take them to the battlefield to practice. Bring it back to you!"


    Empress Qin couldn''t stop her, so she remembered that someone in the palace once told her that there is a Gu in the state of Dongmo, called the same life Gu, and using it can make both parties live and die together.


    Queen Qin used it without hesitation, and informed Duke Yong.


    "Father, if he has any accident outside, you can come back and collect the body for your daughter."


    Duke Yong was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he still took the man away.


    However, at that time, Empress Qin didn''t know that the Gu she cast was not the same life Gu, but a poison that made her and Qin Huai suffer even more.


    It was not until Qin Huai was six years old that Empress Qin found out about this matter, but it was poisonous to the heart, and Qin Huai was also ineffective.


    Empress Qin knew that she had made a big mistake, and tried every means to get the real and the last pair of Gu in the world from Emperor Minghua. When Qin Huai wanted to leave Wanning City, the Gu insect was placed on him.


    This is what really happened, that is, before Qin Huai set off to look at Bei County.


    However, in the dream, she did not realize that the same fate Gu was wrong, but saw Huai''er dying of poison in front of him and dying at the age of six.


    She went to investigate like crazy, only to find out that Huai''er was not born weak, but had been poisoned in the mother''s body. The poison she gave was just the introduction of the previous poison. At the age of six, it completely eroded his body.


    In the end, the murderer pointed to Vantage.


    Empress Qin in the dream was completely crazy, she was crazy.


    "Qin Zhi!" Empress Qin suddenly opened her eyes, furious.


    She lifted the quilt, took out the sword that she had not used for many years from the bed, and walked out barefoot.


    Hua Hong and Lu Liu saw that Empress Qin was awake, and quickly followed her: "Niang Niang, are you awake? Where are you going?!"


    "Kill that **** Qin Zhi!"


    Qin Zhi is the nickname of Emperor Minghua that was never known to outsiders.


    Huanghong and Luliu are known, that is the name that is often called in the boudoir when the empress and the Tianjia are very affectionate.


    "Niangniang, think twice!!" Hua Hong hugged Empress Qin''s leg and knelt down with a thud.


    A few people arrived at the gate of the temple, but they saw two lovely children standing on a sunny day.


    The girl was wearing a princess-like costume, and the boy stood beside her brightly and neatly.


    Ayu blinked and looked at Empress Qin who was only wearing a middle coat and had messy hair: "You are brother Ayou''s cousin, right? You look exactly like Aunt Qin!"


    It''s just that Aunt Qin looked cold. The words of this Queen''s cousin looked a bit... stupid?


    Empress Qin: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： saved

    Chapter 587 Saved


    When Ayu woke up in the morning, the queen mother called her to talk to her. Before saying a few words, the queen mother was amused by Ayu and laughed. Qin Huai was always beside him with a lot of thoughts.


    It wasn''t until the Queen Mother asked someone to remove the table, dragged Qin Huai to accompany her down, and sent off Princess Ruyi, who had come to brush her presence again, until it was almost time for lunch, before letting them go to the Queen''s Palace.


    The Queen Mother said to Qin Huai: "Your Queen''s cousin has been feeling unwell recently. You can walk around in her palace to see if it''s a big problem. I''m getting old, so I won''t bother people anymore."


    After saying this, the queen mother pretended to be sleepy and leaned directly on the chaise longue and closed her eyes to recuperate.


    Qin Huai turned to look at Ayu almost as soon as he heard the Queen Mother''s words, but saw Ayu looking at him.


    looked puzzled.


    On their way to the Queen''s bedroom, A Yucai asked, "Brother Ayou, is the Queen Mother your cousin? Then you are also a relative of the royal family?"


    Qin Huai didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.


    He never thought that one day, in this form, he would reveal his identity in front of Ayu, but he was not ready yet.


    However, Ayu didn''t think much about it. Biao aunt, aunt, added a word, of course, it is not a close relative.


    is also not right. She has a good relationship with her grandfather''s cousins, but she is not as good as her own brothers.


    If he needs help with anything, Ayu will never go to his cousin, but to his brother.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ayu came back to his senses and said, "Brother Ayou, shouldn''t I ask this?"


    "No." Qin Huai said, "You can ask anything you want. I will tell you anything you want to know."


    Ayu shook his head: "just like our family, grandma and grandpa have no relatives now, but I think maybe they have many rich relatives and poor relatives. But relatives are relatives, we are us, we are different Yes, we can''t do anything because our relatives are poor or rich. Even if your cousin is the queen, as long as your aunt is not the queen, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    The problem is that his cousin is his grandmother.


    Ayu is a very principled person. Although she doesn''t like the palace, she didn''t show it, not because she was afraid of imperial power, but because she thought it might be a little rude.


    Qin Huai struggled for a long time, not knowing how to tell Ayu, and finally shut up, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    The two went to the queen''s bedroom like this, but before they could call someone to communicate with the queen, they saw the queen who came out aggressively holding a sword.


    The people on both sides were stunned, especially after Ayu said that.


    "Niangniang, it''s cold on the ground." Luliu still took a cloak from somewhere, put it on the queen, and then pretended to push the queen back inadvertently. The queen naturally followed this force and pretended to do everything. did not happen.


    After a quarter of an hour, Empress Qin once again sat in front of the two little guys in a graceful manner.


    Queen Qin looked at Ayu below and found that Ayu did not recognize who she was, so she followed Ayu''s words and asked the two: "Why did you two come to my palace? Whose children are you?"


    A Yu said quickly: "The Queen Mother, the Queen Mother asked us to come here."


    "The Queen Mother asked you to come here?" Empress Qin was really puzzled for a while.


    Speaking of which, he and the Queen Mother have not spoken for many years. The Queen Mother lives alone and does not allow anyone to bother her.


    "The Empress Dowager, I heard that the Empress is not well, so I asked us to come and have a look." Ayu raised her head seriously and looked at Empress Qin.


    She found that Queen Qin''s face was really bad, so she put a porcelain bottle in her pocket quietly into Qin Huai''s hand, and whispered, "Brother Ayou, your cousin''s face is not good, you give her this medicine Taste it."


    Qin Huai did not move.


    Queen Qin saw it clearly and asked, "Your name is Ayu, right? What did you hand Huaier just now?"


    Qin Huai squeezed the bottle: "Nothing, ordinary sugar water."


    "Bengong likes to drink sugar water the most, give me a taste." Empress Qin pretended not to see Qin Huai''s stinky face, and asked for something in a daze.


    Then, in front of everyone, she put the bottle directly to her mouth. Seeing Ayu smiling and looking at herself with an encouraging look, Empress Qin took it seriously.


    Now, Empress Qin is still immersed in the previous dream, Huai''er in the dream just swallowed her breath in her arms, her small body gradually became cold, and it was difficult for her to suppress the sadness and anger in her heart.


    But seeing Ayu now, Empress Qin miraculously calmed down a lot, especially when she thought of Huai''er seeing Ayu, her body gradually improved to the present, as if she was no different from a healthy teenager, Empress Qin had to go to some magical direction to think about.


    If there is a lucky star in this world, then Ayu is the lucky star of Huai''er. Not to mention that such a child likes it when she looks at it, even if she doesn''t like it very much, she will definitely love Wujiwu.


    "It''s really delicious sugar water, bonus, reward." After Empress Qin drank the water in the bottle, she handed the bottle to bonus, and asked the latter to get the reward.


    Hua Hong understood what Empress Qin meant, so she went to open the treasured treasure, and then selected a set of precious heads.


    That was prepared by Empress Qin for Ayu long ago, but she has never given it away without a name.


    Ayu has seen a lot of good things, and naturally he didn''t realize how out of place it is to get such a high profile now.


    She happily accepted it and thanked again.


    "Queen Empress, the thing you gave is so beautiful, I''ll give you the same thing!" Ayu put her head next to her, and rummaged in her pocket, in fact, she asked the dumplings in the space to take it out.


    Soon, she took out a beautiful round bead, the round bead had the deep and beautiful color of the starry sky, and it was so natural that it was made into a jade pendant.


    "This is called the Starry Sky Gem, and it was given to me by a good friend of mine. Now, I''ll give you one too." Ayu said, "My good friend said that this Starry Sky Gem can bring good luck and good luck. Avoid evil, you won''t have nightmares when you sleep at night, it''s very useful."


    That good friend is, of course, dumplings, and this stone is indeed a star meteorite, which has a good magnetic field energy for the human body, and the friendly substances in it can be released for thousands of years, which is very good for family heirlooms.


    Of course, in shopping malls, this thing is usually packaged and sold as junk, because ordinary people can''t polish it.


    Of course ?? dumplings have a way, so I stocked up.


    The Wang family all have similar things, but they are made into different decorations. For example, Wang Wulang put it on the saber, and Wang Erlang put it on the pen holder.


    Qin Huai''s one was very big, and it was carved into the shape of a xiao long bao, which he placed next to his body.


    Empress Qin took the things over, glanced at them, and asked Lu Liu to tie them to her.


    "It''s really a good thing, Ben Gong looks at it and likes it very much." Empress Qin really smiled this time.


    She has only met Ayu twice, but every time she sees her, she always feels a lot brighter in her heart, as if Ayu is not a little girl, but an eminent monk who can guide her.


    Qin Huai saw that Empress Qin was not at all dissatisfied, and also saw that A Yu was also smiling from ear to ear. Although he didn''t quite understand where their smile was, Qin Huai couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth when he saw that the two were getting along well.


    She also likes Ayu, which is the best thing.


    When it was time for lunch, Empress Qin left the two directly behind and let the back kitchen cook a large table of dishes. A Yu was a person who didn''t want to waste, so she ate all the dishes.


    The portion of the dishes on the plate is not very large, but the amount of food on the plate is too large, and Ayu eats and burps.


    "Let''s go for a walk in the Imperial Garden, and stop by the way." Empress Qin''s suggestion made Qin Huai brow slightly.


    When did she speak so softly?


    Just when Ayu was about to go with him, Danzi suddenly shouted in the space: [Son, don''t go to the Imperial Garden, I found a way to get rid of the same fate Gu! ¡¿


    Ayu really didn''t leave, stopped in place, and asked Danzi, "Where is it? What is the solution?"


    [Just now, I sensed that someone in the palace mentioned the same fate Gu. After the keyword was locked, the message was displayed at the Queen Mother''s place. ¡¿


    ¡¾The queen mother is also with the emperor of your world, and they mentioned the solution to the same fate Gu. ¡¿


    "I see, what''s the solution?"


    ¡¾The method is a bit troublesome, there are two kinds, the first is to exchange blood, let the Gu to replace half of the blood in the body. In fact, it is bloodletting, and people are replenishing blood. Considering the situation on your side, the effect may not be very good, maybe half of the people will be gone, then only the second method can be considered. ¡¿


    [The second method is a magic technique similar to witchcraft. According to the meaning of the emperor, it is necessary to go to the imperial mausoleum to find someone who has the ability in this regard. ¡¿


    Ayu was a little puzzled when he heard it: "The second method, do the Tian family and the queen mother know?"


    ¡¾I don''t think the second method is very reliable, but the emperor said that his Gu was cured by the person in the imperial tomb. and many more-¡¿


    After ?? Tuanzi finished speaking, he operated in the space for a while, and finally said: [That person is not in the imperial mausoleum, he is outside the palace, he is about to enter the palace, hey, he seems to be an acquaintance! ¡¿


    By the time the dumplings were able to distinguish carefully, Empress Qin had stopped in front of A Yu for a while, but A Yu was stunned and did not respond.


    Until Hua Hong came up, she tapped Ayu''s forehead with her fingertips: "Little lady of the Wang family, our lady is asking you a question, why didn''t you answer?"


    Before A Yu could speak, a cold swipe passed by, but Qin Huai held a ruler and slashed directly at Hua Hong''s finger. Hua Hong avoided her and was about to scold her, when she heard A Yu shout "Ah".


    "Elf, you won''t lie to me, will you? How could it be Grandpa the Doctor and Sister Liang Xue!"


    It turned out that the people waiting outside the palace gate were really Doctor Xue and Liang Xue who said they were going out for a tour.


    Before, the two said that they would come back after visiting for a year or two. Now that they want to come, no accident, they are afraid they will not go back.


    Ayu blurted out under Qin Huai''s concerned eyes, "Brother Ayou, both you and Aunt Qin are saved!"


    The information detected by Danzi shows that the genius doctor''s grandfather just happens to have a recipe for the same life Gu!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Detox

    Chapter 588 Detox


    Xue Shenyi was not planning to come to Wanning City. He took Liang Xue back to Hujia Village and learned that the children had all gone to Fucheng to take the scientific examination. Xue Shenyi thought that he was in the village and had nothing to do for the time being, so he again Went to Fucheng.


    After arriving at Fucheng, Shenyi Xue knew that Qin Huai had been hit with the same fate gu. Of course, Wang Wulang and the others didn''t know what gu was not, but after listening to their description, the words "same fate gu" popped up in Xue Shenyi''s mind. .


    "Divine Doctor Xue is coming to the palace, please come soon!" When Emperor Minghua heard that Doctor Xue was begging outside, he quickly invited people in.


    There are two conditions that must be met in order to release the same life gu. One is that two people who have been poisoned by the gu poison must be present at the scene at the same time, and then they must cooperate with a set of strange acupuncture techniques to unravel the gu poison.


    The Gu poison on Emperor Minghua''s body was solved by Doctor Xue himself.


    It is a pity that after the poison was cured, Shenyi Xue left, and did not promise Emperor Minghua to be the imperial doctor in the palace, otherwise Shenyi Xue would have become the doctor of the imperial hospital now.


    said that he would be invited soon, but it was already after lunch when Doctor Xue took Liang Xue to the palace.


    Ayu''s people were eating with Empress Qin, and Emperor Minghua also came over to have a meal with the cheeks. Empress Qin prevented the presence of the two children and did not drive Emperor Minghua out directly, saving him a little face.


    But A Yu was thinking about Liang Xue all the time, and she was confused after eating a meal, and she finished it quickly, and then she looked at the palace gate eagerly.


    "I miss her that much?" Qin Huai arrived at an unknown time, and sat next to Ayu, his tone a little lost.


    Ayu: "Brother Ayou, what''s the matter? Don''t you miss them? We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Qin Huai: "I don''t want to."


    is not a good friend, what do you want to think about?


    Qin Huai didn''t quite understand, Ayu was so enthusiastic towards everyone.


    Of course, he just said that on purpose, just to make fun of Ayu. During this time, he also found that Ayu was not so happy, maybe because he was worried about his illness.


    Now it would be nice to have someone who would make him happy.


    After ?? Xue Shenyi arrived, Emperor Minghua directly pulled the person to the side hall to ask questions.


    Ayu took Liang Xue''s hand and was very happy: "Sister Liang Xue, why did you come to the palace? You have been out for so long, have you encountered anything interesting? Let me tell you, let''s go Playing outside for a few years, it was fun¡ª"


    Without waiting for Liang Xue to speak, Ayu started chattering away, and Liang Xue just smiled silently at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ayu talked for a long time, looked at Liang Xue without speaking, and touched her cheek: "Sister Liang Xue, is there something on my face? Why do you keep looking at me?"


    "There''s nothing, I just thought that I haven''t seen him for so many years. Our family Ayu looks at him, and Yuxue is still so cute. Other boys will be happy when they see it."


    Ayu didn''t quite understand what this sentence meant, but when she heard it was a compliment, she happily accepted it.


    "You haven''t said where you have been, what happened?" Ayu said, "Sister Liang Xue, will you go back with us this time?"


    Liang Xue said, "No, I plan to open a medical workshop in Wanning City. Master has already agreed."


    Liang Xue didn''t say anything extra. These days when she was walking outside, Liang Xue''s mind had long been open, and she was not restricted to the original love.


    Moreover, on the way to follow her master, she also met a very interesting doctor who was about the same age as her. At first, when he heard the name of Doctor Xue, he insisted on comparing himself with Doctor Xue, but he was beaten up. It is very embarrassing.


    Later, the man stayed with them for a few months, and he was stunned to learn a set of acupuncture techniques from Master, and then he left happily.


    Now that I think about it, that person also said that he has a medical workshop in Wanning City that does not attend clinics.


    Thinking of this, Liang Xue''s face blushed, but she quickly recovered and asked Ayu, "Why did you guys come to the palace? I heard that Qin Huai was infected with the same fate Gu, and the master said that this is a very powerful kind of Gu. , after he helped to dispel the Gu, his body has been weak for many years."


    Not only that, but after Divine Doctor Xue helped to clear the Gu, his body was weak, and he was plotted by the enemy family.


    Because of this kind of kindness, Shenyi Xue was reluctant in his heart, but he still came in the end.


    Another person was infected with this poison, even the current emperor, Xue Shenyi would not pay attention to it. The feeling of weakness is not good.


    But now it is Mrs. Wang''s grandson-in-law who is poisoned. If she really doesn''t care about things, then the annoying Ayu will be watching over the widow. Mrs. Wang knows, and she is afraid that he will have to take off all his beard.


    "Heavenly family invited us in. It should be said by the Empress." Ayu smiled, "Brother Ayou''s cousin is the Empress. His cousin has been in poor health recently, so he might want to see him."


    Liang Xue took a deep look at Ayu and wanted to remind her, how can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    What''s more, not to mention the emperor is the queen, that''s really a matter of day-to-day affairs, how could they be recruited into the palace because of such a trivial matter?


    Just being a cousin is not enough.


    But she didn''t speak, when Qin Huai looked at her coldly, Liang Xue closed her mouth.


    Forget it, why should she care so much about the couple''s own affairs.


    Her identity is embarrassing enough in front of Ayu, so Ayu doesn''t care about this, otherwise, thinking that she once told Wang Dalang to kiss, Ayu would also care.


    After chatting for a while, Emperor Minghua sent Shenyi Xue out first.


    After ?? Shenyi Xue came out, he beckoned to Qin Huai: "Kid Qin, come and see."


    Ayu pulled Qin Huai over and hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, can you save brother Ayou? Will it be troublesome?"


    Xue Shenyi took the pulse and said, "No trouble."


    It''s just that he has been weak for a few years. It''s a trivial matter. He will return to Hujia Village to cultivate and recover, and I''m afraid he will recover in a month.


    The well water in Hujia Village, he likes it very much. He has studied the effect of nourishing the body.


    "Huh?" After Xue Shenyi finished taking his pulse, he was surprised and delighted, and asked, "Boy Qin, have you ever taken Golden Rainworm?"


    "Exactly." Qin Huai said, "The Queen''s cousin also took it."


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Xue Shenyi was really happy at the moment, and shouted at the side of the side hall, "Sir, the grass-minder can detoxify today, don''t forget, you want to give the grass-minder a good thing what!"


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the side hall, and after a while, Emperor Minghua''s urgent voice sounded: "Can you take it seriously?"


    Even Empress Qin, who had a cold expression, looked over.


    Doctor Xue: "Caomin never lies."


    In the afternoon, Shenyi Xue relieved Empress Qin and Qin Huai respectively, while Liang Xue concocted golden needles.


    Different gold needles need to be soaked in different liquids, some need to be baked, and some need to be soaked in powder.


    There are more than 100 kinds of needles, and Liang Xue handles them with ease. Almost as soon as Doctor Xue reaches out her hand, she can hand over new needles.


    "Poof¡ª" Halfway through the treatment, Qin Huai spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all Gu poison from scratches." Xue Shenyi didn''t raise his eyes, as if he knew that A Yu was worried.


    ¡¾Don''t worry, treasure, his body is recovering quickly, and that invisible bond has been broken. Even without this genius doctor Xue, we can still save your brother Ayou. ¡¿


    Ayu held her breath, daring not to disturb.


    After Qin Huai''s treatment, Xue Shenyi left this room without any hesitation and went to Queen Qin''s side.


    Empress Qin was not allowed to see others, only Xue Shenyi, Liang Xue and Emperor Minghua.


    If the Empress Qin hadn''t said that it was okay, Emperor Minghua could have blocked Doctor Xue behind the screen and let him perform needles in the air.


    That¡¯s all for fun.


    The others retreated like water, Qin Huai was lying on the bed, and A Yu was the only one left beside the bed.


    Qin Huai: "Ayu, I¡ª"


    "Don''t talk, you should drink while no one is there." Ayu took out a gourd from his pocket, which contained holy water of all souls, and whispered, "Don''t let anyone see it."


    Qin Huai took A Yu''s hand and quickly drank the water, feeling a warm current wandering in his body, repairing those faint pains, he looked at A Yu deeply.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Ayu put away the gourd and tucked him the quilt, "You''re not in a good mood now, go to sleep, we''ll go home when you wake up."


    Qin Huai: "Ayu, I have something to hide from you, but I think telling you about it now may make you less happy."


    Ayu opened his mouth, a little surprised, but still asked: "Is it important? If you don''t tell me now and tell me later, will I be particularly angry?"


    Qin Huai: "I don''t know."


    "Then think about it, if I hide such a thing from you, you will know later, will you be angry?" Ayu asked in turn.


    Qin Huai really thought about it, then shook his head: "No."


    He wouldn''t be mad at her no matter what.


    She gave her this life, and she was willing to give it back, so why would you want to be angry with her?


    "That''s good." Ayu laughed again, "You won''t be angry, and I won''t be angry. Well, tell me when you want to say it, I''m not very curious."


    Qin Huai fell asleep.


    When the poison on Empress Qin''s side is finished, it''s already in the middle of the moon.


    To detoxify Empress Qin, and also to take care of Emperor Minghua, who was staring at him without blinking, the pressure on his heart was greater than the pressure on his hands.


    "Caomin, fortunately not humiliated." Xue Shenyi collapsed on the chair, exhausted.


    Emperor Ming Hua looked at Empress Qin, who had already fallen asleep, with a very peaceful expression on his face, and he followed with a sigh of relief.


    After quilting the quilt for Empress Qin, Emperor Minghua came out with Xue Shenyi.


    "Aiqing is tired." Emperor Minghua said, "It''s getting late, Aiqing will rest first, and I will discuss the merits and rewards tomorrow."


    Liang Xue also walked to the side, bowed to Emperor Minghua, and then left.


    "Aiqing, this apprentice of yours is a good one, with a calm temperament and neatness in doing things. How about leaving her in the palace and setting her up as a female doctor?" Emperor Minghua said.


    Liang Xue was astonished and wanted to refuse, but the emperor was in front of her. How could she have the courage?


    Xue Shenyi saw that she didn''t respond for a long time, and knew that his disciple was not happy, and said: "Xie Sheng has raised love, but the poor disciple is stupid and playful. I am afraid that it is not suitable to be a female doctor, and I may collide with the nobles."


    Emperor Ming Hua was about to speak when he saw A Yu sitting on the railing, his little head was just a little bit, he couldn''t help but have a smile in his eyes.


    "Ayu."


    "Ah? I''m here!" Ayu stood up abruptly, her head almost hit the railing, and when she shook her dizzy head, she saw Emperor Minghua and the others who couldn''t help laughing. She rubbed her forehead and asked, "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    Emperor Minghua waved to her and called her over.


    Then asked her: "I heard that you and this little doctor girl are old acquaintances, I will keep her in the palace to accompany you, okay?"


    Ayu: "But I don''t even live in the palace! Our family has a house on Sansi Street. When Brother Ayou wakes up, we''re going to leave. By the way, sage, didn''t you say you need my help? Yes Hurry up and say oh, or I''ll leave, grandma will be worried at home."


    These words made the surrounding eunuchs and maids terrified.


    This little girl is really ignorant of how high the sky is, how dare she tell the family about this!


    The family of heaven is tolerant and will never allow others¡ª


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. In fact, you have already helped me with this matter." Emperor Minghua said with a smile, "I haven''t spoken to my mother for many years. I praise you for your intelligence and diligence. You are a good baby. I originally wanted to ask you to help my mother to cheer up, but now I see, you have done it. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Ayu had thought about it for a long time, but did not say it directly, but said: "Sir, you said just now that you want Sister Liang Xue to stay in the palace? I don''t think it is very good, Sister Liang Xue wants to open a shop in Wanning City. Medical workshop, I heard that it is very difficult to open a medical workshop now, and there will be other doctors looking for trouble. You can write a plaque for her and say she is a good doctor woman, okay?"


    "This is your wish?"


    "No, this is my suggestion. Tianjia is so profound and righteous, and will definitely agree with my suggestion?" Ayu showed a silly smile.


    Emperor Ming Hua was shaken by her expression, as if he saw the Empress Qin when he was a child.


    is also so sly, but kind, and often takes his hand and acts like a spoiled child.


    "Yes."


    is the answer.


    Even Liang Xue was shocked.


    The royal gift plaque, that''s not a joke, with that, she opened a medical workshop in Wanning City, I don''t know how much trouble she would have to go to!


    Ayu looked at Liang Xue: "Sister Liang Xue, look, isn''t the sage very good at talking?"


    The father-in-law of Changde next to ??: "..." It was also the first time he discovered that the Tian family could talk so well.


    When she arrived at Ayu, she said with a smile: "My wish is very simple, you can give our family a few fates, my aunt, aunt, as well as the aunt, the second aunt, the third aunt, yes, now the family''s family. There are many more women, as well as the eldest sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law, and the future fourth sister-in-law..."


    She counted to the end, and Emperor Minghua was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： decree

    Chapter 589 Destiny


    Emperor Ming Hua naturally wanted to reward Ayu, but he didn''t expect this child to be so invisible, so much is needed for one mouth, and he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "A-Yu, do you know what the conditions are for getting the official lady?" Emperor Minghua wanted to test her.


    This is one of Ayu''s wishes for many years, and of course he has inquired about it in many ways, but of course he was not stumped: "I know, there are generally two ways, the first is to follow your husband to get the title, and there are four and above. If you have an official rank, you can directly ask for an official appointment for your wife, and if you are an official below the fourth rank, you need to make some achievements in your career."


    Seeing Emperor Minghua nodding at him, Ayu continued: "In addition to his husband, his children can also be sealed for their mothers, grandmothers, etc. The requirements are relatively stricter than that of their husbands, but they are still the first. a way."


    Emperor Ming Hua: "Then you also understand the second type?"


    "I know, that is, if there is no official title, if the woman behaves well, or if it is his children or husband, who has made great achievements, you can also ask for a seal." Ayu said, "I will help you to coax you. Well mother, in the eyes of others, this may be a very trivial matter, but your mother is the most honorable woman in the world, she is the queen mother, such an identity is certainly worth a great contribution, what do you think? "


    Emperor Minghua rubbed his palms and laughed: "You''re right, you not only coaxed my mother, but also because of your relationship, my wife is recovering now. I think so, you have saved the most noble in the world. The two women in this case have indeed made a great contribution."


    Hearing the name of his wife, Qin Huai, who was originally performing the wooden man next to him, couldn''t help but look up at Emperor Minghua.


    If he wants to say this, does he also admit that Empress Qin is his wife, and if so, does he want to recognize himself as well?


    If this is the case, I have to plan again, otherwise I will be caught off guard and get the position of a prince¡ª


    Qin Huai didn''t dare to think about it.


    If he became the prince, Ayu would definitely be unhappy.


    He also doesn''t have such big ambitions. In fact, Ayu''s ambitions are bigger than his own.


    Because Ayu wants to give all the women in the family the title of Madam, and at the same time, she has to set up women''s academies across the country. In order to achieve this goal, Ayu has already planned to set up various strongholds in the entire Okura. , which includes a business train, and a teaching train to ensure that the Women''s College can continue to exist smoothly.


    Let alone a woman, even an ordinary man finds it difficult to think of this, but Ayu has been quietly starting to plan for a long time, and even now she can speak her plans in front of Emperor Minghua generously, not afraid of Emperor Minghua at all ''s name.


    While Qin Huai was thinking about it, Emperor Minghua had already agreed to Ayu''s request.


    But the request is a discount.


    "It must be impossible for all the women in your family to have the title of Mrs. Gao Ming, otherwise it will be impossible to block the mouths of Youyou in the world." Emperor Minghua smiled and said, "But the aunt and aunt in your mouth It is indeed convenient to teach your son, so let¡¯s give the seventh-grade official life.¡±


    Ayu jumped up with joy: "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ayu is already very happy.


    "Elf, look at this time I came out. I didn''t do anything, but I fulfilled a small wish. After that, as long as I help Tianjia to do a few more things, will I be able to fulfill all my wishes?"


    ¡¾¡­It¡¯s not that easy. ¡¿


    is just easier for you, idiot.


    still has the right time and place, and it is not even possible to change someone else, and, thanks to this emperor, he is not stupid now, and the treasury is not too tight.


    [Speaking of which, you have completed the task of saving, do you want to get the reward directly, or do you want to go to the prize pool to draw? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： award

    Ayu asked: "What''s the difference between a direct reward and a lottery?"


    Tuanzi looked at the prize pool, pulled it from the air, and said: [The rewards are much better than the previous ones. ¡¿


    Specifically, there are resurrection scrolls that some dumplings really want to save, as long as they are not super exposed and shattered to death, they can be resurrected.


    For example, it was blown up into a pile of rotten meat under the attention of the public, melted into a pool of blood in the highly toxic potion, and was brutally divided at the scene of Ling Chi and the car crack...


    Wait, wait, etc. Anyway, the body cannot be made particularly difficult to splicing, and it cannot be seen by more than 10 people. Ordinary deaths, such as falling off a cliff and falling into the sea, are deaths that no one sees, and death from poisoning but not before decay. It has been buried, and it belongs to the death that no one sees.


    In addition to this event, basically it can be resurrected.


    The dumplings are very confident and will not let the cubs face the above situation.


    What''s more, even if the resurrection scroll can''t be used, the cub''s points are enough to redeem a resurrection chance, but this time the resurrection chance is more special. If you die without being able to recover, you must use a new identity when you resurrect. .


    This new identity is either someone who has just died or a new and independent person.


    Danzi explained to Ayu how to use this resurrection scroll and its side effects. After hearing this, Ayu''s eyes widened: "It shouldn''t be so miserable, right?"


    In the history that Ayu has learned before, few people have received such treatment. In the entire history of Dachang for hundreds of years, it seems that there is only one.


    That was a heinous person who not only committed treason, but also slaughtered hundreds of innocent people.


    "Elf, in your eyes, have I become such a bad baby?"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    It''s just doing science with due diligence, it doesn''t mean you have to become such a person, and you don''t need to use this opportunity!


    ¡¾Then it seems that this thing is of no use to you. Anyway, your points can be redeemed once now. ¡¿


    Tuanzi discovered that Emperor Minghua and the previous queen mother, and now the favorability of the cub has risen to 70, especially that Emperor Minghua is still rising.


    When it¡¯s 80, the kid¡¯s head will be stable. In the future, as long as the kid doesn¡¯t do anything that goes against Emperor Minghua¡¯s principles, Emperor Minghua will be tolerant.


    Now it seems that it is not far away.


    ¡¾The Resurrection Scroll is a quest reward. Because it is an advanced resurrection, it is worth 10,000 points. There are other rewards in the prize pool, with points worth 100,000-100,000, and two golden props that cannot be sold in the mall. The value is immeasurable. ¡¿


    Ayu was delighted: "What are the two golden props?"


    ¡¾You know you can get these two props for sure? ¡¿ The dumplings couldn''t help splashing cold water.


    "I don''t know, but I have you, you are my lucky elf!" Ayu''s tone was full of trust, "Didn''t you find it? Since I met you, my luck has become very good. "


    She gradually remembered what happened when she was a child, and of course she knew that before the elf awakened, she almost died stupidly in the ice and snow.


    In this way, her good luck is brought by the spirit.


    [Cough¡ªnot really. ¡¿


    Danzi is a little guilty. In fact, Zizi is supposed to be such a lucky person, but her luck is that she can save her life under various circumstances.


    As for the rest, Dango felt that he did nothing.


    However, since the brat said so¡ª


    In the distant source space, there was an ominous premonition.


    As expected, it soon received a message from the dumplings.


    ¡¾Arrange an appointment for my son. ¡¿


    Source space: [¡­]


    ¡¾Just that golden item, you can only draw one at a time, right? ¡¿ Danzi said domineeringly, ¡¾Let her draw two! ¡¿


    Source space: [¡­]

 Chapter 591： two good things

    There are two golden props in the ?? prize pool, one is [Story Correction Shield] and the other is [Wan Lingquan Eye].


    As soon as ??Ayu drew, he was indeed drawn.


    As soon as she was happy, she hid behind Qin Huai, quietly threw her thoughts into the space, hugged the dumpling and gave her a big kiss.


    After the kiss, Ayu immediately exited the space, Qin Huai only felt that Ayu suddenly leaned on his shoulder, as if she was too tired and wanted to rest, but she stood up quickly.


    Qin Huai: "What''s the matter? Are you going back to rest?"


    Now it is indeed time for Ayu to rest.


    Ayu: "It doesn''t matter, just wait a little longer. When the Heavenly Family has written the imperial edict, we will go out together."


    Emperor Minghua who heard Ayu speak: "..."


    Dare to feel that this is using me as a tool person?


    Thinking like this, Emperor Minghua still asked the **** in charge to draw up the imperial decree, and then took it to the cabinet for review.


    The ministers who are on duty in the cabinet must also carefully proofread the words in the imperial edict. If they encounter those unreasonable, the cabinet ministers also have the right to return, and then start a tug-of-war with Emperor Minghua.


    However, such times have become less and less frequent in recent years.


    Ayu doesn''t know yet, even if it is written, it is absolutely impossible to issue the decree overnight.


    Why are you so anxious?


    You must first inform the Wang family to prepare for receiving the decree, and then the **** who sent the imperial decree will come over.


    Unless it was the case before, when Emperor Minghua was really happy, he would generally follow this process.


    It usually takes one or two months from writing the imperial decree, to issuing the imperial decree, to finally receiving the imperial decree, because some places where the imperial decree is received are too far away from the emperor, even if they want to hurry up.


    Of course the urgent decree is another matter.


    Ayu was already humming with joy. She felt that the palace was not that bad, because after coming here, all she encountered was something worthy of joy.


    For example, Ayu now knows that the person who fell into the same fate with brother Ayou is not the mother of brother Ayou, but the empress, the cousin of brother Ayou.


    This also shows that the Queen Mother really likes Brother Ayou, otherwise how could she be intoxicated with him?


    That''s a terrible thing!


    I just don''t know if Aunt Qin is here now.


    Thinking about it like this, Ayu quickly remembered that she had received two rewards: "Elf, I am so happy, I thought things would be very complicated, but it turned out to be so smooth, it seems that God is helping We, and ah, I got two golden props, does this mean that my luck is also very good, others can only draw one lottery, but I can draw two!"


    Whenever Ayu is in a good mood, she will be like a little chatter, come on, come on, keep talking.


    ¡¾Do you know what this is? Just so happy? ¡¿


    "Whatever you give me is good anyway."


    And Ayu is very open-minded, even if it is a bad thing, it is picked up for nothing, anyway, she is trying to save brother Ayou, and she can also get rewards while saving brother Ayou, isn''t it good?


    [If you look at it very well, then let me tell you, the "plot correction shield" in front is actually to protect the whole world, so as to avoid future things like the system that don''t have long eyes and come to this world to destroy . ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you understand now? You would have been so miserable before. In fact, to a certain extent, it was because the plot was causing trouble, including the tasks I asked you to do in the early stage. It was also the plot that misled me, but we have the backing of the source space, so don''t worry about it, I''ll help you check even if you''re on a mission. ¡¿


    [Speaking of, the things left by those things in the system world are not good things, but one thing is good. For example, after loading some parts of the system world, they will remind me in time which ones were related to you. The plot characters, some people who are helpful to you, will also focus on releasing tasks for you to save. Brother Ayou, who you are thinking about now, is also a plot character. He didn''t exist at first, but then he intersected with you, and now he has become a very important character. ¡¿


    Ayu asked: "Does that mean that I don''t have to worry about it in the future, and I will suddenly lose the love of my family? I really like Ama and the others."


    If she thinks that every family member is good and trusts every family member like she did when she was a child, but it turns out to be a bad life, when I think about it when I grow up, I will definitely regret it.


    [Don''t worry, with this protective cover, the whole world will be completely separated from the monitoring of the system world, those dogs don''t dare to monitor now. ¡¿


    Not only that, with the protective cover, the world will be completely independent and can run independently. Even if Ayu is no longer in this world in the future, people here can live according to their own ideas, instead of being arranged by the plot to do things they don''t want to do. .


    Not only that, because it is a plot repair shield, the plots that were distorted in the past will also be slowly restored to their original state. For example, some people who are obviously abnormal will gradually live their lives with the thinking of normal people.


    In a sense, the world controlled by the system is actually a world of paper people. Everyone has their own personalities. Everything happens for the sake of happening. Of course, this situation will not happen in the future. .


    And the side effect is also obvious, that is, Dango will lose the ability to predict to a certain extent.


    These are secondary, and the dumplings don''t care much.


    Of course, this concept is too complicated for the current brat, and Danzi didn''t plan to tell Ayu in detail, as long as he knew it was a good thing.


    ¡¾The second thing is the real good thing for you. ¡¿


    "What''s the second thing? It sounds like a spring can come out, is it my all-purpose water?" Ayu was very curious.


    ¡¾Yes. ¡¿

 Chapter 592： scientific research

    ¡¾In simple terms, it is an eye, you can put it in the space, your space will have the inexhaustible holy water of all souls, and it is the kind that will not have diarrhea. The effect will not be immediate, but it has components to improve physical fitness, including intelligence. ¡¿


    The All Spirit Water and All Spirit Holy Water in the past both improved one¡¯s physique to the best, and it was not easy to get tired.


    An ordinary person, if he is always full of energy, can be full of energy after a little rest every day, and will not be tired, then this person can easily succeed in doing things.


    Just like the couples of the old Wang family, they are not fools themselves, they all inherited the wisdom of the old lady Wang and the old Wangtou. If the old lady Wang wanted them to hide their clumsiness and cultivate them with heart, they would have bloomed long ago.


    After having Wan Ling Shui, those sleepy factors in their minds were eliminated, and their concentration was higher. In addition, they were willing to study hard, and their good brains naturally became prominent.


    Otherwise, with their former talents, it would be a dream to be admitted to Tongsheng in a short period of time.


    ¡¾By the way, it is a spring, but it can turn your space into a sea, the kind of sea that can¡¯t really see the head. All Soul Soil will become Beach Soil and will have more effects. ¡¿


    sounds very tempting. If you are an adult here, you must be attracted by the explanation of Dango.


    But it faces Ayu.


    "Is it okay to put it in the South River?"


    ¡¾? ¡¿


    Ayu began to say: "Nanhe is a big river, and its origin is in the mountain range behind Puji Temple, not very far from our Hujia Village. Moreover, it also circulates in seven counties and twelve cities. ¡ª"


    ¡¾Stop, stop! Do you know what will happen if you put the spring in the South River? ¡¿


    "Will all the river water become holy water for all souls?" Ayu blinked, "Then we can all drink delicious water."


    ¡¾not that simple. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bao, didn''t you find it? The effect of Wanling Water is actually very limited. When you take it out for others to use, it cannot be a panacea, it can only keep the body in a healthy state. ¡¿


    Ayu didn''t quite understand: "Huh?"


    But, hasn''t her all-purpose water cured diseases?


    ¡¾To be precise, Wanling Water cures wounds, not diseases. Moreover, it restores bodily functions, otherwise how did your repair fluid and nutrient fluid come from? It is because the Wanling Water cannot be fully covered, so they are used as auxiliary rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Also, Wanling Water is in your space, it can not only keep you healthy, restore your spiritual power, but also improve your intelligence. You learn everything very quickly, and because you are interested, you learn a lot of things. In fact, according to my observation, in your world, if ordinary people want to learn one thing well, they all need time and talent, and neither is necessary. ¡¿


    ¡¾Other people drink your water, and there are many side effects. First, they want people who don¡¯t feel bad about you. Second, their improvement is limited. After drinking to a certain extent, the physique will not improve. ¡¿


    [If there is a spring, such drawbacks can also be solved. You can set it up so that anyone can drink this water, and drinking it can also improve physical fitness and intelligence. Moreover, you can use this thing to control people''s hearts, such as training your subordinates. , let them drink the panacea to test their loyalty, which is better than any poison. ¡¿


    Ayu''s eyes widened: "Elf, do you think that in this case, we are all like the villains in the story."


    ¡¾¡­I¡¯m just giving you an analogy, when you grow up, you can study many uses by yourself. ¡¿


    It is also a new guardian, and many theories are learned from reading books every day, which is more taken for granted.


    But no matter what, it is a child of the source space, and its thinking has long surpassed the people in these ordinary worlds.


    For example, it doesn''t care whether the cub it guards is a good person or a bad person.


    With the plot shield, even the source space cannot sanction her with high-latitude power, let the world develop freely, and let the cubs play freely.


    "Then if I don''t let go of the spring, will my water of all souls change?"


    ¡¾With me, no. ] And it will continue to research, so that the cubs have more advanced things.


    "Then if I put the spring in the South River, will others dig it up?"


    ¡¾No one else can dig it away, only you can touch it. ¡¿


    "Will that become normal water?"


    ¡¾It is much better than ordinary water, and a little worse than your all-purpose water, but drinking too much has only advantages and no disadvantages. ¡¿


    "Then I..."


    Danzi collapsed a bit, it felt that the brat sincerely wanted to contribute his own things.


    How capable?


    It''s an eleven-year-old baby, can you be more selfish? !


    "Why are you thinking of giving your own things to others?! You take care of yourself!" Tuanzi added, "You don''t know anything, without me, you wouldn''t even¡ª"


    If you can''t even keep these, you can''t even keep your life, a garbage system can kill you!


    You are stupid!


    "Elf." Ayu suddenly smiled, "I know."


    ¡¾? ¡¿


    "I didn''t plan to put it in Nanhe, I want to build a village, in the middle of Nanhe Town, Hujia Village and Fucheng, and then open a super-large and super-large women''s academy, and dig a big river, pond, lake in the academy. Yeah, that''s fine." Ayu said, "Then, when my brother Ayou becomes the champion, he will come here as an official, and when my brother becomes a general, he will invite people to be stationed here. And I have to learn a lot. Skills, but also to learn very good martial arts, wait until then, I will put the spring in it, do you think it will be good?"


    This is something that Ayu has been thinking about for a long time. She used to think about pouring her Wanling Water into it, but when the Wanling Water is poured in, it will soon be diluted.


    And the nutrient solution is very precious. It takes a lot of effort for the elves to make a little bit of things. Although it can last for a long time, she is reluctant to waste the elves'' hearts.


    Wang''s Baozipu has stopped opening a new alliance store. It''s just that she doesn''t want to give nutrient solution. At this scale, every six months, they have to go to the Baozipu well in Nanhe Town to get new water. That well is now Baozi. Shop the secret recipe.


    Spring Eye is a good thing, Ayu knows that she can''t think of a long-term thing now, the longest, so she can only plan here.


    I have to wait for my brothers to grow up and wait for them to support themselves in the shade.


    She also has to grow up, to become a very powerful person, preferably the kind that is so powerful that she is not even afraid of the heavenly family.


    She is not afraid of guilt!


    ¡¾! ¡¿ Tuanzi is really surprised this time.


    When did you have this idea? !


    Without waiting for it to ask in detail, Emperor Minghua had already drawn up the will, and the Empress and Empress Dowager also sent many rewards to Ayu and Qin Huai.


    Ayu went to look at the reward, and put the matter of Quanyan aside.


    Dango arranged the plot correction shield, and threw the spring into the merit pool.


    Anyway, the kid won''t take it out and use it now, so let''s plant it in the space first.


    [When the doll was small, I thought it would be good to grow up. Now that the doll is a little older, it still feels good as a child. ¡¿So coaxing.


    Dumpling looked at the space full of fruits and vegetables, and a large flower field, and sighed softly.


    After the two of them went out, Old Wangtou had just established his previous contacts when he saw the two cubs came back with a lot of rewards, and said that they were rewards from the heavenly family.


    Old Wang''s face was calm, and his heart was already overwhelmed.


    Rewarded by the heavenly family? !


    That stingy poor guy actually still rewards him? !


    After hearing that Ayu was about to come, Lao Wangtou became depressed.


    The old wife actually has an appointment, and he didn''t earn it.


    woo, the old wife can still have a destiny, how about him?


    At this time, the old prince and his wife of Duke Yong¡¯s mansion were looking forward to it in the mansion.


    "Didn''t you say that people have already left the palace? It''s time to arrive, right?" It''s been dark for a long time!


    Not long after, the old housekeeper ran back to the mansion out of breath and shouted, "Master, Madam, go back, go back!"


    Mrs. Guo stood up: "Go back? Where are the people?"


    "Back... back to the palace!" The housekeeper panted heavily.


    Mrs. ??''s eyes widened: "The palace? Which palace? Xiaoyao palace? Or Ningjun palace? Or Zongqing palace?"


    "Neither." The housekeeper finally gasped and said, "It''s the king of the Wang family, the Wang family who just moved into Wanning City, the young master''s fiancee''s house!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "The young master sent someone to say that he will have a scientific exam soon, which is too distracting, so he will not go back. After high school, I will see what my fiancee means before going back."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "The young master also said, don''t rush, don''t read, and don''t join the family for the time being."


    An absurd expression appeared on Duke Yong''s face: "Not yet?"

 Chapter 593： test

    Old Madam Wang was not really interested in the title of official title, but it was earned by A Yu, so she took pleasure in writing it down in her eyes.


    The old lady Wang asked Ayu carefully why she could get the order, and Ayu said, "The heavenly family said that I had coaxed his mother and cured his wife, so they are willing to give me a reward."


    "You saved it?" Mrs. Wang frowned. She had previously told Ayu not to use that divine water in the palace at will.


    The palace is intricate and complicated, not like the Wang family that she personally trained, or even the people of Hujia Village, where there are a group of guys whose interests come first.


    If only intelligence is discovered, it is a peerless genius, and those people will not be very surprised.


    But if there are some things that very people can have, it is impossible to say.


    Ayu was only eleven years old, and Mrs. Wang planned to teach her how to behave in the world and how to survey people¡¯s hearts in another two years.


    As for now, of course, it is a good thing to let her live happily.


    "I didn''t save it." Ayu didn''t know, for a while, a thousand thoughts were already running through her grandmother''s mind, she honestly said, "It was saved by the genius doctor, he is now left in the palace , and Sister Liang Xue is also there, saying that they want to discuss the matter of opening a medical workshop."


    A Yu told the old lady Wang about the events of the past two days, and the old lady Wang was thoughtful.


    After ?? finished speaking, without waiting for Mrs. Wang to ask in detail, A Yu quietly yawned.


    She hadn''t had a good rest in the past two days. In order to coax Qin Huai at night, she asked him to take Qinggong for a ride, so she was tired.


    "Good boy, are you tired? Take two mouthfuls of ginseng soup first, but don''t go to bed too late, or you will not grow tall."


    The old lady Wang coaxed Ayu, and then asked Lao Wang to bring the soup. After watching Ayu finish drinking, she went out with an empty bowl.


    After drinking this Ayu, Mrs. Wang gave Qin Huai another one.


    It was too late, so Qin Huai didn''t go to rest elsewhere. Fortunately, the yard was big enough to arrange a room for Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai held the warm ginseng soup, drank it in one breath, and sincerely thanked him.


    "My family, you don''t need to say thank you." Mrs. Wang took the bowl at random and handed it to the old man next to her. She looked at Qin Huai, but she didn''t say anything under the nervous look on his face, but turned around. direction, out of the house.


    The gentle voice of Mrs. Wang came from the door: "Take a good rest, there will be an exam in two days, but don''t let Ayu down."


    After a few days, it will be the Juren Examination, and after passing the Juren Examination, will you be eligible to take the Jinshi Examination.


    Everyone usually takes the exam in the county seat of their hometown. After passing the exam, they rush to Wanning City to take the jinshi exam.


    The time of the Jinshi examination will be notified each time, but it will not exceed three months for the juren examination at the latest.


    Wang Chuangui was already a juren, and he was going to take the exam for the time policy, so he was put into the examination room for the juren exam, and he waited until the juren exam was over before taking the jinshi exam.


    Ayu now also understands these twists and turns, and also knows that if he is admitted to the juren, then he is admitted to the jinshi, and then he is admitted to the first class from the jinshi.


    But she still believed that Qin Huai would definitely be the champion.


    Qin Huai respectfully said, "Don''t worry, grandma."


    Hearing his name, the corner of Mrs. Wang''s mouth tickled, she didn''t smile, and she left in the end.


    Forget it, everyone has been rescued, let¡¯s barely be a grandson-in-law.


    Let''s look at how he has treated Ayu in the past few years. If there is anything wrong with her, she has many ways to clean it up.


    Mrs. Wang returned to the house with Lao Wangtou, who was still holding an empty bowl.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Mrs. Wang asked.


    Lao Wangtou: "Well, didn''t you leave me a copy of the ginseng soup?"


    That is rare for old wives. The quality of the ginseng soup boiled in the kitchen is second, and the key is rare.


    The last time he drank it, he had a leg disease and was dying of pain. The old wife found a ginseng whisker from somewhere and boiled a large bucket for him.


    After drinking it, his legs didn''t hurt so much anymore, just thinking about it, now he feels his stomach is straining.


    "It was done by your eldest son." Mrs. Wang said coldly, "I don''t have the ginseng soup, the white water pipe is enough, go scoop it yourself."


    Pharaoh''s head: "?"


    He angrily ran to Wang Chuangui''s room, and pushed Wang Chuangui, who was putting down his book and going to bed with a simple bath.


    Wang Chuangui: "? Dad, what happened to you?"


    "Did you drink my ginseng soup?! Good you Wang Chuangui, that was boiled by your mother specially for me, I put you in and live, you will lift my pot!"


    The nobles of Wang Chuan were all stunned: "...What kind of ginseng soup? Isn''t that the mother who boiled it badly, so let me not waste it?" Besides, it was so painful, otherwise, how could he still not fall asleep?


    "Fart! Your mother''s cooking skills are very good, how can you boil it down, you stupid stupid thing, you give me ginseng soup!"


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    He wanted to pat his father''s head to see if he had a fever.


    Or, if you want to find a goddess to see if you have been caught by a ghost.


    Otherwise, how could he feel that his father is almost like a three-year-old child?


    It''s also the little Zhu''er in the family who is so unreasonable.


    Old Wangtou didn''t drink the ginseng soup, and he was indignant. He wandered around Wang Chuangui''s house a few times, and finally locked on a soft mat with inlaid hair, rolled it in three or two, and took it away.


    "Young man, take the test well." Lao Wang gritted his teeth.


    The nobles of Wang Chuan are stupid. The old lady Wang bought it for him in the market yesterday, saying that it was used for scientific examinations, and it would be warm when the time comes.


    That''s the only thing you can bring in the exam room besides food and clothes!


    "...If I have time, I''d better go back and ask my elder brother, I suspect that I am not biological." Wang Chuangui was still thinking about it when he was lying down wearing it.


    He had long suspected that according to the personalities of mother and father, how could they have given birth to so many children?


    There must be someone adopted, like him.


    When the imperial decree of ?? was sent to Sansi Street and Fucheng respectively, the juren examination officially began.


    Qin Huai and Wang Chuangui both entered the examination room for a six-day examination. During these six days, they could only move around in a small space.


    Before the examination room, many people collapsed and cried. Occasionally, a cheat sheet was found, whose life was registered and escorted directly.


    Someone trembled with nervousness, shouting that they would not take the test.


    Wang Chuangui and Qin Huai were the most calm.


    Others saw that they were so calm, and they all hurriedly read the scriptures: "This brother, little brother, why are you so calm, but what is the secret?"


    The man also asked in a low voice, "Do you guys... know something?"


    For example, knowing the content of the exam paper in advance.


    Wang Chuangui said: "Oh, just take the test a few more times and you''ll be fine."


    Qin Huai: "The same is true."


    The two retakers stood together, naturally calm.


    Others: "...I also retake the exam. This is the seventh time this year, but I''m still nervous, and even more nervous."


    Fortunately, the family''s wealth is quite rich, even if he retakes the test seven times, he can still afford it.


    "Then you work hard." When Wang Chuangui arrived, he turned to pat the man on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Life is like this. If you fail again, everything will be fine."


    The man just felt encouraged when someone said to him: "Are you stupid, how can you ask him? He was the one who had been admitted to the top three jinshi before, and he was eager to get to the top two! People are not participating in the Juren exam, but to make time-sensitive policies, and his exam questions are specially written for him by the Heavenly Family."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "And this little brother next to him, do you know how old he was last time he took the exam? It is said that he was only nine years old, but when he was nine years old, he had already written an article that made the scholar stunned. It is said that the test paper for his last exam was lost, otherwise It''s been a long time since he was a recruiter and a jinshi!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Hey, why are you dizzy?"

 Chapter 594： Exam

    In the examination room, some people are happy and some people are sad. When the candidates walked in one after another, they had a quarter of an hour to sort out, and some people would take the opportunity to whisper to others.


    But this is not actually allowed.


    Scholar Lu was also among this group of candidates. He had found fault with A Yu and Qin Huai before, and had lost 10 taels of silver, but his health had not recovered to his best.


    The original intention of the family was to let him take the test again next time, but he was unwilling.


    He must be inscribed on the Golden List, and then he will go to that ignorant student and make him ashamed!


    As he was thinking about it, Scholar Lu suddenly felt that there was a familiar person in the examination room next to him. When he saw it, who was the arrogant student from before?


    "It''s you!" Scholar Lu couldn''t help raising his voice.


    An invigilator with a saber walked by and drew the saber, and the cold light was piercing.


    "What are you doing! Don''t make any noise in the exam room!" The invigilator looked at Scholar Lu sternly, and regardless of his family background, he asked his name and said, "Next time, get out of the exam room!"


    Scholar Lu felt angry and wanted to trouble Qin Huai, but he was still worried about the presence of the invigilator, so he could only leave angrily.


    Really isn''t a good student, and he was actually brought to the attention of the invigilator.


    The other students also heard the sound and laughed in their hearts.


    Anyone who can enter this examination room is no longer an idiot, but being a man like this is a bit despised.


    If ?? is influenced by their mentality, they will have one less competition.


    After the ?? exam, the county government will select candidates who will continue to take the exam to take the jinshi exam.


    There are only 200 places in Dachang, and it is a points system, and admissions are based on merit.


    means that if there are not 200 people within the specified score, that is how many are counted.


    will never let the number of people with low scores be filled.


    Therefore, they can''t take care of others, they can only make themselves excellent first.


    Before that, someone fell on his own, and that''s certainly not bad.


    Qin Huai turned a deaf ear to the excitement here, just took out the baffle and put it away, and took out the huge food box.


    The imperial examination system in Dachang was only established in the previous dynasty, and it is different from the neighboring country of West Wind.


    For example, after the Xifeng Kingdom''s Juren Examination, there will be a Gongshi Examination. After the Gongshi Examination, the Jinshi Examination will take place one year later, and the Jinshi Examination will be directly selected.


    Xifeng Kingdom''s Juren Exam is a three-day test, and all food, drink and Lazarus are included in it.


    Dachang was 8 days before, but later changed to 6 days.


    For 6 days, everyone including examiners and invigilators were not allowed to go out, even if someone suddenly fell ill, even if the entire examination room was surrounded by fire.


    Due to the frequent occurrence of fainting on the fifth day in the last juren exam, a lot of kung fu candidates reported to the court, and now a new example has been added: taking the exam on the 6th day, but on the morning of the fourth day, students can choose Give up the test, and the family can prepare food for the test taker to check.


    And the exam questions from the fourth to the sixth day were all changed from the literary test to half-literary and half-wu, and the six arts of the gentleman were among them.


    All invigilators will also be in the examination room throughout the whole process. The soldiers will be on patrol for the first three days, and they will be invigilated for the next three days.


    This also greatly avoids the occurrence of fraud in scientific examinations.


    All the food submitted must also go through three inspections, namely the local government office, the invigilator, and the imperial envoy.


    Qin Huai''s food box contains all kinds of things that don''t have much fragrance.


    Among them, the most precious is the big gourd that Ayu gave him. Those test takers also have such a gourd, and they are filled with water.


    Water is also subject to repeated inspections.


    In the first three days, these waters also have the function of cleaning.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡±


    The gong rang.


    "The candidates are seated, and after a stick of incense, the exam questions will be distributed!"


    Qin Huai put the treasure gourd in his arms and waited for the invigilator to issue the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

 Chapter 595： fat boy

    When the exam questions were distributed in the exam room, there were small boos from the examinees from time to time, but it soon became quiet.


    The first test, the first test, officially started.


    Ayu is taking old Mrs. Wang to the market where flowers and birds are sold.


    "Grandma, grandma, buy two parrots at home, parrots are the best at talking. Before I was in a city, I saw a juggler who brought his parrot to everyone with a speech book, which was very interesting. already."


    Old Wangtou said from the side: "Do you think our family has never raised it? When your grandma was young, actually¡ª"


    Just as Lao Wangtou was preparing, taking advantage of the topic being brought up, he wanted to tell Ayu about the embarrassment that Mrs. Wang wanted to raise small animals when she was young.


    As soon as he turned his head, he received the look of old lady Wang looking at a dead person.


    "What''s wrong with Grandma? Grandpa, keep talking, I''m listening!" While teasing the parrot, Ah Yun put his ears on Lao Wang''s head.


    "Cough cough - I want to say that your grandma also likes small animals. She has raised parrots, rabbits, tortoises, and all kinds of fish, including cicadas, crickets, and frogs. A lot."


    A Yu was very interested in hearing this, as if there was a vivid picture in front of her eyes, it was the happy life of Ama and a group of small animals.


    "Why didn''t you raise it later? I only saw chickens at home."


    Not even pigs.


    Old Wang coughed again, and said after deliberation: "Later, didn''t we encounter famine? Coupled with the war, those little guys couldn''t stay, and they were not raised after that."


    Of course we can''t say at this time, it''s all old Mrs. Wang who died.


    At that time, Mrs. Wang was still a county owner who did not touch the sun and spring water, and Tangtang County was mainly a peasant woman, but it was not something that could be adapted in a day or two.


    The small animals raised to death by Mrs. Wang, and the various food ingredients that have been spoiled, are countless. Ordinary people simply cannot afford the price of the loss.


    At first, Mrs. Wang didn''t even know that the place where a fish can eat is not only the belly of the fish, nor does she know that pigs can also eat when they go into the water.


    Green vegetables can be eaten in other places besides choy sum.


    Also, more than a dozen kinds of medicinal herbs and expensive meat are boiled together, except for a small bowl of soup, those soup ingredients are also drinkable.


    Including small animals, not buying them and keeping them at home, they can grow alive and alive.


    In the beginning, Mrs. Wang suffered a lot, and the life of the two was a mess.


    Fortunately, they all have money, even if there are no slaves in groups, they still raised two old slaves, and later took in King Zhuo, and another child.


    The two children were trained by Mrs. Wang to be extra hardworking. They were busy with other things, and they finally managed to stabilize their home.


    But looking back now, the first two years when the two of them were together were the two years when Mrs. Wang laughed the most. Neighbors found him in a cryptic way and said to him, "Marrying a wife is better than marrying a virtuous person, I like it so much. The daughter-in-law who is making trouble, it''s better not to ask for it. We are marrying a daughter-in-law, not everyone, miss, do you think so?"


    Seeing that Lao Wangtou did not speak, the enthusiastic neighbor also introduced his niece, hoping that Lao Wangtou could see how well his niece was.


    In the end, of course, he died without success, and the neighbor was also ridiculed by Mrs. Wang.


    Looking back now, maybe it was from that time that Mrs. Wang began to learn the kung fu of the Long Tongue Woman with her neighbors.


    It''s just that the long-tongued woman loves to tell lies, and her mouth is not clean, but Mrs. Wang takes the essence and removes the dross.


    Unconsciously, it has become what it is today.


    Recalling this, Lao Wangtou was suddenly stunned. Before, he only thought that the old wife had suddenly become what she is now. Now that I think about it, everything is gradual, and no one suddenly becomes different from before. What about the two?

 Chapter 596： fat boy

    "Grandpa, didn''t you hear me? Grandpa?" Ayu''s little hand shook in front of Old Wang''s head.


    The old man came back to his senses: "I heard that, you want to buy parrots, right? Then buy two, this thing is a bit noisy, don''t put it in your own room, put it in your second uncle''s room go."


    "Okay, okay, then buy two more starlings, and two more thrushes. I don''t know what happened to the fifth brother''s bird. We didn''t take it with us on the way to study." A Yu was talking, thinking of himself again Raised lambs and spirit-testing mice.


    The lamb is now fighting with his own sheep daughter-in-law, and I don''t know if he still remembers himself.


    The Spirit-Testing Rat was borrowed into the village to give birth to cubs. Now, I am afraid that they have built their own kingdom of Ling-Testing Rat?


    "Don''t buy so many." Mrs. Wang took Ayu''s hand, took her away from the flower and bird stall, and motioned Lao Wangtou to buy what Ayu said, before the fish stall, "Why don''t you take some more? Koi, carp leaping over the Dragon Gate is a good sign."


    The cubs in the family are all doing scientific examinations. If they jumped over, these koi were well raised. If they couldn¡¯t make it, they would take them home and roast them.


    Ayu: "Okay. The brothers are all taking exams. When they pass the exams, they will come to the capital. Let''s go buy some things for their rooms. When they arrive, they can study in peace without worrying about it."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t say anything wrong, so she followed.


    After this visit, I went straight to the afternoon and bought a lot of things for the house, some of which were rushing to pay for Ayu.


    Lao Wang''s old legs could not be pulled out, so Mrs. Wang entered a restaurant with great mercy, ordered a few dishes, and ate them.


    Lao Wangtou just took a sip of hot water when he heard the next commotion.


    They happened to be on the 2nd floor. Looking down through the fence, they saw that the food originally held by the shopkeeper was knocked over by a person who suddenly entered.


    The man knocked over something and ran straight forward, ignoring the commotion around him caused by him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The shopkeeper hurriedly came out from behind the counter.


    Ayu also stretched his neck to look, and saw that the person running in the front had already gone upstairs, his feet were pounding, and a chubby face was particularly eye-catching.


    The man had a gold collar around his neck, and a bell hung on his body, which clacked as he walked.


    After he ran up to the second floor, his eyes turned left and right, and he stared at Ayu.


    This fat boy''s eyes lit up, he ran over in three steps and two steps, and said loudly, "You stop chasing me, I''ve found a good wife, just her! My daughter-in-law must be the most beautiful in the whole Wanning City!"


    A Yu was dumbfounded: "Who are you? I don''t even know you."


    Behind, someone hurried up, shouting Young Master Sun, Young Master Sun.


    "Don''t come here, I told you, I will never marry that ugly guy! How can I match such a handsome young master with such an ugly person?" The fat boy pointed at Ayu and said, "I want this, hurry up. Take the pathology out of that family and give it to her."


    After ?? finished speaking, the fat boy pulled the gold collar around his neck and threw it on the dining table, making a loud bang.


    "Here, this is the token of love I gave you. Hurry up and catch it. This is a lot of money. You must have never seen such a beautiful gold collar."


    Ayu: "?"


    ¡¾That''s it? ¡¿Isn''t it the material of the dust and stars in the universe? There are not many such things in the universe, but there are many in the source space, and they are all garbage that cannot be handled.


    One point can be exchanged for dozens of tons.


    It¡¯s just that the source space does not allow it to be directly exchanged, so as not to affect the great balance of the world.


    When the time comes, the cub is in danger.


    But it doesn''t prevent Dango from occasionally in the space, making claws and gold **** for Ayu.


    Golden **** have become small decorations in the space.


    The smallest is heavier than this!


    Old Wangtou had already stood up. At this time, another chubby boy came up, grabbed the fat boy in front of him, frowned and said, "Xiaofeng, don''t be rude."


    "Why do you care about me?" When the fat boy called Xiaofeng saw the person coming, he immediately kicked him and said angrily, "You are an exotic wild breed, you are also worthy of calling me!"


    People shouted in fright: "Master Zao''er, be careful!"


    The fat boy called Zaoer reacted quickly, but his body was not very flexible.


    At this moment, a chopstick flew out, causing Xiaofeng''s leg to shift a little.


    "Zao''er? Is your name Zao''er?" Ayu got out of the chair and wanted to walk towards the fat boy named Zao''er, "My little aunt''s child is also called Zao''er. According to age, it should be my brother!"


    Just looked at the other person''s head. Although he was fat, he was not short. Some people believed it was Ayu''s brother.


    Zao''er bowed his hands to Ayu: "Thank you girl for saving you. There are so many people with the same name in the world, it''s just a coincidence."


    His face is still childish, but his tone has a calmness that does not match his age.


    Old Wangtou and Mrs. Wang looked at each other, and Mrs. Wang half-squinted her eyes and looked at Zaoer not far away.

 Chapter 597： deny

    Chapter 597 Disapproval


    The fat boy called Xiaofeng quickly came over and looked at Ayu with even more excited eyes: "Daughter-in-law, do you know martial arts? Hey, if you know martial arts, I''ll add an extra 1,000 taels of dowry!"


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be so rude!" Zao''er frowned, trying to dissuade Xiaofeng.


    Xiaofeng said: "Who do you think you are? Who are you preaching to? Go away!" Xiaofeng raised his hand and was about to hit the jujube.


    "Young Master Sun, Young Master Zao''er!" The shopkeeper finally hurried and rushed to the second floor. When he saw the two of them fighting each other, the shopkeeper felt that his head was big, "The small shop has a small profit, and I asked the two young masters to raise their hands. Don''t make trouble here, just treat the little old man with a thin face, how about it?"


    Zao''er was about to make a grievance with the shopkeeper, but Xiaofeng didn''t appreciate it: "What kind of face do you have, an old man, don''t delay Xiaoye''s marriage."


    He said, and was about to lean in front of Ayu again.


    Others were shocked, for fear of offending this young master.


    This is the capital, so dare to be so arrogant and domineering, if you want to come to your home, you are either powerful or powerful. Are those who have not seen the shopkeeper so polite?


    Therefore, the spectators only cast their sympathetic eyes on Ayu and the others. They looked like foreigners, maybe they sent their relatives to take the exam, and they will go back in a few days.


    People like ?? don''t need to stand up for them, and cause a show for nothing.


    Many people who wanted to help and make peace were held back by the people around them.


    Someone whispered: "Don''t mess with them, that''s someone from Duke Anguo''s mansion."


    Other people gasped when they heard the name of Duke Anguo.


    There are a lot of honors and honors in the Dachang Kingdom. In Wanning City, there are about 100 families with various titles, but there are only six who can be regarded as "public". So much for the government.


    Duke Yong''s government has a high position and authority, but he is very low-key and reserved, and now he hardly enters the court.


    An Guogong''s mansion is not the same. There are disciples all over the world, and there is a king of Xiaoyao who lives in the mansion of the king. The king of Xiaoyao behaves erratically. Rumors are killing people, and no one dares to provoke them.


    When the people around heard the words of Anguo Gongfu, they thought to themselves: This beautiful and well-behaved female doll might not escape her hands.


    What a pity.


    Xiaofeng was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, especially the way these people dared to be angry and dared not speak, which greatly pleased him.


    He hooked Ayu lightly: "Daughter-in-law, come here, I''ll take you home. Our family is big, you can change a yard a day."


    Ayu said: "You little brother, you are so unreasonable, what is the name of a daughter-in-law with white teeth?"


    She answered in a dignified manner, not at all embarrassed by the word "daughter-in-law", but looked at Xiaofeng with disapproval.


    Xiaofeng was stunned, and turned to annoyance: "I call you a daughter-in-law, you are my daughter-in-law! Being my daughter-in-law, you will not only worry about food and clothing, but also get a life in the future. Let me tell you, this is your conviction. !"


    Zaoer''s expression was forbearance, but she still said in a low voice: "Xiaofeng, don''t make trouble, otherwise I will report to Ming Taizu, so don''t blame me at that time."


    "You bastard, what else can you do other than sue me? If you have the ability, then sue me! I see that you are an outlaw that no one wants, what are you going to sue me with!" Xiaofeng was really annoyed, "I found Daughter-in-law, it''s too late for Taizu to be happy, isn''t such a beautiful daughter-in-law better than the ugly monster in the Taiwei''s residence?"


    Taiwei Mansion!


    Everyone was shocked again, this person even had an in-law relationship with the Taiwei''s mansion, but still disliked it?


    The daughter of the Taiwei''s mansion, there is a rumored one who is ugly, but it is said that she also recognized it from outside, and it has been three years now.


    Ayu looked at him talking like this, and even more disgusted: "Just look at the appearance, not the inside, it''s really vulgar."


    [¡­] I¡¯m afraid I forgot, the only reason why she liked to stick to Qin Huai was that Qin Huai was good-looking.


    If Qin Huai is ugly, she won''t dislike it, but she will never put a hot face on a cold butt.


    Xiaofeng was criticized by Ayu, and he was not happy, but put his anger on Zaoer.


    "It''s all your fault for ruining my good deeds!" Xiaofeng took two steps forward, grabbed two teacups from Ayu''s table and smashed them directly on Zaoer''s body.


    didn''t think about it, he held the teacup in his hand, but he couldn''t lift it up.


    Looking at him again, the two old men who had been sitting at the table and had not spoken, looked at him coldly.


    The old lady in it, in her hand


    An entire class was added for the National Day. I saw the sunrise of the entire National Day (capitalists are smiling.jpg) Two days before the heart burst, the capitalists were terrified and understood the truth that killing chickens to get their eggs is not advisable, let me do this Have a good rest for two days, and I am just accumulating manuscripts.


    The editor took pity on me and adjusted the time of Xiaobanggeng to the 18th, hehe


    I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I didn¡¯t divide the number of chapters evenly. Some of them were composed of three or four chapters. I¡¯m not lazy~


    Thank you to the readers who tirelessly vote for me every day, and there are many who have been voting since Kaiwen until now. You are so warm, woohoo, seeing you, I feel that life is hopeful.


    Love you (`) than heart


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： food delivery box (

    Old Mrs. Wang and the two took Ayu out the door, and Xiaofeng was shocked and didn''t react for a while.


    Zao''er was relieved when she saw that Xiaofeng didn''t follow up.


    He didn''t want to come, Pian Xiaofeng and his fianc¨¦e were making a big fuss on the street, clamoring to jump from the restaurant.


    After arriving at the Duke Anguo''s mansion for all these years, he also knew the temperament of this cousin, and he happened to meet him on the road, so he followed.


    The population of Duke Anguo''s mansion is not large, and there are few grandchildren. Counting his cousin, the young master, who was picked up halfway, plus Xiaofeng, there are two other young masters, and there is no sister.


    After he returned to Duke Anguo''s mansion, he was very nervous at first, but when the family suffered a great disaster, he was ignorant again, and he went back and forth, forgetting his past.


    I only remember that I was originally living in the countryside. After my parents died, I was brought back to my mother''s family to raise him.


    The people in the mansion of Anguogong are weak, and the old Guogong is not salty or indifferent to him, but the Guogong''s wife is especially fond of him, even more than the few who are kept under his knees.


    Therefore, Xiaofeng looked at him in various ways.


    Fortunately, he couldn''t do anything to himself, Zaoer never took it to heart.


    "Master Zao''er, Master Xiaofeng, what do you think?" The restaurant manager''s face turned bitter.


    Zao''er wanted to take off his purse from his waist, but Xiao Feng came back to his senses and rolled his eyes at him: "It''s all your fault, Sangmenxing, for causing me to lose my daughter-in-law! You should have paid for this money. If you go back and talk nonsense, I want you to look good!"


    After he finished speaking, he went straight downstairs, picked up the gold collar that A Yu had thrown on the table before he left, and kicked the stool next to him.


    Then, I heard the servant below say: "Young master, the people from the Taiwei''s mansion ask you to come over."


    Xiaofeng''s impatient voice came: "Ugly people are making trouble, this young master will not go! Go and find out where my daughter-in-law belongs!"


    Zaoer sighed silently in her heart.


    When Ayu and the others walked out the door, Old Wang glanced at Old Madam Wang several times.


    "Why, do you have something to say?" Mrs. Wang seemed to have eyes behind her back, and hummed from her nose.


    Old Wang shook his head, remembering that the old wife could not see, and then said: "It''s all right, let''s go back first and prepare something for the children. Tomorrow morning, we have to buy new ones for them."


    On the morning of the fourth day of the expedition, if the family has the conditions, they will send food there.


    If the weather is cold, you need to add extra money and let the invigilator send a special charcoal fire.


    Clothes are not allowed to be sent, for fear of entraining things that should not be brought.


    Old Mrs. Wang responded with a "hmm" from her nose, and then took Ayu''s hand to buy ingredients, planning to find a restaurant to prepare it, and then send it to the two children.


    Along the way, Lao Wangtou was puzzled.


    is not right, the old wife is very wrong.


    She even showed off her martial arts in front of Ayu. Although Ayu didn''t notice it at the time, she might be suspicious after thinking about it.


    Over the years, the old wife''s martial arts have not been shown a few times.


    Even the children don''t know that their mother has attainments in martial arts.


    Twenty years younger, you can still rank on the Jianghu list.


    Now it is not well covered up.


    This obviously also shows that the old wife was very angry just now, and the offense between the words of that kid, according to the old wife''s temperament, how could she be so lightly exposed?


    What''s more, his mouth is dirty, it''s their Ayu!


    The reason why Lao Wangtou didn''t take action was to prevent the old wife from acting too much and causing a big trouble.


    In the end, nothing happened.


    is very wrong.


    Are you thinking of making a bad move?


    Thinking of Zaoer again, Lao Wangtou thought thoughtfully: "It must be because of Anguo Gongfu."


    The so-called young master Zaoer has a three-point resemblance to Mrs. Wang when he was young. If he loses weight, he must have a five-point resemblance.


    Xiao Fengding, who is reckless and rude, is also a member of Duke Anguo''s mansion. The old wife is afraid that she does not want to be targeted by Duke Anguo''s mansion, so she is so forbearing.


    According to her character, it is not good to be so forbearing.


    As he was thinking, Old Wang suddenly felt a pain in his ear.


    was grabbed by Mrs. Wang.


    He woke up in pain and rubbed hiss: "What''s the matter!"


    Mrs. Wang half-smiled: "It seems that I disturbed your good things, you are very dissatisfied?"


    Old Wang looked up and saw that he had unknowingly walked to the door of a deserted shop. After looking up, the three tender red and tender red characters of "Tianxiang Pavilion" shocked him.


    Ayu shook his head disapprovingly: "Grandpa, the master said that such places of fat and powder are all places for literati, pranksters and sisters to recite and write poems, and it is inconvenient for the elderly and young children to enter."


    Old Wang''s face turned red: "..."


    I lost my lord.


    He didn''t even notice that he had gone astray.


    A few people bought something and quickly went home.


    On the morning of the second day, many people came to the gate of the Gongyuan, all the family members of the candidates who were looking forward to it.


    Ayu is also impressively listed.


    This morning, candidates can receive things from their families, but the two sides are not allowed to meet.


    A-Yu quickly handed in the items, and then brought a snack box to the invigilator who helped deliver the items. He smiled and said, "Master, please pass this large snack box to the A-7 candidates. The snack box, We gave it to the official, the craftsmanship of the chef of Defeng Restaurant, you can try it."


    Bringing food to the invigilator is the will of the relatives and relatives. It does not require the examiner to understand, but only to allow the candidates inside to eat.


    The invigilator took the food box without saying yes or no, and without looking up, he put a note of "Jiaqi" on the big food box.


    Soon someone lifted the food box aside, and used chopsticks to carefully search and check, including the inside and outside of the food box.


    After checking here, we have to put it in to check.


    It will not be submitted to the candidates in it until the verification is correct.


    After these processes, there will usually be a lot less in the food box.


    In order for the candidates not to be hungry, they often prepare a small amount for the invigilator.


    A Yu took the opportunity to quickly ask: "Dare to ask the official, how long will it take for the candidates who take the exam?"


    The invigilator got a good grade and happily replied: "The exam is over early, and he must wait inside before the candidates come out."


    In fact, on the first day, Wang Chuangui finished his current strategy.


    It just so happened that the content of Shicai was about snow disaster management and post-disaster reconstruction. Hujia Village was an excellent example. If it wasn''t for the example question that he picked out of twenty alternative questions, it would be hard for him not to suspect that it was the top one. put water.


    But he finished writing on the first day, and he had to sit in the kosher for the next five days.


    It''s hard not to suspect that someone above is deliberately rectifying him.


    Listening to the long-awaited muttering of the candidates around him, Wang Chuangui murmured, "My parents should prepare a copy for me, right?"


    At this moment, Lao Wangtou came from behind, bypassed Ayu, and put a large food box on it: "Examination No. 1 candidate, I''m sorry."


    The invigilator lifted the food box, and the inspector behind it opened it.


    àë, three layers of hard wow head.


    To check, they have to tear open the wowtou.


    At the end, a box of rotten wowotou was placed in front of Wang Chuangui.


    There is a gourd at the bottom, which is full of gourd water.


    There is a burnt "forbearance" character on the gourd.


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    He really, it''s hard not to doubt his own identity.

 Chapter 599： Scenery Jiyue

    On the morning of the sixth day of the scientific examination, the last item of the six arts of the gentleman was to test horsemanship and archery.


    Curled up in the cramped examination room for five consecutive days, the candidates were all stunned and unable to lift themselves up.


    Those who are in better conditions at home and eat well can still survive. Some candidates are not in good health, do not eat well, and sleep well, and they are very vain.


    Scholar Lu belongs to the middle column. His physique is average, and he can''t stand it even if he eats well.


    When we arrived at the racecourse, people were floating when they walked, and when I thought about the upcoming horseback shooting, I felt even more sad.


    The proportion of the six arts of the gentleman in the imperial examination was only 30%, and among them, riding and archery only accounted for 5% of the 30%.


    Even so, the candidates never dared to slack off.


    If you lose this item, you might be out of the list.


    Most candidates, after taking the juren exam, will go home and wait two or four years before taking the jinshi exam.


    A very small number of candidates have studied solidly, or they can¡¯t keep studying for too long at home, and they will continue to take the Jinshi exam in one go, and they will pay more attention to the score.


    If the scores are not enough, they cannot continue the test.


    Scholar Lu saw the snoring horses, and his legs began to tremble.


    He is not very good at riding and shooting.


    Qin Huai is in good condition. He practiced martial arts, and his physique was different from ordinary people.


    In addition, the youth is full of vitality, and Ayu''s spiritual water helps, he is in the best state of presence.


    He was the seventh to play, two of the first six barely hit the target, and the other four missed the target.


    Mounting and shooting are divided into two categories: riding and shooting. Both perform well, and the score is naturally higher. Only one is good, and it is reluctant.


    When ?? arrived at Qin Huai, he turned over and mounted his horse neatly.


    The mild-tempered horse was quickly driven by him to complete a complete set of riding procedures, and then he took out the quiver on the horse''s belly and bent the bow to shoot the arrow.


    The ?? assessment was to shoot three arrows, and Qin Huai directly fired three arrows at once.


    Call¡ª


    ßÝ!


    Everyone saw that the three arrows shot steadily into the bullseye, not an inch.


    The candidates present were stunned.


    Qin Huai put the bow behind him, flipped his boots over, and dismounted.


    He used to think about hiding his clumsiness and playing steadily.


    But Ayu also wanted him to be the champion.


    Then there is no need to hide his clumsiness. When he is bright enough, he is the empress, and he will never dare to openly deduct the honor he deserves!


    Scholar Lu looked at the trembling arrow and swallowed.


    He was now confident enough that the pain in his throat had been caused by this person.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t have the slightest thought to confront him.


    He is so skilled in riding and archery, so there must be conditions at home for him to practice.


    I don''t know how to do the literary test, so it''s not too bad.


    If so¡­


    What they said in the boat before, I am afraid they are not insulting the champion, but they are determined to win?


    Scholar Lu was in a trance. Thinking of the shameful things he had done, his face turned red.


    No wonder people are so angry, if it was him, how could he not be angry?


    He even thought about taking revenge and going back, even if it was to use family relations, but now, he has lost all the face of his ancestors!


    I still don''t know how the other party sees him, I''m afraid he''s not looking at a confused fool.


    was thinking, when suddenly he heard someone exclaim: "Be careful!"


    Scholar Lu was terrified, but saw an arrow coming towards him.


    It was another candidate who was nervous after entering the field, and actually shot an arrow at the place where the students were to be tested. Scholar Lu was the first to bear the brunt!


    He widened his eyes and saw that the invigilator stood up quickly, and the students next to him also quickly avoided.


    He stayed where he was.


    My life is over!


    Kang¡ª


    Something was thrown over, the arrow was hit, and it fell to the ground.


    At first glance, it is a jade hoop for hair.


    The jade hoop hit the hard ground and was already broken.


    Scholar Lu looked over and happened to see Qin Huai.


    The boy who has grown up gradually has long hair falling down from his waist and his eyes are indifferent.


    seems to have read all the vicissitudes of life, and nothing in the world has progressed.


    Scholar Lu choked, at that moment, he seemed to see his ancestor.


    There was a small disturbance at the scene of riding and shooting, which was quickly suppressed by the invigilator, and the examinee who shot the crooked arrow was frightened and fainted.


    Qin Huai took the hair band handed by someone else and sat back quietly.


    Others looked at him. Although his face was immature, he was not afraid of danger, and he was very skilled.


    Everyone praised in their hearts: "What a handsome young man!"


    Such an extraordinary person, who wants to do something in the future.


    Even if he fails the exam this time, he will definitely be on the list in the next exam because of his splendid appearance.


    Among them, Scholar Lu was especially shocked.


    The other party actually saved his life regardless of his past suspicions, such a bright and upright gentleman, even more so that he was a **** before!


    He also guessed that he was plotted against by the other party, and he had wronged others. If they really looked down on him, why would they save him?


    Qin Huai completely ignored the speculations of these people, and just waited for all the candidates to complete the assessment before letting them go out.


    There are all kinds of men here. They haven''t bathed in a few days, and the smell is stinking.


    He misses Ayu.


    After noon, the invigilators, together with the supervisor, gathered all the assessment contents and checked the status of the candidates.


    The hospital that should be sent to the hospital should be carried out.


    Candidates are not allowed to go out in the Gongyuan, but there will be a medical officer on-site for a sudden illness during the scientific examination.


    Most of them fainted due to lack of physical strength, and some fell ill due to poor physical fitness.


    After the ?? test, these people will be sent to the outside medical workshop, and some will be picked up by their family members.


    Qin Huai ignored these details, and after hearing "release", he walked out of the Gongyuan early.


    The students talked to acquaintances in twos and threes, and some people were discussing Qin Huai, or wanted to have a few words with him, but Qin Huai ignored them.


    "Qin Huai, wait for me." Wang Chuangui followed Qin Huai with two food boxes and a big horse in his arms.


    Qin Huai nodded when he saw him, "Second uncle."


    The two were holding the same thing, Wang Chuan was tall and tall, but he was not as relaxed and comfortable as Qin Huai.


    He couldn''t help feeling that he was getting older and had no juvenile sex.


    But he was still happy, and he was finally able to come out and get some air. After sitting in it for five days, he recalled the first half of his life over and over in his mind, and he almost became a meditation practitioner.


    "Brother Ayu, second uncle, we are here!" Walking out, Ayu''s clear girly voice sounded in the crowd.


    Qin Huai took a few steps and greeted him, his condensed eyebrows softened.


    "Ayu."


    At this moment, an abrupt voice sounded: "Hey, isn''t that the daughter-in-law I liked in front of me?"


    Xiaofeng came to see the excitement of the students, but saw a very recognizable figure in the crowd, wearing a yellow shirt and skirt, and his face made people approachable.


    Who is it if it''s not Ayu?


    He looked left and right, and he became more courageous when he didn''t see Old Madam Wang and the two of them.


    Qin Huai watched the man push aside the crowd, walked straight to Ayu, took a step forward, and stood in front of him.


    asked the red armor who appeared: "Where did it come from?"


    Chijia remembered the smiling face of Mrs. Wang before going out, and whispered, "A disciple."


    Qin Huai darkened his eyes.


    Actually, let alone the old king, Chi Jia also wondered before that the old lady doted on Miss Ayu so much, how could she let her be bullied and ignored.


    Now he thinks about it.


    The old lady wanted to see how his son would solve it.


    This is an exam question from Grandma.

 Chapter 600： broken hand

    Chapter 600 Broken Hand


    Chijia is very capable, and things are not complicated at all, so he finished the sentence in three or two sentences. At the other end, Xiaofeng also came to the front.


    He didn''t realize that Qin Huai looked at him like a dead man.


    "Daughter-in-law, why didn''t you tell me when you came." Xiaofeng was very familiar with it, so he was going to pull Ayu''s sleeves.


    A Yudang took a step back, endured boredom and said, "Little brother, this is my fianc¨¦, please respect yourself."


    In public, it is not a good thing to destroy a woman''s reputation like this.


    Ayu is not as silly and sweet as she was when she was a child. When she looks at someone she doesn''t like, she won''t be silly to forgive.


    Xiaofeng heard the words, glanced at Qin Huai, and seeing that the clothes he was wearing were not the fashionable styles of Wanning City, he knew that it was either a local bun from a foreign country or a local poor household.


    None of them deserved his attention.


    said: "That''s easy to do, your fianc¨¦ doesn''t look too good, give it up, break the marriage with him, and I will give you the money for the breakup."


    He said that he was rich, as if he didn''t take that bit of money into his eyes at all. Most of the people around were students, and everyone frowned instinctively when they heard this.


    When Qin Huai heard that he was called Ayu''s daughter-in-law, he was already motivated to kill.


    It¡¯s just that because there are too many people right now, they didn¡¯t do anything for fear of scaring these innocent people.


    In a place where there are few people thinking about it, end the life of this Dengzi again.


    Dare to hit Ayu''s idea, naturally there will be no good results.


    What''s more, this should also be the answer that Grandma wants to see.


    "Student Qin, student Qin, wait a minute!" Suddenly, there was a hurried voice from behind, and everyone followed the voice to look over and saw Scholar Lu who was out of breath.


    Scholar Lu limped over and saw that he had caught up, with a happy smile on his face: "It can be regarded as catching up! I am here to make amends for you, it was my fault last time, today you don''t care about the past. Save me, you should apologize to you, I set up two tables in the Defeng Building, and invite you and your family to the banquet, the right should be to express my apology and gratitude, how about it?"


    "Ludo, why are you here?" On the other side, Xiaofeng saw the person coming, with obvious disgust in his eyes, "Why do you still make friends with everyone, such a bastard¡ª"


    Scholar Lu, whose original name was Lu Yu, heard someone shouting his most hated nickname, and he immediately choked back.


    Seeing that it was Xiaofeng from Duke Anguo''s mansion, Scholar Lu couldn''t help frowning: "It turned out to be Young Master Xiaofeng from Duke Anguo''s mansion. You are not studying at home, so why did you come out to hang out again? Not long ago, weren''t you ordered to ground your feet at home? ?"


    Scholar Lu is a straight talker, and most of what he says is unpleasant. How can Xiaofeng hear such words?


    I just feel that I have lost all face in front of the crowd, especially when there is a person I like in front of me.


    "I want you to mind your own business. You''ve had enough food for a day! I don''t have time to pack up today. Go away, and I''ll take my daughter-in-law home." Xiaofeng doesn''t want to confront Scholar Lu at all now. It seemed to him that there was something wrong with this man. He left a lot of money in the family unused, and did not inherit the title. He had to learn what kind of imperial examinations those poor students went to.


    Those students who have been studying hard for ten years, what can they test?


    Even if you are admitted to the top spot, you have to work hard for 20 to 30 years if you want to stand out in the imperial court. It is far less valuable than them, and you have stepped on the top of these people from birth.


    Moreover, even if they entered the officialdom after ten years, if they offended themselves and let them fall back into the mud, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of words?


    Can''t figure out how this Ludo is so stupid.


    He also didn''t have the heart to remind each other, the two of them hated each other.


    Especially on this occasion, Xiaofeng''s disgust for him was even higher.


    If you ruin your good deeds, see how you can deal with him when you go back!


    As soon as Scholar Lu heard what he said about his daughter-in-law, he looked at Ayu again, and he didn''t understand anything.


    "You don''t learn what to think for a day at a young age! Believe it or not, I will go to your Anguo Gong''s mansion and tell the old Guo Gong, let him know what kind of virtue his grandson is!" Lu Shu was so angry that he was thinking about it just now. I want to thank these two people. As a result, this little wind came up and acted like this. How could it be ignored?


    Ayu watched the two quarreling, and didn''t have any worries to stay here to watch the fun, but just pulled Qin Huai''s sleeve: "Brother Ayou, let''s go back first, Ama is still waiting for us at home."


    Qin Huai did not move, but looked at Xiaofeng.


    "He is from the Duke Anguo''s mansion, so the family should have power, right? Brother Ayou, don''t provoke him, he just said that he didn''t do anything to me, it doesn''t matter, don''t be angry, let''s go back first, when the time comes Waiting for the list."


    Although I really hate this person named Xiaofeng, Ayu also knows that the most important thing at this time is of course Ayou''s future. You will also feel uneasy.


    ¡¾Bao, what did you think about so much at a young age? This person is rude to you, and asking him to teach him a lesson is also his duty as a fianc¨¦. ¡¿


    The dumplings couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Scholar Lu and Xiaofeng have been arguing for a while.


    The students around ?? are also pointing at him, especially when he heard that Xiaofeng is from the Anguo Gongfu, and some people who were born in a poor family are even more dissatisfied.


    These people are well-born people who never care about the life and death of ordinary people. They can say such shameless words in public, but they don¡¯t know how they corrupt their virtues in private.


    Handing the Dachang Kingdom into the hands of these people, is there any salvation?


    Xiaofeng over there has long been impatient, he pushed Scholar Lu away and came to Ayu.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he wanted to pull Ayu.


    He finally saw a little girl he liked, and of course he wanted to abduct him back home.


    Even if he is young now, he can''t do much.


    But in a few years, the family will give him a room maid and teach him about human affairs.


    Instead of picking a favorite on the street with those ugly girls, if she has a good family background, you can say that she can give the position of a wife, and then take a command to coax her.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not good, it''s good to be a girl, anyway, I''ll be nice to her.


    Xiaofeng was so happy in his heart, but he didn''t notice that Qin Huai''s patience had reached the limit.


    "Daughter-in-law, come with me¡ªah!" Xiaofeng''s outstretched hand suddenly stopped.


    He felt a chill in his wrist, followed by a sharp pain.


    Snapped-


    It was a very slight voice, and everyone looked at it and couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    I saw a fat white hand lying on the ground, with its fingers slightly hooked, and fell to the ground, trembling.


    "Ah!! My hand, my hand!!" Xiaofeng''s wrist splattered with blood, splashing Scholar Lu''s face, he cried, and the surrounding servants panicked.


    Scholar Lu was frightened and turned back to Qin Huai subconsciously.


    But the crowd was crowded and screams were everywhere, but there was no trace of the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： report

    Sansi Street, Wang''s new courtyard, Mrs. Wang looked at the red rabbit in front of her. Chitu also looked at Mrs. Wang.


    I don''t know why, he was clearly just an ordinary old farm lady, but he seemed to have returned to the former school grounds. Facing the coaching team composed of masters from the inner palace, the overwhelming sense of oppression made him still lingering in fear.


    "Only one hand?" Mrs. Wang finally spoke, but her voice came out of her nose.


    Obviously not very satisfied with this answer.


    Chitu bit his head and nodded: "Well...not all...isn''t it?"


    He was arrested by the old lady Wang, and let him see how Qin Huai would deal with the man in the mansion of An Guogong.


    However, Mrs. Wang did not expect that the little baby who was looking for death would even dare to come up and ask for a beating.


    Old Wangtou persuaded him: "In the final analysis, that kid just said a few words, and didn''t really hurt us Ayu."


    If you hurt Ayu, let alone wait for Qin Huai, Mrs. Wang, who is full of anger, might be able to screw that person''s head off on the spot.


    It''s just that he hasn''t practiced martial arts seriously for many years, and Mrs. Wang is too old and doesn''t like to move. He almost forgot that the old wife''s temperament has always been bad.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Lao Wang''s head.


    Chitu also looked at Pharaoh''s head gratefully.


    Warriors, dare to interrupt at this time.


    Mrs. Wang smiled but said, "So, I''m still being vicious? Then when Ayu comes back, I''ll tell you about your attitude. Anyway, Ayu''s child is well-behaved and understands you."


    Old Wang said again and again: "I don''t like this! It''s not that I don''t care about Ayu, who doesn''t care about her in our family? If you let her know that her grandma yells and kills her every day, she won''t be frightened?"


    Ayu is well-behaved and sensible, but if she hears it, her grandfather said that she wants to calm down, even if she can understand, she will feel unhappy in her heart.


    Everyone wants to be the favored one, right?


    The two were talking when Wang Chuangui came back out of breath.


    He came back to report: "Father, mother, Ayu met a disciple at the gate of Gongyuan. The son is really weak. You two elders quickly send two people to take a look."


    The first three days of Wang Chuangui''s life were really difficult, and the wowtou was too hard. He ate the same food as Qin Huai for the first three days, and he ate deliciously. The food in the last three days was not good, and he was stunned.


    When ?? came out, he was no different from other candidates, he could only say he was strong.


    When he saw that someone was annoying Ayu, and at first glance it was a powerful person, Wang Chuangui was afraid that he would stand up and fall in front of others, and he would not be able to help Ayu at that time, and he was still holding back, so he just ran back with a bite of his teeth.


    Running on the road, he also figured out that there is Qin Huai next to Ayu, and that kid''s martial arts are really good.


    At least one doll smaller than Ayu is no problem.


    There are also Chi Jia, who already secretly don¡¯t know how many people, Wang Chuangui was completely relieved.


    It''s just that other people''s protection is always someone else''s, and their own people have to do their best.


    Mrs. Wang raised her eyelids: "Look at your sloppy appearance, go wash up by yourself, and lie down in the room."


    "Then Ayu she..."


    "Thanks to you, this delicate second uncle, she will be fine." The old lady Wang wanted to kick Wang Chuangui''s leg, but then she thought about it, she has now changed her role, and the old vulgar old lady should be accepted. Take it, lest Ayu be caught.


    Then he said to the confused Wang Chuangui: "Son, mother sees you getting increasingly haggard, I''m afraid that you have been studying too much recently and hurt your brain. Mother will instruct the kitchen to cook some **** soup and pig brains, and you will stay in the house. Li Haosheng will be raised, and after the list is revealed, let''s meet again as a mother."


    Wang Chuangui: "?"


    In his mind, many country stories flashed in an instant, such as someone suddenly woke up overnight and changed his temper, or was revived by someone else, or was fascinated by ghosts...


    "Father, mother?" Are you alright?


    Old Wang waved his hand: "Your mother is fine, let you go away and don''t bother her."


    Wang Chuangui: "..." With Dad''s interpretation, the taste is right.


    When Wang Chuangui left, Mrs. Wang really went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Chi Ding was fighting a huge fish, and there were two fresh-faced guards squatting on the ground washing dishes.


    The stalks and leaves were scattered all over the place, and it was hard to tell which ones were to be thrown away and which ones were to be kept.


    In addition, there was a fat man with his hands and feet tied and his mouth closed, whimpering in the corner.


    Seeing the old lady coming, several guards hurriedly got up and made room for her.


    Mrs. Wang looked at the bound man.


    Chi Ding hurried forward, loosened the bindings, and pulled the cloth from his mouth.


    The man immediately yelled, "Are you guys wrong!"


    Mrs. Wang raised her eyebrows and looked at the fat black man.


    The fat black man pushed Chi Ding away, walked to the desk, raised the big kitchen knife, and in the eyes of everyone''s warning, he said indignantly: "This is a rare jade fish, its head and swim bladder are good things. , you guys are good, you lost it alive! It''s just that I don''t know what to call it, it''s a waste of time!"


    After he finished speaking, he moved very quickly, caught a big fish again, and cut it up.


    Followed Old Wangtou who came in: "? Who is this person?"


    Chi Ding said in a low voice, "I was invited by the young master. I used to be the royal chef in the palace, and I only retired for two years. I wanted to invite him to cook a few meals and give the big guys a taste of the royal chef''s craftsmanship. ."


    said yes, but who didn¡¯t see that it was forcibly tied?


    The guard next to him whispered: "This... Aren''t you afraid that he will poison the masters?"


    Mrs. Wang looked at the royal chef with her back to her, and the corners of her lips moved slightly: "Don''t worry, no."


    She turned her head and gave a few more orders, but Chi Ding bought some ingredients. Chi Ding agreed and went out immediately.


    When things were almost over in the kitchen, Ayu also took Qin Huai back.


    Neither of them said much. When they got to the door, Ayu sighed.


    Qin Huai''s mouth moved, but he still asked, "Do you think I''m going too far?"


    "No." Ayu shook his head, "I know you are for me."


    Although let her deal with it, she might just ask the dumplings to buy something like itching powder and make the other party itch for a few days.


    But brother Ayou is for her, so she doesn''t blame her so somehow.


    was just worried about something else.


    "Brother Ayou, I heard, I just heard it. Some people are more angry than others because they are hurt." Ayu looked at Qin Huai cautiously, with a tangled expression on his face, as if I don''t know if it''s appropriate to ask this question, but I still said, "Did you have something sad that you didn''t tell me?"


    The other party offended him verbally, so brother Ayou cut off the other party''s hand.


    She didn''t realize that this was a terrible thing, she just thought for a moment, is brother Ayou''s mental state not right, that''s why this is the case?


    Qin Huai looked at her: "Ayu, I don''t know how to tell you?"


    "Come back, why didn''t you come in?" Old Madam Wang''s voice suddenly rang in the courtyard, and the two stopped talking temporarily.


    The royal chef cooked a very hearty meal for them, and Ayu enjoyed it so much that he didn''t bother to think about anything else.


    At the moment in the palace, Empress Qin was cultivating on the bed, and Hua Hong and Lu Liu would inform them of the information they had collected.


    You Qi said that at the gate of the Gongyuan, Qin Huai abolished a hand of the grandson of An Guogong.


    Queen Qin paused and asked, "Why?"


    Bonus: "Then Young Master Sun of the Anguo Gong''s Mansion, called Miss Ayu... daughter-in-law in the street, and has been called before."


    Empress Qin squinted her eyes: "Waste a hand?"


    Hua Hong couldn''t guess what Empress Qin meant, so she only answered with consideration: "...Yes, the young master''s actions are very secretive, so no one else can see it."


    "Huh." Empress Qin sneered, "The daughter-in-law of the Qin family in Jiangnan is also his match?"


    When Emperor Ming Hua stepped in, he only heard Empress Qin say: "It is useless, and there is no need to keep the other hand. There is no need to insult the name of the Qin family."


    Emperor Ming Hua grinned.

 Chapter 602： rebuke

    Chapter 602 Rebuke


    "Who made you angry again?" Emperor Minghua pretended to be casual and walked into the house.


    took a casual glance and saw that there was an empty medicine bowl next to the bed, and felt relieved.


    This ancestor is willing to take medicine.


    In the past, she was ill, and she always had to ask her three times. She had to bother her for a while before she was willing to drink a little.


    Empress Qin didn''t have a good face for Emperor Minghua, but this time he didn''t do anything too much to the children, so Empress Qin didn''t feel so disgusted in her heart.


    Just trying to be nice to him is impossible.


    "Whoever makes me angry can''t put it on Tianjia''s head." Empress Qin pretended to be tired, and asked Hua Hong to put the pillow behind her down, and she was about to slide into the quilt on her back.


    "Your body has just recovered. Don''t lie down for too long to avoid dizziness. You should go out for a walk. Recently, many flowers in the imperial garden have bloomed, and there is one you like the most." Emperor Minghua continued, "Brother Wang previously I also gave away two pots of the best Wei Zi, and now it''s blooming well, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    As soon as Empress Qin heard this, she sat up and looked at Emperor Minghua coldly: "Our sage is very elegant, and now I''m still in the mood to see what kind of peony. You know that in the East Desert Kingdom, there have been many spies detected there. Before they made trouble at the border, they almost overturned a city of ours, and many people were implicated and displaced. Do you know how many people can be supported by a pot of Wei Zi?"


    When Emperor Ming Hua heard Empress Qin say this, he felt a headache in his heart. He was a good empress, but he was too serious.


    The career is much heavier than her. Emperor Minghua only sleeps a little time every day because Empress Qin always had to work hard before, and his body was exhausted.


    At that time, Emperor Minghua felt distressed, but Empress Qin never listened to the persuasion.


    He couldn''t see it, so he took a lot of things into his hands, which was good, and completely offended Empress Qin.


    felt that he wanted to take her up, and the conflict between the two became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s Wang''s brother." When Empress Qin''s cold gaze swung over, Emperor Minghua changed his words very neatly, "It was King Xiaoyao who had nothing to do all day, so he came up with such a plan, and spent every day in the warm room. Staying inside. He is not considered a waste of money, many of the flowers and plants he raised are sold to the outer regions, and the taxes that are handed over to the treasury every year are not too small."


    King Xiaoyao is very good at doing business. His flowers and herbs are delicate and precious, and it is difficult to support them. However, the climate in many places in the Outer Territory is very poor, even if it is pampered, it is very easy to damage.


    But King Xiaoyao wanted to tout flowers and plants in those places, and also advocated the elegant things of nobles to raise flowers and plants, so many nobles in the outer domain liked to buy delicate flowers.


    It won''t last long before it breaks, and it will cost a lot of money to buy it from the King of Free and Easy.


    One to two, the difference in the middle price is quite large. The King of Free and Easy handed over most of this part of the money to the national treasury to maintain his livelihood.


    After all, the richest people in Dachang Kingdom are Empress Qin and Emperor Minghua. Both of them have money from their mothers, but the treasury has been in a state of loss for a long time.


    Empress Qin looked at Emperor Minghua with a hint of suspicion in her eyes: "When did your relationship with King Xiaoyao become so good?"


    King Xiaoyao has become surly since his legs were broken.


    The three of them were originally childhood friends. Later, Emperor Minghua was forced to ascend the throne, King Xiaoyao had a broken leg, and the twins born to Empress Qin died and hidden. After a series of things happened, the relationship between the three became a little delicate.


    Outsiders say that if the late emperor hadn¡¯t made a fuss so suddenly, the one who would have ascended the throne would have been King Xiaoyao.


    Therefore, the two brothers became enemies. People also said that the word "Xiaoyao" was a warning from Emperor Minghua to King Xiaoyao, hoping that he would become an idle prince and not care about the politics of the government and the opposition.


    But only the three of them knew that it wasn''t.


    The entanglements among them are not enough for outsiders.


    "Our relationship has always been very good." Emperor Minghua snorted, then turned to Empress Qin and said, "I think Huai''er''s fiancee is really good. You were so indifferent to other girls before, I''m afraid you will scare them. The little girl looked at her with a look of blessing. Speaking of which, I found that there seemed to be a golden pattern in her eyes before, isn''t she very similar to your friend back then?"


    Suddenly talking about that person, Empress Qin''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "If there is nothing else to do with the sage, then let''s go, the concubine needs to rest."


    As soon as he heard that Empress Qin began to call herself a concubine again, Emperor Minghua regretted secretly in his heart, and he would not have mentioned that person if he knew earlier.


    Speaking of which, there were not only three of them back then, there was also a fourth person, who was a very lively girl, good-looking, good-natured, kind-hearted and excellent in ability. Anyone who had seen her would not dislike her. .


    Later, the girl suddenly disappeared for no apparent reason, and King Xiaoyao was lost for a while. Empress Qin regarded her as a best friend, and her leaving without saying goodbye dealt a great blow to Empress Qin.


    The little girl named A Yu and the girl named A Ruan at the time, is there any relationship between the two?


    "Why don''t you leave? Do you want the concubine to give up this palace to the Sage?" Seeing Emperor Minghua thinking there, Empress Qin was about to get out of bed, and Emperor Minghua quickly stopped her.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go, you remember to take those medicines." Seeing Empress Qin staring at him, Emperor Minghua laughed in his heart, and said, "This is not what I told, it was Huaier and Ayu who said before they left. The reason is to let the Queen''s cousin take good care of you, and then take it to Hujia Village at home to see if it is the most suitable for nursing care, but you are weak now¡ª"


    Before Emperor Minghua finished speaking, he saw that Empress Qin had already shrunk into the bed and covered her head with the quilt.


    Emperor Ming Hua: "..." Okay.


    Emperor Ming Hua returned to the Qinchen Hall and called Eunuch Changde over to ask him, "Is the imperial examination going to be released? You can send Xiao Xizi over to take a look. If Huai''er is on the list, let me know first."


    Father-in-law Changde: "Go back to the Holy One, it will take two days for the list to be released."


    "Oh, go check it out, has Huai''er been in trouble outside recently? It''s not just Huai''er, but if Ayu is in trouble, help them. The two children are still immature, so they can''t be wronged. "Emperor Minghua said, remembering Empress Qin''s previous orders.


    Eunuch Changde thought, the Tian family already knew Qin Huai''s identity, could Eunuch Yong''s government treat him badly?


    Not to mention that little girl named Ayu, who somehow got blue eyes from the Queen Mother, and sent two stewards this morning, saying that she was going out of the palace to bring some small ornaments to their house.


    The Empress Dowager sent people to Emperor Minghua to ask for instructions, and they also asked people to go out directly from the gate of the palace. On the way, I don¡¯t know how many officials heard and saw them.


    Just swaggering to the house of that girl Ayu, who doesn''t know that she is the person that the queen mother likes?


    Father-in-law Changde shook his head in his heart. He may be missing something, so he doesn''t quite understand the thoughts of these nobles.


    Still going down to work.


    In the mansion of Anguo Gong, Xiaofeng was carried back by a group of people.


    The blood flowed non-stop all the way, and by the time we arrived at the Mansion of Anguo, people had already become dizzy.


    But the blood stopped anyway, but the loss was huge.


    Old Duke An Guo had four sons and three daughters, and the sons were officials in the court. Among them, the second son is Libu Langzhong, and Xiaofeng is his youngest son.


    The second daughter-in-law saw that Xiaofeng was carried back covered in blood, and she fainted on the spot. After waking up, she cried and found the old Duke Ang and his wife.


    "Father and mother, you have to be the master of Xiaofeng!" The second daughter-in-law''s eyes were full of hatred, "I don''t know where the mad dog with no long eyes came out, to actually bully Xiaofeng like this, if we don''t To avenge Xiaofeng, I don¡¯t know what to say outside, we are the Duke of Anguo!¡±


    A look of disapproval flashed in the old lady''s eyes. The second daughter-in-law''s words were too ugly, but not unreasonable.


    The crowd was asking what was going on with the servant when they heard someone shouting outside.


    "The lord is back!"


    The person who came back was the King of Xiaoyao who was in a wheelchair. Recently, the King of Xiaoyao, who was originally a simple man, started to go out frequently for some reason.


    The second daughter-in-law rushed over and knelt down in front of King Xiaoyao: "My lord, lord, you must be the master of our Xiaofeng!"


    Unexpectedly, King Xiaoyao snorted coldly, took something out of his arms and threw it on the ground: "Please explain to this king first, what does this mean?"


    Seeing something on the ground, the second daughter-in-law''s pupils dilated, and her face was full of horror.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： three women

    Chapter 603 Three Women


    King Xiaoyao went out every day these days because he heard that a little girl was coming.


    ''s name is Ayu.


    The reason why King Xiaoyao knew about Ayu was not from Empress Qin or Qin Huai, but from Xie Dongzhu, the daughter of the Xie family.


    As early as a few years ago, King Xiaoyao, who was in the Mansion of Anguo, met three girls who came to defect to him.


    One is named Xu Linglong, and the other two are sisters, named Xie Dongzhu and Xie Changsheng respectively.


    To be precise, it is surrender, it can be said to bring him supreme help, and even help him to ascend to the position of the honor of the ninety-five.


    Oh, the honor of ninety-five?


    Just like him, who has no rest hours throughout the year, and who is scolded by the princes and ministers every so often, what is there to fight for?


    If he wanted to, if he could stand up, Brother Wang was afraid that he would be very happy, so he stepped down and gave him his place overnight.


    There is no need to coax this and that every day, and there is no time to coax your daughter-in-law.


    Of course, the King of Free and Easy held back at that time, and did not break the dog''s head of the two things that didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Because that person named Xie Dongzhu told him one thing: "My lord, do you know the same fate Gu?"


    is just such a sentence, which saved Xie Dongzhu''s life, and Xie Changsheng became a girl.


    As for Xu Linglong, she looked smart for a while and stupid for a while, and there was a strange secret about her, as if she could make water out of thin air.


    But Xu Linglong had no chance at all. What he did with the water was basically coaxed by Xie Dongzhu and became Xie Dongzhu''s surrender.


    Of course, the Free King at that time didn¡¯t know about this, and he wasn¡¯t interested in finding out the grudges of a few poor women.


    After that, there were a lot of troubles. The stupid Xu Linglong did not hesitate to betray Xie Changsheng in order to gain the upper position.


    It was not until the housekeeper came to report that the King of Xiaoyao knew that the three women were biting dogs and attacking each other.


    Xie Changsheng was imprisoned by him, and those cruel officials specially raised in the royal mansion pried open Xie Changsheng''s mouth without much effort.


    After learning the news, King Xiaoyao was stunned for a while: "We are all people in the story? And the resurrection of the soul? Oh, it''s interesting."


    He didn''t verify all Xie Changsheng''s words, but all of the words she said revolved around her "villain" little sister, who was about to stir up trouble.


    Xie Changsheng didn''t know that, in his life, Wang Yaoyao liked those people who could stir up the universe, so from then on, he wanted to see that little girl in his heart.


    It''s a pity that his people sent him to investigate for a long time, only to find out that there was such a young lady in Xie''s house, but she died of illness later.


    In addition, there was a child of a servant, but that idiot Xie Changsheng regarded it as his own little sister, sent it to the snow and was swallowed alive by wolves. The King of Xiaoyao believed instead.


    At that time, King Xiaoyao didn''t know that the news was covered up by Empress Qin, and unless someone knew it, other outsiders would never be able to find out.


    Xie Changsheng fled later, and the fool Xu Linglong was provoked by Xie Dongzhu, and soon showed his tricks in front of him.


    "A reincarnated person." The King of Free and Easy chewed these words, and had a measure in his heart.


    Although Xu Linglong is evil, most of them are in the "previous life". At present, he has not even had time to do anything, and he has been played around by people. He is a little clever, but he is the opinion of some women in the back house. In a few days, it was completely exposed.


    She died at a banquet, and swaggered to another mansion for a banquet as the guest of the King of Xiaoyao, but she delusionally wanted to live with her mistress, and she died in the clear spring of the banquet without the need for the King of Xiaoyao to do anything.


    The ?? mass grave became her final destination, and she couldn''t tell her secrets until she died.


    The King of Free and Easy didn''t care.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： punish

    Chapter 604 Punishment


    The last thing left was Xie Dongzhu. At the time he contacted, Queen Qin didn''t like the girl named Ayu very much, and didn''t tell King Xiaoyao about her.


    King Xiaoyao saw that Xie Dongzhu had a strategy, a means, and at the same time he was ruthless. He admired her a little bit, so he stayed in the mansion of An Guogong and made her a female counselor, and by the way, he also made her a low-ranking official. Dad walked steadily and rose to the sixth rank.


    Until Queen Qin came back, it was the first time in his life that King Xiaoyao saw this sister-in-law with a happy smile.


    "The girl named Ayu is the perfect match for Huai''er." Queen Qin only said these words, and King Xiaoyao had a bottom line in his heart.


    I think it''s that Ayu.


    By connecting all the clues in this way, the King of Free and Easy quickly knew the ins and outs, and he also had doubts about the Xie Mansion.


    He quietly took clues from Xie Dongzhu, and frequently asked her to contact the outside father of Xie''s residence, which really allowed him to find some clues.


    Of course, he also discovered that in fact, Xie Dongzhu knew nothing more than King Xiaoyao, but this girl has always been scheming and good at strategy, so she stayed in the mansion, and Quan should relieve her boredom.


    When Qin Huai returned to Wanning City, he talked with him at night, and the question he asked made King Xiaoyao spit out a sip of tea: "King Xiaoyao, in fact, you love my mother, right?"


    The King of Free and Easy: "...Pfft!"


    His hand holding the teacup was almost unsteady, and looked at Qin Huai with an almost outrageous gaze: "Where did you come to this conclusion?"


    Besides, as far as his sister-in-law''s character is concerned, apart from his royal brother, I''m afraid no one can stand it. It''s not that people are bad, but they are too good, and good people don''t have the basic emotions that a person should have.


    If you change the gender, maybe now the position of the royal brother should be given to the sister-in-law.


    King of Happy and Free, just like his title, he is free and carefree, and he doesn''t like the kind of people who are going through his head at all.


    But after his reaction, his smart nephew guessed many things, such as his true identity.


    The two exchanged a lot of information, one of which was the suffering Ayu had suffered.


    After ?? went back, King Xiaoyao tacitly let Qin Huai deal with Xie Changsheng in prison at will.


    And after he returned to Duke Anguo¡¯s mansion, he quietly listened to his subordinates¡¯ reports, how the young son of Duke Yong¡¯s mansion tortured the prisoners in prison.


    So King Xiaoyao asked Xie Dongzhu to find her and asked her with a smile: "Dongzhu, I don''t know something, and I want to hear your opinion."


    Xie Dongzhu was overjoyed when she heard that King Xiaoyao called her like this, thinking that her day in the throne should not be far away, and then she would be the incomparably honorable Princess Xiaoyao!


    But he still had the look of a lady on his face, neither humble nor arrogant: "My lord, please speak."


    "I have a junior I like very much, but she didn''t have a good life when she was a child, and her family humiliated her a few times. Fortunately, the child finally grew up, but she was always brooding about the things of her childhood, and she thought about it. If you want to get revenge, what do you think should be better?"


    When she heard the previous words, Xie Dongzhu sighed in her heart, because it sounded too much like what she had done to that person, and Xie Dongzhu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that, the child she had humiliated was naturally impossible to grow up. of.


    So Xie Dongzhu said tentatively, "Your Majesty has to forgive people and forgive them, right?"


    King Xiaoyao snorted coldly: "It seems that Dongzhu still has a heart of a bodhisattva."


    Xie Dongzhu quickly changed his words and said: "Not really. If it is a close relative, I heard that if you punish yourself, you will be hit by five thunders. It is not appropriate to put yourself in for revenge. It is better to send your relatives to a bitter cold place and watch them waste. In my whole life, I have fulfilled the name of my goodness, and at the same time I can take revenge, what do you think, my lord?"


    Actually, this is also a way Xie Dongzhu deliberately left for himself.


    But I didn''t expect Xiaoyao Dynasty to smile at Xie Dongzhu. At the last moment of his life, Xie Dongzhu only heard Xiaoyao King say: "What you said is very reasonable - someone will take her down, and five thunders will hit her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： penalty

    Chapter 605 Punishment


    The so-called five thunderbolts are putting people into a huge bell, and then five people strike at the same time in five different directions.


    Every time ?? is struck, the person in the bell will endure great pain, and that person will bleed from the seven orifices, shatter the internal organs and die.


    This punishment was what Xie Dongzhu wanted to help King Xiaoyao before.


    was later used on Xie Dongzhu, but King Xiaoyao did not kill the person all at once, but let him divide it for a year.


    Every day of the year, according to the time of morning, noon and evening, drag Xie Dongzhu to the bell and strike it once.


    On the first day, Xie Dongzhu shouted in pain, shouting to see the King of Free and Easy.


    On the second day, Xie Dongzhu began to plead.


    On the third day, he cursed.


    On the fourth day, numbness.


    ¡­


    On the 50th day, he cried every day begging for death, and even hit the wall and wanted to commit suicide.


    The executioner was terrified, because the prince had instructed that this person must not die before the execution was completed, so they hung Xie Dongzhu, day and night, so that she had no hands or feet to do other things.


    After hanging her for a long time, she was hanged sideways. When someone saw that her limbs were about to be hanged, she was fed medicine that would make her stupid.


    Xie Dongzhu just like this, foolishly completed a year of five thunders.


    On the day when ?? was completely dead, she vaguely heard the excited voice of a little girl.


    "Sister, the vegetables I planted are ready, I''ll send them to you."


    Soon, she heard her own voice again, she was smiling, but full of malice: "Oh, it''s good, did you drink the sugar water today?"


    "Yeah! It''s very sweet, thank you, sister."


    There are a few younger brothers, laughing next to them: "If you want to thank eldest sister, just learn how to bark."


    "Wang~Wang~" The little girl learned to bark happily, not at all unhappy.


    Later, the little girl seemed to be running, and fell to the ground with a thud, crying and shouting, "Sister, Sister, A-Niang is very sick, A-Niang, please save A-Niang! Please, Daddy, give me Auntie, take a look!"


    She still smiled: "Okay, then you take off your clothes first, and go over there to roll twice in the snow."


    "You still have to learn how to crawl and howl, and when you''re done, Brother A will beg your father for you." Several brothers coaxed beside him.


    The little girl''s voice was full of trusting joy: "Well, thank you sister, thank you brother!"


    ¡­


    "Ayu..." Xie Dongzhu suddenly widened his eyes and called out the name.


    Then, she opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, her fingers trembled, but she couldn''t say a word again.


    I knew earlier, I knew earlier.


    I knew she would really grow up and took a bite.


    She should have killed that little beast herself!


    "Boom!" The dull sound of the bell struck like an overwhelming force.


    The headache was about to burst, and the eyes subconsciously stared wider.


    The corners of the mouth, the corners of the eyes, the tip of the nose, the ears, and the seven orifices bleed.


    is like, five thunders hit the top.


    After ??, King Xiaoyao, who was playing chess with Qin Huai, received a report from his subordinates: "Your Highness, Xie Dongzhu''s punishment of five thunderbolts has been closed, and people have died."


    King Xiaoyao said "um".


    Qin Huai, who was on the opposite side, still had that unsmiling look, but King Xiaoyao clearly saw that his brows were slightly raised.


    He knew that in his bones, this kid was probably more mad than himself.


    It''s better to be crazy than to be bullied honestly.


    After that, King Xiaoyao also paid attention to Ayu.


    No one knows, he also went to see Ayu.


    A thousand miles away, she glanced at a distance, she was talking to the children in the private school, and the little girl had a bright smile on her face.


    As the sun flashed, I felt a twinkle in the girl''s eyes.


    As he got closer, he realized that it was a trace of gold.


    At that moment, King Xiaoyao thought of A Ruan who left without saying goodbye.


    Will she be A Ruan''s child?


    Today is a small update, ten chapters, I will take it slowly, you can take it slow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： put on the list

    Chapter 606 List


    "Mother! My daughter-in-law doesn''t know what the prince means." In the mansion of Anguo, the second daughter-in-law suddenly cried, instantly recalling the wandering thoughts of King Xiaoyao.


    At this moment, there is a private seal of the Xiaoyao Wangfu lying on the ground, and it is the private seal of the Xiaoyao Wang.


    And this kind of thing is only available in the Xiaoyao Palace, and the small print that is privately printed is the identity of the prince.


    is the kind of seal that has not been officially canonized, but has been designated as the prince.


    King Xiaoyao sneered: "I don''t know, when will the title of King Xiaoyao be inherited by a waste?!"


    The old daughter-in-law''s face turned pale: "My lord, what is this? I... I''ve never seen it before."


    "Really? But this was found from your precious son, Xiaofeng. Not only that, but there are more than one official uniforms in his room!"


    "Absurd!" The old man was so angry that everyone trembled, "Second daughter-in-law, tell yourself, what''s going on here!"


    What can the second daughter-in-law say?


    Could she still say that, in fact, they have been coveting the title of King Xiaoyao?


    You must know that King Xiaoyao is the son of the old prince''s daughter and the concubine who was favored by the late emperor.


    Now, King Xiaoyao lives with his mother in the Duke Anguo¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s not that King Xiaoyao¡¯s mansion is difficult to live in, but to accommodate the present.


    For this reason, King Xiaoyao has brought many benefits to the old man, and his help to the mansion of Anguo has never been low.


    But the King of Xiaoyao had no wives and concubines, and he had no concubines.


    And what about Duke Ang?


    Have wives and concubines, and a bunch of children.


    There are three sons just born, the boss will not say anything, he is a lecturer in the Guozijian, and he has made friends with many wise men, and it will not be long before he will inherit the title of Duke of the country.


    The third child followed Xiaoyao Wang''s **** to pick up **** and eat, and now he has become a businessman full of copper stench, but he is a servant of the second rank.


    And what about her husband? Whether it is high or low is not good. After being graceful in the past, he has been an official for more than ten years, and today he is a top five-ranked minister of courtesy.


    The family has a lot of monks and porridge, and there is nothing to divide, but my father-in-law doesn''t know if he is old and confused or something, but he actually picked up a grandson from outside.


    My mother-in-law was fond of her, but she also heard that the two old and confused people were still thinking of sending people to Guozijian to study.


    There are only two places for grandchildren to be exempted from the entrance examination. One was taken by the eldest son and grandson, and the rest was given to this wild species of unknown origin.


    She doesn''t plan for her little wind, how long will she wait?


    "Second daughter-in-law, you don''t listen to what I said now!" The old man was angry.


    The second daughter-in-law reluctantly said, "I just saw the lord living alone, so I thought about letting Xiaofeng serve the lord in the future¡ª"


    Xiaoyao Wang smiled but not smiled: "Lonely? Sympathizing with this king is a waste, taking care of this king''s remaining life?"


    These words are so heartfelt, the second daughter-in-law dare not answer.


    The scolding has not been finished here, and the father-in-law Xi has arrived.


    Seeing Eunuch Xi coming to the door, Eunuch Anguo was also blindfolded.


    His father-in-law was a very useful **** around the emperor. Emperor Minghua also gave him the name "Xi" because he usually came to announce the good news.


    Everyone came to join in the fun when Eunuch Xi arrived at the Mansion of Anguo, wanting to see what rewards the Mansion of Anguo received.


    Eunuch Xi was standing at the gate of Anguo Gongfu''s mansion, with his back to the crowd watching the excitement, and read out Emperor Minghua''s oral edict aloud.


    As soon as he heard the content of the oral order, the faces of the Duke Anguo and others changed completely.


    is actually here to scold them for being ungrateful!


    The second daughter-in-law was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    is over, Xiaofeng is over, so is she.


    King Xiaoyao finished dealing with all these bad things, and soon left the Duke Anguo''s mansion. He was going to visit the Wang family.


    Although he was locked outside the door a few times before, he couldn''t even cross the threshold.


    Just like that, Duke Anguo stopped, Xiaofeng couldn''t jump again, no one cared about what would happen to him after he lost his hands.


    After people finished laughing at the Anguo Gongfu, they lived their own lives.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the announcement.


    Early in the morning, gongs and drums were played at the entrance of Wang''s new courtyard, and a group of people came alive.


    Ayu quickly pulled Qin Huai to see it.


    Qin Huai yawned rarely.


    The reason is that the night before, Ayu was afraid that Qin Huai would be nervous, so he asked him to use Qinggong to go outside the city to watch the stars, and then use Qinggong to come back.


    He went back and forth, he only slept for an hour, and he was really sleepy.


    Looking at Ayu again, he was already too excited, still holding the kit he asked for at Wenqu Xingjun Temple in his hand, and still chanting words in his mouth.


    After listening carefully, what he said was: "It must be the top name, the top name, it doesn''t matter if you don''t win, it doesn''t matter..."


    Qin Huai: "¡­"


    Who is nervous?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： bingo

    Chapter 607


    "Congratulations! Congrats!" The one who beat gongs and drums came to the door of Wang''s house, and the leader said auspicious words.


    Sansi Street is Zhuangyuan Street, and there are many scholars here.


    There are too many people who have won the title of elevating people and jinshi.


    But they are still happy to watch this lively.


    Soon, the servants who were originally in the courtyard rushed to the old lady Wang''s courtyard, their voices unable to conceal their joy¡ª


    "Old lady, old lady, hit, hit!" An old servant shouted first, and almost fell when he reached the threshold.


    Old Wang threw the jade in his head on the plate and shook his head: "What are you doing in such a hurry? Speak slowly."


    The old servant said: "It''s the second master of our family, who has passed the outdated policy and won the position of Jinshi!"


    Hearing this, Lao Wangtou picked up the jade again and buried his head: "Well, it''s pretty good."


    The old servant took a breath and continued: "Also, Young Master Qin has also won, and the first name is Xie Yuan!"


    "What? This kid is really good!" Lao Wang threw the jade stone, raised his sleeves, and shouted into the yard, "Old lady, our grandson-in-law is really good, and has won a Jie Yuan, I will go today. Defeng Restaurant has ordered two or two wines, let''s celebrate today!"


    Mrs. Wang was angry and snorted: "Is it the grandson-in-law who understands Yuan, are you happy or are you greedy for the wine?"


    Old Wang smiled and didn''t answer Mrs. Wang''s words, but just gestured to the old servant, who understood and ran outside even if he couldn''t.


    The wine in Defeng Restaurant is not the best and most authentic, but it is the favorite place for all the students. Their grandson-in-law of the royal family has obtained such a good citizen. Of course, it will take a long time to go there. , let people know the Wang family.


    I have to say that although this old servant and Lao Wangtou have been together for a long time, they are very fond of Lao Wangtou.


    Not long after, everyone knew that there was a solution from the Wang family on Sansi Street.


    Someone asked: "Which royal family? Never heard of it."


    "I heard that he was a poor scholar from the village and town. The whole family tightened their belts, and finally bought a house on Sansi Street. Now that they are well, some of their family has been admitted, and in the future they will be on their way to prosperity."


    There are also people who are all envious: "This is really about to fly up the branches and become a phoenix!"


    "You who have never read, you just don''t like your words. You are a student. How can you use a phoenix as a comparison?"


    "Anyway, Sansi Street is very lively now. Speaking of which, it has been many years since the poor family has made a name for itself. Our Tianjia has said it several times, and we hope that these poor students can compete and work hard, and this will not happen. already?"


    At this moment, Duke Yong, who received the news, and the head of the academy that Qin Huai had studied before, are now looking forward to it.


    When they heard the news from Liu, both of them were stunned for a long time.


    When did Qin Huai/Huaier become a poor student? !


    If he was a poor man, there would be no rich man in this world!


    Wang Chuangui was also depressed. He finally heard the news that he had outdated the policy. When he got home, he found that everyone surrounded Qin Huai.


    Even the old lady Wang had a clear smile on her face, obviously extremely happy.


    But that smile is not proud of himself, Wang Chuangui has unspeakable grievances in his heart.


    Although he is so old, I still hope my mother can see him.


    "What are you still doing there? I didn''t even see you take a sip of the chicken soup that I boiled in the morning. If my mother--" Mrs. Wang''s voice suddenly passed through the crowd and landed precisely on Wang Chuangui''s ears.


    Wang Chuangui widened his eyes and ran to the kitchen.


    woo woo, he knew that his mother still had him in her heart.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw a big bowl filled with chicken soup.


    Looking to the side, there are several whole chickens in a large bucket taller than a person, and the aroma of chicken soup fills the whole kitchen.


    The wife quickly greeted Wang Chuangui: "Second Master, are you also going to distribute chicken soup on the street?"


    Wang Chuangui: ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： do business

    Chapter 608 Doing Business


    Lao Wang''s house was really lively for two days, and A Yu, who had been nervous before, was relieved.


    She not only took out her pocket money, had chicken soup boiled, and distributed it to the neighbors, she also went to Wenqu Xingjun Temple to make a vow. shocked.


    Because I haven''t seen anyone give so much money to Wenqu Xingjun for many years, the world is still more willing to donate to the Buddha.


    When others saw Qin Huai being pulled by Ayu, they didn''t know this new Jie Yuan very well.


    The main reason is that Qin Huai and the other two are very talented, but they seem too young, that is, children who have not grown up, no one will associate them with the current imperial examination system.


    It was the eldest sister who sold the kits who found them and greeted Ayu happily: "Little girl, are you here to repay your vows? Is there someone in your family?"


    "Yeah! Now I only know that my second uncle and brother Ayou have both won." Ayu pushed Qin Huai out like he was promoting his own melon, "Brother Ayou is amazing, he understands Yuan. Oh!"


    Big sister''s eyes widened: "Jie Yuan?! It''s the little Jie Yuan who is rumored to be infinitely powerful, eloquent in wisdom, bright in the sky when answering questions, a hundred birds contend when handing in papers, and the gentleman''s six arts who shot through the entire shooting range in one fell swoop?!"


    Qin Huai: ?


    Ayu also opened her mouth wide and turned her head to Qin Huai: "Brother Ayou, you didn''t tell me this."


    Qin Huai saw A Yu''s expression, and the expression on his face almost didn''t hold, so he could only explain lightly: "There''s no such thing."


    "Hey, little gentleman, then you are really amazing." Big sister didn''t care about the truth of the matter, she just amplified her voice and shouted, "Before you came to my stall to buy kits, I thought you were a person. Zhonglongfeng will definitely be able to win the imperial examination field in one fell swoop, and now it seems to be the case, I think it is also my tips that have a certain effect, and with the help of Wenqu Xingjun¡ª"


    There were some students who failed the exam, as well as the relatives of other students who took the test next time. After hearing this, they immediately surrounded them.


    is even more enthusiastic than when Ayu waved his hand and donated 100 taels of sesame oil.


    "Did you really get the test after you bought the tips from this stall?"


    Ayu thought about the logic and nodded, "Yes."


    The others glanced left and right and saw that the deity had already answered so, so what are you waiting for, they rushed to the stall of the eldest sister, one by one, one by one, and the entire stall was sold out.


    Sister ?? added: "They didn''t just buy one kit, the little girl bought 10 kits in one go. Maybe if you buy more kits, the effect will be better."


    The others hurriedly said: "Eldest sister, are you coming to set up a stall tomorrow? I''ll reserve 9 first, no, 10, no, or 20. I will pay you money first, and you must be mine first."


    In the end, some people gathered around Qin Huai to ask for a teacher, while others dragged the eldest sister up and down.


    Ayu looked at this for a while, and looked at that for a while, with thoughtful eyes.


    After they finally got home, Ayu held out a stack of papers in front of everyone.


    The crowd asked her: "What is this?"


    "Write a kit." A Yu said, "We write on this kit, and Brother Ayou will stamp it. Then this is the kit that Jie Yuan has stamped. I wish all the students to enter the university as soon as possible. That eldest sister''s There is no reason for the kits to sell so many, and my kits are sold for 50 taels, so I can make 10 in total."


    In this way, the 100 taels she donated will be returned.


    People: "¡­"


    Are they so short of money?


    Mrs. Wang smiled and said, "Change the paper to a better one, print and dye it, and divide it into 100 items for students, candidates, and relatives."


    All the old servants: "¡­"


    For sure, their new owner is really short of money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： see the prince

    Chapter 609 See the Prince


    King Xiaoyao finally saw Ayu on the afternoon of the second day. At that time, Ayu was in the bookstore, talking about the issue of custom paper.


    The owner of the bookstore is really upset. This little girl looks lovable and speaks beautifully, but she asks them to make better quality paper, and asks them for a lower price.


    To be honest, in all these years in the capital, I rarely met those who bargained for the price, because most of the people who came to the bookstore were some thin-skinned students.


    The students bought things and left. They felt it was insulting to bargain like market merchants, so they all bought after asking the price.


    "Uncle, look, there is a solution in our family. In the future, as long as we tell the public, we only buy paper in your house on weekdays, and no other houses will set foot there. Guess, will those students be tempted? ?"


    A-Yu was bitter, and he told the owner of the bookstore, "Uncle, it''s not that I want to take advantage of you, you have to know that the papers we ordered are usually only ordered by dignitaries, and they will not order this. There are many. In the future, our family will live in the capital for a long time. If we come and go, don¡¯t we need more? If our brother becomes an official in the court in the future, think about it¡ª¡±


    Of course, Ayu didn''t make it clearer in the words behind ??, but everyone knows that as long as he has a little relationship with the officials of the court, even if it is only verbal, he will pay great attention to business.


    Of course, if you are unlucky and get involved with those corrupt officials, you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    The owner of the bookstore didn''t care much about it. After all, it doesn''t matter which bookstore is behind it?


    He just thought that such a little girl spoke in a straight line, and it was interesting to look at.


    "I think it''s pretty good." King Xiaoyao suddenly appeared at the door of the bookstore with a blank expression on his face.


    The scar on the corner of his eyebrows added a seriousness to his already cold face, with a sense of not being angry and self-proclaimed, which made people look quite stressed.


    The owner of the bookstore saw Queen Xiaoyao and was about to come over to salute, but was stopped by King Xiaoyao with his eyes.


    A Yu went out alone this time, because the bookstore was only a few dozen steps away from their new home, and as soon as she looked up, she could see the door of the house, so she did not let the servants follow.


    As for Qin Huai, he was picked up early in the morning by the people of the Duke Yong''s Mansion because he got Zhongjieyuan.


    He was actually reluctant to leave, but Mrs. Wang advised him not to wait too long when he walked in. Before leaving, he also left his personal seal.


    is entirely to support the great cause that Ayu said.


    This is the scene where Ayu goes to the bookstore to choose paper.


    She was quite curious when she saw a person in a wheelchair. Strictly speaking, this was the first time she saw someone go out in a wheelchair.


    She didn''t stare at each other''s legs very offensively, but looked at the two big wheels of the wheelchair, and still asked Danzi in her heart: "Elf, this person''s chair is very strange, with two rollers."


    ¡¾He did this very delicately, but the balance, speed and overall stability are lacking, so it is not a good invention. ¡¿


    dumplings are quite disgusting.


    The handicrafts of this world are very strange, sometimes they look very delicate, sometimes they look extremely rough.


    ¡¾Hey, there just happens to be a mission, if you are interested, you can improve the wheelchair for him. ¡¿


    [His status should be relatively high, there is no reward for completing the task, but there are 100 points. ¡¿


    The number of points is comparable to the previous Mrs. Qin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： like her

    Chapter 610 Like her


    Ayu has always had an unavoidable attitude towards tasks. After all, dango has always had such an attitude.


    However, this task is related to manual work, and Ayu is quite interested. If he can invent a better wheelchair, maybe it can provide convenience for those with inconvenient legs and feet.


    In fact, the better way is to directly cure this person''s leg, just like the treatment of grandfather and second uncle, but Ayu already knows that this will expose her space, which is absolutely not desirable, unless step by step, It is possible to cover up one or two.


    But this person is not related to me, so I don¡¯t have the patience to go step by step.


    "Uncle, does this bookstore belong to you?" A Yu saw that King Xiaoyao kept staring at himself after he finished speaking, so he took the initiative to find a topic.


    King Xiaoyao is indeed looking at Ayu, this is the closest he has seen Ayu, and the two are only a few steps away.


    The little girl in front of her eyes is very smart, and when she speaks, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, as if there is something happy.


    The tone of ?? is even more excited, and it sounds like he has never suffered any hardships, and he looks innocent and innocent.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the little girl''s eyes have a touch of gold that is not so obvious. As she speaks, it will occasionally flicker.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may feel that only the light from the outside is shining in your eyes.


    But the King of Pleasure is all too familiar with this.


    "A Ruan." King Xiaoyao chewed this name in his heart.


    But King Xiaoyao refused to believe that the little girl in front of him was really A Ruan''s child. If so, didn''t A Ruan live in Xie''s house?


    In such a filthy place as Xie Mansion, there are both those who are scheming, and those who say that they are from outside the square. The head of the Xie Mansion is even more stupid, but he prides himself on being smart.


    A Ruan, such a proud and brilliant person, how could he be willing to be small?


    Yes, the clues he found said that the little girl''s mother had always been ill, and she vomited blood from time to time in a coma.


    Xie Mansion never invited a doctor, but she was enjoying the generous dowry she brought.


    If it is A Ruan, then the generous dowry is justified.


    But that little girl named Ayu''s mother died in a cold winter.


    The King of Free and Easy couldn''t even find her tomb.


    Now the little girl is standing in front of him. Although she doesn''t look at it, she doesn''t have the slightest resemblance to the former A Ruan, but King Xiaoyao just thinks that this girl must be inextricably linked with A Ruan.


    "Uncle, uncle?" Unconsciously, Ayu had walked in front of King Xiaoyao, waved his hand in front of him, and said softly, "Uncle, I''m leaving, do you have anything to say to me?"


    King Xiaoyao finally came back to his senses and took a deep look at Ayu: "What are you doing when you buy those fine papers?"


    Seeing that Ayu didn''t trust his gaze very much, King Xiaoyao added: "Although I am not the shopkeeper of this bookstore, I can make the decision to give you a little less money."


    Ayu immediately smiled: "I bought those papers to help some students who are unsure of their minds, so that they can calm down and study, so that they can serve us in Dachang."


    King Xiaoyao probably knows what business this girl is thinking about. King Xiaoyao has already investigated. Ayu is a very thoughtful person. In this regard, he is very similar to himself.


    But it is more like the former A Nguyen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： haggle

    Chapter 611 Bargaining


    "Sounds really good, then I''ll give you half the price." With the bookstore owner''s hesitant expression, King Xiaoyao decided directly.


    When Ayu left happily, the bookstore owner said to Ai expectantly: "My lord... We are also a small business, and if the master asks, how should I answer?"


    King Xiaoyao put away the faint smile on his face, and his cold eyes stabbed like an arrow, so that the bookstore owner couldn''t help shaking, he said slowly: "How do you need to answer, do you need this king to teach you? "


    The owner of the bookstore was trembling: "The grass people are stupid."


    "Then you should be honest, tell them one by one, and tell them. I will let you win the money. If you feel that you are losing money, you can go to my Xiaoyao Wangfu to ask for money, how about that?"


    What else can the owner of the bookstore say? He could only helplessly watch King Xiaoyao turn his wheelchair and leave the bookstore with a swagger.


    After Wang Yaoyao had completely left, the book owner hurriedly went out the door after discussing it with a few buddies. The man from Xiwan Baguai arrived at the backyard door of Duke Anguo''s mansion and knocked a few times before the concierge came.


    "Boss Yue, what''s the matter?"


    The owner of the bookstore said with a wry smile: "I think you second-room masters, did you offend the King of Free and Easy?"


    The doorman looked surprised: "This is a top secret, how did you know about it?"


    Bookstore owner: "¡­"


    No wonder.


    Every time they had trouble in the second room, King Xiaoyao would go to the bookstore to find fault, either giving their books to students for free, or giving them some discounts for regular customers.


    Or like today, with one piece of Chrysostom, they lost three hundred taels of silver!


    is the real one, losing three hundred taels!


    You must know that everything sold by the bookstore is very expensive, but that''s why the bookstore''s business is not as good as expected, and there should not be too many bookstores in the capital city. Under the pressure of various competitions, there is also the free king. Here and there from time to time to vent, their bookstore has long been unable to make ends meet.


    The owner of the bookstore sighed: "Oh, I''m really tired of following the wrong shopkeeper."


    He vaguely thought in his heart that it would be better to call that little girl to be the shopkeeper, or to be a behind-the-scenes owner. At first glance, that little girl is someone who can do business. People can''t make mistakes and don''t feel angry. Isn''t this a natural big businessman?


    As for Ah Yu, who was humming a song, she happily returned to Wang''s house and plunged into the yard of Mrs. Wang.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, I''m back, the bookstore''s paper has been set!"


    This time, Ali ordered not only the 300 kits of paper, but also all kinds of paper that the brothers will use to study here, as well as ten sets of pen, ink, paper, and inkstone. She also bought a lot of foresight. When the time comes, the brothers will practice calligraphy on the good Huajian. After the Jinshi examination, brother Ayou won the first prize, which is another big income.


    All the prices add up to almost a thousand taels, and Ayu Ruanma Hardbuo wants the boss to waive the 100 taels.


    As soon as that uncle came, she cut it in half, and that was the real profit!


    "Run slowly, be careful to fall." The old man in the yard started hanging his jade pendant again, and now he can see the appearance of Pi Yao on it. Seeing her like that, he hurriedly greeted him.


    Ayu gave a "hmm", and her fluffy little head leaned over: "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Old Wang said, "Carve a jade pendant for your second uncle."


    "Wow!"


    Ayu was just surprised when Wang Chuangui came over holding the book, his eyes full of flattery.


    "Dad, is it really for me?"


    How could he not believe it?


    "No." Lao Wangtou said in an angry tone, "For pigs."


    Wang Chuangui patted his chest and looked relieved: "That''s mine."


    Ayu: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： make improvements

    Chapter 612 Improvements


    Lao Wangtou chased Wang Chuangui away, and said to Ayu: "Do you want to? This jade is not good, tomorrow''s grandfather will take you for a walk in the market, buy a good piece of jade, and make you a whole set of jade. head."


    He had wanted to do this for a long time, but he had no free time in Fucheng before, and no supply in the town. How could ordinary jade be worthy of his precious granddaughter?


    What''s more, he doesn''t have that much money, so he can only point to the monthly money to save for a day or two.


    Now, the monthly money of everyone in the Wang family has risen, but it is not too much. Adults are 15 taels a month, and children are 1 taels a month. As for a milk baby as big as Zhu''er, I save it for him, 100 a month. money.


    This kind of share example is actually a lot in large families.


    The household, food, housing, and transportation of the big family are handled by someone. After the public school pays, there is less for the private person to hold.


    Pharaoh has saved a lot for these years, but he is still a little short of buying good jade.


    He planned to go to Yufang City to take a look and buy some unopened stones. When they opened, they should not be bad.


    Even after so many years, he is still there, and it is rare to see him wrong.


    If you can bring Ayu, then success is ten percent.


    "Okay." Ayu doesn''t mind if her family prepares gifts for her. Anyway, if she has any good things, she often gives them to her family.


    As long as everyone doesn''t tighten their belts, she is happy to accept the money.


    Seeing that Ayu agreed to this matter, but before leaving, he asked her again: "What else?"


    A Yu said, "Grandpa, it''s a small matter. I met an uncle sitting on a wooden wheel in the bookstore today. He couldn''t stand up and walk, and he looked very unhappy."


    Then, Ayu lowered his voice and said, "The elf said that the wooden wheel he is sitting on is very bad and has many shortcomings, so I want to make a better wooden wheel for him, because he saved me today. A lot of money!"


    Old Wang''s eyes moved slightly, the uncle on the wooden wheel?


    He couldn''t help thinking of a person, but if he counted the time, that person was probably in his seventies or eighty years old, so he couldn''t be regarded as A Yu''s uncle at all.


    Lao Wangtou wanted to know more, so he asked a lot of questions, such as the characteristics of the person, the appearance of the wooden wheel, and whether the person spoke with a fetish, or personality problems, etc.


    Some of Ayu can answer, and some she doesn''t understand, it sounds like a cloud.


    Just at this moment, Mrs. Wang walked out of the courtyard and said to Lao Wangtou: "Ayu wants you to do it, so you do it, and ask what do you do?"


    Old Wangtou had to shut up.


    Ayu, under the command of Danzi, first sketched out the original wheelchair of King Xiaoyao, and then took out another thin pen and drew new lines beside it.


    At first glance, there seems to be no difference, but when Lao Wangtou saw the drawing, his eyes lit up.


    "This is really a drawing that can only be made by gods. If the wheelchair is designed like this, the person sitting in it can control it freely, and it is not easy to fall!"


    Old Wangtou held the blueprint, and even the old lady Wang and Ayu around him forgot about it, completely immersed in his own world.


    He was chattering about something, and then he put the blueprint on the table beside him. He went crazy, dragging a servant and rushing outside.


    After a while, Lao Wangtou rushed back, grabbed the blueprint, and stuffed it into his arms.


    This again rushed out like crazy.


    Far away, Lao Wangtou''s voice came: "Don''t wait for me to eat dinner, I''ll send it to the wood workshop outside to see!"


    Mrs. Wang half-smiled: "Very good."


    A Yu shrank his neck: "Grandma, I didn''t know Grandpa would like it so much. If I knew it earlier, I would¡ª"


    Grandpa has never been so excited for so many years.


    "It''s none of your business." Mrs. Wang patted Ayu''s head and turned to the passing Chitu, "Go and tell the kitchen staff to make a wine cup phoenix tonight and use the rest of the wine. "


    Lao Wangtou had just been allowed to drink two or two wines a day. He was so happy that he bought ten kilograms and hid it in the cellar with joy.


    I didn¡¯t drink a sip.


    Red Rabbit: "...Okay."


    Ayu secretly said sorry to Grandpa and Grandma at the same time.


    And at this moment, the head of the old king is still happily heading out of the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： slap in the face

    Chapter 613 Slap in the face


    Qin Huai knew Yuan, and it was not the Wang family, nor the Duke Yong''s mansion, nor the emperors and queens in the imperial palace who reflected the most intensely.


    It was Lu Yu, a scholar of Lu. He got to the top of the list to watch it almost immediately.


    In his heart, Qin Huai performed very well in each of the six arts of the gentleman. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that he would definitely win the top among the six arts of the gentleman.


    Although the six arts of the gentleman only account for three parts, it will not have a great impact on the overall situation, but as long as Qin Huai can perform well in the literary test, he will definitely be on the list.


    After all, most of the candidates are really unsightly about the six arts of the gentleman, and the poor scholars will not talk about it. Many people can only barely pass the test, and there is no place to practice seriously on weekdays.


    On the contrary, it is those noble children, because they have everything at home, and the gentleman''s six arts also have a teacher, so naturally they can learn so-so.


    At least up to the upper-middle standard.


    When ?? arrived at Qin Huai, everyone disliked him, he was too young.


    The bows, arrows and horses in the six arts exams of the gentleman are all distributed randomly, and it will not give you a lot of breadth just because someone looks young or old, you can do whatever you want.


    Many old people and young people can''t even draw a full bow, let alone hit the target.


    Lu Yu felt regrets in his heart, he deserved to be cleaned up, this mouth is really self-righteous, but he did some despised villain behavior!


    If someone has a title on the Golden List, it means that they have the ability and should have this good luck.


    But if people are a little bit worse, Gein was disturbed by him a few days ago, how should he deal with himself?


    "Brother Lu, why are you here?" When the list was released, several familiar students saw him and came to say hello, "Don''t you let others watch for you in previous years?"


    This is the second time that Lu Yu has participated in the scientific examination, but since he was a child, he has loved watching the grand occasion of the inscription on the golden list, and every time he asks his servants to go back and report.


    "Well, let''s take a look." Lu Yu didn''t care about these people now, he could only find Qin Huai''s name on the list.


    When he was a gentleman in the Six Arts, he had carefully heard that Qin Huai was a number seven, and his name was easy to remember.


    He thought that Qin Huai should have an average grade, but after looking at the nearly 100 names, he was stunned.


    Why not?


    Lu Yu rubbed his eyes, wondering if he had missed someone, and wanted to look again from the middle.


    heard someone next to him say: "Hey, Xie Yuan is still from our Wanning City people. I said before that there was a student from a poor family who did well in the exam. I thought it was the first name. I didn''t expect that our capital is more talented!"


    Lu Yu just pretended not to hear it, and was still looking for it seriously.


    Suddenly heard another person and read the name out: "Qin Huai? This name is very unfamiliar. In recent years, when did this person appear in the academy? Never heard of it!"


    "If you want to talk about this Qin Huai, I''ve heard it before. He should have studied in Qingya Academy a few years ago. At that time, he didn''t stay in the academy very often, but every time the academy had big and small exams , must be able to see him."


    "Yes, yes, you said that, I also remembered that there is such a number one person. That person is really born to be a material for the imperial examination. Even the masters of our other schools said that if Qin Huai went to take the examination , must be a champion. It''s a pity that I haven''t heard of it later. He should have participated in the first two scientific examinations, so he is on the list now? It shouldn''t be."


    "If you say that, then it''s Qin Huai, the young son of the Duke Yong''s mansion?"


    Hearing these words, Lu Yu''s face turned pale.


    Tomorrow, it will stop for one day, and the day after tomorrow, it will be 10,000.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： identity

    Chapter 614 Identity


    In Wanning City, there are as many princes and nobles as the hair of a cow.


    Even the arrogant man in the market likes to say: "This one can still live in Wanning City. After three or five generations, who is not a noble person?"


    The poor cannot pass it on for so many generations, only the nobles pass it on from one generation to the next.


    What''s more, even the common people are not involved, just a slave, a slave, easily unable to engage in business, let alone an official, and being able to pass it down for two generations is considered a tolerance of the master.


    Lu Yu only said that Qin Huai was a test taker from a foreign country. Anyway, all the prefectures and cities have jury exams, and they are not limited by the number of applicants. As long as all kinds of credentials are submitted in advance, and there are no other special circumstances, they can be allowed to take the test.


    Many students will come to Wanning City to take the exam in order to try their luck. These people are confident and knowledgeable, or they can''t save the money for the Jinshi exam, so they can only try their luck.


    No matter how bad it is, if you pass the exam, you will be assigned a local minor official in Wanning City, which is better than assigning a smaller official in your hometown. After all, it is worthwhile.


    "Qin Huai is actually from the Duke Yong''s mansion?" The tone of one person suddenly changed, and the other person patted Lu Yu on the shoulder, "Brother Lu, didn''t you say you were looking for someone named Qin a few days ago? Are you pregnant?"


    This person is also a student who went to court at the time, and is a classmate of Lu Yuyi.


    At that time, he also watched a lot of fun.


    Lu Yu still hated Qin Huai before he completely changed his thinking, and he didn''t tell others about Qin Huai until he left the Gongyuan.


    Everyone took it for granted that he was looking for Qin Huai to settle accounts.


    Lu Yu smiled bitterly: "I was looking for him, but¡ª"


    He didn''t know what to say.


    If Qin Huai was just a poor student, it would be reasonable for him to go to the door to thank him and apologize for his previous recklessness after receiving the kindness of others.


    Moreover, it is enough to reflect his sincerity.


    But now he is Jie Yuan in high school, and he is a nobleman with a more noble identity than him. If he comes to the door again to express his thanks and apology, it will change his taste no matter how he looks at it.


    Now it is difficult to ride a tiger, there is no way to repay your kindness, and if you want to make amends, it is also flattering.


    "Brother Lu, how''s it going?" The man whispered, "Even if you are a solution, you may not be able to be a champion. If you let out his arrogant remarks, you will¡ª"


    "No way!" Lu Yu raised his voice unconsciously, saw the people around him looking over, and hurriedly pulled his friends aside, saying, "Qin Huai is a gentleman, don''t make him annoyed in the future."


    The student was startled: "Brother Lu, you are here, are you frightened by the power behind him? But if you really talk about it, he is just a young son in the government''s mansion. Compared with your identity, Brother Lu, it is also worthless. Not sure where it will go.¡±


    Lu Yu was in a mess, just said "It''s not what you think, I have a step ahead" and left in a hurry.


    He didn''t even have time to look at his own ranking.


    Lu Yu¡¯s grandfather was a minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and he was originally a third-rank official, but Emperor Minghua remembered that he had worked hard and made great contributions to the selection of talents for Dachang for many years.


    In Dachang, the Ministry of Personnel was also the head of the six departments. Lu Shangshu received the title of the second rank in the official position of the third rank, and no one underestimated it.


    Therefore, his son-in-law and grandson also have a distinguished identity. As long as their family does not make any mistakes and work steadily and steadily, his achievements will not be much lower.


    In a certain respect, he is indeed much more noble than the little boy from outside the palace.


    After returning to Lu Mansion, the servant rushed forward and said with a smile: "Congratulations, young master!"


    Lu Yu waved his hand at will, not listening at all, but went straight to the study.


    Standing outside the study, Lu Yu stood still and said in a voice: "Grandfather, grandson Shouzheng has something to ask grandfather for advice."


    After a long time, a full-fledged voice came from inside: "Come in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： request

    Chapter 615 Request for Instructions


    Lu Shangshu was a legendary figure in Dachang. He was born in a poor family. When he was young, he devoted himself to his career.


    The family had no money to buy him an extra formal dowry, so he went to a more remote area and found him a child bride.


    At that time, he was still young, but he was extremely docile. He ignored the criticisms of others and took his child bride to study.


    The girl went to the embroidery room to write calligraphy for people when she was 15 years old and later, and she even got the nickname of a talented girl.


    The young Lu Shangshu let the person go, but the girl was willing to stay, and waited until Lu Shangshu 16, the two of them could officially go to the church, cross the Ming Road, and then go to the exam.


    Later, the girl willingly followed Lu Shangshu into the capital to take the exam. The two fell in love with each other, and they ate and drank dew on the way. The girl wrote a stack of thick notes.


    Lu Shangshu was at the top of the high school all the way. At that time, there was Emperor Gaozu, the grandfather of Emperor Minghua today.


    Emperor Gaozu was a violent temper, and his self-discipline was not good, but he was also firmly attracted by Lu Shangshu''s theory of serving the country, and immediately named the champion. They didn''t let people enter the Hanlin Academy to do editors, but gave them the title of imperial envoy and assigned him to a land that was plagued by drought, and let him deal with it.


    This is a chore, and it is very easy to lose your life. Even a court official with a little foundation dare not take this job, let alone Lu Shangshu who has nothing to say. But he not only went, but also took his wife with him.


    Later, it was said that the gentlemen of the book came back all the way, that Lu Shangshu not only rescued the local magistrate who almost died, but also took his wife to the gate of the city, with a sword of Shangfang across his neck, and a drawstring of imperial decree tied around his neck. Leng is to give the whole person stunned.


    Whether it is the local gentry who are unwilling to lend a hand to help others, the refugees who are making trouble, or the students who raise their arms and shout that the world is unkind, they are all speechless.


    Lu Shangshu became famous in the first battle, but after three years of editing and assessment by the Hanlin Academy, he immediately took office as the magistrate of a poor county.


    The county under his control became even poorer six years later, and Emperor Gaozu was so angry that he cursed at the great court meeting.


    However, after the imperial examinations were revealed, ten jinshi were given out, and the county became the hometown of jinshi. After Emperor Gaozu sent the archway of the "hometown of jinshi", he led many students to go there. The county is also getting rich!


    Later, that place was included in the territory of Yongchang County Lord, which is today''s Yongchang City.


    After ??, Lu Shangshu was promoted all the way. At the age of thirty-three, he became the youngest Shangshu.


    Three generations of emperors, namely Gaozu, Xiandi, and Minghuadi, doted on him and did not decline, but he was always neither humble nor arrogant, and he was a model for students in the world.


    Lu Shangshu, praised by the world, is also the person Lu Yu fears the most.


    Thinking that my grandfather was conscientious and self-disciplined all his life, but he had the heart of a villain and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the study, Lu Yu saw his grandmother, who was sitting by himself, turning over the book, and Lu Shangshu who had just put down his ink pen.


    Lu Shangshu was meticulous in his work, but he never stayed in the palace, nor did he take his affairs back to the mansion to deal with it.


    After ??''s daily depreciation, he would take a carriage home from the imperial city and inspect the people''s livelihood in the imperial city on the way.


    Now, I am afraid that it is rare for my grandfather to have a leisurely time, and the two of them live comfortably with my grandmother.


    Lu Yu felt even more nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shangshu''s grandson didn''t speak for a long time, and his brows didn''t even move, but he still sat on the main seat and looked at him, "Failed again in the scientific examination?"


    His grandson is not very smart, and he was not able to get a name like him.


    Fortunately, Lu Shangshu has seen many more characters, so he is not demanding.


    Lu Yu said with difficulty: "Grandson... Grandson hasn''t looked at it."


    What he cared about the most in the past is now not the most important thing.


    The grandmother suddenly said gently: "But I''m here, can''t I tell?"


    After saying that, Mrs. Shang Shu stood up, put the book in her arms, and was about to go out.


    "Grandmother, that''s not the case." Lu Yu hurriedly kept Madam Shangshu. If the kind grandmother left, he might suffer a lot!


    Under the gaze of his grandfather and grandmother, Lu Yu bit the bullet and told the stupid things he had done.


    "Absurd!" Lu Shangshu was really angry, and slapped the table with his vigorous hands, "What is the first rule of my Lu family''s family training? Come on!"


    Lu Yu trembled, and his voice was much weaker: "First, don''t step on the high and hold the low and bully others."


    Lu Shangshu laughed angrily: "I think you forgot - come here, please ask the family!"


    These words alarmed the entire Lu Mansion, including the King of Free and Easy, who was planning to visit.


    "My lord, I''m really sorry!" The butler looked embarrassed, he felt that he was holding his head and talking to King Xiaoyao.


    But if King Xiaoyao is allowed in, he suspects that he will be beaten to death by the master.


    Inside ??, he is severely punishing the eldest young master!


    Suddenly, a heart-piercing voice came from inside: "My son!"


    King Xiaoyao wanted to turn around and left, but he remembered the information he just found out. His good nephew was threatened by the son of this family.


    It is inconvenient for my brother and sister-in-law to support my son. When an uncle, I always have to show it.


    Don''t say anything next to ??, always let this family know that Qin Huai is not a child no one wants.


    Thinking, King Xiaoyao said: "This king has inconvenience in his legs and feet, and I''m afraid that he will not be able to return. The housekeeper, may I allow this king to rest before driving people away?"


    The housekeeper froze, only feeling that the words made his blood cold.


    It''s over, it''s over, the words are so ugly, this is a complete offense to the King of Free and Easy!


    In the mood of holding a funeral for himself, the housekeeper smiled at King Xiaoyao, and said with trembling teeth: "The grass people are frightened! Lord, please¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： execution

    Chapter 616 Execution


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    It is not a spacious compound. At this moment, many people have been surrounded and battled. Almost all the people who do not need to be on duty in the Lu House are all present. This is also the request of Lu Shangshu.


    Lu Yu had a piece of wood in his mouth, blue veins burst out on his forehead, sweat dripped down, and the clothes on his back were already soaked with sweat, and his buttocks were even more red, and it was shocking to see.


    At this time, two Confucian and powerful servants were carrying out the family law one after the other, which was really sticky to meat.


    Every time he punched, the flesh on the faces of everyone around him jumped, and the timid ones closed their eyes early. Yu Xin couldn''t bear it, and his face was full of tears, and he was sobbing.


    "Master, master, that''s enough! If you keep fighting like this, Young Master Sun is afraid that he won''t have a way to live!" The loyal old servant couldn''t bear it anymore, he knelt down on the ground, his head banged on the ground, "It''s a big mistake, and it''s enough now!"


    Lu Yu''s nanny cried out even more tragically: "Master! It''s all the old slave''s fault, it''s the old slave who made a mistake, if there is something wrong with Young Master Sun, you will kill the old slave. No complaints! However, Young Master Sun is currently taking the imperial examinations, and he has only been named in the gold medal list today, and he will have a great future in the future. You have broken him like this, how can he handle himself!"


    was also the nanny. At this time, she seemed to have been beaten, and she slumped to the ground, unable to get up at all.


    But because of Lu Shangshu''s majesty, even though the pain in her heart was unbearable, she did not go forward to protect Lu Yu.


    She was the one who screamed the most fiercely just now. Others present, including Lu Yu''s mother, were also secretly wiping their tears by the side, without saying a word at all.


    Everyone in the Lu family knew that their master was a just man who never abused lynching, but he would never let anyone who made a mistake. At this time, Young Master Sun was beaten so badly. Big mistake.


    "Master, if you continue to fight, Master Sun is afraid that he will not survive." The nurse cried miserably, and crawled towards Lu Shangshu, crying, "Master, please do it! Do it!"


    "Nanny!" Lu Yu''s mother finally stood up and didn''t say anything else, but let her be taken away directly.


    Those who didn''t know thought he was his stepmother, and this wet nurse was his biological mother.


    It was also at this time that Lu Yu''s mother discovered that her son, who she thought was a decent looking son, might be crooked in some way.


    She didn''t teach Lu Yu very carefully, and she was all taken care of by the nanny and the servants.


    Lu Shangshu often taught her family¡¯s children and grandchildren personally, so she was very relieved.


    But now, it shouldn''t be like this.


    After the nanny was dragged away, everyone did not dare to say a word, and only waited until the execution of the two servants was completed, and then said to Lu Shangshu: "Master, the 20 sticks have been punished."


    Lu Shangshu made a "hmm" before looking at Lu Yu, who was already dying: "Lu Shouzheng, you know what''s wrong."


    Lu Yu had already been beaten to the point of fainting. Hearing this, he forced himself to wake up and replied in a hoarse voice, "Grandson¡ªyou know what''s wrong."


    The more severe the pain, the more profound he thought.


    His grandfather attached great importance to talents, and he almost made Dachang miss an extreme talent. He could really feel the anger.


    Why isn''t he?


    If the other party hadn''t mentioned the word "Zhuang Yuan", it reminded him of the hardships of his grandfather in the examination of the champion of the poor family, and he would not have been sarcastic.


    But that''s not an excuse for his mistakes.


    Everyone was about to hear what was going on when they heard the sound of wheels rolling across the ground.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw King Xiaoyao sitting in a wheelchair, with more than ten soldiers behind him guarding him like an iron wall.


    Xiaoyao Wang smiled: "It''s so lively."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： find a place

    Chapter 617 Find a place


    Lu Shangshu didn''t like King Xiaoyao very much. When he saw King Xiaoyao coming, he just raised his eyelids: "King Xiaoyao does not go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything, why did he come to my Shangshu Mansion?"


    The real Shangshu''s mansion was set up in the imperial city, and the outside was actually just Lu Shangshu''s own mansion, but he deliberately said this to show his identity and talk to the King of Free and Easy.


    He never talked about affection with the officials of the court. No matter what occasion, as long as the other party was an official, he would speak as a minister.


    Use this to remind yourself not to make mistakes.


    King Xiaoyao gave an "ah" before saying: "Lu Shangshu doesn''t need to panic, this king just came to see the excitement today. Seeing your son''s miserable appearance, this king is relieved."


    The people around were surprised as soon as these words came out, what does King Xiaoyao mean?


    What makes his son miserable, he can be relieved. Could it be that the person offended by the son is King Xiaoyao? So why is the master so angry?


    It makes sense to think about it this way. King Xiaoyao is the most special prince in Dachang. Those who offended King Xiaoyao before were either dismissed, exiled, or directly killed, and some were even copied. The most serious one was the crime of rebellion, and was punished by three clans.


    Although those people eventually found out the corresponding evidence, no one can guarantee that they will not think much about it.


    If those are sins that you want to add, why are there no words?


    When everyone was guessing like this, Lu Yu was also puzzled, when did he offend the King of Free and Easy?


    "Actually speaking, the son of your house didn''t do any big bad things, but on the way for our distant nephew to take the exam, he suppressed him a little and dragged him to the court, trying to force him to be afraid of the powerful. , I can''t get into the Jie Yuan exam." Every time King Xiaoyao said a word, the expressions of everyone changed a little. He was very satisfied to see the changes in everyone''s expressions, and then continued slowly, "Unfortunately, the current scientific examination is the highest. I can only take the Jie Yuan test, if it can be more difficult, maybe my distant nephew can be a great Jie Yuan, do you think so?"


    People: "¡­"


    What you said made everyone not know how to answer.


    And according to the rumors, the King of Xiaoyao is not a person who is unsmiling and cherishes words like gold? Why are you chattering endlessly today, like a talker.


    And since he is just a distant nephew, is it necessary to come to the door like this to deliberately talk about it?


    Xiaoyao Wang also thought in his heart at this time: the distance between his Xiaoyao Wangfu and Yongguo Kungfu and the inner palace is quite far, and the house is far away from each other, isn''t he called a distant nephew?


    There was nothing wrong with what he said.


    Lu Shangshu: "According to the meaning of King Xiaoyao, how can we vent our anger for the distant nephew of the prince? If we enforce the law impartially, send him to court, and see what the lord of the government will judge. We, Shangshufu, have no dissatisfaction at all. ."


    "Why do you have to be so troublesome, this king looks at you and handles it very well, this king said, this time I just came to see the excitement." King Xiaoyao suddenly patted his head, as if thinking of something, and suddenly said, "This king When I think about it, in fact, today the king is here to ask Lord Shangshu. You are in charge of the selection of talents in the world, and my genius nephew will definitely have attainments in the future. It is better for Lord Shangshu to help me figure out what kind of talent is worthy of him. book boy."


    After ?? finished speaking, his eyes drifted to Lu Yu as if he had nothing to do with it.


    People: "¡­"


    Lu Shangshu: "¡­"


    Although everyone didn''t speak, it was clearly written on the face: King Xiaoyao, as expected of you, you actually asked the eldest grandson of the book to become a book boy, I really dare to think!


    At this time, King Xiaoyao thought very simply, no matter if his nephew was going to take the position of the Nine-Five in the future, or he would just be an ordinary official.


    But as long as he pulls this insufferable Lu Shangshu and pulls this nephew''s pirate ship, his nephew''s intelligent temperament will definitely be a great help to him. on this issue


    Even if he is an uncle himself, give him a small gift for his future career.


    Moreover, after this incident, everyone in Wanning City will know that even if you offend Qin Huai a little, you may be reduced to a book boy. Isn''t it more effective than a direct face slap?


    He thought to himself that he had found a great place for his nephew this time.


    Later Lu family: Was King Xiaoyao definitely here to find a place, not to give welfare?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： raise identity

    Chapter 618 Raising Identity


    Lu Shangshu had a dark face, and invited King Xiaoyao into the study.


    No one knew what the two of them were discussing in the study. Anyway, when they came out, Lord Shangshu''s face was not so ugly, and King Xiaoyao also looked like a smiling fox.


    And the master directly decided to let Young Master Sun go to Qin''s house to be a book boy. This time, Lu Yu''s mother couldn''t sit still and wanted to find her own powerful father-in-law to reason.


    My son has a bright future, and this time he won the thirty-sixth place in the juren exam. Even if he goes directly to the Jinshi exam, he is 40 to 50% sure. If he can become a book boy, his future will not be ruined. Once?


    This can be more serious with family law.


    If the child is not taught well, she will be more troublesome in the future, but if the child''s road to prosperity is directly cut off, which mother can stand it!


    However, when her husband came back the next day, after hearing about it, he immediately persuaded her to obey her father''s arrangement.


    "In all these years, Dad has never missed a trip. If it''s true that our children should have such a hard time, it''s because he brought it on himself. Others can''t control us as parents. Can we manage it for a while? Will he be able to control it for the rest of our lives? Next year he will be To be crowned, he should think more about everything."


    Seeing that her always respected husband said this, Lu Yu''s mother took a rest.


    On that day, she still went to ask Lu Yu what she meant. Although Lu Yu felt sad in his heart, he thought the same as his father.


    It is true that he made a big mistake, and not only did he have a verbal quarrel, he really thought about using his own identity to oppress people, even if he thought he was just at the time, he did violate the family rules.


    Grandfather should be punished no matter what.


    After ?? one pass of family law, Lu Yu felt a lot in his heart.


    On the other side, King Xiaoyao was also in a good mood. After another four or five days, the Wang family sent someone to the King''s Mansion to inform him that a gift had been prepared for him, and he was asked to pick it up in person.


    Wang Xiaoyao thought of the girl who looked very much like A Ruan, and his heart softened. He simply went to the Defeng Restaurant and ordered a large table of noodles. He didn''t take a few bites. The guards who accompany him.


    Then, he ordered another table, made a portion of what he thought was delicious, packed it into a food box, and happily brought it to the Wang''s house.


    After arriving at the Wang family, he found that the Wang family was very happy from top to bottom, as if they had met a big happy event.


    I met several stalls selling snacks on the road, and they simply bought them all as a gift.


    The most surprising thing was that it was not the gatekeeper of the Wang family who came to open the door for him, but a very strong-looking sheep.


    King of the Free and Easy: "?"


    Xiaoyang looked at the man in the wheelchair and tilted his head: "What?"


    Why does this person look different from other people? He seems a little stupid and still doesn''t move.


    Alas, I haven''t been with the little master for a long time, and the little master has actually become friends with a fool!


    The King of Happy and Happy Didn''t miss this? In the sheep''s eyes, there seems to be a look of contempt flashing through it, is it dazzling?


    "Little sheep, who''s outside?" A Yu''s voice became pretty, and the smile in that tone didn''t completely fade away.


    Soon King Xiaoyao saw Ayu wearing a pink dress, with a flower in front of his eyes, as if he saw the weird little girl back then.


    "It''s Uncle Wooden Wheels here? Come in." Ayu saw King Xiaoyao and invited him happily.


    King of Free and Easy: "..." Uncle Wood, Wood Wheel?


    He lowered his head and looked at the wheelchair under him. Isn''t it a wooden wheel?


    The nostalgia that rose up in his mind was instantly fragmented, and there was no trace of it.


    "You can call me Uncle Ash."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Saburos marriage

    Chapter 619 Saburo''s Marriage


    The Wang family is very lively now, because all the sons of the Wang family are here, and they also bring a lot of good news.


    Wang Erlang, Wang Sanlang, Wang Shilang, and Wang Qilang have all passed the exam. Among them, Wang Erlang is still Xie Yuan from Wangbei Prefecture City. The other people are not bad in the exam. Wang Qilang is the last one. risked.


    And Wang Wulang and Wang Liulang finally passed the child birth test and became official scholars. Wang Wulang also took the second place in the exam.


    Several of the people who passed the exam, plus Wang Wulang, all came to Wanning City, while Wang Liulang stayed in Fucheng. He built a shop in Fucheng, and now he is still fiddling with excitement.


    is on the rise, and plans to wait another two months before going to Wanning City.


    If it wasn''t for Ayu, he might not want to come in another two months.


    In addition to them, there are also many female relatives in the family, Erlang''s wife Jiang Wujing, Shilang''s wife Zhou Chuchu, the most interesting thing is that Wang Sanlang also has a fianc¨¦e, it turns out to be Wei Qianying, the eldest daughter of Wei Jun''s family.


    During this scientific examination, there were a lot of entanglements between the two. Saburo felt that Wei Qianying was a good person, and Wei Qianying also valued Saburo''s steady work, so the two told their families separately.


    Originally intended to match them with the lady of the county governor of the Wang family, how could he be unhappy?


    Immediately went to Hujia Village with the greeting ceremony of the cart and car, and talked about the marriage of Wei Qianying and Wang Sanlang to the confused Wang Chuanfu and his wife.


    Wang Chuanfu and his wife were still mulling over the choice of Saburo''s wife. They had already chosen it several times, but they were in Hujia Village. Even if the matchmaker was no longer a demon, there were still many masters in Chunxue who helped lead the bridge. The girl they might have found was indeed. Not much.


    You can''t marry those illiterate people back to be Saburo''s daughter-in-law, right?


    It''s not that I look down on other people''s background, but it''s impossible for a girl who has grown so big to change her suddenly and become sensible.


    But those who don''t know big characters, or those who are really short-sighted, I''m afraid they have nothing to do with today''s Saburo.


    The two become a formal couple, so it doesn''t make much sense.


    Now their family has nothing to worry about, nothing is lacking, and they don¡¯t need their children and grandchildren to make achievements and careers. They just want to watch their children and grandchildren live a happy and happy life.


    The most harmonious thing is to let them have a loving partner.


    The time to come and go is delayed.


    I didn''t expect that Saburo would suddenly give them such a surprise when they shouted before that they would never marry a wife in this life. In fact, that''s fine. It''s your own choice, and it''s always your own way.


    The only people who were surprised were the villagers in Hujia Village, especially the girls in the village who were going to school.


    Only then did they discover that if the two of them are in love, the daughter''s family doesn''t have to be so reserved, and it''s not a shame to pursue the person they like with confidence and boldness.


    Luo Fuzi and Wan Fuzi have already fallen in love with this village now. Some of the original stubborn and pedantic thoughts have been subtly changed. They do not have so many prejudices against women, which is also reflected in their teaching of women. When I was a student, I treated them equally and even just as strictly.


    Even if they may not be able to participate in the imperial examinations for the rest of their lives.


    Until later, many years later, when people talked about the custom of freedom of marriage, they still could not forget that the first cause of this change was only from a small village.


    The dignified eldest county governor, disregarding the world''s strange eyes, married a poor boy in a poor village with a high profile.


    This is not love, what is it?


    But now, Wang Saburo has not paid attention to these.


    When Ayu led Xiaoyao Wang in, Wang Saburo happened to say to Mrs. Wang, "By the way, Aunt Zhou in the village is getting married, so we are here to send invitations this time."


    Mrs. Wang: "Who is she going to remarry?"


    "Zhang Zhan, county magistrate."


    "cough cough cough cough-"


    King Xiaoyao was caught off guard by the news and choked on his saliva.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Just right

    Chapter 620 Just Right


    King Xiaoyao was out of breath, almost unable to recover, Ayu just wanted to go up and pat him on the back, but the lamb behind him rushed up.


    I saw the lamb''s horns slammed forward, facing the back of King Xiaoyao, and slammed into it with a bang.


    King of the Free and Easy: "!"


    Ayu stretched his neck to look at him, and found that King Xiaoyao really didn''t cough, and patted Xiaoyang''s head: "Xiaoyang, you did a good job, look at Uncle Wooden Wheel, ah, Uncle Ashu is already fine. ."


    The ?? lamb''s almost invisible tail flicked, obviously proud of his superb art.


    Free King: "¡­"


    Why did he feel that as long as it had something to do with the royal family, he seemed a little bit... unlucky?


    This news also attracted the Wang family to look over. When Mrs. Wang saw Queen Xiaoyao, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "The prince is here, and the old man is far away to welcome her."


    When the rest of the Wang family heard the word Wangye, they quickly turned their heads and saluted the King of Free and Easy.


    However, what they did was not the rites of monarchs and ministers, nor the great gifts of the common people to the princes, but a very ordinary greeting ceremony.


    Seeing the salutes from everyone, King Xiaoyao showed a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    It seems that the Wang family has regarded themselves as their own.


    He didn''t know that as long as the person who stepped into the door was not the emperor, then they all performed this ceremony, which was also specially said by Mrs. Wang.


    There is no reason to wait for someone in your own home.


    It would be nice to have a flat salute.


    "You are the King of Free and Easy?" Wang Wulang stepped forward with obvious curiosity in his eyes, but now that he has come home with his etiquette training, he did not make any more rude actions, but said from a distance, "I was always there before. I heard your story in the rumors, and we have told you about you in our town before, but now that I see it, it turns out that the book is misleading."


    The King of Free and Easy came to be interested: "Oh, then how do you really want to call this king?"


    "I didn''t say anything else, only said that King Xiaoyao is a moody person." Wang Wulang is very accurate in seeing people. For example, he knows what kind of reaction will be caused by what he says to someone, and he wants to anger a person and please him. It is easy for Wang Wulang to be alone.


    To anger a person, learn it from several brothers, to please a person, you learn it from your own sister,


    For example, the Free King in front of him, he felt that there was absolutely nothing similar to those in the book.


    "This king thinks the evaluation is very accurate." King Xiaoyao smiled, "Who is not moody in this world?"


    Wang Wulang nodded fiercely: "That''s right, for example, my mother is sometimes very happy, and sometimes suddenly very angry. The transition between the two emotions is very fast, which often catches me off guard."


    These words made Wang Yaoyao laugh out loud, and made everyone laugh at the slightest anxiety in their hearts. It seems that this is a friend rather than an enemy.


    Let¡¯s just say, where there is Ayu, how can it be possible to make enemies?


    Ayu waited until they were almost done talking, and then said, "Ama, let''s chat first, I''ll take Uncle Ashu to see his stuff first."


    Mrs. Wang: "Go."


    Wang Wulang hurriedly asked: "What is it, can I go and see it?"


    "Of course you can, I asked my grandfather to do it specially. It is very suitable for the current Uncle Ah Shu."


    In fact, King Xiaoyao still wanted to ask about the relationship between the person who remarried in the village and Zhang Zhan, but seeing that so many people from the Wang family were present, he suddenly asked a question from a foreign surname, which seemed very abrupt. It would be better to find a place with fewer people. Ask to see.


    He was really curious, how did the boy with eyes above the top of the Zhang family choose to be with a village woman?


    At this time, the Happy King was completely unaware that he had more and richer emotions.


    Ayu and Wang Wulang went to the backyard with King Xiaoyao.


    That is a backyard dedicated to all kinds of work, and it is also the exclusive place of the old king. With them and some servants who occasionally pass by, the guards at the back can''t hold it.


    "You are waiting outside the mansion."


    "Yes!"


    When they were gone, Ayu pointed to something covered with a cloth in the yard, Wang Wulang tore off the cloth, revealing the things inside.


    Seeing that thing, Wang Wulang gave a "wow", and the eyes of King Xiaoyao also lit up.


    Wang Wulang originally thought that the guards were gone, he and Ayu had to move the prince to a new wheelchair, but he never thought, King Xiaoyao just patted the handle of the wooden wheelchair, and the whole person flew up.


    impartial and landed in the new wheelchair.


    His elbows rested on the handle made of fine iron, and his sleeves fell, revealing a part of his wrist.


    "This thing¡ª" As he waited nervously for Ayu, he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Thank you, it''s just right."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： value

    Chapter 621 Value


    The drawing of this wheelchair is actually from Danzi, which was designed by Danzi combining many centuries of materials, including Ayu''s ingenuity.


    Even at a critical time, it can directly wrap the King of Free and Easy, protect his whole body, and turn it into a special armor.


    The entire armor will be connected to the ground from the beginning, so long as you don''t fly with the armor, you won''t feel too bulky.


    In the state of ?? armor, the King of Free and Easy can even stand up and walk directly with the help of mechanical power.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is just a beautiful wheelchair made of fine iron. In today''s market, you can never buy a second one.


    Xiaoyao Wang, who was sitting directly in a wheelchair, felt the strongest.


    He used to think that the fine iron was cold fine iron, but it actually felt mild to the touch and didn''t feel cold at all. This effect was a bit like warm jade, but warm jade was too fragile to be used in a wheelchair.


    "Uncle Ah Shu, this thing was made after my grandpa carefully polished it for several days and nights. There will be more functions in the future, but because of the tight time, we can only make this simple shape now."


    Ayu explained the concept of armor to King Xiaoyao, but King Xiaoyao didn''t say anything, and Wang Wulang next to him had already screamed several times in surprise.


    "My God, Ayu, how did you come up with such a thing, and the wheelchair can be directly turned into something that can fight?"


    "When Grandpa does it, I must watch it by the side!"


    "If it can be used on the battlefield in the future, can the soldiers sacrifice a lot less?"


    "Ayu, you are so amazing, you are as expected of my Wang Goro''s sister!"


    Ayu said: "fifth brother, your idea is very good, but to make such a wheelchair, it will cost thousands of taels of silver! When it is used on the battlefield, you will pay them, or let us What about the money?"


    In fact, what Ayu said is still watery, because some of the materials in it were not bought by them, but the junk that the dumplings bought directly through the space''s mall.


    Of course, this kind of **** is only limited to people from other planes. For example, things that are garbage to them will become priceless treasures in the world of Ayu.


    As long as the number is small and the balance of the whole world is not destroyed, the source space is now turning a blind eye, and it is powerless to stop the behavior of buying and selling dumplings.


    Because if you stop him once, Dango will bother him many times.


    This kind of material can actually be made using the technology of Okura, but it will take more time, about half a year to make enough, the amount required for a wheelchair.


    The thousands of people ?? mentioned are only the cost price at a time. If you really want to take it out, it is possible to sell it for tens of thousands of taels. Of course, for dignitaries, tens of thousands of taels is not much money.


    Of course, what the King of Free and Easy has now is not something that can be turned into an armor, but a relatively ordinary wheelchair.


    But this wheelchair has several switches that allow the wheelchair to walk by itself on a flat surface.


    There is no need for someone to push, and there is no need for the Free King to move the wheel with his own hands.


    King Xiaoyao really likes this thing so much, even in Ayu''s mouth, this is just a defective product.


    "Ayu, I like such a precious thing you gave me." King Xiaoyao said, "In this way, the thing I gave you is not worth the price."


    Ayu remembered that when she was going to bring the King of Xiaoyao to the backyard just now, the King of Xiaoyao ordered people to carry it in in advance, the mats in Defenglou, and the food stalls on the roadside.


    Compared with this wheelchair, it is naturally nothing.


    "What did Uncle Ashu say? You are my friend, how can you say it''s worth it? This is a joke!" Before Xiaoyao Wang could laugh, he saw Ayu from his delicate pocket. , took out a thick sheet of paper, and said, "My friend will make a clear account. The money for this wheelchair, as well as my and grandpa''s labor costs, are all recorded here. Look, but Something is wrong."


    King Xiaoyao looked at the eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight taels written down at the end of this thing, and then heard Ayu say: "If you want the one that can change the armor, you can directly add it to this one, and change it. The cost of modification is Plus 22,000 taels. If we make a new one, we will consider it a more auspicious price, 44,400 taels!"


    King of the Free and Easy: "¡­"


    Even Wang Goro, who was bragging about the wheelchair just now, took a big step back.


    looked at Ayu in disbelief.


    My dear, his sister, I''m afraid it''s not the reincarnation of the abacus!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Who is A Nguyen

    Chapter 622 Who is A Ruan?


    Xiaoyao Wang had thought that this thing was expensive, but he never thought it would be so expensive.


    King Xiaoyao did not have a Qin family in Jiangnan as the backing of his mother. His mother was originally a very humble concubine in the palace.


    When the late emperor was still there, many people thought about a higher position. After all, the late emperor was the Qin family, and he had all the fame, fortune, and everything, but also lacked love.


    The relationship between the first emperor and the queen mother is really not very good. Anyone with discernment can see it. Therefore, some concubines who entered the palace began to think that they could step on the head of the queen mother.


    Of course, none of them succeeded. One or two fell down like being beaten down like dogs. In the end, they had nothing. Seriously, they even implicated the entire clan.


    King Xiaoyao''s mother was also favored for a period of time, but she remained awake from beginning to end, and very much supported the status of the Queen Mother.


    In this way, she was the one who had the last laugh. Now there is no concubine of the late emperor in the harem, only the queen mother remains. It is a treatment that many concubines have never had.


    It is precisely because she is just a little concubine, an inconspicuous concubine, even if she returns to Duke Anguo''s mansion, there is not much that Duke Anguo can give her.


    The huge manor of Anguo has so much money that he can''t make enough money to give to a married aunt.


    King Xiaoyao is very good at doing business, and he is not as rich as outsiders imagined. A lot of his money actually came from his brother and sister-in-law.


    "Ah, Uncle Ashu, don''t you have enough money?" Ayu''s perception of prices is extremely extreme. She knows how much a penny and a tael of silver can buy. When talking about Wanliang, Ayu didn''t think it was valuable anymore.


    That''s a bunch of numbers.


    And this number was calculated by Danzi, which means that Ayu did not deliberately want to harass the King of Xiaoyao, but this wheelchair is worth the price.


    An obvious embarrassment flashed across King Xiaoyao''s face: "Can I use the shop to convert it to you? I still have two Zhuangzi that are very suitable for you. According to the market price, one Zhuangzi can be worth 10,000 taels."


    "It''s not impossible." A Yu learned from Mrs. Wang. If there are houses, shops and Zhuangzi, A Yu is not too much, especially these are not the land that was awarded and bought by the official''s house, and will be more dominant in the future. Freedom, there can be a lot less in the middle.


    Thinking of this, Ayu''s eyes lit up: "If you have Zhuangzi, do you also have a school ground?"


    King Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows: "What do you want to do? Are you going to open a martial arts hall?"


    "No, I plan to buy it and make it into an academy, but building an academy is not a one-off event. Start building it now, and when I grow up in the future, it should be usable." Ayu said.


    Speaking of Xiaoyao King, he really knew that Ayu wanted to build a women''s academy. People who knew about it only took it as a joke. Now it seems that this little girl is serious.


    "Someone thought about this many years ago, but it didn''t work out in the end." King Xiaoyao said.


    Ayu said with interest: "Whoever has the same idea as me, I can be friends with him, and we can build an academy together!"


    "It''s a person named A Ruan." King Xiaoyao said with a smile, stretched out his index finger again, and tapped Ayu''s eyelashes, his voice had a gentleness that he didn''t even notice, "She is just like you, her eyes are also very beautiful."


    Ayu''s eyes lit up, she was really interested in that mysterious person.


    "Who is Ah Ruan? Uncle Ah Shu, tell me, I''ll give you 50 taels less, no, 100 taels, okay?"


    However, King Xiaoyao did not continue on this topic: "I haven''t seen her for more than ten years, and now I don''t know where she went. Let''s not talk about her, let''s talk about you, if you want the school grounds, it is better to directly Build a ready-made academy. I really have one, but it has been abandoned for a few years, and it is not impossible to take care of it slowly. "


    Ayu was surprised, ready-made academy? !


    "It''s just that I have a condition," said King Xiaoyao, "that academy can''t be bought for 40,000 taels of silver. I can give it all to you. If you become the mountain chief in the future, I can also take care of it for you. The condition is that you can make ten more copies of this wheelchair, and if you want to sell it to the next person, you must tell me. If I don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t sell it, how about it?¡±


    Ayu agreed: "Okay, okay, but I have to look at that academy and talk about it!"


    "Can you be the Lord?"


    "of course!"


    The drawing of the wheelchair was given by the wizard. The wheelchair was made by several blacksmith shops and mine owners entrusted by Grandpa. The Elf agreed, and Grandpa would definitely agree.


    She can just pick up an academy for nothing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： new family

    Chapter 623 New Family


    Not everyone can understand Ayu. For example, she has eaten all kinds of food until now, including the imperial meal, but her favorite is steamed buns.


    Whether it is the old-fashioned steamed buns made by Lao Wang''s family or the hard steamed buns bought at the stalls outside, she thinks it is delicious, and now she is not tired of it.


    She wants to open a women''s academy, and everyone treats her as a child and just mentions it casually.


    But over the years, Ayu has never let go and has been preparing for this event.


    She was in the space, listening to a lot of stories about the academy around Danzi, and Danzi went to Fanyuan Space again.


    Of course, for such a trivial matter, the source space is too lazy to take care of the two little brats, and only let them discuss and fiddle.


    If you want to take care of everything, even if it is an omnipotent source space, you will want to explode on the spot.


    "Do you really want this academy?" Ayu has a good-natured personality, and immediately asked King Xiaoyao to take her to see it.


    This time, Mrs Liu, who came, hurriedly asked Tang Yuan to follow.


    The ?? lamb was also dressed up very richly, with a very intricate necklace tied to its tail, from a distance, it looked like a sheep with a colorful tail.


    Not to mention the shiny hair, which attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Wang Wulang and Wang Qilang were also arranged by Mrs. Wang to follow, and the group was lively again.


    It was as if they were in Nanhe Town. Both the older brother and younger sister went to school, accompanied by an extraordinary-looking goat along the way.


    Those who are not busy on their way should always look here.


    When he arrived at the academy, Ayu let out a "wow" as soon as he stepped in.


    King Xiaoyao did not go in, but stayed outside, where he could faintly see weeds that were half a zhang taller than people.


    So there is this question.


    "Do you really want this academy?" King Xiaoyao repeated again.


    "Wait, I''ll take a look first." Ayu walked in with her skirt and found that there were still many cockleburs in the yard, so she pulled up the corners of her skirt and tucked it into her trousers.


    When Wang Qilang saw it, he hurriedly closed the old gate of the academy so that no outsiders could see it.


    Tangyuan went to pick up the silk that Ayu threw to her, and the lamb had already run in.


    As soon as the tall and straight Aries got in, there was no shadow in the blink of an eye, and only occasionally heard it "ßã" twice as a greeting.


    It is impossible to see that he is already a mature sheep father.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Wang Wulang said, he took out a wooden sword from his waist, hit the weeds, and said, "The snakes and worms in Wanning City are no better than our village, and they are different from us. Familiar, if you become blind and hurt you, that''s not good."


    Ayu replied from a distance: "There are lambs, don''t be afraid."


    Today, the sheep''s ability to control beasts, especially the ability to control snakes, is increasing day by day. From the original surrounding of Hujia Village, to later along Hujia Village to Nanhe Town, and even a large area of ??Fucheng, those snakes listen to it.


    The snake brothers don¡¯t do anything else, they just leave the snake in the backyard of the Wang family obediently and wait for the servants to clean it up, which is also a large amount of income.


    Occasionally encounter two snakes fighting, if one of them is dying, I also want to make a contribution.


    However, the people of Hujia Village are now abstaining from food. No matter what, they will never eat or fight snakes. When the snakes are gone, they will bury them in the graves designated for snakes.


    Ayu walked around along the footprints stamped by the sheep and found that the academy was much bigger than she had imagined. All kinds of small yards and small houses, as long as they are cleaned up, it is very appropriate to be an academy.


    It is much bigger than the village school that was built in the village.


    After all, this is a place worth 400,000 taels of silver.


    When Dachang was at its poorest, 400,000 taels were comparable to the silver taels of a treasury at the end of the year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： stone theory

    Chapter 624 Stone Theory


    The internal structure of the academy is perfect, except that some courtyards are dilapidated, and some tiles are broken, but the overall situation is good.


    I would like to have people come to take care of it, but they are not very attentive, and I can only say that it is preserved so that it will not be abandoned.


    Ayu also discovered that there is a well in the academy and an artificial river is connected to it. At that time, the water quality of the artificial river needs to be improved, and the students here will be able to hear and see.


    Thinking that this place will be dominated by girls from now on, Ayu doesn¡¯t feel distressed at all. Anyway, there is a steady stream of water in the space now, which can help girls learn better, which may be a good thing for Dachang as a whole.


    "How about it, can you be satisfied with this place? If you are dissatisfied¡ª"


    When Ayu walked out of the academy with an excited look on his face, King Xiaoyao knew when he saw Ayu''s expression, this was probably done, but he still had to be polite.


    Ayu''s eyes rolled, and he didn''t answer according to King Xiaoyao''s expectations: "If you are dissatisfied, do you want to send me another academy?"


    Free King: "¡­"


    He almost couldn''t help but grit his teeth, this little guy has a really big appetite: "You think the academy is a Chinese cabbage? Just this academy, the king took a lot of effort to get it, and it can be regarded as my hand. The biggest one."


    It was just that I thought that the academy could be sold by turning around, but I didn¡¯t expect that the academy would be smashed in my hands later, mainly because the buyer was later found out for corruption, and his sister-in-law acted resolutely and negotiated with the ministers overnight. , to copy the home.


    Originally, those ministers were not very convinced, but the Empress Qin decided to put all the money from the confiscated family directly into the treasury instead of the emperor''s private treasury. What else would they be unhappy about?


    As usual, half of the homes were raided by the emperor''s private treasury.


    With the support of Queen Qin, the ministers also scolded Emperor Minghua who wanted to get a drop for himself.


    The worst is the King of Free and Easy. The academy that has been negotiated is smashed into his hands, and other people dare not take over.


    Everyone thinks that this academy is unlucky, and they come to join us. The people who negotiated this academy with King Xiaoyao have all had an accident, and the most serious ones have even been exiled. Those who have no courage dare not take over.


    Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver can''t be dismantled, sold, or thrown away.


    This smashing has been going on for many years, and finally King Xiaoyao seized an opportunity to throw this thing to Ayu.


    He thought very well, anyway, Ayu is the daughter-in-law of his royal brother and sister-in-law.


    There is no way they can ignore it.


    This academy will lose money in the future, and the royal brother and the royal sister-in-law will also give her the bottom line. Unlike him, who is alone and widowed, even if you cry in front of him, you can only give yourself a helpless look at most.


    took ten thousand steps back and said, if you have to lose all these hundreds of thousands of taels, and even lose money, you are not afraid.


    Even if the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law don''t care, the background of the Jiangnan Qin family is not covered. Qin Huai''s boy is very good, and Ayu is even better. The Jiangnan Qin family will definitely be satisfied.


    Even if you don''t become a prince and a princess, you will definitely be a talent when you go to Jiangnan.


    Hundreds of thousands of taels to dig up two heaven''s pride, they will definitely give it up.


    Ayu doesn''t know yet, King Free and Easy has already thought so far, and she has no intention of using the academy to make money.


    She was thinking that she would make as much money as possible, and then let poor women study for one year free of charge, and part-time work-study for the second year.


    Part-time work-study is also a concept taught by Danzi to Ayu.


    It''s too early to talk about everything, but Ayu has already started planning a lot.


    Wang Wulang whispered to Ayu: "Sister Ayu, can you open another martial arts school in your academy? If I become a general in the future, I will also take away women who are willing to join the army and fight. If they behave well, maybe I will pay you back. I can advertise your academy."


    And Wang Wulang thought, since my sister wants to give women the same freedom as men, it should not only be able to read, but also to be able to go to war.


    It is a new thing for women to be able to take the imperial examinations. What about women becoming generals?


    Ayu first nodded, then shook his head: "Fifth brother, this is not acceptable."


    Xiaoyao Wang''s ears and eyes are clear, so he naturally heard Wang Wulang''s whispers. He just felt that the child''s heart is pure, and when he heard Ayu say this, he became interested.


    Pricked up his ears, he just listened to Ayu: "I know a story about someone who wanted to move a few stones at the entrance of the village to pave the road. Usually, those stones are useless, they are used for cooling off and stepping feet. Yes, they are not very happy when they see someone wanting to move a piece. But thinking about it, anyway, there are still a lot of pieces, so it won''t cause trouble, at most, they will walk on the road and care about more stones. "


    Wang Wulang looked confused: "Does this have anything to do with what I said?"


    "Just listen to me." A Yu continued, "After everyone saw the stones paving the road, the road was much easier to walk. Others thought, and used the remaining stones to pave more roads. So that everyone can take a walk. Now, the people in the village will not agree."


    "Why don''t you agree? Stones are used to pave the road, can''t they also walk well?" Wang Wulang was attracted by Ayu''s words, and wondered, "How can such a small place at the entrance of the village be as important as those roads?"


    Ayu said: "Yes, but you removed all the stones. They have no more stones to sit on and step on. There will definitely be a lot of trouble, or they will find new and better stones to use for their feet."


    Speaking of this, not only Wang Wulang suddenly realized, but even Wang Qilang said next to him: "So, the world''s restraint on women is actually those stones, even if the stones have more functions, but people only want to use them to step on their feet. Take one piece away. It doesn''t matter if you take two yuan, if you take too much, they will feel that they are in the way. Ayu opened a women''s academy, just to allow women to walk out of the house for a while, not too far or too much. But fifth brother, if you bring women to the battlefield, If a woman makes trouble or drags its feet, everyone will think that it is true. But if a woman really makes a lot of contributions and has military achievements for many generations, then it will be messed up!"


    In terms of ideas and insights, Ayu and Wang Qilang are the most talkative, and they can often think of one thing.


    There was a touch of admiration in the eyes of King Xiaoyao, although the example that Ayu gave was not particularly appropriate, it could be used to explain it, but it was also compliant.


    Looking at these children again, the oldest is only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the youngest is only eleven. It is really rare to have such insight.


    Perhaps, even if Ayu is not a noble person in the future, he can definitely make a breakthrough on his own.


    He is looking forward to how far this little girl who is suspected to be A Ruan''s child can go.


    "Uncle Ashu, today Ama said to make Guiyi Yangyuan soup, do you want to try it?" King Xiaoyao was in a trance when he heard Ayu''s smiling voice, and the little girl''s face was full of smiles, " By the way, let Grandma help me with the staff and see how the academy''s deed should be drafted."


    King Xiaoyao was helpless. He pressed the metal button beside the wheelchair with his fingers and turned the handle lightly. After a few subtle sounds, the wheelchair walked forward briskly.


    "Okay." For the sake of the wheelchair, he had to go too.


    Not to mention, it is the legendary Guiyi soup.


    Wait, Guiyi Soup? !


    King Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ayu and the others who were unaware.


    Guiyi Yangyuan Soup was the favorite soup of the Yongchang County Master.


    Today, although the major restaurants are making gimmicks, no chef can do it anymore.


    Could ?? be a coincidence?


    King Xiaoyao remained calm, leaving only two bodyguards who operated the wheelchair for him, and the others were dismissed before going to the Wang''s house.


    This time, before eating, he asked Wang Wulang about the widow in his village with 10 taels of silver and a jade wrench.


    Wang Wulang said: "Aunt Zhou? She is about to get married. It is scheduled for mid-June. After our scientific examinations are over, we can go back slowly and catch up."


    "Is the bridegroom''s name Zhang Zhan?"


    "You also know Master Zhang?" Wang Wulang changed his tune again, "Oh, I can''t call Master Zhang anymore. He said that if his family disagreed, he would resign from office."


    Xiaoyao King: "?" Are you sure that this is the **** Zhang Zhan he knows?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： that bowl of soup

    Chapter 625 That bowl of soup


    Guiyi Yangyuan Soup is also called Jiuyi Soup. As the name suggests, it is a soup made from nine kinds of soups.


    Different soups have different tastes, and being able to combine nine kinds of soups is a test of the chef''s craftsmanship.


    And the soup that Yongchang County Lord likes is even more different. Each soup requires 18 kinds of precious materials to be boiled, and only one bowl of head soup is used.


    After the nine kinds of soup are combined, they should be simmered with good silver charcoal. The heat and timing should be just right. Anything that goes wrong will affect the final product.


    Even the King of Free and Easy, he has never tasted it.


    When he was born, Yongchang County Master had already left Wanning City, that is, since then, people in the world have said that there is no real Jiuyi soup in the world.


    Later, he heard that there was an imperial chef in the palace who was very good at making Jiuyi soup. When he was young, he also asked his father and emperor to try it.


    His father scolded him especially harshly.


    Later, the father suddenly became irritable and faint, and the prince and brother were imprisoned. At that time, he was still an ignorant young man, and he could not protect himself in the turbulent court situation.


    Later, his father was killed by an eunuch, and he witnessed it with his own eyes. He also buried a hidden illness in that palace change, and later, a pair of legs was directly abolished.


    After learning that he had a broken leg, he locked himself in the room and refused to see anyone. The imperial brother who had a firm foothold in the court went to see him, fearing that he would be short-sighted, and asked him if he could ask for something.


    He begged for two things. One was to allow him to train a secret team, the size of which was comparable to that of his sister-in-law.


    Brother Huang didn''t frown, he responded on the spot.


    The second thing is to drink a bowl of authentic Guiyi Yangyuan soup.


    Brother Huang''s eyebrows were so wrinkled that they could catch a fly, and his face was filled with an expression called reluctance.


    But in the end, the bowl of soup was put in front of him, and it was given to him by the elder brother himself. At that time, King Xiaoyao only thought that it was the best bowl of soup he had ever drank in the world. At the tip of the nose, it jumped from the tip of the nose into the throat, and finally warmed into the stomach.


    Because he never drank that bowl of soup, King Xiaoyao never doubted whether that bowl of soup was authentic. .


    It was not until many years later that King Xiaoyao learned from the retired royal chef that he was also drinking Jiuyi soup, but it was not the so-called Guiyi Yangyuan soup.


    The meaning of ??guiyi is the meaning of ninety-nine-one, but the emperor has brewed 9 kinds of ordinary soups, poured them together, and finally prepared the strange taste.


    Of course, it is also delicious, but according to the words of the royal chef, it is the difference between genuine and fake.


    Years later, King Xiaoyao also attacked from the side, hoping to learn the truth from the emperor''s brother, but after the emperor''s brother found out, he didn''t look at all guilty, and said to him: "It''s really not the kind that Yongchang County Master once drank. Soup, but it''s not a big hindrance, after all, what you want to drink is not the soup that requires a lot of expensive ingredients, but just a sip of nostalgia and a sip of faith."


    After that day, he was completely persuaded by the imperial brother.


    He also admires the emperor very much. It is true that in those days when his legs were crippled, all the King of Free and Easy needed was a thought to live.


    Later, the Queen''s Wife told him: "You just listen to him, he just loves the medicinal ingredients and is stingy."


    Even if you are as extravagant as royalty, you would not dare to make that kind of soup at will.


    The ingredients used by Yongchang County Master can still be sold, even in short supply.


    But the ingredients used by the royal family must not be made like this, and it should not make people think that the royal family is going to fall.


    comes to mind here. Xiaoyao Wang''s mind was even more complicated.


    Could it be that after many years, he will drink a fake again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： disillusioned

    Chapter 626 Disillusionment


    Before Ming Huadi came to the throne, Yongchang County Master disappeared. Everything about her came from word of mouth, and there was almost no official record.


    Because the late emperor destroyed all the records about her at the beginning, if another 100 years passed, she would be like the former General Hu, who could only leave her mark in various miscellaneous unofficial histories.


    And, in people''s rumors, true or false.


    King Xiaoyao was fortunate enough to meet him, not in the late emperor''s bedroom, but in the empress dowager''s Buddhist hall.


    The so-called Buddhist hall was only forced by the ministers at the time to force her, who was still the queen, to sincerely "serve the Buddha", so as to pray that God would have mercy on Dachang, and not let the late emperor continue to be ridiculous.


    King Xiaoyao was still young at that time, and his mind was undecided, so he sneaked into the "Buddha Hall" to have a look.


    The inside is not as enshrined as the Buddha, as everyone imagined, but it is decorated like a woman''s boudoir. All the utensils are exquisite and extravagant, and a portrait of a woman is hung in the main hall.


    It was a beauty that exhausted the imagination of the King of Free and Easy, and could not describe it. The woman''s face was extremely beautiful.


    The face is naturally beautiful, but what is even more beautiful is the bearing that the woman shows.


    Holy, elegant, inviolable, daring not to blaspheme, but also close to people, I want to show her face with her.


    At that time, King Xiaoyao thought ignorantly: "If there is a fairy in the world, she must be like this!"


    The Empress Dowager appeared at that time and told him that the person in the painting was the Lord of Yongchang County.


    At that time, Yongchang County Master had only been missing for two or three years, and her story was still circulating in the outside world, but she did not dare to talk about her casually.


    King Xiaoyao asked: "Queen Mother, what kind of person is the Lord of Yongchang County?"


    "She." At that time, the queen mother was still dressed in bright clothes, with obvious pride in her eyes, but when it came to this topic, she was still half-dark and only vaguely said, "Just an ordinary person."


    At that time, King Xiaoyao faintly felt that everyone in the world said that the Lord of Yongchang was his father''s love.


    Maybe, the late emperor will not faint, and he will not be able to die peacefully.


    King Xiaoyao knew that it was not the case.


    The mansion of the Duke of Anguo has three daughters, and the Lord of Yongchang is the third.


    The eldest miss is his mother, the old man of the father''s hidden residence.


    Second Miss was the second aunt who had a major incident later, and gave his father and emperor the same fate, but she was still forced to embark on the road of reconciliation.


    As the third young lady, Yongchang County Lord has been honored since birth.


    She is eight years younger than her mother, and more than ten years younger than her father, who loves her as a younger sister.


    The destruction of all records of the Yongchang County Master was not ordered by the father and emperor, but the result of a secret discussion between the Prince of Public Security and the Empress Dowager.


    "Women misunderstood the country, Yongchang has no virtue, how can it be included in the history books!" At that time, the old-fashioned party reprimanded Yongchang County Master, and the words of crusade and rebuke were also deleted.


    Threatening the historian and deleting the annals of history is a taboo for the monarch, and the father and emperor have been stigmatized for this.


    But no matter what is right or wrong about Yongchang County Master, in the heart of King Xiaoyao, he must be a person who can''t be more elegant, even if time passes and time passes, such a person must be shining.


    King Xiaoyao couldn''t help but feel a faint excitement in his heart, even more excited than he saw this half-finished wheelchair, and even his hands and feet began to tremble slightly.


    Others may not know each other, but King Xiaoyao, who has seen the portrait of Yongchang County Lord, is very confident that he will recognize him at a glance.


    "Grandma, we''re back!" Following Ayu''s raised voice, the King of Free and Easy sat up slightly.


    Ayu turned around and greeted King Xiaoyao: "Uncle Ashu, the last time you came here, even if you are a friend of our family, you don''t have to be so restrained. I am a very nice and hospitable person."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wang Chuangui jump out of the yard with suspicious chicken feathers on his back.


    A voice full of energy, containing suspicious inner strength, came out from the yard: "Second Wang, I have endured you for a long time! Get your first grade as soon as possible, and get out of my way!"


    Wang Chuangui ran out of the yard in a panic, and when he was about to fall, he was quickly supported by Ayu and Wang Wulang.


    Tangyuan quickly lifted the corner of A Yu''s skirt to the side so as not to be stepped on by Wang Chuangui.


    "Second Uncle, what''s wrong?" Ayu was startled, she hadn''t seen Ama so angry for a long time.


    It should be said that since she came back from the study tour, Nanny seems to have changed a person. She speaks and does things with grace, and also mentions her family members intentionally or unintentionally.


    Under her suggestion, the entire Wang family seemed to have a new look.


    She was a little reluctant to recognize.


    The current grandma seems to be more aggressive than when she was in Hujia Village. It should be said that it is very similar to when grandma and aunt Hu San quarreled.


    Wang Chuangui looked guilty: "I just drank a sip of chicken soup."


    Of course, when he was actually Wenshu, he suddenly smelled an unbearably fragrant smell, and then followed the smell to the kitchen, and found that there were nine stoves in the kitchen!


    All simmering in soup.


    He didn''t know that it was for Jiuyi soup, he just thought it was his own mother who rewarded them and counted nine stoves, no matter how he got his share.


    He made a bowl of chicken soup by himself.


    Unexpectedly, the new cook in the family happened to walk by carrying a chicken and saw him drink a bowl of soup and smashed the dead chicken on him.


    Not to mention, his master is not angry, but the cook is so angry that he is stunned to go to the old lady to complain.


    The old lady was talking to the fourth siblings, and when she heard the cook''s angry words, she just said to the fourth siblings gently, "You go see Zhu''er first, and come back later for dinner."


    He made a fuss about being a cook.


    In the end, when the fourth siblings were far away, his mother directly picked up the broom at hand, and without a word, she was going to hit him on the head.


    Of course he started running around in the yard.


    The gods are pitiful, he is just a frail, nearly forty-year-old scholar, how can he outrun a 60-year-old woman who is strong and spirited!


    There is this scene in front of everyone.


    As soon as Wang Chuangui stepped aside, King Xiaoyao saw an old lady with a simple hairpin on her head and a hosta pinned to her.


    The materials and tailoring of her clothes are extremely elegant, but she does not act like a noble person: propped on the ground with a broom, her hair is not messy, she is not breathing, but her cold and disgusting eyes pass through the crowd like that, watching Wang Chuangui.


    As if looking at a dead chicken.


    Free King: "¡­"


    Even if all the old women in the world are dead, the person in front of him is definitely not the fairy-like Lord of Yongchang County.


    No one says it''s easy to use!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： ask

    Chapter 627 Inquiry


    There were guests at home, and Wang Chuangui had some confidence. He hid behind Ayu intentionally or not, and followed him into the yard. "This is the rumored King Xiaoyao, right? It''s a good thing to meet him!" If you ignore his perfunctory expression, just the gesture of saluting, Wang Xiaoyao really thinks how much respect he has for him.


    I am used to seeing people who are trembling and flattering. Occasionally, I see him as an ordinary person, and he is not even in awe. The King of Free and Easy does not feel offended.


    It may be that when they were investigating the Wang family, they had expected their temperament long ago, so naturally they would not be surprised.


    When Mrs. Wang saw A Yu come back, she handed the broom to the frightened old slave, with a standard grandmother-like smile on her face.


    "A Yu is back? The kitchen cooked porridge for you, and A Nian asked someone to bring you a bowl to taste first."


    A-Yu only knew that the original Guiyi Yangyuan soup in the kitchen was already yellow, so he replied with a smile: "Well, I''m just hungry. - Brother Fifth, Brother Seven, let''s go. By the way, Ah Does Uncle Shu like to drink porridge?"


    King Xiaoyao looked at Mrs. Wang. He wanted to say a little bit, but temporarily changed his mind and said, "You guys go, I''ll go around the house."


    Ayu stopped drinking porridge: "Then I''ll show you the way? Grandpa is bringing three and four brothers to renovate the courtyard these two days. If you are interested, you can also go and see."


    In fact, Lao Wangtou didn''t do much, and left the whole process to a few grandchildren to do it.


    He was busy researching the blueprints for the wheelchair of King Xiaoyao, and now he just made a simple frame. If he wants to make all the mechanisms inside, and verify it again, it will take a lot of work.


    Now, Lao Wangtou doesn''t pursue anything else. He finally got something to make his eyes shine, shouldn''t he put more effort into it?


    "No, let''s have some porridge first. After running in the academy for so long, you are also hungry." As soon as King Xiaoyao finished speaking, one of his guards ran over quickly and handed a paper bag to the dumplings.


    Xiaoyao Wangdao: "This is the famous milk-flavored sweet cake in Suxiangfang in the south of the city. It is very rare and has a delicate taste. You will definitely like it. Let''s try it."


    Ayu saw Old Madam Wang nodded, and then smiled and replied, "Thank you, Uncle Ashu."


    After the children left happily, Mrs. Wang looked at King Xiaoyao: "Does the lord want the old man to guide you?"


    King of Free and Easy: "Trouble."


    The guards and servants tried to keep up, but they were stopped.


    The old lady Wang walked in the courtyard like a leisurely stroll, and brought Xiaoyao Wang to the yard. It can be seen that the yard is being renovated recently, half of the land has been renovated, and there are suspicious signs of being trampled by sheep''s hooves.


    As if he could not see that King Xiaoyao had inconvenient legs and feet, Mrs. Wang did not slow down her speed, and did not even look back when she got off the stairs.


    Xiaoyao Wang smiled the whole time, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Although the two of them didn''t speak at the moment, they both had the same understanding in their hearts: "This person has martial arts skills and is not bad."


    When walking on the road just now, Mrs. Wang had already found her inner strength, and she had two moves with King Xiaoyao.


    "The old man deserves to have a profound background." King Xiaoyao said with emotion.


    The old lady Wang nodded slightly, like an old fox, and said modestly: "It''s not as good as the lord, the old body is just a hard life, and I have done farm work for most of my life, and my strength is slightly stronger.


    Xiaoyao King: "..." Just as this king is so foolish?


    But at this time, the focus of Wang Yaoyao''s attention was not the same.


    They stopped at a pavilion, and King Xiaoyao took the fish food next to him, picked it up, and gently sprinkled it into the pool.


    "Have the old man heard the name of Yongchang County Lord?"


    Mrs. Wang: "What county lord? I''m an old country woman, how can I know what county lord is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： a single person

    Chapter 628 Selling People


    If Mrs. Wang hadn''t denied it so quickly, then the King of Free and Easy might have believed it. But he was not sure that the person in front of him really knew the news about the Yongchang County Master.


    After all, it was almost 40 years ago. 40 years ago, this old lady should still be living in the village. At that time, Yongchang County Master was famous all over the world.


    But the imperial power does not go to the countryside, and the news of the royal family may not reach the countryside.


    When King Xiaoyao kept thinking in his heart, Mrs. Wang was also looking at King Xiaoyao.


    The old lady Wang had never met King Xiaoyao, but he could be sure at a glance that King Xiaoyao was the child of the late emperor, because they looked so much alike.


    not only refers to his appearance, but also his unyielding bearing written all over his body.


    When I was the master of Yongchang County, the world was mostly envious of the master of the county, and there were many rumors among the people: "The master of Yongchang is nothing special. If I were to be replaced, I was born with a golden spoon, let alone the number one beauty in Dachang. Now, even the number one beauty in the entire continent, I can do it too!"


    Everyone even discussed her with extremely vulgar theories: "What''s the use of being the best? In the future, it''s not to be used for marriage. It is fate that she can marry a dignitary, and after all, she will be the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family, not to mention hearing about it. Yongchang County Master''s food and clothing expenses are all good, such a daughter-in-law will be able to feed her family in less than two years after marrying her back!"


    These words were also overheard by the Lord of Yongchang County. At that time, it was rumored that there was a disaster in the north. The Lord of Yongchang County not only took out a large sum of money to help the victims, but also went to Puji Temple and ate vegetarian meals for a month. fast, pray for the victims.


    At that time, as a sign, the Lord Yongchang did not bring many servants.


    In addition, the world does not know that Yongchang County Master has been practicing martial arts with the first-class masters in the inner palace since childhood, let alone ordinary people can''t beat her, and ordinary assassins can''t hurt her.


    It is precisely because of this that no one in the world thought that the Lord of Yongchang County would be in Puji Temple, so he did not block his speech.


    Yongchang County Master heard all these words in his ears, and went back to feel depressed for a while.


    Since then, Yongchang County Master has been more extravagant when traveling. I originally thought that everyone''s evaluation of Yongchang County Master would definitely be lower, but I didn''t expect everyone to appreciate it and think that this is the real example of a noble lady, royal bearing.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the emperor must eat with golden chopsticks and golden spoons every day. He also uses golden hoes when he goes out. The clothes he wears are also made of gold wire, and even the bed he sleeps on is made of pure gold.


    As for the Princess of Yongchang, she has been favored by the royal family since she was a child, and she is naturally a noble girl made of precious stones.


    If she is simple, everyone thinks it is a show, if she is extravagant, everyone thinks it is normal and very reasonable.


    According to rumors, there is a house made of gold and precious stones in the county lord''s mansion of Yongchang County.


    But Yongchang County Lord lives in Anguo Gongfu all the year round, and the County Lord''s Palace is also idle.


    Until the county master of Yongchang, he left the county master''s mansion and encountered several groups of thieves, saying that they wanted to find the golden house.


    As soon as she saw Xiaoyao Wang, Mrs. Wang remembered those extravagant but dull days.


    "The lord came to my house, presumably to make his legs and feet more refreshed? As for the people around, the lord''s legs and feet are not helpful, let alone mention it." Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "There is a tourist in our village. Fang Langzhong has a dog-beating stick in his hand and is very good at treating various leg ailments. His wife and second son were all cured by the Langzhong. If the prince does not dislike it, the old man can help introduce one or two.


    This is also the purpose of Mrs. Wang who wants to talk to King Xiaoyao. Wang Xiaoyao came to the Wang family for no reason. There is a reason for that. Mrs. Wang didn''t want King Xiaoyao to keep staring at the extraordinary wheelchair, for fear of bringing it to Ayu. Disaster, in this way, can only lead to disaster.


    At this moment, Doctor Xue, who was doing the final conditioning to the queen in the palace, suddenly sneezed fiercely.


    King Xiaoyao said: "How about that? I have already paid 400,000 taels of silver as collateral. Since my broken legs can be cured, I don''t need to spend money¡ª"


    The old lady Wang said slowly: "The lord is a nobleman among the nobles, so he naturally despises this small amount of money, but we are a small family, this amount of money is enough to save lives. Besides, the lord feels that the small money of 400,000 taels to buy those wheelchairs is a loss. , maybe the old man can call the shots."


    King Xiaoyao resisted the urge to raise his eyebrows and waited for Mrs. Wang''s next sentence.


    On the other side, Wang Chuangui learned from the chef''s mouth that his chicken soup had ruined his mother''s nearly 200 taels of ingredients.


    is just the price of the ingredients, not counting other miscellaneous expenses.


    Wang Chuangui took a deep breath.


    On his current account, he still owes his mother 300 taels of silver!


    Thinking about begging the old lady for mercy, don''t keep an account for him this time, lest he get caught and have to worry about paying back the money.


    After thinking about it, he found out where the old lady Wang was from the old slave''s mouth. When he went to the backyard, he saw the old lady talking to the king of free and easy.


    Wang Chuangui was about to retreat when he heard Mrs. Wang calling him, "You''re here just in time."


    "Mother?" Wang Chuangui was puzzled.


    When he approached, he heard the old lady Wang say to King Xiaoyao: "We don''t have any of our family next to him, just this unworthy son. If he wins the second grade or above, let him go to the prince''s command to get an errand."


    Wang Chuangui: "?"


    No, if he became a disciple of the emperor, he would go to work under the prince? !


    Mother what are you doing!


    He thought, otherwise he would deliberately fail the test, and it would be good to go back and farm with his eldest brother.


    The village school must also lack a teacher. He is a master of the people, and it is not impossible to teach some young talents.


    Then, I heard the old lady Wang say: "If he falls off the list, please don''t dislike him, let him go to the mansion to see a gate, it is also appropriate. It is said that in front of the prime minister''s gate, there is a third-rank official, and there is an **** in front of the king''s gate, saying Going out is also a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    Free King: "¡­"


    At that moment, Wang Chuangui seemed to see something called sympathy flashing in the eyes of King Xiaoyao.


    Hehe, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hide the fact that he is not the mother''s own child.


    On the other side, Ayu jumped to the kitchen and widened her eyes after learning how to make Jiuyi soup.


    "When did Grandma fall in love with such expensive soup?" Ayu patted her chest, looking shocked.


    Wang Wulang was also very surprised. If it was put a few years ago, let alone a few hundred taels of silver, even a few copper plates, his grandmother was not allowed to buy it.


    There are all kinds of dishes in the village, how dare you spend money?


    Wang Wulang just wanted to say, is it difficult for Grandma to switch from extravagance to thrift now, or she used to be afraid of being poor, and now she has the mentality of a nouveau riche.


    He also wanted to find Ayu as a confidant and talk about his views.


    Unexpectedly, Ayu turned and muttered: "Ama''s hobby is too expensive, I can make more money so that Ama can drink delicious soup every day until she is a hundred years old! "


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    She went to ask the chef again: "Is this soup very nourishing?"


    The chef was still angry, but he still snorted and responded to her: "It''s very good, everyone who was taken away by the King of Hell can be paid back!"


    That soup is not only simple to boil, but also takes several days to prepare, and all kinds of conditioning are the most authentic.


    A little less, a little more, and the taste is bad.


    Others may not care, but he cares very much.


    "That''s great. The family drinks one bowl every day, and I give Brother Ayou another bowl. Ah, the Queen''s cousin is not in good health, so I have another bowl. The queen mother is old, so I will add another bowl. Well, then I Make some money every day.¡±


    Ayu knew that when he was poor, earning a few taels of silver a day was difficult, but with the capital, it was easy to earn hundreds of thousands of taels a year.


    "You want to be beautiful!" The chef''s nose was spitting fire, "You should be feeding the pigs, even two days of drinking, the King of Hell will come and take people away overnight on stilts!"


    Besides, if Jiuyi soup can be made so well, he will be a royal chef!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： to be sealed

    Chapter 629 Received a Letter


    "Which cook did you invite? Did you talk to the master like that?" Wang Wulang saw that Ayu was stunned, and immediately became angry, pulled Ayu aside, and pushed the cook with his hand, " Whatever the master asks you to do, just do it, and if you can''t do it, talk well, if you don''t know, you think you are the master!" The chef also got angry: "Boy, do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are!" Wang Wulang didn''t like this man very much. He didn''t dislike the cook, but he couldn''t see anyone bullying his sister.


    Isn''t it just that Ayu doesn''t understand this? The cook digs into this every day, of course he understands the twists and turns inside, even if he thinks he can''t do it, can''t he just say it?


    What to show!


    He has traveled more than half of Dachang in a few years. Has he shown off?


    What''s more, this is still facing the little master''s house!


    "You''re a little funny, don''t say you''re here, even if your grandma is here, you have to speak politely to me. If you don''t know how to study, just ask, and if you say something wrong, don''t let anyone mention it¡ª" As soon as he rolled up his sleeves, his chubby body was about to come together, as if he was about to fight.


    Today''s Wang Wulang is no longer the hairy boy he used to be. The sixteen-year-old boy stood up and was as tall as an adult.


    With a strong youthful spirit on his face, coupled with his years of martial arts practice, he is very heroic, but compared with the chef''s tendon, it is still not enough to look at.


    "Do you still want to hit people?" Wang Wulang turned around and handed Ayu to Qilang to let them walk away, and then said to the cook, "Okay, then let''s make a gesture. Who do you think is hard? Who said it? Does it make sense? Okay, my prince will accompany you to the end!"


    Ayu is completely stunned, where is this?


    She hurried forward, holding Wang Wulang with one hand, while looking at the cook again.


    said to Wang Wulang: "Don''t get angry, fifth brother, I was not frightened."


    said to the cook again: "It''s definitely my fault. I''m going to say nonsense without asking clearly. Please calm down."


    Ayu usually talks to her family, and she always thinks of what to say. Just now, she said it on a whim, and she thought it was funny.


    But she didn''t expect that the speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional, which made the new cook in the family dissatisfied.


    This cook was found by Grandma, not those uncles with the red surname, and she didn''t know her temper accurately. Maybe she stepped on someone''s inverse scale.


    I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s over.


    "It''s fine for you girl to be reasonable." The cook didn''t even want to bother with that kid. Seeing that A Yu didn''t take the opportunity to show off, and he paid for it, the temper in his heart went away.


    snorted and took out a plate of pastries from the cupboard: "Hey, dinner needs to be served late tonight, don''t drink too much porridge, and eat some pastries to cushion your stomach."


    He caught a glimpse of the pastries that several children brought into the kitchen, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s no worse than the ones outside."


    The children went out with the cakes and found a small yard to sit outside. There were a lot of things, so they pulled the dumplings and sat down, and distributed them to the surrounding guards by the way.


    Today, in addition to the common Chitu and Chiding, there are several other guards surnamed Chi, and the remaining dark guards, they can''t tell who it is.


    Emperor Hua, the Empress, the Empress Dowager, and King Xiaoyao all have secret guards, and when the Empress Dowager sent the secret guards, she also specially informed the Wang family, saying that they came to protect Ayu.


    The Wang family just pretended to be ignorant, opened one eye and closed the other, and lived their own little life.


    Mrs. Wang also specially asked the chef of the guards family with the surname Chi to cook for those secret guards.


    Anyway, when it¡¯s done, put it in the stove, whoever is hungry will eat it, and Mrs. Wang doesn¡¯t care.


    It''s just Ayu''s all-purpose water. In the end, I use a lot less, so as not to be seen by people with a heart.


    A few people chatted about pastries for a while, and then someone said it was time to start dinner, so they packed up the small table and went to the main hall.


    When ?? arrived, he found that King Xiaoyao was already seated in the lower position of the main seat.


    The chair that others sit on, he is his own wheelchair.


    As soon as Ayu sat down, Mrs. Liu gave her a bowl of soup and whispered, "This is specially cooked for you by the back chef, saying that there are some ingredients left, just enough for a bowl."


    A bowl of what?


    Naturally, it is Jiuyi soup.


    Wang Chuangui drank a bowl, but Jiuyi soup couldn''t be made well, and the cook was stubborn, so he just boiled a bowl.


    And now, there are eight bowls of soup on the entire table.


    Mrs. Wang put the spoon in the direction of Wang Chuangui and said, "Drink it."


    Wang Chuangui: "¡­"


    A drop of cold sweat fell.


    The taste of ?? Jiuyi soup is really extraordinary. Ayu took a sip and felt that the taste was more comfortable than any soup she had ever tasted.


    Before everyone was paying attention, she sent half a bowl into the space.


    "Elf, try it, it''s really delicious!"


    ¡¾Bao, you forgot, I can''t drink it. ¡¿


    Ayu felt very sorry, and even the excitement of drinking a good soup has been reduced a lot: "Then how can you drink soup?"


    Danzi thought, in fact, there is no way, there is a prop in the space mall that allows space administrators to have entities.


    One is an entity in space, but it is actually no different from what it is now. It just increases the experience of its five senses, and has no other benefits for the protected person.


    The other is an entity that can appear outside of space, but it is prone to problems, mainly increasing the risk of the world, so such entities usually have a short lifespan and can only appear randomly in the form of small creatures.


    It remembered that there was a guardian, and its guardian spent 100,000 points to exchange it for an entity. As a result, it randomly turned into a cicada, or the kind buried in the ground.


    After the ?? was dug out, it was gone for three days, and there was nothing to do except squeak and squeak.


    The ?? dumplings will never be exchanged by the sons.


    100,000 points, enough to redeem ten ordinary resurrection items!


    What can''t you do?


    "Elves?"


    ¡¾Yes, you can open the empathy permission, let me feel your current feeling to the greatest extent, and I can taste it. ¡¿


    Tuanzi taught Ayu how to shield herself, including how to shield her inner voice, but Ayu has never used it. She has never been fortified in front of Tuanzi.


    Sympathetic permission is to allow the guardian and the guardian to communicate with each other, especially the emotions, smell, touch, taste, hearing, etc. of the guardian can be perceived by the guardian.


    However, this permission is more troublesome, and the time should not be too long, otherwise it will cause the guardian to be mentally disturbed.


    Tuanzi taught how to open the permissions, Ayu did as he did, and the permissions were quickly activated.


    ¡¾Okay, in the next five minutes, what you eat is equal to what I eat too. ¡¿


    So, the Wang family saw that Ayu suddenly accelerated the speed of eating.


    She first drank the soup in the bowl in one gulp, and then filled the other eight bowls of soup and drank the same.


    Then I tasted every dish again.


    Wang''s dishes are very rich now, because there are so many people, they can finish it all.


    But Ayu was like this, and the wind and the clouds took a big pass, which still shocked the Wang family.


    Liu Shi was also frightened: "Ayu, what''s wrong with you? Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "Woo, A-Niang - it''s delicious!" A-Yu swallowed the contents of her mouth, wiped her mouth again, and answered Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi was speechless: "No matter how delicious it is, you can''t eat it like this. Be careful of food accumulation in your stomach."


    Ayu smiled and did not explain. After finishing speaking, the time was up.


    "Elf, have you eaten yet?"


    Danzi rubbed his hairy nose, covered up his crying, and gave a muffled "um".


    Then he said: "I have it, it''s delicious."


    Thank you, cub.


    Ayu was delighted, and said to Mrs. Wang and others, then clutching her bulging belly, she went to the yard to digest food.


    So that you can''t sleep at night.


    At this time, the dumplings were moved, and turned around in the space several times, busy sending the news to the distant source space.


    ¡¾Look, my cub will love me! ¡¿


    ¡¾My cub gave me something delicious! ¡¿


    ¡¾My cub is the best cub in the world, the entire universe, and the entire source domain! ¡¿


    ¡¾woo woo woo - I love her so much. ¡¿


    Source space: [¡­]


    It really couldn''t hold back, and asked with source power: [My cub? ¡¿


    ¡ªcrack.


    Tuanzi unilaterally closed the source communication.


    Source space: [¡­]


    inverse.


    On the second day, A Yu woke up late for the first time in history, and saw Liu Shi was well dressed, sitting beside her bed, smiling at her.


    There were tears in that smile.


    Ayu was half awake when she saw it, and she woke up from her drowsiness: "Auntie, why are you crying? Have you been bullied? Whoever bullied you, I will avenge you!"


    "No one bullied A-Niang." Liu Shi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She pushed A-Yu back, and then said, "I''ve been busy these few days, and I''ve never seen you so well. A-Yu has grown up so much, and I know I feel sorry for A-Niang."


    It turned out that it was only now that Liu Shi received the will of his being designated as an imperial order.


    The ?? decree was originally intended to be sent to Hujia Village. Later, he heard that they were coming to Wanning City. The father-in-law who sent the decree thought about it and came back with the decree.


    After going back and forth, it was delayed until the present.


    Mrs. Wang''s will had been received long ago, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she took out more than half of her own money, and silently bought a few shops for Ayu.


    Just waiting for the fourth daughter-in-law to come to Wanning City, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will go to the palace together to thank you.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if people are not in Wanning City. Since they are here, they must go to the Queen to thank them.


    Although the decree of the imperial edict was issued by Emperor Minghua, the review, stamping and sending of the decree must be handled by the harem.


    At this moment, Liu''s eyes were red, and she had obviously been crying for a long time.


    She never imagined that one day, she could become Mrs.


    There are several ??æ¨æ², all of them have children in school, and all of them are very good, so I can ask them to give their orders.


    She only has Ayu, and Zhu''er, who is still young, so she can''t be her.


    There will inevitably be envy in my heart, but I have never asked for it, nor will I seek anything from it.


    Never thought that A-Yu would make her the first of the wives.


    Thinking of the dying child a few years ago, and looking at this increasingly girly daughter in front of him, Liu''s heart has only infinite joy.


    Fortunately, Xianggong went out in the heavy snow. Fortunately, her husband''s family was righteous, and she had Ayu who was like redemption.


    Others said that it was Ayu''s blessing to meet the couple, but Liu knew that even from the beginning, Ayu was her blessing.


    came to her side from the snowy day, and since then, her heart has not been warm for a day.


    "Ayu." Liu Shi gently stroked Ayu''s brows and said softly, "Thank you."


    She also said in her heart, A-Niang will take good care of you.


    If you want to climb Lingyun Road, A-Niang will be your ladder to the sky; if you want to take the human road, A-Niang will be your footstone.


    You are a model for children in the world, and your mother is a model for mothers in the world.


    will never hold you back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Borrow a banquet

    Chapter 630 Borrowing the ground to hold a banquet


    Ayu loves her family and pays attention to every commitment she makes with her family. She said that she would give orders to all the female relatives at home. Although it was a joke when she was a child, she never forgot it.


    Now she knows that appointments are not so easy to get, you have to have holy grace, and you need to be famous.


    But she doesn''t find it troublesome, as long as she can achieve it well, she is willing to work hard for it.


    Liu listened carefully to what A Yu said about her thoughts, and by the way, she made a nice hairdo for A Yu.


    "Well, Ayu, don''t worry, A-Niang has already quit her job in Fucheng, and she has agreed with your father that she will come to Wanning City in the future to become a nursery school." Liu Shi did not treat Ayu as a child. , but to discuss with her seriously, "Master Yang and Madam Yang also said that if I can really do it, I will also set up a private school next door. By the way, come to Wanning City to see."


    A Yu was startled and turned his head, only to see that there was no hesitation on Liu Shi''s face.


    Thinking about it, this is a plan that I have been thinking about for a long time, but I only told her now that I was in front of Ayu.


    Ayu felt her nose was sour and her voice became muffled. She put her arms around Liu''s waist: "Auntie, did you do this for me? If you don''t like Wanning City, you don''t have to A kindergarten is opened here, and I will go back to the village later."


    Liu Shi smiled: "We will all go back to the village, but it is not suitable to open a kindergarten in the village or in the town. There is a village school in the village, and there is also a school in the town and the husband who took over the private school of the Yang family, so there is no need for another education. Youtang. I came here, not all for you. There are many family members, and the children have to study. I am afraid that they will be here for a long time in the future. Your aunts and aunts have their own If you have things to do, A-Niang happens to be able to do these things, so she will stay by your side."


    Actually, Liu said a lot, but in the final analysis, it was for Ayu. Both mother and daughter knew it well, but they didn''t break the matter.


    Moreover, Liu''s consideration is not only about the nursery school, but also about Ayu opening a women''s academy. The family is here, and Ayu pays attention to those places that are suitable for opening an academy.


    I don¡¯t know where Ayu wants to open or how many academies he wants to open. Anyway, they will prepare them according to the large and spacious ones. When they need it, they will not be in a hurry.


    The boxes that Mrs. Wang gave to several daughters-in-law before, Liu also got a copy, and the contents were worth thousands of taels.


    The Liu family directly divided it into two parts, and half bought a small yard for Ayu in Fucheng. The things in it are not very delicate, but the advantage is that the layout is very clever, especially suitable for the residence of ladies and gentlemen.


    The remaining half is left to Zhu''er, and when Zhu''er grows up, see what he wants, and then deal with it.


    Not to mention, she is usually a female husband, and she has accumulated a little money. In addition, Wang Chuanman takes care of the family''s Zhuangzi very well, and successfully manages from one Zhuangzi to three.


    As the children successively passed the Tongsheng entrance examination, there was more land in their family that did not need to pay taxes. It was Mrs. Wang who made the decision and allocated 100 mu of tax-free land to the village.


    Leave it to the children in the village school to plant.


    If the children perform well, they can get a share of the land, and they can take the output of the land themselves.


    If it is completely self-made, the village school will call the shots and let the children get the harvest themselves.


    If you ask the elders or someone next to you to help, the benefits will be discussed by them, and the village school will help to be a witness.


    Now, the village school, which was not very lively at first, has been expanded by another generation. It is true that people from eight villages have gone there. There are more than 300 children, and there are not too many female students!


    Mr. ?? has gradually increased to more than fifty, and half of them are village veterans who are not able to teach knowledge, but teach children how to farm.


    The adults are happy to send their children to the village school when they see that their children can grow and produce crops.


    The children feel that learning to farm in the village is completely different from farming at home, and they are happy to learn.


    After going here and there, Hujia Village is very lively now. Children love to go there to play, and the temple fairs in the village are becoming more and more diverse.


    "Ayu, the village made a fairy statue for you." Speaking of this, Liu Shi felt amused, she said, "It''s right next to the General Temple."


    "Ah, when did it happen? Why didn''t I know?" Ayu couldn''t care about the nursery school, and hurriedly asked the fairy what was going on.


    Liu Shi said: "It''s a long story. In fact, you earned it yourself. The people in the village wanted to give you a statue, but you are young and you are afraid that you will not be able to hold back, but it will hurt you. You are blessed. You are thick and heavy, and you have helped the village so much, and everyone doesn¡¯t know how to repay you, so they want to give you a statue.¡±


    Later, a group of sergeants came to the village, and at a glance it was obvious that they were well-trained iron-blooded soldiers, led by a not-so-great young general named Hu Rui.


    Nah General Hu talked about the deeds of Ayu and the others helping to suppress the rebellion at the border. Although he did not say it very emotionally, the people in the village were still honored.


    The ancestor of General Hu, who was on the same branch as General Hu Dingbang in the village, was unfortunately lost due to the war.


    They are looking for their roots.


    What he brought with him was not only the letter of thanks from General Hu, but also the "Loyalty" plaques stamped by the imperial censor and the minister of military aircraft, which were issued after review by the cabinet, and were sent out by Emperor Huadi himself more happily. more significant.


    In addition, General Hu Rui also decided to recognize the ancestry. After all, Mr. Hu happened to be the ancestor of Little General Hu Rui. He was so happy that Mr. Hu, who was suddenly seriously ill, recovered overnight.


    Since then, their Hujia Village has officially had a real backstage.


    After going back and forth, the villagers felt that it was time to make a statue of Ayu.


    They also sent the official documents of the declaration to Yongding County through the suggestion of Master Wan and Master Luo. Zhang Zhan saw it and was happy, and immediately approved it.


    So, Ayu has his own fairy temple.


    is called Jade Fairy.


    ¡¾¡­Cow, my treasure. ¡¿


    Don''t say Ayu, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it!


    Look, look, this is a cub raised by a genius guardian!


    Those guardians who laughed at it for adopting a milk doll should come and see, whose eleven-year-old cub can have his own temple!


    I am afraid that those in the world of immortal cultivation cannot do it.


    hey-hey.


    "Hey hey..." Ayu also giggled happily.


    She wanted to go back to the village to have a look.


    Liu Shi saw what she was thinking, and was just trying to tell her not to worry when she heard someone calling her outside.


    "A-Yu, you go to have breakfast first, A-Niang is going to go to the palace to thank her."


    "it is good."


    Originally, Shane should have started to leave when he was ugly, so that he could arrive at the gate of the inner palace just after dawn.


    Mrs. Wang said that she was getting old and it was rare to get a good night¡¯s sleep. She firmly disagreed with smearing and getting up, so she could only leave when it was completely bright.


    Liu also thought about it, the heavenly family loves the people like a son, and believes in filial piety, so he would definitely not be willing to let the people make such a toss, and it should be fine to go later.


    Anyway, it¡¯s right to listen to my mother-in-law.


    Waiting for Liu to leave in a hurry, Ayu laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes, and he took advantage of the time to eat breakfast to tell his brothers about it.


    Wang Wulang was surprised: "You just know? I thought you already knew."


    Ayu puffed up: "Fifth brother, why didn''t you tell me?!"


    "I asked someone to help me pinching the image of that little fairy, but it''s very expressive, especially like you!" Wang Wulang wanted to say that the fairy was really immortal, more like a fairy than Ayu, but he looked at his own house. Sister, he still thinks that Ayu looks better.


    Fairy is a fairy, Ayu is a treasure in the world, and a fairy can''t be compared.


    "Okay, thank you fifth brother, when you go to take the test, I will prepare you the sauce goose in Fenglou!" Ayu was so happy, she took a few mouthfuls of food and then went out.


    "I got into the year after the entrance exam. Did you forget that I just finished the Tongsheng exam¡ªwhere are you going?" Wang Wulang asked hurriedly when he saw that Ayuren had all run away.


    Ayu waved his hand: "I''m going to find brother Ayou."


    She has the news of the fairy statue, how could she not share it with brother Ayou?


    The more people know, the more happiness, hehe.


    Wang Goro: "¡­"


    He didn''t speak.


    Wang Wulang was a little depressed: "Ayu has changed. He is no longer the Ayu who likes fifth brother the most."


    Wang Liulang stuffed a spring roll into his mouth, and said vaguely: "Fifth brother, you remember correctly, Ayu''s favorite is never you."


    Wang Wulang gritted his teeth: "Don''t talk when you eat, don''t talk when you sleep."


    Wang Liulang: "Yes, I have to go see my second brother after eating. He hasn''t gone out much for the past two days. I think he''s preparing for the jinshi test in May. I''ll go get the scriptures."


    Wang Goro, who was poked at the sore spot: "...Go away."


    Alas, his younger siblings poked his heart.


    Shari stretched out a hand, but it was Wang Qilang, and he took out a whip from somewhere in his hand.


    "Fifth brother, there are a group of good horses in the new school. They are second-class horses released by Sima Si. Ayu got two places, one for the third brother, and the other for you. Do you want to¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, Wang Wulang snatched the horsewhip, pinning it on his waist, his face was smiling like an old man''s folds.


    "I knew that Ayu still likes my fifth brother the most!"


    The first-class horses are used by officers and men, the first-class horses are used by princes and nobles, and the second-class horses are used by officials and relatives.


    Having said that, there are very few opportunities to use a second-class horse.


    They used to practice the six arts of the gentleman, and they used all six-class horses, which were considered good horses that commoners would not dare to touch.


    Once again, it is the horse that pulls the cart.


    and an old horse who can''t even pull a cart.


    After he finished speaking, Wang Wulang hurriedly ate two mouthfuls of rice and then walked away.


    Wang Qilang shook his head and didn''t tell Wang Wulang that Ayu left something for the other brothers.


    Including the kits that she packaged by herself, there are three per person.


    Now, three hundred taels are sold on the market, that is the real hard-to-seek.


    Another ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and King Xiaoyao had not been to the Wang family for ten days.


    It was Ayu who went to Qin Huai several times.


    Qin Huai received A Yu in his own yard. He also wanted to take A Yu to the Duke Anguo''s mansion, but he didn''t like the timid atmosphere where he talked, and he didn''t want to let A Yu get involved.


    King Xiaoyao wanted to see Ayu more, mainly because he wanted to find Aruan''s shadow from her.


    Quan Dang missed his old man, so he also went to Qin Huai''s yard with a cheeky face.


    Qin Huai''s yard layout is similar, very similar to the one that Ayu lived in Nanhe Town. As soon as you enter, there is a large flowerbed with very beautiful flowers.


    There are also dozens of pots of Yao Huang Wei Zi, like Chinese cabbage, thrown aside at will.


    Even if he is as extravagant as the King of Free and Easy, he can''t help shaking his brows when he sees Yao Huang and Wei Zi who are in good shape.


    How much did the imperial brother and sister-in-law give this kid to make him see money like dung.


    He wanted to say that a loving mother would lose too many children, and thinking of the emperor''s sister-in-law''s appearance that no strangers would enter, he replaced it in his mind with the phrase "a loving father loses too many children".


    "Uncle Ashu, can your palace fit in?" Ayu asked suddenly.


    King Xiaoyao came back to his senses: "What?"


    To Qin Huai''s faint dislike, and Ayu''s concerned eyes, King Xiaoyao still hasn''t reacted.


    Ayu said it again: "We said that when brother Ayou is admitted to the champion, he will have a big banquet, but his yard is full of flowers, and he doesn''t have anything left, so if he doesn''t, he won''t have a banquet. I think such an important thing must be dealt with, then Wanning City will deal with it, and we will go back to the village to deal with it, so that everyone can be happy!"


    Moreover, it is such a glorious thing to be admitted to the top spot, how can you pass it in a confused way?


    She already has a fairy temple, and brother Ayou can also have a champion temple, just beside her fairy temple.


    "So?" Xiaoyao Wang twitched the corners of his mouth, "Do you want to put it in my Xiaoyao Palace?"


    "Yes, I heard that the Xiaoyao Palace is very big, so there should be enough for a banquet, right?" Ayu thought for a while, "Actually, when I entered the palace that day, I saw that on the way to Qinchen Palace, there was a huge area. There is not even a single tree in the open space, it is bigger than the school grounds, if it is used for banquets, three or five hundred tables are enough!"


    King Xiaoyao quickly stopped Ayu''s dangerous thoughts: "Okay, as long as this kid can pass the test, let alone a banquet, I will pay you all."


    Ayu''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    King Xiaoyao thought about Qin Huai''s poor connections and popularity, and nodded indifferently: "What''s so difficult about this? How many are you going to invite?"


    "One hundred and three tables." A Yu said.


    "Pfft¡ª" King Xiaoyao took a sip of tea and almost didn''t spit it out, but choked into his nose.


    After King Xiaoyao finished coughing, Ayu explained the source of those people one by one: "Our family will prepare three or five tables, brother Ayou''s classmates will prepare three or five tables, and brother Ayou''s family does not know if they will Come, and reserve three or five tables."


    "There are no more than twenty tables at most, how come there are more than one hundred tables?" King Xiaoyao suspected that the girl was trying to cheat her, and deliberately said nonsense.


    Ayu said: "No, I have specifically asked these days. Those students who referred to him heard that brother Ayou was going to continue taking the jinshi examination, and they all planned to stay and wait for him to finish the exam before returning to his hometown. And those who bought it. Everyone in the package said that if brother Ayou was admitted to the top spot, he must come to the house to congratulate him. I counted, and there are already more than 600 students who are going to come!"


    "When Brother Ayou is admitted to the top spot, we will put on a big feast and invite them to come to celebrate."


    By the way, we will sell new champion kits!


    Free King: "¡­"


    He finally knew why the little girl kept pulling Qin Huai out these days.


    I dare to think that I will grow wool in the future.


    King Xiaoyao looked at Qin Huai without saying a word, and deliberately teased him: "You have such confidence in your brother Ayou? You know, the jinshi test is different from the juren test. In the jinshi test, there are many people who are Wolong people. There are also many people who have learned to be rich in five cars but have had poor luck before, let alone the champion, it is not easy to enter the top three."


    "Won''t."


    "Won''t."


    The two said in unison.


    Ayu: "Brother Ayou is very smart and has good luck, so he will definitely not fall off the list."


    Qin Huai also smiled, the corner of his mouth was like a fox, and he tickled, as if provocative: "Except for the champion, there will be no other."


    In addition to the champion, other titles are not worthy of Ayu''s expectations.


    Free King: "¡­"


    He finally knew why he was always beaten by his father when he was a child.


    Smart kids are really bad when they don''t know how to be humble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Task

    Chapter 631 Mission


    In mid-April, Ayu and King Xiaoyao officially completed the handover procedures for the academy, and Ayu''s banner also officially owned a well-deserved academy. An academy worth 400,000 yuan contains not only the ownership and management rights of the academy itself, but also the admission qualifications and recommendation qualifications of the academy, which are things that are difficult to buy with money.


    Especially the admission qualifications and recommendation qualifications, the regulations in Dachang are very strict. Although some academies are built very large, the admission quota is limited and it is not allowed to recruit too many students.


    Just like the village school in Hujia Village, the reason why it can open so big and recruit so many students, it seems that there is no limit, is also because the sky is high and the emperor is far away.


    The second is because the magistrate of Yongding County has always stood behind them and supported them.


    The power of the magistrate is much greater than people imagined. It can be said that if the magistrate has a crooked mind, it may have a great negative impact. Therefore, the assessment of the magistrate in all dynasties has been particularly strict.


    Furthermore, later Empress Qin and Emperor Minghua delegated power both openly and secretly, allowing Hujia Village to do what they wanted to do safely.


    Actually, Hujia Village has already entered the attention of cabinet ministers early, and they also want to see what kind of scale this small village will eventually form.


    If possible, extend the successful example of Hujia Village to the entire Dachang.


    Having said that, the academy in Ayu''s hands now looks abandoned and dilapidated, let alone recruiting students, it will take a lot of effort to take care of it now.


    But Ayu was in high spirits: "I just don''t know what to do next, why don''t I start taking care of this academy!"


    The brothers in the family have to prepare for the next exam. Of course, not all of them passed the exam.


    Today, the students of the old Wang family, Wang Chuangui, is the most famous, and he is a master. He will take the jinshi examination soon. No accident, if he passes the examination, he will be a jinshi.


    Wang Chuangui, who is about forty years old now, is not considered young and promising even if he is a jinshi.


    There are many Jinshi in their twenties and thirties.


    Among the other people who took the exam, only Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang passed, Wang Shilang and Wang Qilang did not pass. As for Wang Wulang and Wang Liulang, they were the Tongsheng exams. They were lucky and passed.


    Wang Chuangui still had the confidence to take the jinshi examination, but Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang were completely incapable of it. They felt that their knowledge was not up to the level.


    According to Mrs. Wang, as long as they are willing to continue taking the exam, they can try it out and experience how the exam feels.


    Several children shook their heads one after another, saying that they were no longer needed.


    Liu Shi persuaded him: "Mother, they have been really tired of studying in recent years. Why don''t they go with Ayu to see what the academy will look like in the future. As for the exam, let them take the exam. ."


    Several children gave Liu a grateful look.


    They like to study, but they don''t like exams.


    Especially, knowing that he can''t survive, he has to go to the Gongyuan to live a life. He can''t take a bath for several days and nights, and he can only stay in a small room. When he thinks about it, he can''t help showing a bitter face.


    Mrs. Wang: "What do you mean?"


    Wang Erlang hurriedly said: "Ama, we mean the same thing, take advantage of this opportunity to consolidate and consolidate, you can also get to know some more students and discuss some knowledge with them. If you only get fame through exams, your knowledge is not enough. Solid, even if you gain fame in the future, you are not qualified to be an official.¡±


    "I think the second brother is right. When we went to study abroad, we found that some parents and officials are dedicated to the people, but their ability to handle things is not enough. Why don''t we take advantage of this time to learn more and better skills, not to mention playing a role in the imperial examinations, even if we just accumulate some experience in dealing with others, that would be very good." Wang Wulang also started chattering.


    As for Wang Saburo and the others, they were looking at Old Madam Wang, their grandma no longer likes to beat them, but the majestic image of grandma in their hearts has never been weakened, and naturally they don''t dare to make mistakes.


    is also the second brother who has studied well, and the fifth brother/fifth brother who is not afraid of scolding, dare to speak like this.


    Mrs. Wang snorted coldly: "You don''t want to take the exam, and I can''t force you to go. You''ve grown up so much, and you still ask Grandma about everything, and you won''t be afraid of others laughing at you when you go out."


    As soon as everyone heard what Mrs. Wang said, they knew that Mrs. Wang agreed.


    But Mrs. Wang still asked Ayu, "Do you want these little brats to help you? If you think they are an eyesore, Ama will drive them back to the village."


    That tone was as gentle as ever.


    Brothers: "¡­"


    Ayu shook his head: "Brothers are very good, everyone gathers firewood and the flames are high. I can''t think of it alone. Brothers will definitely think that the academy will be better by then. By the way, it''s just that the brothers are not enough. Come and think of a way, after all, it is to see the woman hospitalized, and there are some things that women want that men can''t think of."


    "You''re right, it''s better to have someone send a letter and bring your sister-in-law with you." Mrs. Wang said, "I received a letter from your sister-in-law before, she gave you a baby at Puji Temple. My nephew, now that the confinement period is over, I just came to Wanning City to raise my body."


    Ayu didn''t think too much about it, and immediately clapped her hands and smiled and said, "Okay, okay, after May, the busy farming season will be over. Let the eldest brother call the eldest sister-in-law and nephew over here, and we are also very lively."


    On the contrary, Liu Shi thought that the mother-in-law should want to bring the eldest grandson and daughter-in-law over for training, so as not to favor one over the other.


    Qu Shuqiu''s father is the master bookkeeper, but compared with the others, he is not so valuable.


    It is better to bring people to Wanning City and teach and teach them hand in hand, so as to hold the identity of the eldest grandson and eldest daughter-in-law.


    When things are settled, the children go to the academy every day.


    Qin Huai was planning to prepare for the Jinshi exam. Hearing that, he brought all the guards with the red surname and not to mention. He also asked Emperor Minghua and Empress Qin to help them renovate the academy.


    As for their wages, they all go to Emperor Minghua''s private treasury.


    Duke Yong also took a look out of curiosity, and was dragged by Qin Huai and walked away with a few personal guards, asking them to help move the stones.


    Later, Duke Yong never left.


    As for King Xiaoyao, he took the initiative to find a team of construction teams, and also bought the only yard next to the academy. This time, only their site is left in the entire street. .


    Wang Wulang and others are not just building houses, they get together every day, but what they think about is how to make money.


    Several elder brothers received big gifts such as yard and shop from Ayu, so they thought about what better one to send back. When they are elders, they cannot be raised by younger sisters.


    And, even if they agreed, their daughter-in-law would not.


    Several daughters-in-law in the family love Ayu even more than they do.


    Who asked Mr. A Yu to send them all kinds of jewelry, and a sister-in-law is so beautiful that she can''t stand it alone.


    It''s just that they are happy, but some people are frowning.


    "Oh my God, how good is this!" At the entrance of the Shantang, a group of people gathered around the door, but no one dared to enter.


    Lu Yu has managed to take care of his body, and now he is about to set off to become a book boy for Qin Huai. As soon as he walked to the door of Shantang, when he saw the movement, he moved over to ask.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The other person replied: "This son doesn''t know yet? Something big has happened in this shantang! I heard that someone from the shantang came to recruit workers and took away all the people in the shantang. Take it to hard labor."


    Someone else said, "It''s just hard work. Yesterday, the place where the hard work was done suddenly collapsed for some reason. Not a single worker was rescued, and everyone was still buried in it. It''s really miserable!"


    Lu Yu''s face turned pale: "No one was rescued? What about the person in charge?"


    He still remembered that he had a classmate before. After the exam, he went to work in the shantang, saying that he wanted to do good deeds. So far, that classmate has not contacted him.


    "The responsible person ran away early, and the people from Shantang also ran away. Lord Fu Yin brought people here early in the morning, and then left in a hurry, alas, what a sin!"


    After listening to ??Lu Yu, he turned around and left.


    At the same time, Ayu, who was flying up the roof to pick up tiles, suddenly heard Dango''s prompt.


    ¡¾Treasure, there is a task that needs you. ¡¿


    Ayu didn''t lift his head: "If you want to earn points, can you wait first, I don''t want to do tasks these two days."


    She discovered the joy of building a house.


    Especially for his own house, the prices of various building materials are still broken.


    ¡¾More than 300 people are trapped, you have to take the lamb there, save¡ª¡¿


    The danzi''s words have not yet finished, and Ayu has disappeared from the roof.


    The next moment, the lamb who was grazing had a heavy back on his back, and he heard Ayu shout: "Little lamb, go, we''ll go to the south of the city right now!"


    Wang Goro raised his head, just to see the figure running away like a lamb.


    "Where is Ayu going?"


    "Fifth brother, tell A-Niang and the others that I won''t go back for dinner today."


    Wang Goro wanted to ask her what she was going to do, but the person disappeared in a flash.


    Chitu has already used his light work to keep up, and he also sent a signal to Chi Ding and others: "Go and report to the young master!"


    This sheep has become sperm, it runs very fast.


    It seems that he can''t always be a hidden guard, he needs to practice more, otherwise he won''t be able to catch up with a sheep.


    After a while, Qin Huai, who was reading in the yard next door, pushed the door open.


    The King of Free and Easy Followed, and the wheelchair rolled quickly.


    "Do you want me to send some people?" King Xiaoyao asked from behind.


    Qin Huai''s voice came from a distance: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then, he lifted his breath and jumped, jumped on the roof, and took advantage of his strength to quickly leave.


    I don''t know what happened to Ayu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Ask for General Flower

    Chapter 632 Help General Hua


    ¡¾The mission location is twenty miles away from the South City Gate. You haven¡¯t been there yet, so I can¡¯t feel it clearly for the time being. ¡¿


    ¡¾You don¡¯t have to save them yourself, and you can¡¯t save them. There are branches of the Ministry of Engineering and the Ministry of War in the south of the city. You can go there to rescue soldiers. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Governor of Wanning has already set off, but the manpower he brought shouldn''t be enough. Now he has some people sent to the palace to deliver the letter, and it is too late. ¡¿


    Danzi helped Ayu pay attention to the movements around her to prevent her from being bumped by others, and quickly told Ayu the information she had collected.


    The ?? lamb has grown very strong now, and Ayu sits very securely on its back, which also gives Ayu a lot of time to think.


    The first thing she wanted to do was to find the Fu Yin-sama. After all, for this kind of thing, she must find the person in charge faster.


    But after listening to Danzi''s words, she immediately asked Xiaoyang to turn the sheep''s head and went to the branches of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War in the south of the city.


    The matter of human life is at stake. If there is a delay, innocent people may die, and Ayu has no time to discuss it with anyone.


    She trusted the most, after all, the dumplings.


    If the information Dango gave her can''t be used, then the rest of the family can''t help too much.


    Mainly because they don''t have time to stop and negotiate slowly.


    Fortunately, Tuanzi had already unlocked the entire Wanning City map, they did not take any detours along the way, and they also bypassed a few streets that were inconvenient for running sheep.


    The four legs of the lamb really ran out of the afterimage. The surrounding people only felt a gust of wind blowing, followed by the sound of hoofs quickly stepping on the ground. Looking again, they could only barely see a figure of a person leaving quickly.


    Everyone exclaimed: "Which new BMW is this? It''s so fast!"


    "No second-class horses I''ve ever seen are so fast. I think they are first-class war horses!"


    "Nonsense, how could a war horse be used in Wanning City?"


    What''s more, although they didn''t see it clearly, they could barely see that the horse should be a white horse.


    There are very few white horses on the battlefield. The rumored horse with sweat and blood is also blood red. White horses are more suitable for noble boys and brothers to ride and play.


    A child licking the candied haws said, "It''s not a horse, it''s a sheep, a big sheep."


    When the others heard this, they all laughed.


    sheep? That''s the most ridiculous thing to say.


    Let''s talk about Ayu, Rao is the lamb running so fast, but it took people nearly an hour to reach the Zhennan Camp where the Ministry of War was stationed.


    At this time, the first-class mighty General Hua was guarding the Zhennan Camp, and now he has completely retreated from the battlefield and became a military attache at the foot of the emperor, and by the way he has a reputation as a teacher.


    When ??Ayu went, he had already figured out how to tell this General Hua.


    As expected, she was stopped before she reached the gate of the camp.


    "Stop, who?" The two men crossed the silver guns in their hands to block Ayu.


    ¡¾The favorability of the left is 55, and the favorability of the right is 40. ¡¿


    Ayu hurriedly said to the man on the left: "I am a good friend of General Hua''s son-in-law. My name is Wang Ruyu. General Hua should know me. Please spread the word quickly. It is a major event concerning the lives of many people!"


    The face on the left was embarrassed. He felt that this little girl did not look like a lie. He must be in a hurry before he went to the Ministry of War. Just before he could say anything, the man on the right had already opened his mouth.


    The man on the right frowned when he heard it: "There is no evidence, we can''t pass it on to you. Little girl, this is the important place where the Ministry of War is stationed, hurry up and leave!"


    [Treasure, General Hua is only thirty steps away from you. ¡¿


    Ayu immediately pointed her toes, and flew to the gate of the camp of Zhennan Camp amid the screams of the guards.


    Before they were about to release the arrows, she jumped off the gate and said to General Hua who was about to make a move with stern eyes: "General Hua, I am a friend of Brother Murong, and I have a special request for you. Please send troops to rescue immediately, a moment later. , I''m afraid something big is going to happen!"


    Murong Run from Baihua County got married to Hua Rou from General Hua''s family the year before, and they tied the knot last year.


    Ayu did not receive the wedding invitation, but her family wrote to her to inform her.


    General Hua raised his hand when he heard the name of his son-in-law, indicating that he should not be rough.


    "Who are you and why did you come to my town south camp, you know that this is where the army is stationed, not a military camp."


    Although the ?? Ministry of War is the head of the army, but they themselves will not send troops, they all belong to the cronies at the feet of the emperor. The Zhennan Camp under the jurisdiction of General Hua is mainly to guard the Nancheng area to prevent riots and other incidents.


    Ayu nodded: "General Hua, it''s too late to explain too much, I know that you are a just person, and you won''t ignore the life and death of the people."


    In General Hua''s puzzled eyes, Ayu said again: "As for who I am, please explain to Rong Minnu later. Now, there is a quarry twenty miles south of the city, and there should be more than 300 people buried in it. , ask General Hua to immediately send troops to rescue them. By the way, if you can bring the skilled craftsmen of the Ministry of Works with you, you may be able to reduce the casualties."


    "Little girl, you know the consequences of lying to me!" General Hua narrowed his eyes, and after saying this, he didn''t ask any more questions, but immediately ordered, "All the officers and men obey the order, order three hundred troops, and go to the South 20th immediately. Save lives at the quarry!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, General Hua went to the next door. In front of the officials of the Ministry of Works, he took away all the shovels, hoes, dustpans and other items there. A group of soldiers carried things and ran away like a fly.


    The people from the Ministry of Industry were dumbfounded: "General Hua, what do you mean?"


    General ??Hua glanced at them and ordered: "Take them away too!"


    Ministry of Industry official: "!!"


    Is this here to raid the house? !


    General ??Hua worked vigorously and resolutely, but after a while, the arrangements had been made, and the first group of soldiers had already set off.


    He looked at Ayu again: "Little girl, come with this old man."


    Ayu didn''t say a word, turned over on the lamb''s back, and quickly ran to the front of General Hua''s horse.


    General ??Hua was taken aback for a moment, then he hurriedly grabbed his horse''s belly and followed.


    Half an hour later, the breathless Wanning Governor arrived with everyone, only to learn that General Hua had already left.


    "The general has already left in a hurry. Now, I''m afraid they have all arrived at the mine." The guard said.


    The governor was shocked: "Who delivered the news to General Hua?"


    He first went to the palace, and halfway through he heard that the ministers were discussing important matters with the Tian family, and he was afraid that he would not have time to summon him.


    Waiting for the summons, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    He made up his mind, that General Hua, who did not stand still without the holy order, was not easy to convince, so he could only play tricks.


    The guard on the left replied: "It was a little girl who came to report in a hurry."


    He didn''t say that the girl claimed to be a friend of the general''s uncle, so as not to cause trouble for the two of them.


    The governor went to the Ministry of Engineering next door again. He was going to borrow some tools, but he saw that they seemed to be robbed.


    When they saw the governor, they said angrily: "What''s the matter, what else do you want to **** from the governor? Just take the plaque of our Ministry of Industry!"


    Governor: "..." Excuse me.


    On the other side, Lu Yu met Qin Huai later, Lu Yu endured the embarrassment, quickly told Qin Huai about the matter, and said, "I heard that the family general in Duke Yong''s mansion is very good, very Rescue people¡ª"


    Lu Yu had no hope at first, after all, there was still a bit of embarrassment between him and Qin Huai.


    He was planning to become the other party''s book boy, but he didn''t become a book boy yet, so he asked for it first.


    Unexpectedly, when Qin Huai heard the words, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yes."


    If Ayu left for this matter, at least her safety is safe.


    Coincidentally, in that quarry, there was a guard surnamed Chi.


    ''s name is Chigou, who is also his only female bodyguard.


    Because after the last Chigo died, the other guards felt that this title was not very auspicious, and they did not actively strive for it.


    After she came, she defeated a lot of competitors and became a new red dog.


    Chi Jia was afraid that she would be too easy to ascend and her ability would not be enough, so she sent it to the mine to temper it first.


    All the guards surnamed Chi have secretly met Ayu, and they meet once a year, so as not to forget her appearance and not recognize her.


    Qin Huai said to the stunned Lu Yu, "Let''s do it together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： red dog

    Chapter 633 Red Dog


    The lamb can run fast, even if Chitu and the others are very light-handed, they can''t compare. No one can perform the light gong for an hour in a row, unless the legs and internal organs are no longer wanted.


    But Ayu is not afraid that everyone will not find her. When she left the military department, she left a sign at the gate of the city, so that anyone close to her can understand it.


    She rode a sheep, and General Hua rode a warhorse. The speed of the two was on a par.


    If it wasn''t for the little sheep running a little tired, A Yu reckoned that the little sheep might not be able to take the lead and go directly over the war horse.


    "You''re a good sheep." When he arrived at the mine, General Hua, who originally wanted to see the situation first, couldn''t hold back and praised the sheep first.


    Ayu touched the lamb''s horns, turned to its mouth again, secretly fed it a holy fruit of all spirits, and said, "Thank you for your hard work, you go to rest, and I will call you when you go back."


    The lamb chewed and ate the Holy Fruit of All Souls, then went to find an open space, rounded himself up, and reclined there.


    "It''s the sheep that I raised since I was a child. It''s called Xiaoyang. It''s very powerful." Ayu calmly won the praise of General Hua for the lamb.


    General ??Hua was about to say that he would borrow the lamb afterwards and see what was the difference.


    If such a breed of sheep is put on the battlefield, it might be a great weapon.


    Just before there was time, someone hurried forward and asked: "But the adults from Wanning City? Please hurry up and save people, most of the mine collapsed, and no one was rescued!"


    The mine collapsed, and all the people who were in charge ran away, leaving only a few people with conscience that couldn''t handle it, but there were many people buried inside and few rescuers outside, so they could only be anxious.


    The villagers from several villages recently, they also invited some to come over, but after everyone digging for a while, they didn''t dare to move when they saw that the mine collapsed even more severely.


    If the people inside are still alive, and as a result, when they dig up, they bury the person to death, that is the real conscience.


    "Take me there first." General Hua''s subordinates had a while to say, and he asked someone to take him over to see the scene.


    Ayu also followed, and asked Danzi on the way: "Elf, can you see what''s inside the collapse?"


    ¡¾Signs of life can be detected. ¡¿


    [There are 387 people in it, 54 people with no obvious signs of life, 43 people in severe coma, 24 people who can''t move. ¡¿


    Ayu didn''t quite understand some of the words, but he could barely understand.


    "Then what can I do now? Send them water?"


    When human life is at stake, Ayu certainly does not spare a little water.


    Mixing high-purity Wanling water into ordinary water can make the people in it accumulate some strength.


    ¡¾Yes, but you go to contact one person first, that person''s favorability rating for you is 88, and she will definitely cooperate with you fully. ¡¿


    Ayu: "Is that someone I know?"


    The favorability rating of ??88 is already very high. The Wang family now has a favorability rating of 90 for her, and the favorability rating of the guards with the surname Chi is also above 85. These people are worthy of her trust and trust her.


    [I can''t sense it for the time being, and she is buried underneath. You have to find a way to get in touch with her, and you should work together inside and out to minimize casualties. ¡¿


    At the same time, the people buried in the mine were huddled on a small platform, surrounded by many sturdy wooden stakes.


    The light was dim, and those wooden stakes were like terrifying beasts, scary.


    The wooden stakes support their living space, but everyone knows that nothing is absolutely reliable in the collapsing mine, because they may collapse at any time and become another kind of murder weapon.


    "Woooooo..."


    "Mother, I want mother..."


    "My legs!"


    Inside the mine, the cries of the crowd overwhelmed for a while, and until now, many people''s voices are hoarse, but they still haven''t stopped.


    In this group of people, the old are old, the young and the young, both men and women.


    If they didn¡¯t say that they were tricked into the mine, but only said that they were ordinary people on the road to escape, everyone would believe it.


    Chigou fell into a coma. At the moment when it collapsed, she could have avoided it with her own skill, and then borrowed her ability to escape alone.


    But at a critical moment, she saw a little girl about ten years old, who was about to be hit in the head by a stone, Chigou protected the little girl without thinking.


    She was hit by a stone and nearly died. After the infuriating qi in her body jumped, she fainted.


    And the little girl who was being protected by her was also frightened, so she stayed beside the red dog.


    After Chi Dog woke up, he saw his scabbed arm, no expression on his face, he just thought in his heart.


    Originally, she thought that when the experience in the mine was over, she would go to Miss Ayu''s side to replace the Chitu and be her bodyguard.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, she took herself on to save a little girl of the same age as Miss Ayu.


    If the ?? leader knew, he would definitely say that she really couldn''t bear to take care of Miss Ayu.


    She is a secret guard, and she should not care about the lives of others except the master and the people the master orders to protect.


    "Sister, why are you crying?" Suddenly, a pair of small hands wiped Chigou''s face.


    The little girl took out a dark bun from her arms and handed it to her mouth: "Are you hungry? Take a bite of bun, this is what my mother left for me."


    "No need." Chi Dog rolled his face coldly.


    The little girl was a little afraid of the red dog, so she shrank her neck when she heard the words, but didn''t move forward.


    I heard the sound of something collapsing from time to time, and every time it sounded, the crowd exclaimed.


    Someone said, "Are there people out there digging?"


    "According to this digging method, before we can be rescued, everyone will be buried!"


    "Then what to do? Are we dead!"


    "I knew earlier that I wouldn''t be greedy for those two steamed buns, or the so-called wages. Now, let''s not talk about steamed buns and wages, even my life!"


    "Anyway, I''m just a cheap life, and if I die, I will die, but my eighty-year-old mother, I don''t know what to do in the future."


    "Woooooo..."


    A group of people became sad again.


    Chigou was even more annoyed when he heard it, he simply supported the pain in his internal organs and walked along the only space.


    While walking, he reached out and touched the surroundings, trying to find some clues.


    The dark guard must learn eighteen martial arts, and he must know how to analyze and deal with various situations.


    Once upon a time, the lady taught them to give up their lives when necessary.


    Later, in order to protect the little son, the previous Chigo took poison and committed suicide when he was captured by the enemy.


    The young master taught them that if it is not necessary, he must save his own life.


    Climb back to him.


    Chigou took a deep breath, thinking of what the young master said, and thinking that he didn''t plan to give up his life before he went to Miss Ayu''s side.


    It''s just that in the collapsed mine tunnel, the room for her to play is really limited.


    How to break the game?


    While ?? was thinking about it, Chigou suddenly heard a faint sound.


    "Anyone? Can you hear me?"


    The red dog opened his eyes wide.


    This voice¡ª


    is Miss Ayu!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： dig soil

    Chapter 634 Digging


    "Little girl, there is a mess of lime and dirt everywhere, you should stay by the side, so as not to make your beautiful dress all gray, then you will cry!" General Hua saw that Ayu wanted to move to the place where the landslide was. She grabbed her collar and slid the person directly behind her.


    Ayu kicked his hands and feet, and didn''t want to perform martial arts in public, so he had to say: "General Hua, I have a good hearing. I can hear how many people are under the landslide, and I know where they are!"


    General Hua heard the words and really let Ayu go, but his face was dubious: "Little girl, this is a major matter of human life. It''s not that your children are playing the house, and you can''t make any jokes."


    "Really, the general doesn''t know anything. I originally heard someone talking about the collapse of the mine, and then I thought of looking for you." Ayu said hurriedly, "It''s been a day and a night since the collapse, and there''s still something inside. I don''t know what the situation is, the sooner the location is determined, the more people can be saved as much as possible, right?"


    At this time, some soldiers also responded: "General, let this little girl try it, this collapse is completely, and we have rough hands and feet. If we make a mistake, we will go down with a shovel and dig out one piece. A living human head, then¡ª"


    Thinking of that scene, everyone couldn''t help shaking.


    If people are still alive, but the people here don¡¯t pay attention and directly save them to death, what a shame!


    General Hua remembered his daughter, who was also clamoring to go to war with him at the age of eight or nine. Now that he is married, he is also a flamboyant temperament, very similar to the little girl in front of him.


    Although people are a little skinny, they do things in a way, not a mess.


    General Hua made a decisive decision, put Ayu down, patted her on the shoulder again, and pushed her forward: "Then you can go, but remember, don''t play with human life."


    Ayu was almost pushed by him, and he followed the other soldiers.


    And General Hua took two bodyguards to arrest those who lost their chains at critical moments.


    I heard some people crying from a distance, and learned that some of them were family members of those people. Most of the people in the mine were miserable people who were cheated, but some were from the surrounding villages. After working so hard to earn less than a few, he also gritted his teeth.


    Who made a penny to beat a hero?


    "All uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, please stop crying!" A Yu simply walked up to these people and shouted in a high voice.


    Everyone saw that she was a little girl of about ten years old, and she was not richly dressed, but at first glance she was the daughter of a rich family, and when they saw the sturdy sheep next to her, they were all stunned.


    For a while, he really stopped crying.


    Ayu continued: "Now is not the time to cry. Your family members, other people''s family members, and friends are still under pressure. Instead of crying and crying, it''s better to join us to save people and save them earlier. Come out, there will be more hope of survival.¡±


    An old man said: "Girl, it''s not that we don''t move, we don''t dare to move! The soil there is loose, and it will collapse as soon as we dig. We don''t dare to move."


    "I have a way, just follow what I say." Ayu knew that at this time, he must give everyone confidence and make them trust himself, so he vowed, "Everyone in our village said that I am a lucky child, and you and I Dig together, save together, pass on some of my blessings to them, and let the gods bless them with good luck and good luck!"


    In order to make the effect realistic, Dango even quickly ordered a light-emitting tube to make Ayu faintly glow.


    In the eyes of the villagers, it was as if the divine light had fallen on her. If you look closely, you will find that there is nothing.


    has a psychological effect.


    It¡¯s useless to reason with these villagers, on the contrary, it¡¯s better for these strange forces to be confused.


    Ayu struck while the iron was hot and copied old Mrs. Wang''s usual words of fooling everyone, and finally calmed these people down temporarily, and brought a lot of people who were willing to help.


    She took a group of people to a place where there was no sign of collapse at all, and then pointed to a tree and said, "You pull out this tree first, pull out the roots, and dig from here."


    Everyone was a little puzzled at first, and wanted to ask questions, but they saw that the sheep ran to the edge of the tree as if it understood it, and the four sheep''s hooves were digging fast.


    Ayu ignored those people, grabbed a shovel and started digging.


    Other people, you look at me, I look at you, I don¡¯t know if I should follow.


    The land that has collapsed can be far away from here, is it useful?


    "Come on, what are you doing!" The soldiers reacted and took the lead in following up to work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： savior

    Chapter 635 Savior


    Digging a hole in the ground is not an easy job. Everyone sees that Ayu, a delicate little girl, is digging so hard, and she doesn''t want to be lazy. In less than half an hour, everyone dug a deep hole, but it was still tens of meters away from the collapsed place.


    Although the distance is not far, it is extremely troublesome.


    It needs to be deep enough and wide enough.


    In the quarry, every piece of land is covered with gravel, and excavation is time-consuming and laborious.


    "Little girl, you can rest for a while, we will come." Some people couldn''t bear it and advised Ayu to rest.


    Ayu wiped the thin sweat from his forehead and said, "I''m not tired, uncle, are you tired? If you are tired, you can take a rest first, and let others bear it first."


    Everyone saw that Ayu was working very hard, but didn''t sweat much.


    The clothes of the others were already soaked with sweat. Fortunately, it was summer in April, so it was naturally not cold.


    The little girl didn''t rest, and they were embarrassed, so they had to bury their heads in doing it.


    The common people didn¡¯t realize that those soldiers were really complaining secretly. They were really working hard to save people, and they also saw how Ayu acted.


    It stands to reason that it should be the most tiring, but he just sweated a little and could continue to work.


    where are they? They are all soldiers who have never been to the battlefield. They only gesticulate in the school field on weekdays, thinking that they are amazing.


    Now it seems that the level of practice they usually practice is far from enough, otherwise, why can''t they even compare to a rich lady?


    They thought so, and General Hua thought the same way. He arrested more than 20 people in charge at one go, and drove them all to work in the quarry, digging holes with Ayu.


    Seeing that Ayu has done better than the men, he thought: "It seems that I have to give these boys more strength when I go back, otherwise it will be too embarrassing for the Ministry of War!"


    Ayu didn''t know what everyone was thinking, she just wanted to hurry up, and hurry up.


    ¡¾Bao, don¡¯t work so hard, they are all digging, be careful with your hands. ¡¿


    Tuanzi would be very distressed. If there were not so many people, it would have picked an all-purpose military shovel in the mall, which also has the function of saving time and effort.


    But if someone else finds out, the cub must be in danger.


    Before the cub pretended to be a lucky star, it took the risk to let the cub shine. Although everyone didn''t really take it to heart, what if?


    It dare not gamble with the cub''s safety.


    Tuanzi cared about the cub''s safety wholeheartedly, and put out his body energy to cover her all the time, and insisted on opening a special energy shield for her to check her physical condition, so that the cub could protect her in time when he was really tired.


    Ayu said to Tuanzi: "Spirit, I was also buried at the beginning. I didn''t understand it at the time. Thinking about it now, if A Niang and the others didn''t find me, if the people in the village didn''t dig me up so quickly, wouldn''t they¡ª"


    Is she gone?


    If it wasn''t for her not being so stupid back then, forgetting what it means to be afraid, and being buried in the snow with a person next to her who doesn''t know her life or death, how terrified she would be!


    And what about the buried workers?


    They are below, they don¡¯t know when they will be rescued, they don¡¯t know if they can survive, and they are surrounded by dead companions.


    How miserable they must be.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Tuanzi didn''t know what to say. It turned out that the boy was thinking of himself, so he worked so hard.


    Not long after, a more lively voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Sister Ayu, here we come!"


    "Ayu is indeed here!"


    "Don''t be afraid, Ayu, we are all here!"


    "That''s Qin Jieyuan''s little fianc¨¦e, right? Oh my god, she''s such a kind girl, she really matches Qin Jieyuan."


    Everyone heard the movement, and raised their heads from the pit when they heard the sound, and saw a large group of people coming not far away.


    Walking in the forefront were a few high-spirited teenagers, either riding horses or walking, with neat movements.


    After that, the female relatives who came down from the carriage in light clothes were all wearing simple clothes, but their temperament did not look like ordinary people.


    After that, there was a group of people dressed as students, who seemed to have hurriedly followed, and some of them were still holding books, pens and ink in their hands.


    Those who came were the Wang family and the students Qin Huai met on the way.


    Except for the old Wangtou, who was deliberately concealed, the rest of the Wang family, including the old servant, came after learning the news.


    Mr. Liu walked towards Ayu without thinking, and took out her handkerchief to wipe her sweat in distress.


    Wang Aibao on the other side pulled up his sleeves and immediately said, "I''ll help you!"


    After speaking, she went straight into the pit, and saw a stone that two men were struggling to move, and pulled them away. With both hands, she lifted the stone with ease.


    Among the stunned expressions of everyone, she asked, "Where to put it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Staff

    Chapter 636 Staff


    Wang Aibao was born with great strength, and the experience of being lost made her once think that she was a monster, and she only worked hard to be a weak little girl. After returning to Wang''s house, she also underwent self-adjustment, especially the matter of Zao''er made her grow a lot. Now, she doesn''t suppress her talent anymore, and she does what she can.


    As long as she was in Fucheng, Mrs. Wang asked her to carry the kimchi jar from time to time.


    I don''t know what my mother thinks, sometimes I want to move to the kitchen, sometimes I want to move to the yard, sometimes I want to bury it, and sometimes I want to wash and dry it.


    Wang Aibao couldn''t hold it any longer, so he simply stopped and moved it honestly and vigorously.


    Now comes in handy.


    After the Wang family came, they resolutely forbade Ayu to move any more.


    "There are so many people in our family, is it still not worth your labor?" Wang Wulang grabbed Ayu''s armpit and directly lifted her aside.


    Wang Qilang took a small wooden stool from nowhere, found a slightly flat place, and pushed her to sit on it.


    That¡¯s not enough, Chi Jia and the others who rushed over first wanted to hold up a silk umbrella for her, so as to cover the sun above her head, so as not to get sunburned.


    Ayu hurriedly waved his hands: "Okay, okay, I''ll rest for a while, don''t do this."


    Everyone else is staring at her!


    She felt a little embarrassed and worried about affecting the emotions of those people.


    But what Ayu didn''t know was that when she saw everyone surrounding her to appease her, her heart became even more irritated.


    ¡ªLook, it really is Miss Qianjin, how many people are serving her!


    Such a young lady spared no effort to dig the hole herself, what a wonderful person she should be.


    Thinking in this way, they worked harder.


    Fortunately, although Mrs. Liu was busy, she heard everything about it halfway, and bought a tea stall by the way.


    The stall was moved into the carriage, and it was moved out at this moment, just for everyone to quench their thirst.


    "If you are tired, you can take a break first, come over and drink some tea to moisten your mouth."


    "If people are rescued later, they will be sent to our family''s carriage first. We only brought a doctor, which may not be enough. More people must be sent to the city for treatment."


    "Everyone worked hard today. If one more person is rescued, one more merit will be gained. Buddhas and gods will bless everyone."


    Everyone said again and again: "It''s easy to say."


    With the Wang family''s orderly arrangement, the scene finally calmed down.


    Ayu only rested for a while, and then went to instruct everyone where to dig.


    The Wang family didn¡¯t even ask why, they just did what Ayu said.


    Chi Jia also brought some familiar faces, but most of them were guards from the Xiaoyao Palace.


    By the afternoon and dusk, the pothole was finally dug through.


    Someone exclaimed: "I saw the collapsed wooden frame! The location here is just right for people to pass through, but I don''t know what happened to the people inside."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Wang Wulang took the lead and got in, followed by Wang Sanlang and Wang Silang.


    Chi Jia recruited a guard surnamed Chi and asked, "Have you contacted Chi Gou?"


    The guard surnamed Chi shook his head: "There is no response to the signal sent out, and I think I was suppressed below."


    Chi Jia was also heartbroken. He didn''t expect the collapse to be so serious. Originally, the young master thought that Chi Gou was here, so he would be able to take good care of Miss Ayu.


    Never thought about it, let alone the red dog, there is no one here who can take care of Miss Ayu!


    If the young master finds out, he might not be very happy.


    Miss Ayu was tired, the son felt distressed, and they also felt sorry.


    "Elf, how many people are still alive inside?"


    ¡¾A dozen more. ¡¿


    Ayu looked back and saw the tea stand next to the carriage, and occasionally someone would run over to have a sip.


    Maybe thinking that other people still want to drink, but everyone is very restrained and doesn''t gulp down.


    Mrs. Liu is distributing tea.


    Ayu went over, pointed to one of the big jars, and said, "Mother, keep this jar of water. When people are rescued, let them drink some."


    Seeing Ayu''s expression, Mrs. Liu knew that the child was probably going to put magic water in it.


    She said in a low voice: "You can give it to you, but the person who has just been rescued, don''t drink too much, so as not to make up for it, it will be troublesome."


    It is intended to remind Ayu not to put too much Shenshui.


    Now there are so many people with mixed eyes, if something goes wrong, it is not a joke.


    Ayu nodded: "I know."


    Tuanzi is still supervising, she is naturally measured, and will not make jokes like when she was a child again.


    The conversation between the mother and daughter stunned the people who came to drink the water. They looked at the bowl in their hands for a long time, hesitating whether to drink it or not.


    Mrs. Liu noticed the man''s hesitation and asked, "Why don''t you drink?"


    The man said: "...Isn''t this ordinary tea? Is there any previous tonic in it? We poor people can''t bear to use such good things. If there is one in it, I won''t drink it."


    Liu couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s okay, you can drink it, it''s not something valuable, it''s just ordinary tea."


    She didn''t explain why she said that to Ayu. She had already said it in a vague enough way.


    When everyone left, Ayu turned his back to the crowd, and put the panacea water into one of the jugs to ensure that people''s lives could be hanged. As for the rest, it was left to the next doctor.


    At this moment, the spirits of the people in the mine are also tense to the extreme, and everyone seems to be about to explode at any time.


    The place where they were located barely had a ventilated well mouth, and there was a faint light falling down, but not much, and it was generally dim.


    There is no food here, but fortunately, they usually only have a little food after working all day, and they can''t eat enough, so they can still last for a while.


    There are also two children around ten years old, one big and one small, a boy and a girl.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, the boy quietly said to the dying girl: "Sister, wait a little longer, we will be able to get out soon."


    The girl opened her eyes, then closed them quickly, muttering in her mouth, "Brother, am I...going to see... Father and Mother?"


    "No." The boy said firmly, "Father and Auntie said, let you live well, live until you grow up, and we will go back to Dream City."


    "Dream City..." The girl whispered this place in her mouth, as if she had gained a little strength again.


    Suddenly, a hand was passed over, holding a piece of pancake with two fingers.


    The boy first covered the girl inside, and then looked over vigilantly, only to see a woman with curly hair.


    Chigou was impatient, so he stuffed the cake directly into the chest of the boy''s clothes, and said, "I don''t want her to starve to death now, so I''ll give it to her!"


    The boy swallowed.


    Beside ??, more spittle sounded.


    There was the bold one who begged: "Girl, can you give me a piece of cake too? I haven''t eaten for three days!"


    Chigou didn''t even look at it, but broke off a piece of wood as thick as an arm, and inserted it into the ground at will to support the collapsed place next to it.


    Without turning his head, he said: "You are dying too? I think you still have the energy to beg for food, and you must last two days."


    Everyone sees her fierce appearance, how dare she ask for it?


    Even if he had evil intentions, thinking that he couldn''t beat the opponent at all, he died down.


    If the movement of grabbing things becomes too loud, causing the inside to collapse, that would be bad.


    At this moment, Chigou''s sleeve was pulled by someone.


    The man seemed to muster up all his courage before he said: "Girl, I am an aide in the First Prince''s residence, as long as you can give me a piece of cake, as long as we can get out safely, I will ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life! "


    Chigou looked at the man, stared at the man for a long time, then pulled the corner of his mouth, and said: "Oh, I am the current assistant of Xiaoyao Wang, as long as you can find the exit for me, I guarantee you can jump to Xiaoyao Wang''s mansion to be on duty." .¡±


    The person: "..."


    He took a deep breath before suppressing the dissatisfaction in his heart, and in the end he said kindly, "I didn''t lie to you."


    "I didn''t lie to you either." Chigou''s tone was more sincere than his.


    That person: "..." It doesn''t make sense at all, this person!


    The passage Chigou was looking for was completely blocked, and she was planning to open a new passage, when her ears moved slightly, as if she heard some movement.


    She wanted to listen carefully, but someone grabbed her sleeve again.


    "Girl¡ª"


    At this moment, Chigou heard the source of the sound, if there seemed to be nothing, it came from the southeast direction¡ª


    "Can anyone hear me?"


    is Miss Ayu''s voice, she will never hear it wrong!


    She had heard a similar sound before, but later she went all the way to see, but found that there was no sound at all.


    She also tried to raise her true energy to respond, but the voice was never heard again.


    Chigou also understood that it was not because she heard Miss Ayu''s voice, but because she had been thinking about Miss Ayu that she thought she was talking.


    This time, it was just her imagination.


    "Is there anyone? We were sent by the imperial court to rescue you. If there are still people, you must persist. We will rescue you soon!" The voice got closer and became clearer.


    Chigou suddenly stood up, threw the man who was caught off guard to the ground, and hit his head firmly on the stone with a "boom".


    Chigou ignored it at all, but turned his head suddenly, looked at the people who were sitting or lying down, and said: "Someone is here to save us, not far away, if you can still catch your breath, come with me immediately!"


    Everyone is boiling, someone really came to save them?


    In the past, I heard that the collapsed mines are all abandoned, especially when there are many people, there is no way to save them.


    Rescue is very difficult, they would rather dig another mine in a farther place.


    Or wait until they are all dead, and then slowly dig out and bury them.


    But how much time has passed now, one day, two days? Someone actually came.


    When people have spirit, they are naturally full of motivation. Soon, these people, led by Chigou, cleared a large area.


    When they pushed a big rock away together, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    The people who worked **** both sides met face to face!


    "Dig through, dig through!"


    "I see people!"


    "saved!"


    Not only the people in the mine were surprised, but even the diggers were unbelievable. They really didn¡¯t have any damage at all, they connected the collapsed place, and didn¡¯t cause more collapses.


    During the period, they bypassed many dangerous areas, as if they had a pair of divine eyes, avoiding everything for them.


    After the people on both sides met, those who still had strength were arranged to rest on the spot, while others went inside to find those who were either unconscious or dead.


    As for the deeply buried ones, it will take more time.


    Chigou finally walked out after sending all the living people out.


    Seeing that her hands were a little dirty, she raised her arms, wiped her face with her sleeves, shook her clothes, and went straight to Ayu.


    Halfway through the walk, she felt someone following behind her, and without even thinking about it, she just punched him.


    "boom!"


    "what!"


    The man covered his nose, fell back to the ground, hit the back of his head on the ground, stared at him, then tilted his head and passed out.


    Who is not the one who claims to be the chief aide of the eldest prince?


    Chigou: "..."


    At this time, Chitu came over, thinking about caring for his companions.


    Looking down, I saw a fainted person on the ground, and I always felt that this person looked very familiar.


    He called Chi Jia over again. After Chi Jia looked at it, he was silent for a while and asked, "Why did he faint?"


    Chigou: "...he was sneaking behind me, and I accidentally..."


    Chigou has always been very alert, and has a strict personality. He is the kind of person who is very cold among the guards surnamed Chi.


    Qin Huai had also arrived at this time, and told Ayu about the red dog in the mine, and Ayu became even more anxious.


    At this moment, Ayu was also relieved to learn that there were no red dogs among the casualties.


    She was busy coming to see Chigou, and Qin Huai followed her, and when she saw the people on the ground, she also asked the same question.


    Knowing that she was accidentally knocked down, she looked at the big bump on the man''s forehead and said, "It''s okay, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    She took some water and applied it on it, drank a little, it should be fine.


    "By the way, why does this person look familiar?" Ayu looked at the person, turned his head and asked Qin Huai, "Brother Ayou, do you know him?"


    Qin Huai''s answer was without any emotion: "Elder Prince Qin Qin."


    Ayu: "..."


    Chigou: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： behind the scenes

    Chapter 637 Behind the scenes


    In the fortification hall of the mine, Qin Huai and Ayu sat next to each other, with Chijia and Chigou standing behind them respectively. Opposite them was the eldest prince Qin Qin who was half lying on the bed.


    The two sides have been silent for a long time, and they don''t know how to speak.


    It was Wang Sanlang who found some fresh fruits outside, put them on a plate, added a few cups of freshly brewed tea, and brought them in.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll send someone to look for it." After Wang Sanlang greeted them, he said to Ayu, "Just now I saw a lot of berries growing on the hillside over there, when we save everyone It''s almost there, I''ll pick it up for you."


    Ayu said: "Third brother, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Wang Sanlang waved his hand: "When we were going out, your sister-in-law specifically told me that you followed me to Wanning City to work hard, and when we arrived, I must take good care of you. Otherwise, I will not be able to explain it when I go back."


    He spoke very smoothly, as if he forgot that he and Wei Qianying were only engaged, not officially married yet.


    Ayu heard that it was Wei Qianying''s intention, and she still wanted to show some face to this unmarried sister-in-law, so she had to say: "It doesn''t need to be a lot, just a little. I grow up, and I don''t like to eat those children''s food."


    Everyone looked at her again.


    Then it became clear that Ayu had reached the age where he would emphasize that he was an adult.


    After this interruption, the awkward room was finally not so suffocating.


    It was the eldest prince who spoke first, and first looked at Qin Huai: "I heard before that this year''s Jie Yuan is a young and promising young man. I didn''t believe it before, but now I know it after seeing you. You can see it at a glance." Take Jie Yuan''s material."


    As he was talking, the Eldest Prince smiled again: "Speaking of which, the Empress Mother is your cousin, and I think you are somewhat similar to the Empress Mother."


    Qin Huai and Queen Qin don''t look much alike, but if they stand together and carefully ask other people to find similarities, they can still find some similarities.


    Among them, the most similar thing is the expressionless eyes of the two of them, which seems to be carved out of the same mold, with a sense of solemnity that makes people unapproachable.


    "Yeah, yeah, I think so too, brother Ayou and the queen''s cousin are very similar!" Ayu saw that Qin Huai was unwilling to answer this topic, so she had to break the embarrassment so that the eldest prince would not feel jealous, "Your eldest prince, do you live?" People in the inner palace, then you must have seen the queen¡¯s cousin, we haven¡¯t been to the palace again, and we don¡¯t know how the queen¡¯s cousin is doing now, how is her recovery?¡±


    Hearing Ayu''s name, the first prince was stunned for a while, and then realized that this little girl should be Qin Huai''s little fianc¨¦e who was on the cusp of his heart.


    Ayu''s name is still a bit famous in the circle of nobles in Wanning City. There is no other reason, because this little girl is very capable. After hearing about it, many masters shouted that beauty is a disaster.


    What''s more, is there any young lady who still shows her face after getting engaged? Shouldn''t she stay in her boudoir, learn poetry and book etiquette, learn how to be a good mistress from her mother, and then wait to be married by her husband''s family?


    But this little girl is fine, maybe because the people from the countryside don''t understand these rules, she really took away the most promising boy from the masters.


    However, many people who are the same age as Qin Huai, or who are only three or four years older, are very tired of him. When they think of the fianc¨¦es they are engaged to, or those girls in the city, none of them can match the rumored Qin Huai''s younger fianc¨¦es. compared to.


    It¡¯s not about poetry etiquette or family background and appearance, but about this kind of courage, which even men feel ashamed of.


    The eldest prince is also one of them.


    Of course, the reason why Ayu is most famous is because of some crazy things Qin Huai has done over the years.


    The most exciting thing among them is that there is a rich man who talks loudly outside, talking about Qin Huai in an extremely insulting tone, and talking about Ayu in obscene terms.


    On the second day, everyone discovered that the rich man had been stripped of his clothes and hung at the gate of the city.


    That¡¯s not enough, his mouth was strung together with a thick wire, and his ears were cut off. His whole body was trembling with fright, and before he even had time to feel ashamed, he fainted from fright.


    Afterwards, everyone guessed that this matter must have been done by Qin Huai, because he went directly to the door of the young master and said to him, "If there is a next time, I will make you deaf and speechless."


    The family immediately reported to the government, but no matter how much Shuntian Mansion searched, they couldn''t find any relationship with Qin Huai, but their family had accidents one after another, so they had to leave Wanning City in despair.


    Later, someone went to the Duke of Yong''s mansion to bring up Qin Huai''s marriage.


    Some people fell in love with Qin Huai''s own intelligence, and some people fell in love with the power of the Duke of Yongguo, and wanted to take advantage of it to rise to the top, but these people returned without success in the end, and there was no color when they came out Good looking, I found out later that these people were all kicked out by Qin Huai directly.


    Everyone said that they heard that the young master of the Yongguo Mansion was weak and sick and could not speak, but now he is not only strong and strong, but also eloquent. People vomited three liters of blood.


    Even because of him, Yong Guogong, who seldom showed up, was about to lose his leg, explaining to this family and explaining to that family for fear that they would hate Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai couldn¡¯t see Duke Yong¡¯s self-deprecation, somehow, the rumors about him gradually decreased, and no one dared to make fun of his fianc¨¦e, but Ayu¡¯s name spread in the city.


    "Eldest Prince, Sister Chigou is a very cautious person. At that time, she thought you were pretending to be someone from the First Prince''s mansion, so she treated you badly. I know that the First Prince is a magnanimous and generous person. People say that you Be polite to others, surely you won''t fuss over such a trivial matter, right?" Seeing that the First Prince seemed to be weighing the pros and cons of this matter, Ayu quickly spoke up to help Chigou.


    When Chigou heard Ayu speak for her, his eyes flashed with emotion.


    Hoo, Miss Ayu is better, I will still miss her.


    But there was no expression on her face at all. Others looked at her and regarded her as a piece of wood.


    Qin Qin only felt that he had a forehead headache, a pain in the back of his head, and an indescribable pain in his whole body, and he was still very hungry, but after all the calculations, they were considered his own.


    My mother and my mother and concubine have always gotten along very well. If I find trouble with her natal nephew, he will not respond well when my mother asks her in the future.


    "Forget it, it''s because I didn''t speak clearly. At that time, I thought there were many irrelevant people inside. If they heard it, I would have to panic." The eldest prince didn''t intend to be too fussy.


    After thinking about it, even if he put himself in the original situation, he would not trust a person with unknown background.


    That girl named Chigou, didn¡¯t she also say that she was an aide in the Xiaoyao Palace? It turned out to be the personal bodyguard of the Young Master of Yongguo Mansion.


    Speaking of it, the name Chigou is really ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huai would not be willing to give the guard a nice name when he introduced Jie Yuan.


    The other party is still a girl.


    When Ayu was not around, Qin Huai didn''t like to talk to the people around him. First, he found it boring, second, he felt it was unnecessary, and third, because of his childhood habit, Chi Jia usually talked more for him.


    Now that Ayu is by his side, Qin Huai doesn''t care much about talking to other people, and when he just stays with Ayu, he feels that the restlessness in his heart is much less.


    People who are not pleasing to the eye on weekdays and want to kill them directly can also bear it.


    "The eldest prince, can you tell me why you are in this mine?" Qin Huai glanced at Chi Jia, and Chi Jia spoke for him.


    The first prince saw that the person who was asking the question was a bodyguard, so he didn''t want to answer.


    Ayu explained: "My brother was sick when he was young, and his throat sometimes felt uncomfortable, so he didn''t like to talk very much. Uncle Chijia is also a teacher and a friend. What he said represents the words of Brother Ayou."


    The eldest prince nodded, expressing his understanding: "I have heard a little bit, but this involves some royal affairs, it may not be convenient to tell you, forgive me."


    Ayu: "Oh, we were also abrupt, we didn''t think of this."


    Actually, Ayu didn¡¯t want to come over and talk to him, but since the red dog hurt the eldest prince, they would come anyway, lest the prince get angry and take the red dog to sacrifice to heaven.


    Ayu greeted a few more times, and when more doctors from Wanning City arrived, she said that she would find a doctor and show the eldest prince a closer look.


    After she went out, she saw Liang Xue who was following Miracle Doctor Xue.


    "Sister Liang Xue, why are you here?"


    Liang Xue was helping a wounded patient who had just been lifted out to bandage the wound. Her technique was extremely neat, and she bandaged it quickly.


    "Of course I was called. My master and I planned to go to you first, but we were called back by someone from the palace, saying that a large group of people needed medical treatment, so we ended up here."


    As soon as Ayu heard this, she felt that this matter was not so simple.


    It was just a collapse of a quarry, which was a huge accident for ordinary people, but it couldn''t alarm the people in the palace.


    Not to mention sending Grandpa Xue and Sister Liang Xue, they are not the royal doctors of the palace!


    Reminiscent of the way the eldest prince hesitated to speak just now, Ayu had a vague guess in his heart.


    Is the collapse of this quarry and the eldest prince buried inside really just a coincidence?


    ¡¾Treasure, the task is only a little short of the last progress. Now, bring a few more powerful people and go to the back mountain to catch the mastermind behind the scenes! ¡¿


    Tuanzi released the task in time.


    Actually, this task requires Ayu to find relevant clues, and then investigate them one by one, and finally follow the vines to find key evidence, and finally go to the back mountain to identify the murderer.


    Tuanzi would not be willing to trouble Ayu so much, he immediately expanded the energy circle, collected all the voices in a radius of a hundred miles, and then analyzed them frantically, finally found the key point.


    Without even thinking about it, Ayu turned around and went to Qin Huai, not forgetting to say to Liang Xue: "Sister Liang Xue, I have to do some important things later, please tell my mother and the others, it''s very important Be back soon."


    Liang Xue: "Why don''t you say it yourself?"


    Ayu chuckled: "If I tell you, they will be afraid that I will be tired again, so I don''t want them to worry."


    But what Ayu didn''t say was that if they knew that she was going to lead people to catch the mastermind behind the scenes, they would definitely try their best to stop him.


    This is a royal secret!


    Ayu returned to the fortification hall again, saw the first prince who was struggling to drink hot tea, and asked him: "Prince, have all your people come? Are there a hundred?"


    Eldest Prince: "? What?"


    "Oh, I found a few suspicious people, and they ran to the back mountain. Another villager told me that there seems to be something incredible in the back mountain. If you have enough people, you might be rewarded if you go there now! "


    The eldest prince didn''t care about the pain, and immediately called his people over. After giving such orders, a team of about forty or fifty people stood in front of Ayu.


    Ayu still wanted to talk to Qin Huai, but some guards surnamed red and ordinary guards came out, standing behind her, and the people in front directly protected Ayu.


    Ayu narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Huai didn''t ask where he was going, and just left.


    The lamb who helped dig the soil for a long time came from the side, and was also waved by Ayu: "Lamb, go, I need you very much now."


    After these people walked away quickly, some people squinted their eyes secretly, turned their heads and ran in another direction.


    As a result, within a few steps, someone covered his head with a sack.


    Wang Wulang clapped his hands, and said to Wang Silang, who was busy tying up people: "Fourth brother, it seems that you are not stupid in reading, and your skills have not fallen at all!"


    Wang Silang: "...go aside."


    Of course Ayu wouldn¡¯t keep everyone informed. He had sent a letter to Wang Wulang and the others by relying on various secret actions, and he was really caught.


    Deep in the mountains, in a mountain cave, several people surrounded a hooded man with heavy expressions.


    "The eldest prince was rescued, this mission is considered a half failure."


    "No, we still have a chance." One person said viciously, "They all thought it was just an ordinary collapse, and they were all busy saving people. The eldest prince has no guards at all. As long as we cooperate with each other, we can directly take the first prince¡ª"


    The man made a neck-cutting movement, his eyes were very sinister.


    The man in the hood shook his head, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "No need."


    Others were anxious: "The First Prince has seen something that shouldn''t be seen, master, you must not soften your heart at this time, it will ruin our event!"


    "Huh?" The hooded man turned to the speaker, and struck out with a palm unexpectedly.


    The man flew upside down and hit the rock wall of the cave hard. He spurted out a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Others didn''t dare to speak any more when they saw it.


    The man in the hood slowly withdrew his palm and said, "Don''t say what I said a second time, do you understand?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent like cicadas, he was very satisfied, and said: "Qin Qin, that trash, is a dead person after all, so don''t worry about it. Our top priority is to-"


    Before he finished speaking, someone answered.


    "Are you going to surrender yourself?" The charming female voice was innocent and innocent, as if she was really curious about the second half of the sentence.


    If it didn''t sound outside the cave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： hidden weapon

    Chapter 638 Hidden Weapon


    "Who?!" Several people in the cave gathered quickly, blocked the man in the hood, and watched the people outside the cave vigilantly. How could anyone approach here?


    Their guards outside¡ª


    "Are you looking for those people?" Ayu said "ah" and said with a smile, "I think they are too tired, so let them sleep first."


    As she spoke, Ayu''s eyes showed obvious disgust, and it was the first time she hated a type of person so much.


    Those people didn¡¯t dare to act rashly at all. They had been in business for many years. Although the mountain was only built in the past two years, it was not so easy to find, let alone bring down the heavy guards outside.


    The fact that this little girl can be easily found shows that she is capable, or that she must have great power behind her.


    The man in the hood didn''t panic, but asked Ayu: "Are you from the First Prince?"


    "I don''t belong to anyone, and I don''t care what you are going to do, but you have killed so many innocent people for your own selfish desires, this is absolutely unforgivable!"


    Ayu is still thinking about it. With the help of Tuanzi during the day, she always knows how the people in the mine are.


    She also knew that some people went from healthy to anxious, then gradually struggled to pass out, and finally died quietly.


    At that time, Ayu didn¡¯t know that a group of people were under the care of Chigou. Although they were terrified, they were all still alive. Except for some who were directly hit by collapsed objects and died, the others were taken care of by Chigou intentionally or unconsciously.


    Originally, Chigou was not such an enthusiastic person, but he subconsciously thought that if Ms. Ayu knew about her situation, if she found out that so many people were injured and died in the mine, she would be very sad.


    Since the young master went to Hujia Village, the first thing for the hidden guards who were trained later was to get to know Miss Ayu at the current stage.


    After all, Ms. Ayu''s appearance is too special. Even if they have a portrait that is destroyed once they have seen it, they will not be able to recognize it again after a year or so.


    She let all the guards surnamed Chi know that there are really so many beautiful faces in the world!


    "Ayu be careful!" A hidden weapon suddenly shot towards Ayu''s face, Qin Huai flashed from the side to her in an instant, drew his sword out of its sheath, and blocked the hidden weapon.


    The hidden weapon immediately shattered into two halves, fell to the ground, and pierced into the wood.


    Ayu withdrew his hand that was about to catch the hidden weapon, and smiled at Qin Huai: "Thank you brother Ayou!"


    "When death is imminent, how dare you resist." Chitu and others also appeared one after another.


    The people in the cave immediately panicked. These people have extraordinary attitudes, and they all have good skills.


    There are only a few of them¡ª


    Thinking, these people threw something out of their sleeves and wanted to hit the ground.


    "Boom!" A lot of white mist was blown out on the ground, and nothing could be seen in the cave.


    ¡¾Bao, close your eyes, be careful that the smoke hurts your eyes, and listen to my instructions. ¡¿


    "Um."


    ¡¾The four of them are attacking you, three are on the left and one is on the right. They are all attacking Qin Huai. Don''t worry, they can handle it. ¡¿


    Tuanzi directly projected the screen with his mind, so that Ayu could read its instructions in seconds: [There is also a man with a hood walking into the cave. There should be a mechanism there. Take it, catch up¡ª]


    After speaking, Ayu felt that there was something extra in his hand.


    She ran into the cave as instructed.


    ¡¾Throw it out! ¡¿


    Throw what is in your hand.


    "Ah, what is it!?"


    "Wait, something''s biting me!"


    "Ah, master help!"


    With the sound of "dong", everything returned to calm.


    ¡¾mission completed. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Gift

    Chapter 639 Gift


    It was already noon on the second day when they returned to Wanning City. Originally, they were going to **** the captured prisoners to Shuntian Mansion together with the First Prince. But Qin Huai saw that Ayu was already yawning constantly, so he said to the First Prince: "If there is a summons, the First Prince will go to Yongguo Duke''s Mansion to look for it."


    When the eldest prince saw the royal family leaving, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Forget about Qin Huai, at least he is from the Duke of Yongguo''s mansion, and his birth is precious. It is only natural that he is not afraid of them, princes, but what happened to the Wang family?


    The eldest prince asked the guard next to him: "Do you feel that the royal family doesn''t seem to take me seriously?"


    It''s not that he wants to have the majesty of a prince, but he is simply curious why this is so. Is the identity of the Wang family more valuable than Qin Huai?


    The guard didn''t dare to answer at first, but only said after being pressed by the eldest prince: "The eldest prince is worrying too much, the royal family doesn''t seem to take anyone seriously."


    Eldest Prince: "..."


    Fine.


    As soon as he remembered that among the escorts behind him, there was a person who made him feel particularly intimidated, and the First Prince had no other desire to explore, so he immediately brought them back to Wanning City.


    After Ayu returned to Wang''s house, Mrs. Wang arranged for her to take a hot bath, and took her to smoke a lot of wormwood.


    Then watched Ayu and ate several bowls of sweet soup, until Ayu clutched his stomach and said he couldn''t eat anymore, then he took her hand to talk.


    "Ayu, tell grandma honestly, this time you suddenly ran to that quarry, but because of his guidance?"


    Old lady Wang pointed to the sky vaguely.


    Ayu nodded, then shook her head again: "Grandma, the elf just told me about such a thing, but I heard that there are so many people buried below, so it is impossible to just ignore it. Grandma doesn''t often say that when When we have spare power, we can help, as long as we don¡¯t violate our bottom line and don¡¯t put ourselves in danger, we can do it.¡±


    Mrs. Wang snorted coldly, and tapped on Ayu''s head lightly: "Listen to this, does it sound like Grandma said it? Don''t be sloppy to me. You have been learning martial arts with Qin Huai all these years, and I also I have never been bound by you, but you must know that there are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people beyond people, and you must put your own safety first at all times. You must know that there are many poor people in the world, but you are the only one, Ah Yu, grandma."


    Ayu lowered her head, and the original happy expression disappeared a lot: "Grandma, I know I was wrong, next time I will definitely tell you exactly what to do."


    "Stupid child, grandma doesn''t mean that." Old lady Wang smiled. She realized that Ayu had really grown up now, and she could no longer coax her in the tone of a child, lest the child think too much .


    Thinking of the children in her family, they were too naughty when they were young, and at that time, she had to protect everyone during the war, so she had to let the children grow up at will, for fear that they would be too sharp.


    Later, she ran away from famine and lost Aibao again. She couldn''t bear it physically and mentally. When she found out that the children in the family were getting more stupid than the other, and they were all going towards the stupidity of the old Wangtou, it was already too late.


    The advantage is that before Ayu appeared, she just wanted to waste her life and let the children live an ordinary life. Therefore, no one doubted their rural origin.


    Even the children themselves mistakenly think that when they were young, the family had a small family property, which was just a false dream.


    Ayu saw that Mrs. Wang seemed to be lost in thought, and sat obediently beside her, silently accompanying her.


    After a long time, I heard Mrs. Wang''s earnest words: "Ayu, you are a smart child. As long as you want, you can also become a great child. Grandma doesn''t want to restrain you, and she can''t restrain you. You will eventually grow up. You will have your own world, if grandma interferes with you too much, you will only become another grandma in the future."


    "Isn''t it good to become a grandma? I think grandma is the smartest, kindest, calmest and most capable person I have ever met!" Ayu said hurriedly, "If there is no grandma, our family will not become It¡¯s so good, without Grandma, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go to so many places and meet so many people.¡±


    Not every grandmother can do what Mrs. Wang did, let alone in Hujia Village at that time.


    The older Ayu grows, the more profound this feeling will be. However, at any age, most of the dumplings follow the scriptures. If you want a deeper understanding, you can''t.


    "Not good." Mrs. Wang said, "You have to be Ayu, be yourself, don''t be a grandma, and don''t be anyone. It''s just that grandma wants you to always know that you have to think before you do anything. There are a group of people who will always worry about you, even if you are 100% sure, you must act as if you are 80% sure, and leave the remaining 20% ??caution to us."


    "Ayu knows."


    "Okay, you must be tired too, go and have a good rest, no one will bother you."


    "In case Shuntian Mansion sends someone¡ª"


    "Hey, go to sleep, there is grandma."


    Such an important matter as the muffled sound of my own child cannot be solved by one archway or two orders.


    Thinking like this, Mrs. Wang waited for Ayu to fall asleep, walked out of the room, patted her clothes, and went to look for Mrs. Liu again.


    Mrs. Liu was also a little tired at this time. She had been busy all day yesterday and it came to an end in the middle of the night. She was also really tired.


    It was only half an hour later, it seemed too early to go to bed, and I couldn¡¯t get enough energy to do things, so I leaned in the garden and made flower arrangements, intending to use them to replace Ayu¡¯s room.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Seeing Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Liu hurriedly sat up.


    Old lady Wang waved her hand and sat down opposite her: "I''m here because I want you to accompany me to do something..."


    When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking, Ayu''s thoughts were also in the portable space, fiddling with the things in front of him.


    "Is this the gift I got for this mission?" Ayu looked at the behemoth in front of him, feeling a little out of control.


    She seemed to have never seen such a big gift, it was nothing but a huge and golden cauldron!


    This cauldron has nine dragon heads, and each dragon head has a different expression, some are staring, some are squinting, some have jade beads in their mouths, and some are flying into the sky.


    The entire Golden Tripod is covered with exquisite decorations, and the three feet underneath are also magnificent, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    "Elf, what is this for? Besides, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me."


    Ayu was really puzzled. Even if the gifts she usually gets are useless to her, they will always be used after a while.


    But she really couldn''t think of any use for this tripod.


    ¡¾It''s called Nine Fortunes Dingtian Ding. It is described in the baby details page that it was cast by nine founding emperors in ancient times. ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, this tripod corresponds to the current nine directions, and each direction has a person with great luck. If one side''s luck is weak, it will cause the luck of the entire continent to become unbalanced. ¡¿


    Ayu covered her mouth, and her voice came out from between her palms: "So scary?"


    ¡¾Oh, this is just a gimmick introduced by the merchant, and now its ability can be used to detect catastrophe. ¡¿


    ¡¾A bit similar to a seismograph, but hundreds of times more advanced than that. ¡¿


    ¡¾It can be said that those who get it win the world. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： get it, get the world

    Chapter 640 If you get it, you get the world


    "Whether you win the world?" Ayu felt that the words were very familiar, "Isn''t this a common saying in the official history?"


    Ayu listened to many historical stories in the portable space. When she was young, Tuanzi read to her. Later, she became more interested in books, and Tuanzi collected a lot for her.


    Reading in the portable space, the breath is good and safe, and she is interested in it, so naturally she will not feel boring.


    It can be said that Ayu¡¯s belly is full of knowledge now, it just depends on whether she is willing to use it.


    ¡¾It can be said that, but most of the records recorded in barnyard official and unofficial history want to hide their ambitions in objects, and if this Jiulong Baoding is used properly, it can naturally achieve such an effect. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look, in the historical stories we usually read, everyone is robbing some beauties in the world, and it doesn¡¯t look like they are interested in the world. ¡¿


    "Yes, yes, the most pitiful person in those stories is the young lady. If others win the world, no one will say that it is the young lady''s credit, but only those men who are brave and resourceful. But If they fail, they will say that it is Miss Sister who is a beauty, and blame all the bad things on Young Sister." When she mentioned this, Ayu felt very angry, why?


    ¡¾This Jiulong Baoding can predict the nine directions. You can see that it corresponds to nine directions. It can predict droughts and earthquakes. Wherever there is drought, cracks will appear under the dragon head, and when earthquakes occur, you will close your eyes. If there has been a flood somewhere, water will come out of the dragon''s mouth. ¡¿


    ¡¾Think about it, if a high-ranking person can predict what kind of disasters will happen in a certain place in advance, he can deal with them in advance. Or if there is no disaster in a certain place, the people below can exaggerate and deal with it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Jiulong Baoding predicts disasters for the entire continent. If other countries want to get news, they must rely on the nose of the owner. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn¡¯t this the one who wins the world? ¡¿


    Tuanzi didn''t say what kind of disaster this treasure tripod would cause first, especially if it fell into the hands of those incompetent, there would inevitably be a bloodbath.


    After hearing Tuanzi¡¯s explanation, Ayu really looked around the Nine Dragons Ding for several times. Apart from feeling that the Ding was very big, he really didn¡¯t see anything special about it. Why was he able to make such an accurate prediction?


    ¡¾Your world does not have a mythology system, but there are also many phenomena that you cannot explain now, such as extraterrestrial meteorites, which can affect the magnetic field of your world, and can also capture some special energy. ¡¿


    Tuanzi walked around the top of the treasure, and slowly explained to Ayu: [This Jiulong Baoding should be made by the ancestors in ancient times, using meteorites from outside the sky. Do you still remember what I told you before in Huangsha City? the rock in it? ¡¿


    Ayu nodded: "I know, isn''t it still buried in our space? Is that thing harmful to our world?"


    Tuanzi doesn''t like polite speech very much. When communicating with love and love, he usually uses his most convenient tone. He also selectively tells Ayu some scientific knowledge of other worlds, but in order to avoid confusion, Tuanzi doesn''t talk much. , so that Ayu can roughly understand the concept.


    The ultimate field that may not be touched in a lifetime, the more you know, the more you will be confused, it is better to know what it is but not why.


    Maybe when the cub has accumulated enough points and this life is over, it will find a way to get the cub to cultivate immortality, and the knowledge of the world will be useful.


    The world of cultivating immortals can break through the space barrier and live in other universes.


    ¡¾Extraterrestrial meteorites are not necessarily a bad thing for a world, but once we find them, we usually recycle them to avoid some unpredictable disasters. ¡¿


    Tuanzi took this thing briefly, and then discussed with Ayu how to use this Nine Dragons Baoding.


    Both of them have discovered that every time Ayu gets something that will be useful in the end, and the things involved in this Jiulong Baoding are too huge, if you are not careful, you may kill Ayu, and even the entire royal family will suffer a catastrophe , must be carefully considered.


    ¡¾Do you want to tell your grandma? ¡¿


    Tuanzi has been completely sure that Mrs. Wang is the Princess Yongchang who disappeared back then. Not only that, Tuanzi also saw who Mrs. Wang had contacted during this period.


    It can be said that in the entire Wanning City, there are already a small number of dignitaries who have been trained by Mrs. Wang and Lao Wangtou.


    But these words were not told to Ayu, the main reason is that Ayu can''t hide any secrets from his mouth. If he leaked his words, with Mrs. Wang''s cautious character, I am afraid that he will be afraid of himself again and try to think of a way.


    This kind of fear is not good, it may plant seeds of suspicion, especially bad for cubs.


    "I want to tell grandma that grandma is the wisest person in our family. If you are in doubt, you can go to grandma, but I''m afraid that this thing is too important. If grandma doesn''t know how to deal with it, don''t let Is she worrying for nothing?"


    This is where Ayu struggles the most. When she grows up, Ayu realizes that adults have too many worries, and they always have to consider a lot of gains and losses.


    I started to think about this now, and found that life is really troublesome.


    Oh, how nice it is to be that little Ayu who didn¡¯t know anything back then!


    ¡¾If you can''t figure it out, just let it go, you can always find the best way. ¡¿


    "But this thing can predict disasters. If disasters really happen somewhere, how can I notify everyone?"


    Once notified, isn¡¯t it exposed?


    ¡¾Actually, Dachang also has a disaster prediction department, how about you find a way to get in? ¡¿


    The name there is the Astrology Department, which is even less popular than Qin Tianjian. It belongs to the subordinate department of the Ministry of Rites. Fortunately, there is no other leader except the Minister of the Ministry of Rites.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Rites didn¡¯t like them very much. Usually, they would only be used for the big sacrifice once a year. He asked them to help see which day had the best weather among the days selected by Qin Tianjian.


    The most interesting thing is that this astrology division is not limited to men and women, as long as they can pass the astrology assessment, they can be selected.


    It¡¯s just that the salary there is very low, and there are basically no benefits, and they belong to officials outside the court.


    Therefore, it is not enough to recruit people all the year round.


    "Then if I enter there, won''t I not be able to open an academy?"


    ¡¾On the contrary, that place is next to the Imperial College and the Supervisory Yuan, and officials on duty are allowed to develop cultural related industries. If they get along well with those students, they can even send their female relatives to women''s colleges! ¡¿


    The students of Guozijian are a group of high-quality resources from the entire Dachang. They are either of high-quality knowledge or high-quality family background. The women in their family are naturally much better than ordinary people and have greater influence.


    ¡¾By the way, if your brother Ayou wins the first prize, he will usually go to the Hanlin Academy for three years. ¡¿The more the group talked, the more they felt that it was very appropriate. Isn''t this a department tailored for Ayu?


    Ayu''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard it say this: "Okay, then I''ll go to the Department of Astrology!"


    The next day, Ayu shared his thoughts during breakfast.


    Everyone coughed fiercely, and Wang Wulang almost spit porridge out of his nose.


    "Huh? You''re going to the Department of Astrology?!"


    Couldn''t she ask her patron saint to help her fortune-telling?


    That''s too much cheating!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： generous

    Chapter 641 Generous


    Old lady Wang went out with Mrs. Liu yesterday, and didn''t come back until midnight. Both of them were a little tired, so they didn''t have breakfast.


    Several boys in the family are waiting eagerly, wanting Mrs. Wang to tell them what they have done. You must know that my grandma usually does not shoot, but when she does, she must make a big move.


    As a result, they heard the news announced by Ayu. They are all people who have read the books of sages, especially after taking the imperial examination, they already know many systems about Dachang like the back of their hands.


    They also know that the Astrology Department is such an unpopular place. If officials also have a chain of contempt, the Astrology Department must be at the bottom.


    Different from the Xifeng Kingdom next door, Dachang does not advocate these ways of gods and ghosts, because the ancestor emperors fought the world on horseback, and only believed that man would conquer the sky, and did not believe in God¡¯s will to trick people.


    In addition, in the eyes of outsiders, the talking astrologer is naturally not welcome.


    Only Qin Tianjian can look at the old Huangli, and his status is a little bit better.


    Wang Erlang put down the chopsticks in his hand, and his whole body had obvious calm demeanor. He was not as excited as Wang Wulang, but asked softly, "Why does Ah Yu suddenly want to go to that place?"


    "That''s right, it''s not that our family can''t afford you, why do we want you to go out to work?" Wang Wulang reached out and compared Ayu''s head, "Look at how tall you are, if you feel bored and not fun, hurry to tomorrow Brother Wu will take you out for a stroll."


    In the eyes of the Wang family, Ayu is the smartest child in their family.


    If Ayu wants to go to the Department of Astrology, unlike them, it will take several years to officially enter the official career.


    If Ayu goes, maybe if he wants to go today, he can go in tomorrow. Isn¡¯t that too young?


    "No, I just heard that that place is very interesting, not only for men and women!" Ayu swallowed a mouthful of steamed buns, squinted his eyes, and said aftertaste, "Besides, it is close to the Imperial College and Imperial Academy. In the future, if you study in the Imperial College or work in the Imperial Academy, you can be very close to me!"


    Wang Sanlang showed a tacit smile: "Ayu, I''m afraid you don''t want to be closer to your brothers, but you want to be closer to Qin Huai?"


    Ayu laughed twice: "No, brother Ayou and brothers are equally important."


    "Then let me ask you, if the brothers fall into the water with Qin Huai, who will you save?" Wang Silang asked suddenly.


    "I won''t save anyone." Seeing the eyes of the whole family looking at him, Ayu said naturally, "You all know how to swim, and you won''t let me save you."


    She just wanted to save, but no one gave her a chance.


    Wang Family: "..." convinced.


    "Ayu, if you answer the questions like this in the scientific examination, you may fail the exam. To solve the questions, you must start from the problem, and you can''t find another way." Wang Erlang shook his head funny.


    "So, I don''t go to the imperial examination, I only go to the Department of Astrology!"


    At this time, the old Wangtou finally finished the rice in the bowl, and glanced vaguely at the direction where Mrs. Wang would come. He didn''t hear the familiar footsteps of the old wife, let alone saw her figure.


    Seeing his sons and daughters-in-law looking at him asking for advice, Old Wang sighed inwardly.


    Yes, only he came.


    "Ah Yu, have you ever wondered what kind of place is the Department of Astrology? There is no way to get in or out. Even if your brothers and Qin Huai go to the Imperial Academy or the Imperial Academy, it will take at least three years or at least ten years. It¡¯s time to leave, but you won¡¯t be able to leave by then.¡±


    The old Wangtou said: "You might as well tell us why you went to that place, let alone to be closer to them. Your grandma is thinking about buying two more yards in the imperial city, one for her family to live in. One set will be reserved for you as a dowry in the future, the two places are close, and they can come back earlier when they are studying or on duty, it is no farther away than if you are next door with you."


    "Mother wants to buy a yard again? Even if we live in a house for one person, that''s enough!" Wang Chuangui felt breathless when he heard that his mother wanted to buy a yard again. Why buy so many yards?


    Now he can¡¯t tell how many houses and property they have. Except for the house they live in, which is said to have come from Lao Jiang¡¯s house, the others were all bought with real money.


    "One set for each person? You don''t look very good, so you have a good idea." Old Wang snorted, "You should pay the debts owed to the family first."


    Wang Chuangui yelled at his injustice: "Father, my son has long felt that something is wrong. Why is it that all the men in the family are studying now, but they want to put debts on my son?!"


    It''s really not the first time he suspects that he is not his own. Even if he is not his own, he doesn''t treat him so differently, right?


    "Second brother, what you said is not right. Whether it is a child studying or practicing martial arts in our family, they are all accounted for." Wang Chuanman took out a booklet from nowhere, turned to one of the pages, and pointed to the booklet. Said, "Look, in the spring of this year, everyone in the family was rushing to take the exam. Not to mention the daily expenses along the way, the pens, inks, papers and inkstones I bought for everyone, as well as the swords of Sanlang and others, were all registered. .¡±


    Wang Chuangui felt even more outrageous when he heard it.


    How can there be such a bookkeeping!


    It made them seem not to be a family, but a family of business partners.


    "Second uncle, we asked for it on our own initiative, and it didn''t cost much, it just gave us a sense of urgency." Wang Wulang said proactively, "We just thought that the mother, aunt, and sisters-in-law are all at home, except Other than Aunt Three and Aunt Four, everyone doesn¡¯t earn much, but we men are still spending a lot of money, so we want to share some of it.¡±


    Wang Chuangui received his wife Ma Shi''s aggrieved gaze, and was speechless immediately: "..." It''s because I''m too small.


    But what did Goro say, not much money? !


    Then why does he feel that he owes more than five hundred taels of silver, and this life is not over!


    Before Mrs. Ma explained to Wang Chuangui, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu also came over there, but they were getting old after all, and their faces were obviously tired.


    "What are you arguing about?" Mrs. Wang rubbed her forehead and looked at the crowd, "If you have anything to say, you might as well talk to my old lady."


    Wang Chuangui didn''t dare to say that he questioned the debt, he was just talking about it, and he really didn''t have that big opinion on Niang''s move.


    The debt was written, but he was never urged to pay it back. As Goro said, it was just a sense of urgency.


    Ayu expressed his thoughts, and everyone was waiting for Mrs. Wang''s reaction.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang looked at Mrs. Liu: "Old fourth daughter-in-law, what do you say?"


    Thinking of yesterday''s incident, Mrs. Liu''s original persuasion turned into: "Ayu, if you want to go, go, Aniang supports you."


    Wang Chuanman stood up, grabbed Liu Shi, and said in a low voice, "Why did you agree to her going?"


    Send the child to the duty at such a young age, isn''t that tossing the child!


    Everyone was about to speak, when they heard a loud voice coming from the front, and after a while, a group of people walked to the gate of Wang''s courtyard surrounded by crowds.


    Eunuch Xi¡¯s voice came: ¡°The imperial decree has arrived!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Bestow the title of Xiangjun

    Chapter 642 Bestowing the Township Monarch


    Eunuch Xi is almost becoming an acquaintance of the old Wang''s family. When everyone saw him coming, they quickly set up incense tables to welcome the imperial edict.


    "By Emperor Minghua''s edict, the Wang family is like jade, intelligent and quick-witted, with the heart to help the world and save people, and also has the courage to support justice... I will grant you the title of Lord of Yuxiang, and three hundred households in the township. I admire this."


    Eunuch Xi closed the imperial decree, looked at Ayu who was a little unresponsive, and smiled: "Mr. Yuxiang, step forward to accept the decree."


    In the hundreds of years since the founding of Dachang, there are many nobles who have conferred various titles, but most of them are obtained because of their ancestors.


    For example, the title of Xiangjun is mostly obtained by the daughters of the royal family, and they don''t care about the so-called Shiyi, because Dachang''s Shiyi is a false name, it is just some corresponding salary, and there is no fief, let alone the land within the fief. of the people.


    For Ayu, this title is simply something she never thought of.


    Ayun thought about letting all the aunts in the family die, but he didn''t think about what he would do.


    As long as brother Ayou can be admitted to the first prize, I will be the first lady in the future. This title is actually very important.


    And my pursuit is to open a women''s college in the future, no, I want to open many women''s colleges, and be the biggest mountain leader myself. Is there anything more meaningful than this?


    "Elder-in-law has worked hard, let''s have a cup of tea at home!"


    Ms. Liu stepped forward with a smile, welcomed Eunuch Xi into the yard, and brought the glutinous rice **** back to the house, brought a fruit plate, filled some snacks, and gave some silver coins to the neighbors who were listening outside.


    The neighbors benefited, and they all cupped their hands and said congratulations, and they dispersed after a while.


    "It seems that the newly moved Wang family has great abilities!"


    "Isn''t it? As far as the children in their family are concerned, they are said to have performed well in the imperial examinations. I''m afraid they are going to be number one!"


    "Now they have got a township lord. This is truly a nobleman. After two generations, he will become a scholarly family. We have to deal with each other carefully, and don''t make trouble with others."


    "The Wang family is very kind. I had a few words with their servants a few days ago. Even their servants seem to be knowledgeable. The master is also very kind when he speaks. I don''t think he is a bad person."


    "That''s natural. The people we live on Sansi Street are all educated and cultivated families."


    The people really dispersed after talking, but they had to talk about it a few times after dinner, and those things were no longer of interest to the Wang family.


    Eunuch Xi passed on oral orders and imperial edicts to the Wang family several times, and even his adopted son made a special trip to the prefecture of Wangbei County to deliver the imperial edict to the Liu family.


    Those who come and go again and again can be regarded as acquaintances of the Wang family.


    Looking at Emperor Minghua''s attitude, Eunuch Xi is naturally not afraid of avoiding suspicion. Anyone with insight can know that Emperor Minghua has a good impression of the Wang family, especially the little girl Ayu of the Wang family.


    Can you ignore it?


    The things that Ayu did before, if they were placed on other nobles, they would have been rewarded with thousands of eight hundred titles.


    After all, she is a commoner, and if she directly enshrines a township monarch, it may cause dissatisfaction among others, so the previous few credits are considered small troubles, only this time, she went to the quarry to save people, and found out The road with the least harm indirectly saved the lives of the remaining one hundred people. Such a brave and good deed should of course be rewarded heavily.


    But this last time was on the surface, and it was also for the common people to see, to let the common people know that if someone puts them in their hearts, the imperial court will reward those people.


    The reward in private is of course that Ayu rescued the eldest prince and at the same time uncovered the person behind the scenes.


    In the final analysis, this incident is not due to Ayu alone, but Qin Huai is unwilling to take the credit, and puts all the credit on Ayu, let alone the Wang family, who themselves went because of Ayu save people.


    Otherwise, the big deal is to donate some money and let other people who are willing to save it be saved.


    Eunuch Xi left happily after drinking the tea. Before he left, he got a pot of tea leaves. The source of the tea leaves is not small. They are tea trees planted in the courtyard of the Wang family in Fucheng. unusual.


    "Mother, fourth sibling, the title of Ayu belongs to you..." No matter how hard Wang Chuangui thought about it, he should have figured it out. This matter must have something to do with his old mother.


    Old lady Wang: "Be smart when you should be smart, and be stupid when you should be stupid. Have you read all the books you should read?"


    Wang Chuangui was caught off guard by his old lady''s question, and he was shocked immediately. Regardless of whether he had read it or not, he must not say that he had read it at this moment, so he quickly went back to the room.


    After arriving in the room, Wang Chuangui patted his mouth. Why is he not talking about memory? !


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether he has a title or not, anyway, it¡¯s not for himself, and it¡¯s not bad for the family, so why ask so many questions?


    Mrs. Wang looked at the other people in the family: "What else do you want to ask?"


    "Is there still...?" Whether it is children or grandchildren, some of them have golden crystals at the moment. I don''t know if Mrs. Wang really wants them to ask, or is she just talking ironically.


    After all, there is a second uncle who has learned from the past, and he has been run back into the house.


    "Grandma, what the **** is going on? How could I have a title? According to the imperial decree, is it because I saved someone in the quarry? But at that time, my brother and the others were also with me. How did they No title?"


    Ayu was really curious, not only her, but even Tuanzi was a little puzzled.


    ¡¾Yesterday, when I saw your grandma call your mother out, I thought they were going to inquire about something, but I never thought that they actually went to the imperial city. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have unlocked the map in the imperial city, but it is a bit special. If you want to know the news inside, you need to spend more energy. ¡¿


    "You don''t need to find out what they are doing." Ayu told Tuanzi while waiting for Mrs. Wang''s answer, "Your energy is also very precious, and if you know too much, I will not grow taller."


    Tuanzi didn''t expect that the boy would use what he had lied to her before to block him.


    ¡¾I didn''t listen to what they said. ¡¿


    Unless the cub wants to enter the palace in the future and play some kind of palace fight, there is no need for me to listen so carefully.


    The future path of the cub is to become a teacher who teaches and educates people, not to cultivate some killers and intelligence organizations.


    "You deserve it." Mrs. Wang finally said the matter, but she didn''t say it in detail, but let the children think for themselves, why can Ayu be able to let the quarrying matter come to an end? Get the honor of a country king.


    This is also the exam question Mrs. Wang left for her grandchildren.


    After leaving this matter for everyone to think about it, Mrs. Wang went to talk to Ayu about the Astrology Department.


    "Ayu, it''s not impossible for you to go to the Department of Astrology, but it''s not safe to stay there for the rest of your life. Think about it, is there any way for you to go there without being tied there all the time."


    Astrology Department is easy to get in and hard to get out. Of course, that''s just compared to ordinary people. After all, if you insist on handing in your resignation letter, the imperial court can''t tie you up to take up duty.


    Ayu held up the imperial decree in his hand: "Grandma, is this enough?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Department of Astrology

    Chapter 643 Department of Astrology


    Old lady Wang showed a gratified expression and nodded towards Ayu.


    "It seems that Grandma''s Ayu has really grown up and can figure out so many joints. That''s right, you are now the status of the township lord. Even if you go to the Astrology Department and figure it out, no one dares to stop you. "


    Ayu looked at Mrs. Wang, and wanted to tell her about Jiulong Baoding, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Moreover, Ah Yu saw that Mrs. Wang''s sideburns had turned gray, and Grandma was indeed getting old, although she had been taking the magic water for her family to take care of her body.


    But when people get old, they will inevitably show their old appearance, and thinking too much may hurt the inside.


    When the rest of the family had almost left, she said to Mrs. Wang: "Grandma, I don''t know whether I should tell you something, but now I feel that telling you just makes you a little more troublesome, so I I want to tell you when I finish it later, okay?"


    Old lady Wang smiled: "Is it related to the Department of Astrology?"


    "Grandma, I really can''t hide anything from you! It has something to do with it. I won''t know if I can do well until I enter the astrology department." Ayu blinked, "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself get into trouble , and won¡¯t let my family worry about me.¡±


    "What silly things are you talking about? The whole family needs to trouble each other." Mrs. Wang changed the subject, looking at the group of boys who had grown up but still showed some silly looks, and said lightly, "The whole family It¡¯s good to make some troubles, let those monkeys practice, and let them know whether they are elder brothers or younger brothers, and don¡¯t rely on younger sisters all day long.¡±


    Now the foundation of the entire Wang family is still very shallow. The original intention of Mrs. Wang was to let the Wang family become Ayu''s backing, but up to now, the Wang family still relies a lot on Ayu.


    If things go on like this, it''s not a good sign.


    It¡¯s okay to stare at me, these silly monkeys can¡¯t make any trouble, if I go back in a hundred years, the next generation, the next generation, will they treat Ayu well?


    No one can say for sure.


    Ms. Wang knew from the beginning to the end that the encounter between Ayu and the Wang family was a fateful fate, and they needed to cherish it.


    Not only must Ayu be regarded as her own family, but also she must know that all her contributions to her family are not taken for granted.


    Any kind of payment, only one-sided will cause problems.


    The title of Mr. Xiang is her way of beating, letting the other children of the Wang family know that Ayu will always be the most special in the Wang family.


    She took Mrs. Liu to the imperial city, but naturally she didn''t see Emperor Minghua himself, nor did she see the queen, queen mother and others. The queen is not in good health.


    The queen mother was her former boudoir close friend, if the two met, the queen mother might recognize herself in just one sight.


    Old Mrs. Wang only took Liu Shi to Shuntian Mansion to listen to a case, and then took her to Defeng Tower in the imperial city, where she made friends with several official family members.


    Those people are all for Mrs. Liu to practice. The fourth bedroom Zhu''er is still young, so she doesn''t need to rush to learn to be a mother-in-law, but she has to learn to be a good mother-in-law.


    Qin Huai has a high status, his mother''s family is powerful, and Liu''s power is about to be raised.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Wang met the overwhelmed Shuntian Fu Yin again, and when she found an opportunity to chat with him for a stick of incense, after she came out, Shun Tian Fu Yin hurried to the inner palace to meet Emperor Minghua.


    They just returned.


    Mr. Liu was in a daze the whole time, until on the carriage home, Mrs. Wang said to her: "No accident, Ayu should be able to get a title."


    Mrs. Liu opened her mouth wide: "Seal, title?"


    Till now, in fact, Mrs. Liu has not recovered much, but naturally she must be able to hold on in front of the children and not show timidity.


    My mother-in-law told herself that since she wants to be a good mother to Ayu, she should not only know how to eat and drink for Ayu, but also be a good backer for Ayu, and be calm and introverted at all times.


    They have already arrived in Wanning City, and the children are growing up one after another. Naturally, there is no need to carry forward the spirit of hardship and simplicity. Taking care of food and daily life can be completely entrusted to the servants, and you don''t have to do it yourself.


    In short, the fact that Ayu won the township monarch as a commoner was spread from Wanning City to Fucheng, to Yongding County, Nanhe Town, and then to Hujia Village.


    People who know Ayu are all happy for her.


    "This is truly unprecedented!"


    "Let me just say that Ayu is amazing. She didn''t look like a mortal when she was young."


    The villagers were all discussing happily, and Mrs. Hu was so happy that his beard was about to curl up, and he waved his hand immediately: "Go to Wang''s house to discuss with the boss, Ayu and the others are rushing for the exam in the capital, and I''m afraid they don''t have time to come back to treat guests, but such a big If the matter is recorded in the ancestral hall, we will hold a running water banquet in the name of the village, and invite all the villagers from ten miles and eight villages to gather together."


    After Wang Chuanfu heard about this, he really couldn''t make up his mind. The eldest daughter-in-law of their family who can make up his mind has already brought her grandson to Wanning City. Now he, Feng''s family, and Dalang are the only ones in the village.


    "I think they should have celebrated in the capital, right? Isn''t it inappropriate for us to celebrate in the village?"


    This matter is too big, Wang Chuanfu is still afraid of his old lady in his bones, what if Mrs. Wang disagrees?


    On the contrary, Master Wan and Master Luo in the village school heard about it, and they both said: "This matter should be celebrated the most. In the history of Dachang, there are very few daughters of common people who canonize the township. Everyone must know."


    "My granddaughter is so capable, why should she hide it? Of course, let everyone around see it with great fanfare!" After hearing the news, Old Man Liu and others also came.


    Opened it and saw that it was full of chicken, duck and fish, and three wild boars with their hands and feet **** were carried over.


    Old man Liu said: "We don''t have anything to give you, I just give you these things to set up a water table for you. If it''s not enough, go to our Xiashan Village to get it!"


    Goutou, Goudan and Gouzang also said: "Let''s go to the mountains to hunt some more."


    They don''t like to study, but love to learn martial arts. They all learn from Xue Shisan, especially Goutou, and learn the good skill of flying hidden weapons.


    Flying wild boars fly one by one.


    Although I don¡¯t know why, the blood master loves to take them to hunt wild boars, and the wild boars around here don¡¯t like to come.


    The village bustled with running water mats, and Ayu''s reputation spread further, and the threshold of the Fairy Temple in Hujia Village was even stepped on by the people around.


    At first, everyone came to pray for blessings, but then there were people who asked for anything, until one time, a man ran to ask for a son, and was beaten out by the people of Hujia Village.


    "Bah! Our Ayu is still a child, you begging for nothing! Your daughter-in-law can''t give birth, it''s because you have something wrong, go see a doctor yourself!" Hu Sanpang swung the stick in his hand and beat him twice. Zhang Yuan, everyone around was shocked.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of the Jinshi examination in May. Ayu finally learned about the relevant examinations of the Department of Astrology, and entered different examination rooms with Qin Huai and others.


    Ayu''s examination room is in the Department of Astrology.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： new job

    Chapter 644 new position


    In Wanning City, almost all imperial departments are located in the imperial city, and more importantly, the military aircraft department and the cabinet are located in the inner palace, and they only play a leading role in other departments on weekdays.


    It stands to reason that the Department of Astrology is a marginal department and should be placed in the most remote corner, or it should be left behind the Ministry of Rites together with Qin Tianjian.


    But the Division of Astrology is different. It occupies a "treasure land of geomantic omen". Belongs to the superior department of the Division of Astrology.


    On the other side, there are small imperial gardens on the outskirts of the imperial city. Compared with the imperial gardens in the inner palace, the scale is naturally much smaller, but there are 20 such small imperial gardens in the imperial city. It''s for the officials to relax.


    The imperial city is so large that even 20 imperial gardens are not enough, but the officials living in the imperial city, except for the female family members, are more keen on drinking tea, so the small imperial gardens are turned into vegetable gardens all the year round .


    Ayu walked along a vegetable garden to the Department of Astrology.


    Since she has been promoted to Lord Yuxiang, all the regulations of the Lord have been prepared and sent to the Wang family, including the identity badge of the Lord, the various shapes of the Lord, and the clothes that are rewarded according to the regulations. Jewelry, and even two nuns sent from the palace for Ayu to support the scene.


    The two nuns were the Empress Dowager and the Empress. They were old people who needed to be used in the palace. They didn''t have those twists and turns, so they were especially suitable for teaching Ayu some etiquette and rules.


    They were just thinking that in the future when Ayu gets married, she will be the princess, no matter how eclectic she is, she should know some etiquette so as not to be ridiculed by some busy guys.


    That''s really disgusting.


    Ayu didn''t think too much about it. Mrs. Wang nodded and kept her, and Ayu didn''t care. Later, I heard that those nuns were sent to another yard, as if they were going to help train a group of Useful servants.


    Those servants were selected by Mrs. Ma and Mrs. Liu. Now Mrs. Wang basically doesn¡¯t take care of them in Wanning City, and assigns all the affairs to the second daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law. As for the granddaughter-in-law, let Learn from the mother-in-law above.


    "Mr. Yuxiang, the Astrologer is ahead, and the servants are waiting for you here." After Tang Yuan bowed her head, she stood aside respectfully.


    Tangyuan is Ayu''s personal maid, and now her status has also risen accordingly. Tangyuan can enter the imperial city that was not allowed before.


    Tangyuan is extremely safe in doing things. Before entering Wanning City, she had already found someone to learn some etiquette in the capital, and she used her own monthly money.


    Later, Ayu was canonized as the township lord, and Tangyuan found Mrs. Wang at the first time, and learned the rules from the two old mothers who came from the palace. I will be able to leave my teacher in a day.


    She only thought that now Ayu is the only maid beside her. No matter how the Wang family treats her, she must remember her duty as a maid and must not make mistakes.


    Because outsiders will only treat her as a maid, and if she loses face, that is to make Ayu lose face.


    "Sister Tangyuan, you don''t have to wait for me, you can go home first, I can find the way." Ayu smiled and said to Tangyuan, "It''s boring to wait here, if you meet some important people with status, You still have to salute, how tiring it is."


    Ayu has inquired about it, she is now a village lord, a noble person of the fifth grade, and usually does not need to salute when she meets court officials.


    Officials above the fifth rank live elsewhere, and they usually don¡¯t take this path.


    The maid next to her reminded in a low voice: "Mr. Yuxiang, there is a small kitchen in the Little Royal Garden, and there is a garden connected to it. If this sister doesn''t dislike it, you can go and sit there. When the time comes, I will ask her to come and pick it up." you."


    Tang Yuan is also a big girl now. Speaking of it, she looks younger than the maid who led the way, but she works for the royal family, and she doesn''t care about her age, only her status, so she also calls Tang Yuan her elder sister.


    Ayu nodded: "Thank you¡ªwhat''s your name?"


    "The maidservant''s name is Liufang." The maid heard Ayu asking her name, and she was a little happy in her heart. When a nobleman asks her name, it is usually a good thing.


    "Sister Liufang, it''s the first time for our Tangyuan sister to come to the imperial city, please take care of me."


    Ah Yu recalled that A Niang once told her that now that she is going to be a job in the imperial city, even if she is not in the inner palace, she still needs to follow some rules, such as giving benefits when hiring people to do things, so that others can be more attentive .


    After thinking for a while, Ayu took out a handful of silver coins from her pocket, and was about to give it to the court lady, when she saw Tangyuan quietly said, "Sister Liufang, then I''ll wait for you here."


    Ayu looked at Tangyuan puzzledly, and with a twist of her wrist, she handed the silver key to her, and then said: "Sister Tangyuan, I heard that there are some food places in the imperial city, if I come out late, you Hungry flowers, take them to buy something to eat."


    People have been getting along for so many years, so there is naturally some tacit understanding between them.


    Tang Yuan followed the good advice, took the silver box and nodded: "Xie Yuxiang reminded you."


    Outside, Tang Yuan always called her that.


    I''m afraid that she will forget that she is a country lord, and sometimes she can walk sideways.


    After this episode, under the leadership of the court lady Liufang, they bypassed two high gate walls, and finally saw a beautiful and magnificent hall, needless to say its magnificence.


    "Mr. Yuxiang, it''s not there, you come with your servant." Seeing that Ayu was about to walk towards the main hall, Liu Fang hurriedly reminded her, "The Department of Astrology is next to you."


    They bypassed the main hall and walked into the courtyard, only to see that there was actually a small house in the courtyard. How should I put it, this house is similar to the Wang family¡¯s in Hu¡¯s village.


    The only difference is that the Wang family in Hujia Village is now a row of green brick and large tile-roofed houses, and each elder brother has his own independent yard, but none of them went back to live.


    And the small house in front of me can only be said to be similar to the ancestral house in the village of the Wang family. There are only four rooms in one row. people.


    One of them was still writing documents at his desk, but when he heard the movement, he raised his head and saw Ayu, his eyes lit up immediately: "You are the legendary Lord Yuxiang, right? Your employment documents have been written for you, just need Get your stamp here and it''s official!"


    Ayu still didn''t realize it: "Isn''t there still an assessment? What about the other exams?"


    Seeing that the opponent is putting up such a big battle, at least there must be many people coming.


    The man let out an "ah" and said very naturally: "We have received three resumes, two of which did not meet the regulations, so they were returned. You are a township lord, so naturally everything is good, so there is no need for an assessment. Yes, I see that you are just right for our astrologer!"


    Ayu: "..." Something is wrong.


    Out of politeness, Ayu still asked: "Are you?"


    "Oh, I am the 108th Commander-in-Chief of the Astrology Department. My name is Xie Zhen. You can call me Xiao Xie."


    Ayu looked at the bony but obviously middle-aged appearance of the other party, even though she talked as much as she did, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    "By the way, do you want to take up any position in the Astrology Department?" Xie Zhen thought for a while and asked tentatively, "How about I give you the position of Commander?"


    Ayu: "..."


    Otherwise, she would go to the temple next door to ask if she could make an exception and accept a woman for the sake of her being a village lord.


    This astrology department, she really thinks it''s a little unreliable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Joined

    Chapter 645 Joined the job


    Ayu stayed in the Astrology Department in the end, because she was about to turn around and leave when she heard four loud bangs. Looking back, she saw four people kneeling in front of her neatly, and the commander named Xie Zhen It was even more tearful.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿Even Tuanzi was shocked, how could this person shed so many tears and snot in just a few breaths?


    If you introduce this person to the system world, those movie star growth systems will definitely be crazy.


    Natural dramatist, this is it!


    Ayu wanted to step forward to pull these people up, but the court lady Liu Fang was quick to move, and ran over to help them up.


    Let Mr. Yuxiang go to pull people in person, that would be a big problem.


    "What is this for? You stand up quickly, and say what you have to say."


    "Mr. Yuxiang, please take pity on me!" Xie Zhen didn''t care about the dignity of a middle-aged man at all, sobbing while speaking clearly, "This is already the tenth job we''ve recruited. It¡¯s the beginning of the year, and I used to be a young man like a flower, but in the past 10 years, we have not been able to find new colleagues. They are either liars or lazy. Let alone insisting on the value, those people even take the most basic assessment as expected. Everyone is exhausted physically and mentally, but there is nothing they can do. Moreover, the superiors have already spoken, if we still only see our old bones and old faces, we will directly dismantle our astrology department. At that time, we will have the old and the young , where can orphans and widows go? Officials who have been kicked out by the court, don¡¯t they have a dead end?!¡±


    Not to mention Ayu, even Liufang, the court lady, has never seen such a battle. I only heard that the Department of Astrology is the most insignificant department in the entire imperial city, but I didn''t hear that it is a group of people with abnormal brains. people.


    If others come to see such a department, why don¡¯t they run away? Lest I go crazy too.


    What a precious status the Xiangjun is, even if it was just conferred, he must have been a daughter of a thousand gold in the past, how can he live here?


    "What about you?" Ayu didn''t directly refuse, but looked at the remaining three people.


    The remaining three people, one is Uncle Luo, the cook, the other is the fat aunt who sweeps, and the other is Xie Zhen''s apprentice, named Xie Guixin.


    Uncle Luo is less than thirty, Aunt Fang is thirty-two, Xie Guixin has just reached the crown, and it is said that his wife has not yet been found.


    Ayu has heard that this department is withered, but he didn''t expect it to wither like this. There are only two regular employees at all times?


    "You don''t know, although our astrology department has been quiet these years, it was once very famous in the ancestors, and even overwhelmed the Ministry of Rites. When it was the most prosperous, from one end to the other, there were more than ten halls. There are nearly a thousand colleagues in the Department of Astrology!" Xie Zhen said with a sigh of emotion, "It''s only been more than 200 years, and it has become like this, alas."


    ¡¾¡­¡¿Hearing your tone, I thought it was 20 years ago! For more than 200 years, when I met a weak dynasty, I didn''t know how many leaderships I changed!


    Ayu was also speechless for a while, but she didn''t come here for any fame, but to find a source for Jiulong Baoding. The Department of Astrology has such a glorious past, maybe it can come in handy.


    "I want to ask, do you have any records about the Astrology Department''s past records?" Ayu listened to a lot of long-winded words, and hurriedly raised her palm to interrupt Xie Zhen.


    If he didn''t interrupt, Xie Zhen might be able to talk until dark.


    "Yes, yes, there are not many other things in our astrology department, but a lot of books, and I don''t know how much I have accumulated from my ancestors!" Xie Zhen hurriedly led Ayu to one of the rooms, took out the key to open it, and it was really full of books. The big wooden boxes were stacked one on top of the other, filling the whole room.


    "This is what has been accumulated through the ages." Xie Zhen said, opened the outermost box, took out a yellowed book from inside, shook it, and one of the fragile pages fell off.


    "...Ahem, it''s just a small accident. These books are made of very special trees, which are relatively easy to damage, so we usually don''t open them." Xie Zhen said, carefully taking out the book, Put it on the table outside.


    Turning over the first page, there are a bunch of ghostly characters written on it, and he said to Ayu: "This is where the capital of our astrology department lies. Xiangjun is talented and intelligent. As long as you read all the books here, you will be considered a member." Door."


    Didn''t mention it at all, they haven''t finished watching it yet.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stupid, it¡¯s that this book is weird, and it makes people sleepy after reading a few pages, and there is no explanation, so I have to understand it by myself. If you use your brain too much, you will get confused easily.


    "Is it the script of the ancestors, or the cursive script." Ayu didn''t have much hope at first, but when she saw the first page, she became interested. She had studied this kind of script for a while.


    "Xiangjun really understands?!" This time, not only Xie Zhen, but even Xie Guixin who hadn''t spoken much opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t expect this young and deceitful (crossed out) Xiangjun , I really have some skills.


    It was when they were traveling on a study tour. Not long after passing through Huangsha City, they arrived at a relatively backward nomadic tribe. They had a fixed residence in autumn, and there were many similar languages ??on the walls there.


    Ayu nodded, pointed to the first line of words, and slowly translated: "The first sentence says that this is a cookbook obtained from traveling, and it will be copied and recorded later."


    Division of Astrology et al.: "..." Recipe? !


    Wait, isn''t this the "Book of Astrology"? Then they have been researching this for several years, and wrote the footnote...


    Ayu asked Xie Zhen to take a few books to read. Some of them were scriptures, some were long-lost music scores, some talked about how to maintain the baby, and some talked about parenting.


    ¡¾Poof. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bao, look at their expressions. ¡¿


    Ayu looked up, and saw a few people who seemed to be petrified, and blinked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    Xie Zhen and Xie Guixin knelt down sincerely, and saluted in unison: "Xiangjun, teach me to wait!"


    Ayu: "..."


    Just like that, Ayu joined the Astrology Department, and at Xie Zhen''s weeping request, he was awarded the title of Commander of Astrology, and he was actually a fifth rank!


    This is also the only department that can determine positions internally without assessment.


    Ayu originally disagreed, until Xie Zhen said to her: "The Commander of Astrology can go to the Great Court Meeting, regardless of gender, you don''t have to go if you don''t want to go. By the way, the salary will be donated to 50 acres of official land, one of which is in Xiaoyu. In the garden, that is, the vegetable garden you saw when you came, you can plant it as you like."


    Ayu: "Since you have seniors and juniors, you should keep this salary, I¡ª"


    She wants to say that although she likes the field given away, she is not really short of the money.


    In the end, Xie Guixin added from the side: "Master, there is an old man, the old man is his grandfather, the old man of Zhishi Pavilion, and his father is the richest man in Lingong City next door. There is a young man, and the young man is his nephew and niece. He received an errand last year." Going to other places to be an official, my niece married the eldest prince."


    Ayu: "..." She was worrying too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： examination room

    Chapter 646 Examination Room


    Dachang''s on-duty time is very loose. Each department has two shifts, one shift is from Chenshi to noon, and the second shift is from noon to Shenshi.


    It spans three hours, but there are only two and a half hours in total. This is a relatively busy department. If it is not so busy, there are only two hours a day.


    For example, the Ministry of Rites is the most leisurely on weekdays, followed by the Ministry of War, the busiest are the Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of Households, and the Ministry of Industry is on the way to dispatch all year round.


    The most mysterious thing is the criminal department. People in this department are cold and don''t like to be with the other five departments, let alone other departments.


    The people in the punishment department are also the most difficult to find a wife. It is said that their hands are all stained with blood, and they are not much cleaner than the executioners at Caishikou.


    When little ladies hear such words, how dare they marry?


    After the people from different ministries are dispatched, they go to different places. Some will go home, and some will stroll in the imperial city. The imperial city is very large, and there are many teaching workshops.


    It is said that there was a brothel in the past, but after many indecent things happened, it was abolished by the Queen Mother.


    Now the Jiaofangsi in the imperial city are all engaged in serious business. They listen to ditties and play the piano, or find someone to play chess, and show calligraphy or painting, which is extremely elegant.


    Some will take advantage of these times to do small businesses permitted by the law.


    Of course, there are also people who are as diligent as Emperor Minghua, who have to do everything by himself, even if the people below have already read it, he has to read it again, and he is so busy every day that he does not touch the ground.


    Therefore, Emperor Ming Hua and the cabinet ministers soaked in the main hall for discussion all the year round.


    "So, what does this have to do with our Astrology Department?" There was a relatively spacious gazebo in the small royal garden, with two wooden tables, and Ayu sat at the wooden table, eating the pastries prepared for her by Tangyuan.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few hours, while I was still reading books in the Department of Astrology, Tangyuan had already figured out the situation of several nearby halls.


    I met more than 10 people and heard a lot of news. The above ones were all told by Tangyuan.


    Ayu opened his eyes and listened carefully while eating the pastry, admiring the glutinous rice **** in his heart.


    Ayu''s on-duty hours are from Chenshi to noon, so that it is convenient for her to go home in case it gets dark.


    But when she just arrived, she didn''t go off duty at the end of the hour, but stayed until the end of the hour.


    Because the collection of books in the bookstore is really rich, Ayu discovered some interesting ones, some of which are really related to divination, but most of them have many obvious mistakes and omissions, so Ayu just read them as essays.


    Tangyuan handed Ayu a pot of water, lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Xiang, there is a lot of knowledge here! Just like the small kitchen I went to, in fact, the top official is the food workshop, and the food workshop is under the jurisdiction of the queen. There is also the Ministry of Rites assisting, the relationship is complicated."


    It is the cakes that Ayu is eating right now, which is also particular about which ones can be eaten, which tricks can¡¯t be done, and which foods should be taboo.


    Fortunately, Tangyuan is very good at dealing with different people, especially those who are of the highest rank and those who work in the bottom. As long as you can figure out their intentions, it is easy for them to tell the truth.


    "I''ve heard that the relationship between the astrology department and the small kitchen is not very good. Their daily meals here are poor." Tang Yuan said with lingering fear, "In the future, we will still pick vegetables in the vegetable garden by ourselves, and I will go back to our house. If the cooks learn more, the township will not have to suffer."


    Ayu smiled and rolled her eyes: "Sister Tangyuan, without you, I wouldn''t know all of this. I''ve been in the imperial city for a long time, are you hungry too? Come on, let''s finish eating them and go back to eat early .¡±


    As he spoke, Ayu patted off the residue on his hands, twisted a pastry with a handkerchief, and stuffed it into the mouth of the glutinous rice balls.


    After taking a bite of the glutinous rice balls, she also smirked.


    While the two were talking, they suddenly heard loud noises not far away, as if many people were talking.


    "What''s over there?" Ayu asked with a slight glance at his face.


    "That is the direction of Guozijian, but they usually don''t take this way to go to Guozijian. It should be during the imperial examination period, another road is temporarily closed, they can only go this way first."


    Hearing about Guozijian, Ayu thought of his brothers who were taking scientific examinations.


    I don¡¯t know how everyone did in the exam.


    Second Uncle Wang Chuangui was originally a Juren, and it was his first time. They were not very worried about him.


    Qin Huai himself is knowledgeable enough, smart, and not rigid, and never pedantic when solving problems, so many teachers are very optimistic about him.


    As for the rest, Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang passed the Juren examination, Shiro and Qilang failed the ranking, and Wang Wulang and Wang Liulang are still only scholars.


    Erlang and Saburo don''t know how they did in the exam.


    "I hope everyone can do well in the exam."


    ¡¾Bao, do you want me to help you see them? ¡¿


    Ayu was a little moved.


    Ayu is now in the imperial city, so Tuanzi doesn''t need to make any effort to find out some news.


    ¡°Just to see if they did well on the test.¡±


    Since you have this ability, take a look and feel at ease.


    ¡¾Uh-huh. ¡¿


    Duanzi originally just took a casual look, but saw a remarkable scene.


    ¡¾Hey, someone is cheating and trying to frame your fiance! ¡¿


    "What?!" Ayu stood up, so surprised that the pastry fell off.


    In Dachang, cheating in the examination room is a serious crime, especially in the Jinshi examination room, it is serious to ransack your home and lose your head!


    Tangyuan is unknown, so: "Xiangjun, what''s wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Huarous sister-in-law

    Chapter 647 Huarou''s sister-in-law


    "Brother Ayou was targeted?" Ayu was in a hurry, and she couldn''t get in the examination room, so she couldn''t help.


    It really didn''t work, she had no choice but to go directly to the palace to find the queen mother.


    All she can think of is that if children can''t solve it, then find an adult.


    Before the quarry matter, children can solve it, but now it is the matter of the examination room, and she can only find adults.


    ¡¾Oh, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s resolved. ¡¿


    "..." Ayu blinked, "Elf, were you kidding me just now?"


    It''s hard to come by, the elves can still joke.


    ¡¾No, your fianc¨¦ is very good. ¡¿


    Just as Tuanzi was about to tell Ayu in detail, a person came from diagonally.


    Wearing a horse-riding suit, with her hair standing up high, she is dressed like a man, but it is obvious that she is a lady.


    "Your name is Ayu, right?" The lady handed the whip to the attendant behind her, looked at Ayu for a while, and said without expression, "I''ve heard your name before."


    Ayu: "You are?"


    "Huarou, if I remember correctly, you should know my husband." Huarou said, "I hope I didn''t remember wrongly."


    Ayu suddenly realized that she was Murong Run''s wife.


    "So it''s Huarou''s sister-in-law. It''s a pleasure to meet you. When you got married, I was still traveling abroad, so I didn''t congratulate you in person." Ayu originally wanted to offer a meeting gift, but felt that it was really inappropriate here, so she turned to Huarou smiled, "Sister-in-law Huarou, I came here in a hurry today and didn''t bring a decent gift for the meeting. I''ll make a post for you Huafu when I go back. You must accept it."


    This operation stunned Huarou: "You give me a meeting gift?"


    Looking at the small little girl in front of her, Huarou felt a little dumbfounded, originally she still had some taste in her heart.


    She and Murong Run have only been married for two years, and they only got a glimpse at the banquet back then, and they got married without thinking much about it afterwards.


    After two years of marriage, they can''t be said to be inseparable, but they respect each other as guests.


    Moreover, Murong Run has lived in Baihua County all year round. He is reluctant to leave his parents, and loves to run to Wanning City. The couple get together less often and leave more, so there is inevitably some estrangement.


    For more than a month, because of the quarry incident, my husband stayed in Wanning City, and I often heard Ayu''s name being mentioned in his mouth.


    Especially her father, General Hua, was full of praise when he talked about Ayu, and Weng and his son-in-law even talked about it when they talked about rising.


    It is said that she is a rare and good child among women. Not to mention that she is safe, she is especially popular. If she is a man, her future is limitless.


    As Huarou listened, she always felt that something was wrong. She was not jealous of the woman her husband talked about, but their admiration for this woman.


    I have also had a sassy temperament in my life, why didn''t I hear their praises like this?


    She is also depressed today. There is a general''s mansion in the imperial city, and as a direct descendant of the general, she can also come in.


    After arriving at the school grounds, I didn¡¯t know what kind of madness the teacher had gone into. He insisted on asking a group of soldiers to lift stones, saying that an ordinary woman outside could lift so many stones, and they couldn¡¯t be cowards.


    This is not over, when she was riding the horse, she heard a few soldiers whispering to themselves: "Speaking of the riding horse, it reminds me of Mr. Yuxiang that day, she rode an exceptionally strong The goat looks quite handsome!"


    "Yes, she is really beautiful and kind-hearted, otherwise she would not be canonized as a township monarch, which shows that our heavenly family also loves her."


    These words provoked Huarou to wave the horsewhip in the air violently, making a loud bang, scaring the soldiers next to him and almost smashing stones on their feet.


    As a result, I left Yubachang, and just bypassed a few halls, intending to relax in the small garden next to the Imperial College, and heard two court ladies talking.


    One of the little maids said in a longing tone: "Mr. Yuxiang is good-looking. I have never seen a nobleman who is more beautiful than her! By the way, Mr. Yuxiang is now on duty in the Astrology Department. She As soon as I went there, I was warmly welcomed by the top and bottom of the Astrology Department, and now I have become the commander of the Astrology Department."


    "Then let''s go to the Department of Astrology more in the future, not to mention anything else, it''s good to have the blessings from Lord Yuxiang. I heard that Lord Yuxiang is very lucky, maybe the Department of Astrology will be able to stand up in the future!"


    "Yeah, that''s exactly what I mean. Mr. Yuxiang is very kind. I want to go to the House of Internal Affairs and talk to the chief. I will be on duty here in the future. Anyway, we are not people in the palace of nobles¡ª"


    "Then I''ll be with you¡ª"


    The two of them walked away happily while talking, obviously having unlimited expectations for a bright future.


    Hua Rou gritted her teeth on the spot.


    Ayu! It''s that Ayu again!


    Why is this person still haunted!


    Since she is in the Department of Astrology, I will go meet her.


    So, Huarou came over. She had planned that she might miss out today, but she didn''t expect to meet her on the road.


    Actually, Huarou has never met Ayu, but only heard the descriptions from everyone. After arriving here, she immediately saw Ayu who was in a hurry to go.


    There is no need for anyone else to remind her, Huarou immediately recognized the person in front of her, and it must be Ayu, whom everyone is full of praise for.


    She stopped the other party in a not very friendly tone, and when she calmed down, she realized that the little girl was really too small.


    At first, I thought that if I came to work, I would at least have time to get rid of it, but I didn''t expect that the sister Ayu that my husband talked about was really just a little sister.


    Looking at her at most eleven or twelve years old, even if she is wearing the clothes made by the local monarch, there is no way for people to look at her as mature.


    Mother has been unhappy for so many days because of such a little girl. Isn''t that making yourself unhappy?


    Besides, this little girl is very polite. When she met her, she said that she would give her a greeting gift, and she even remembered her name.


    "Damn." Huarou thought in her heart, "What have I done!"


    "Sister-in-law Huarou?" Ayu waved her finger in front of Huarou, "Sister-in-law Huarou, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I just suddenly thought of some unpleasant things, so I won''t tell you. Are you busy going home?" Huarou coughed lightly, letting out all the embarrassing thoughts in her heart After throwing his head away, he flicked his horsewhip and said to Ayu, "The carriage outside is too slow to think about. It might be dark to take you home. Where do you live? I will take you on horseback. I have a second horse." Waiting for Maxima, as long as you don''t leave Wanning City, I will definitely send you there as soon as possible."


    "No need, my family has prepared a carriage for me, and we live on Sansi Street, not far away, just outside the imperial city."


    Sansi Street and the Imperial City are separated by a moat, very close.


    "Then I''ll leave first, see you again, sister-in-law Huarou." Ayu thought for a while, then took out a piece of pastry from the plate, wrapped it in a new handkerchief, and hurriedly put it in Huarou''s palm, "Sister-in-law, try it, This is made by Sister Tangyuan, it¡¯s delicious. Are you also on duty in the imperial city? I¡¯ll bring you more delicious food next time.¡±


    Ayu crackled and said, Huarou didn''t even react, and saw the little girl and hurried away with her maid.


    Huarou lowered her head, looked at the pastry in her palm, and couldn''t help smiling.


    No wonder her husband always praises her as a heart-warming little guy.


    "Miss, miss, why are you here? You''re looking for me!" Hua Rou''s personal servant girl hurried over, panted for a while, and then said, "It''s not good, Master Biao was caught cheating in the scientific exam, I''m going to jail now!"


    Huarou was shocked: "What, how could my cousin cheat?"


    "I heard that he was carrying a cheat sheet, and when he was about to read it, the inspector came. He threw it to the opposite examination room in a panic, but was beaten back directly by the opposite side, and the inspector saw it clearly!"


    "Who''s on the other side?"


    "I heard it''s called Qin Huai, and it''s Xie Yuan from this year''s Wanning City Juren Examination." The servant girl thought for a while and tried to come up with a name, "It seems to be called Qin Huai, ah, by the way, he is the son of the new Jin Yuxiang Lord." fianc¨¦."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Huarou just took a bite of the pastry, and it just got stuck in her throat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： compensation

    Chapter 648 Compensation


    It wasn''t until she went to the Gongyuan that Hua Rou suddenly realized that the world is really small.


    Because it was the first day of the Jinshi examination, the rest of the people were not allowed to enter the examination room. Only those who were kicked out were detained at the gate of the Gongyuan for public display.


    After the public display is over, the person will be guarded and will not be dealt with until all the exams are completed.


    This is to avoid possible leakage of test questions and to prevent someone from passing the information of the test room in this way.


    Hua Rou just rushed to the gate of the Gongyuan, and saw Ayu.


    There was a sudden embarrassment.


    Ayu greeted her first: "Sister-in-law Huarou, are there any candidates in your family taking the exam?"


    Just as Hua Rou was about to deal with it vaguely, she saw the cousin who was showing off to the public, and stopped her loudly: "Sister Rou, look here, I am here, I am wronged, you hurry up and call uncle to help I!"


    Ayu looked at that person, then at Huarou: "Sister-in-law Huarou, is that person calling you?"


    "Hehe, no." Huarou made a decisive decision, put aside the relationship on the spot, and pretended to be watching the fun, "I don''t even know who he is, I guess he was called by someone else. I just passed by here, what happened here What''s wrong?"


    Maid Huarou: "..." Miss, when you lie, don''t blink your eyes desperately, it may be more believable.


    Ayu is not the kind of person who likes to reveal his shortcomings. He probably knew that the person who called him might be Huarou, so he said, "I don''t really know. I just heard that someone cheated in the Gongyuan. Now I am dragged out to show the public. I want to come and see the excitement."


    She couldn''t tell, it was the elf who reminded her that someone wanted to kill Brother Ayou, right?


    The explanation is the real trouble.


    "Then let''s go together. I heard that those who cheat will be divided into five horses. The corpses will be sent to five places to be devoured by vicious dogs and wolves. Not only that, the wives will be distributed to other people, and the children will also be sent to five places." To be sent to a place of bitter cold¡ª"


    Hua Rou spoke seriously, her voice was not deliberately lowered, everyone present heard it, including the cousin who was still screaming before.


    Ayu was dumbfounded, why hadn''t she heard of such cruel rules?


    Hua Rou went on to say: "By the way, I heard that if you tell the truth, maybe you can be lenient."


    The cousin breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to speak, Hua Rou changed the subject again.


    "Only sentenced to five horses to quarter the body, the body can still be picked up and buried."


    Cousin Hua: "!"


    What difference does it make to him? !


    "Ahem, who is talking nonsense here?" The inspector who was in charge of showing people couldn''t listen anymore, and quickly interrupted Hua Rou, "Our Dachang governs the country with benevolence and filial piety, how can we carry out such extreme punishments? What''s more, this matter has not yet been judged, so don''t wait here to confuse the public!"


    Hua Rou followed the good example: "My lord has taught me that I also heard it from hearsay. If I have nothing to do, I will leave first, so I won''t bother you."


    Saying that, Huarou pulled Ayu again: "Ayu, you can go with me too, the gate of the Gongyuan is only open for two quarters of an hour when it is shown to the public, and it will be closed again later, until the exam is over. Open it again. Instead of staying here, it is better to go to some interesting places."


    Ayu is not in the mood to play now, but because of Huarou''s enthusiasm, she can only follow her.


    The two of them passed the Gongyuan, and not long after, they came to a small courtyard, which was very empty, and there were some things like wooden horses inside, but it didn¡¯t look like something for fun, but more like a torture tool.


    Because there are still a lot of dried blood on it.


    "Oh, these are all pig blood. This is the place where pigs are slaughtered for the nobles in the palace. They are used every day. It is also my family''s business. In the past, there were a few old subordinates who followed my father and used to kill people on the battlefield. I always feel itchy when I come back, so my father made a living like this, let those uncles be on duty, they kill pigs very neatly, with one knife, the blood can be shot wherever he wants¡ª"


    "Ouch!"


    Huarou heard the sound of nausea, thought it had scared Ayu, and quickly apologized: "I''m really sorry, I''m used to telling other people on weekdays, forgetting that you are still a little¡ª"


    Turning around, she saw that it was not Ayu who vomited, but the maid beside her.


    Ayu didn''t change his face, and was handing the handkerchief to the maid.


    "Sister Huarou, I also think it''s very interesting, but Sister Tangyuan doesn''t usually touch these things, so I''m a little scared, next time when it''s just the two of us, please tell me carefully!" Ayu stared wide-eyed, Obviously very interested.


    Huarou was overjoyed, this girl really likes her!


    Since this is the case, there is no need to save the cousin, she is now on Ayu''s side, and of course she has to face her fiance.


    "Actually, that person was my cousin just now. He shouldn''t be someone who cheats. He also got your fianc¨¦ involved. I''m really sorry. But don''t worry, our Hua family runs the family very strictly. In the past few years, my cousin has been with us. He lives at home, this time he did something wrong, we must give you an explanation, you see, how about I make the decision first and compensate you for this business first?"


    Ayu was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： champion lady

    Chapter 649 The champion lady


    Huarou is really sorry, she misunderstood Ayu before, and then her cousin who came from home almost got her fianc¨¦ involved.


    Regardless of whether the other party has suffered substantial harm or not, you must express yourself. This is also the most basic principle of their Hua family.


    "No need? I don''t know much about the affairs in the Gongyuan, and I can''t find out now. Why don''t we wait until the exam is over and see what the examiners say." Ayu listened to Tuanzi''s report of the real scene, and now knows that Qin Huai has completely escaped the suspicion. , I''m already taking the exam again, so I''m naturally relieved.


    She was not worried that brother Ayou would be implicated, because brother Ayou was originally a smart and upright person, and he would definitely not do things that violated the law.


    Thinking of some things Qin Huai did before, Ayu added in her heart: "Even if you touch the law, it must be because the law is not perfect."


    What she was worried about was that brother Ayou couldn''t fulfill his promise to her, and his mood was affected, he couldn''t get the number one in the exam, and he was unhappy again.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that brother Ayou attaches great importance to his promises with her, and he is the kind who sticks to the horns.


    He wants to make himself the number one lady.


    "In this case, let''s put it aside for now. If it is determined that my brother is indeed at fault, our family will definitely not shirk." Hua Rou said, "Besides, you asked my father to rescue people in the quarry before, and my father was also punished." We have received the commendation, and we must accept this kindness."


    However, before being commended, General Hua was first impeached. Some people said that he left his post without authorization, and some people from the Ministry of Industry said that he robbed equipment.


    But compared to saving the eldest prince, these are nothing.


    In today''s Dachang harem, no one is fighting alone. For example, although the eldest prince''s mother and concubine are not favored, her family is a true hairpin family. There are more than a dozen first-rank officials from their ancestors. Now the newly appointed cabinet chief Fu is the Grand Prince''s grandfather.


    Therefore, the safety of the eldest prince is extremely valuable.


    For example, not to mention that General Hua¡¯s salary has doubled, Mr. Shoufu also sold a part of the jurisdiction of the military aircraft battalion to General Hua.


    The Military Aircraft Camp is a special place. It governs 230,000 soldiers with swords in the Dachang Imperial City, of which 30,000 are the personal guards of the Tian family, and 50,000 are the relatives sent by the nobles above the third rank of each family. They are the real royal relatives. The elite team composed of relatives, and the rest are the patrols and guards stationed in the imperial city.


    It can be said that these 230,000 people are all the troops that Wanning City can mobilize on the surface.


    As for those in the dark, and the parts raised by various families, that is another matter.


    The military aircraft battalion is jointly managed by the Ministry of War, the cabinet, and the Tian family, and ordinary military officers rarely get management rights.


    Most of the generals who are on duty in Wanning City, such as General Hua, actually hold idle positions. They can usually take soldiers out to scare people, or rescue people at critical times, but taking them to fight and kill people requires approval.


    The camp soldiers under his previous jurisdiction did not have the right to approve arrests, and the scope of activities was extremely small.


    Now, General Hua also has a small part of the real power in the military department in Dachang, and the soldiers he leads can suppress bandits.


    So, this harvest is not insignificant.


    "General Hua is a very good person." Ayu still has a good impression of General Hua. She used Murong Run''s name to invite him out, but he didn''t pursue him later, so she thought he was a kind person.


    If you really pursue it, then you will be in trouble.


    Hua Ruan and Ayu hit it off right away, and the two met for dinner tomorrow after work, so they bid farewell.


    After returning to Wang¡¯s house, everyone learned that Ayu passed the assessment of the Astrology Department and became the commander of the Astrology Department.


    It seems that everything that happened to Ayu is not surprising.


    Hearing that she and Murong Run''s wife have become friends, Mrs. Wang said: "You can figure out how to make friends. I''ve heard of Huarou''s name before. She''s not a bad girl."


    In the eyes of Mrs. Wang, there is only one type of bad boy: the one she can''t get used to.


    Hua Rou obviously does not belong to this category.


    At this point, Ayu and Huarou walked around.


    There was a fraud case in the Jinshi examination this year, and the examiners were very nervous. Even though the time for the scientific examination had passed, there was still no sign of letting them go.


    Ayu and the others stood guard at the gate of the Gongyuan early, but they heard a message from the people inside: "You don''t have to wait today. After the results are announced tomorrow, the examinees will let them go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： dispute

    Chapter 650 Controversy


    "Brother Ayou has been admitted to the top prize?"


    Ayu never expected that this day would really come, and it would come so quickly.


    "Isn''t it? You are the number one lady!" Huarou said, then changed her tune, "Speaking of which, you should call him Junlang."


    In Dachang, the husband of Xiangjun is called Junlang.


    Ayu laughed haha: "It''s all fine."


    As for the title of Lord Yuxiang, from the old lady Wang to the lamb at home, they didn¡¯t really take it seriously.


    For outsiders, this is a proof that the family has been promoted to nobility, and no one talks about underestimating the royal family, especially Ayu.


    Although Ayuxiang Jun¡¯s identity seems not enough compared to the Duke¡¯s Mansion of Yongguo, if he marries a young man with a foreign surname in the Duke¡¯s Mansion, even if the other party is now the number one scholar, it¡¯s definitely not the young man who suffers.


    This was also Mrs. Wang''s original plan.


    Ayu can marry a wealthy family, but she must not be underestimated, even outsiders.


    "Hey, they''re out, they''re all out!" As the crowd clamored, as expected, the examinees came out one after another.


    Ayu poked his head, but saw Wang Erlang first: "Second brother, second brother, I''m here!"


    Wang Erlang hurriedly pushed the other candidates away, came to Ayu, grabbed Ayu''s arm and walked outside: "Why are you here? There are so many people here, don''t crowd you, let''s go back and talk about it."


    Seeing Huarou, Wang Erlang just bowed and didn''t say much. Hua Rou simply returned the salute, which was regarded as a greeting.


    After walking a few steps, I heard a servant of the Wang family shouting: "Master Zifeng, Mr. Yuxiang, come this way, both of you."


    Ayu turned her head and said to Huarou: "Sister-in-law Huarou, I will send an invitation to your house later, you must come!"


    In the past few days, Huarou and Ayu both met at the Department of Astrology, instead of going to the houses of the two families, but the two families have already heard about each other.


    Hua Rou cupped her fists: "Definitely."


    Even if it wasn¡¯t because of Ayu, as long as Murong Run is still in the city, the royal family will give Murong Run an invitation.


    "Where are the third brother and the second uncle, haven''t they come out yet?" Ayu probed his head, but didn''t see the other two.


    Qin Huai went to participate in the imperial examination, so naturally he didn''t have to come back, he must still be talking to the Tian family in the inner palace.


    "Second Uncle won the Second Class, and went with him to participate in the palace examination, and I have never seen the third brother." Wang Erlang said.


    He and Wang Sanlang participated in the Jinshi Examination purely because they wanted to adapt in advance. The content of the Jinshi Examination is indeed much more difficult than the Juren Examination, and the national policies and theories involved in it are very advanced. According to Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang''s current insights , it is difficult to solve the problem.


    I can only follow the teacher''s instruction and answer randomly.


    Who made their husbands fail the Jinshi? Strictly speaking, it cannot teach them to be admitted to the Jinshi. After this matter, they will find another academy in Wanning City to enroll.


    "Second uncle passed the second-class exam? Second uncle is really good!" Ayu was really surprised, because Tuanzi didn''t tell her.


    It is not an easy task to stand out among so many candidates, but Wang Chuangui did it.


    What''s more, Wang Chuangui is now nearly forty years old. If he fails the exam again, he will have no chance next time. The main reason is that his body is afraid of being overwhelmed.


    After a man turns 30, his body will go from bad to worse, and it is normal for him to be mentally weak.


    What''s more, ordinary people can''t stand staying up for days and nights in the examination room.


    They chatted for a while in the carriage, when they heard a servant outside calling "Master Ziming", and then Wang Sanlang got in.


    He smiled and said: "Hey, my brother-in-law got the first prize in the exam, and the examiner in it didn''t know where he knew about my relationship with him, so he dragged me for a while."


    "Third brother, you are so happy that you failed the exam. Be careful when you go back. Grandma said you don''t want to make progress." Ayu deliberately teased.


    Wang Sanlang waved his hand: "Even if I go back downcast, grandma will say that I am small-minded and can''t bear the blow, so I might as well be happy."


    Wang Sanlang is very self-aware. He will definitely not pass the exam this time. If he does pass the exam, Dachang will be over.


    He has not yet achieved that kind of real talent and learning. If he can still get a place in the imperial examination, is such a country worried?


    Wang Erlang said: "It seems that you really have self-knowledge, let''s go, let''s go back first, Grandma must have cooked a lot of delicious food for us."


    Second uncle passed the exam, and Qin Huai also passed the exam. Not surprisingly, their family will inevitably have to eat big meals for several days.


    The new cook in the family, the taste of cooking is first-class, and the ingredients are also very elegant.


    Since they came to Wanning City, they don''t like to buy snacks when they go shopping in Fangshi. Compared with the meals at home, snacks are obviously inferior.


    After a few people returned home, they saw that everything in the house was still as usual, not to mention that they were preparing food, and there was no one to greet them at the door.


    Wang Erlang couldn''t help but lose his face, and said to Ayu: "It seems that we have really fallen out of favor at home. Nowadays, no one cares about even such a major event as the imperial examination."


    I didn¡¯t feel wronged during the days and nights of suffering in the examination room, but now I just feel that my heart is cold and cold.


    "Second brother, I want to be open." Wang Sanlang patted Wang Erlang on the shoulder, and said in a mature and steady tone, "Think about it, what if we are not biological?"


    Wang Erlang: "..." Thank you, the mood is even worse.


    Ayu looked at the listless appearance of her two elder brothers, covered her stomach and laughed for a long time: "Grandma knows that you are coming back today, and has already booked Defenglou, and you may still be there now, let''s go there later. All right."


    When she was on duty in the morning, Mrs. Wang told Ayu about this.


    Actually, the day before, all the family members went to guard, but the examinee was not released. On the second day, Mrs. Wang was afraid that something would happen again, so she simply went to wait in the Defeng Building.


    Ayu also quietly asked: "Grandma, if the second uncle doesn''t pass the exam, shall we still book the restaurant?"


    Mrs. Wang glanced at Ayu, and saw that her little granddaughter had something to say, and she was not fooled: "Why, I invite the family to dinner, and I have to pick an auspicious day? Don''t worry, even if your second uncle fails the exam, I won''t." would break his leg."


    At most, people are driven back to the village to teach.


    "Hey hey, I know Grandma is the best!" Ayu hugged Mrs. Wang''s arm and shook it, full of coquettishness.


    This is the agreement Wang Chuangui made with Ayu quietly. Although he is full of confidence, he still takes precautions, lest no one will help him buffer when he comes out.


    Ayu took Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang to rest for a while, and then went straight to Defenglou, only to hear an unfriendly voice at the door.


    "If you want me to tell you, let us children from poor families stop thinking about whether the imperial examination is not an imperial examination. Didn''t you see that this year''s new champion is a son of the Duke''s mansion. If it is not an official decision, it is credible?"


    "Those sons of noble families, instead of spending time and drinking, came to compete with us for the future, didn''t they just make it clear that they were eating what was in the bowl and watching what was in the pot!"


    "I bother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Adama tongue cluster

    Chapter 651 Ayu Tongue Rebukes All Beings


    Those candidates became more and more excited and indignant as they talked, and obviously regarded the new champion of the subject as a stumbling block, as if he had won the champion by means.


    Ayu also became more and more annoyed as he listened, his five sense organs were getting mixed up.


    ¡¾Cub, don¡¯t be impulsive, those people just talk but can¡¯t do much. ¡¿


    "I''m so angry, I don''t feel angry when people say about me, but I can''t get used to hearing them say brother Ayou!"


    But Ayu still didn''t move. If he rushed out to argue with them, the examinees would say something nasty if they didn''t know.


    Bah, no wonder they failed the exam!


    I never thought that after these people finished talking, they talked about another thing.


    "I heard that the one who rented Defeng Tower today is not Yongguo''s mansion, but a royal family."


    "The Wang family heard that they just came to Wanning City, and they didn''t have a firm foothold, so they eagerly sent their daughter to the champion of the new department. Didn''t they just know that he would definitely make an appointment?"


    "It''s like a nest of snakes and rats!"


    "According to me, the Wang family just can''t get on the stage, one by one, I don''t know how to cling to the powerful people, want-ah!"


    The man was spitting all over the place, looking domineering.


    Unexpectedly, something flew over and knocked his mouth crooked.


    He subconsciously covered his mouth, and when he let go, others saw a **** tooth in his palm.


    Looking at the thing that was struck again, it turned out to be a piece of broken silver!


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and asked vaguely, "Four¡ªwho made the nest?!"


    Ayu suddenly stood up: "It''s me."


    "You little girl, why did you hit someone for no reason, and he didn''t provoke you, and even knocked out his teeth, how vicious!" Some people couldn''t bear to criticize Ayu on the spot.


    "How do you know he didn''t mess with me? With so many people present, why did I insist on beating him and not others? It must be because he has a problem. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean there is no problem." Ayu paused, then said , "I heard that this man was lazy in his hometown, so he couldn''t pass the exam at all. This time he came to the capital to take the exam, and he was cheated all the way. I heard that the clothes he is wearing now were all cheated from the girl''s house." .¡±


    When everyone heard this, they quickly took two steps back, for fear of having any relationship with this person.


    The eyes of the person whose teeth were knocked out widened, and he was very angry: "Ni Hu Suo!"


    It''s a pity that the teeth are leaking, and the words are not very clear.


    Ayu didn''t give this person a chance to refute, and continued: "Look, did I hit him? If I really haven''t done this kind of thing, of course I am calm and unhurried. For example, everyone They are all people with both ability and integrity, and have never done anything wrong, don''t they also look calm and relaxed now?"


    The people next to her were a little hesitant at first, but after the praise, they felt that if they refuted the little girl in front of them, they seemed to be in the same league as the rumored notorious person.


    Yeah, the little girl has been talking here for a long time, and the person hasn''t even said a word of rebuttal. Doesn''t this mean that he is right?


    Seeing everyone, they nodded one after another, and Ayu said again: "It''s not easy for a person to do bad things, there must be other people around to help, so there are also accomplices of this person in the room, everyone must pay attention to screening, such as this, this This, this one, some bully men and women in the countryside, some abandon their wretched wives, some have illegitimate children outside, but they still cheat on rich girls, and some have secretly stolen exam papers, Bribing the examiners, there was even one person who was the most shameless, took off his clothes in the middle of the night, and got into his pants... Alas, I am a little girl, I am too embarrassed to say that!"


    The few people who were still watching the show turned pale when they were pointed by Ayu, and some people were even furious on the spot.


    But Ayu didn''t directly say which of them did what, so they instead looked at me and I looked at you, thinking about who did what immoral things.


    These people were not random, they were all gossipers before.


    "Brother, could it be that the real outrageous thing?!" In the end, someone was in doubt and hurriedly asked.


    The person who was asked shook his head like a rattle: "How is it possible?! This little girl doesn''t know where to hear it, but she is here to slander us, she has ulterior motives!"


    "That''s right, I don''t know who instigated me to utter such evil words at such a young age."


    The person who was named quickly realized that he looked at Ayu with hatred in his eyes: "Little girl, where did you hear about it, and who instructed you?"


    Seeing that these people reacted, Ayu didn''t follow their words, but asked with a smile: "Big brothers and uncles, most of them have participated in the imperial examination, and they are all educated and knowledgeable people. Be high-spirited and bright, and don''t bend your waist for five buckets of rice."


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but straighten their backs when they heard this. Yes, most of them are poor students, so naturally each of them has a clean sleeve. In other words, of course they are honest and righteous people.


    Not to mention bending their waists for five buckets of rice, no one gave them five buckets of rice at all.


    "Then if you speak wild words, you are definitely not instigated by others, and you are definitely not hearsay. You must have seen it with your eyes and heard it with your ears, right?" Ayu saw that some people began to meditate, and did not give them time to think. He continued, "You can guarantee that everything you say is proven and absolutely fair, right?"


    Everyone probably understood after hearing this: "Little girl, are you from the Qin family or the Wang family?"


    Ayu: "I am a farmer. My family members have come out of the mountains where there is not enough to eat. I was often hungry when I was a child, but my grandma told me that to be a person is to behave properly and sit properly. Duan, you must be reasonable when you speak, and be virtuous when you do things. My mother also told me that although there is nothing wrong with telling people, you must never speak ill of people behind their backs, especially those who have not been verified.


    "You are all people who have read the books of sages and sages, so you can be regarded as disciples of the emperor, right? You are all men who have the right to study and go to school. You must know more truths. Then I want to ask you, my grandma Is what you said to Aunt right?"


    The people present were speechless by what Ayu said, and they didn''t know how to respond.


    "This¡­"


    The Wang family also heard the movement outside one after another, especially the old lady Wang who was in the private room on the second floor, heard the excitement on the street, opened the window and looked down and saw Ayu, so they called the Wang family over.


    It happened that everyone heard Ayu''s loud words: "If you have any doubts about the imperial examination, there is a Dengwen drum to beat, or you can go to see Mr. Xuezheng, or ask Mr. Yin of Shuntian Mansion. Jointly signed a letter requesting a thorough investigation into whether this year''s scientific examination is fair."


    "In addition, I also heard that if you can pass the exam as an examinee, you will be admitted to the Imperial College, and the test papers of all candidates will be open to everyone for one month. You will know who is better and who is worse. Why bother talking about it here?"


    "If you have real materials, instead of having time to say some bitter words here, you should go back to your hometown as soon as possible, polish it with your heart, and fight again in the next year."


    "You don''t have the courage to start all over again, you don''t have the courage to compete, and you have lost your kind nature. You really don''t feel ashamed of yourself like this?!"


    Not only the examinees downstairs, but even the Wang family on the second floor were stunned when they heard such a remark.


    When did Ah Yu know so much?


    Then Ayu changed the subject and said: "You are still young now, and you are about the same size as my elder brothers, so what''s the point of taking the exam a few more times? My family has a second uncle who is nearly forty years old, but he is still taking the imperial examination. We were writing **** the field. We come from a farming family, we have no talent, no power, and no power in the third. It is just a book business spirit. He has been admitted to the second class all the way. The character of giving up. He, a middle-aged farmer, can do it, why can''t you?!"


    Eunuch Xi, who was in charge of delivering the letter, had just hurried outside the Defeng Tower when he heard Ayu¡¯s voice, which was heard from the growing crowd.


    "The purpose of the Son of Heaven to recruit virtuous talents is for the rulers to rule the country, regulate the family, cultivate one''s moral character, and bring peace to the world. I hope that the rulers will be able to benefit the people and petition for the world. What are you doing? It is my sister-in-law, We all know that we must first strengthen ourselves so that others will not look down upon us. Even if they are able to discuss right and wrong, no matter how long or short they are, if you are not as good as women, you might as well go home and talk to your mothers, wives, Daughters change positions, let''s see if they will be ignorant and gossiping wastes when they have this opportunity, or become virtuous people who help the world and save people.


    By! "


    Wow¡ª


    Several students were blushed by the words, those who were thin-skinned, and even fainted on the spot.


    This is the first time that they have been reprimanded in person like this, and compared to "trash", how can they bear it?


    A woman was fascinated by what she heard, and asked others in a low voice: "This little girl looks very kind, whose family is it?"


    But I heard the voice of Eunuch Xi: "Mr. Yuxiang, the slave family is polite, do you think this decree will be announced in Defeng Tower, or go to your Wang family?"


    Now, when everyone looked at Ayu, there was nothing but horror.


    This is actually the rumored Mr. Yuxiang, a real lady born in a peasant family!


    I never thought that I would meet the deity in this state.


    As a result, the students whose minds were still spinning wildly, trying to choke Ayu with words, just died down, drooping their heads, not daring to say another word.


    If Ayu is just an ordinary girl, after they realize it, they must teach them a lesson, how can they lose face?


    But the other party is a township lord, so they have to weigh their words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： champion parade

    Chapter 652 The No. 1 Scholar Parading the Street


    "I''m sorry to trouble my father-in-law to announce the decree here, our family members are all here." Mrs. Wang suddenly answered from upstairs.


    Ayu also looked up, and saw Wang Wulang and others hiding behind Mrs. Wang, and gave her a thumbs up one after another.


    I never thought that if the kindest and lively little girl in their family really wanted to speak eloquently, most people would not be able to resist.


    Defeng Tower was originally a royal property, and it is not afraid of humiliating the royal dignity to announce the decree here.


    Eunuch Xi didn¡¯t come to announce the imperial decree this time, but gave an oral order. He said that Wang Chuangui¡¯s outstanding performance in the Golden Palace was not only appreciated by the Tian family, but also by some cabinet ministers present.


    This is just a verbal compliment, and there is no actual reward, but this compliment is not available to other candidates. In the future, if Wang Chuangui appoints officials, he will definitely get a better official position than others.


    Not to mention the person who is personally praised by the cabinet ministers, as long as there are no accidents, he will be able to become a marquis and worship minister in the future, and he may be able to leave a mark in the history books, saying that he is a man of talent and virtue.


    This is an honor that no amount of money can buy.


    What was mentioned in the oral edict was not Wang Chuangui''s name, but his character, Wang Chuheng.


    Everyone thought it was some young young man at first, until Ayu said "Second Uncle is really amazing", everyone realized that this is the Second Uncle Yuxiang Jun said.


    Look at him, he was really born in a peasant family, but now he is not only appreciated by the heavenly family, but also has an unlimited future.


    Those who were talking behind their backs, felt their faces were hot at the moment, and had never thought about it. The object of their discussion was not a poor student in the first place.


    Wang Wulang called Ayu upstairs, and everyone was about to have a banquet when Qin Huai and Wang Chuangui came back, but found that those students did not leave, but gathered outside Defeng Tower.


    "Sister Ayu, why don''t these people leave? Is it because what you said just now is too serious, and they have no face now?" Wang Wulang was a little puzzled.


    It is said that scholars have thin skins, but Wang Wulang did not discover this pattern from his own family.


    The Wang family has thick skins. If they were thin-skinned, many things would not be their fault.


    Also, isn''t it just being scolded? It¡¯s no big deal, just listen to it and it¡¯s over. If you can listen to it, it¡¯s your own creation, and if you don¡¯t listen to it, it¡¯s okay.


    They have been scolded by grandma since they were young, and they have always felt that what sister Ayu said was too gentle. If grandma said it, these people might dig a hole to get in.


    Ayu also looked at the students. Seeing Ayu''s head protruding from the second floor, those students opened their eyes slightly, and some students even bowed to Ayu.


    "What else do you have to do?" Ayu asked.


    One of the students plucked up his courage and said: "Mr. Yuxiang, we know that we are not worthy of speaking with Mr. Xiangxiang now. Just now, Mr. Xiangxiang''s conversation is like enlightenment, which has benefited us a lot. I am bold, I would like to ask Mr. Xiangxiang Marriage, if there is no marriage, then¡ª¡±


    "Hey, I said, are you blind or deaf? Didn''t you just gossip there, saying that our royal family is going to Gaopan Yongguo''s mansion? The young master of Yongguo''s mansion is our Wang''s mansion." His grandson-in-law, who else can he marry, of course it is our family, Ayu!" Wang Wulang yelled loudly, and then reacted, looking at Ayu with a face full of shock, "Young master of Yongguo''s mansion?!"


    Ayu: "..."


    Greatly, they have listened to others'' discussions for a long time, but they forgot this important point.


    Qin Huai is from Yongguo Duke''s Mansion. Mrs. Wang knew about this, Mrs. Wang also told Mrs. Wang, and Ayu almost knew about it later. When the rest of the people arrived in Wanning City, they also guessed Qin Huai intentionally or unintentionally. The status is not low.


    Only Wang Wulang and the other elder brothers were careless on weekdays and didn''t think deeply at all.


    When the students heard it, they also understood, and all of them were downcast.


    Mr. Yuxiang looked really young. He thought he was never married. He thought it would be good to lead the nephew at home.


    "Everyone should know that there are no shortcuts in life. If there is one, there must be a price to pay. Now Dachang is in desperate need of talents. If everyone really has the ambition to serve the country, it is better to work hard and don''t think about crooked ways. The way of heaven is fair. , I will never let down those who have worked so hard." After Ayu said that, she stopped paying attention to the group of students.


    She wanted to criticize these people, not to be their teacher.


    Some of what Ayu said before was summed up in his daily life, and some was learned from the stories he told. Let them understand whether it is useful or not.


    At this moment, there was a sound of blowing gongs and drums coming from far and near. It turned out that the No. 1 Scholar started parading the streets, walking from Sansi Street all the way to Defeng Tower.


    Eunuch Xi, who was invited to drink tea on the second floor, said with a smile, "This is the return of Qin Zhuangyuan and Erjia Jinshi."


    The protagonist of the champion parade is not only the champion, but a total of 20 people in the top two. The champion rides in the front, and the rest sit in the open-air sedan chair in sequence, throwing flowers, singing lyrics, blowing along the way, and walking around the imperial city. on all day.


    Everyone ignored the hustle and bustle here, and went to see the hustle and bustle of the number one scholar parading the street.


    Qin Huai was the number one scholar, wearing a red uniform, a red square hat on his head, and a red silk flower tied around his waist. It''s monkey ass.


    Fortunately, Qin Huai himself is very outstanding. It is rare to find such a handsome young man in Wanning City. The smear on his face made him a little older, and he looked quite calm.


    While parading through the streets, Qin Huai was expressionless and unsmiling, in stark contrast to the beaming No. 2, Tanhua and other top-ranked scholars behind him.


    The parade team soon arrived in front of Defeng Tower, Qin Huai stopped his horse, and saw Ayu on the second floor at once, he rarely smiled.


    "Wow!"


    People around couldn''t help but whispered, this young number one scholar smiled, he was really pretty.


    Wang Wulang took a look with his head, curled his lips, and waited for him to be the champion in the future, and then he would come to parade in the street, and let Ayu sit on his champion horse in front of everyone.


    Let everyone see who is the one who loves Ayu the most!


    Ayu didn''t know what Wang Wulang was thinking. Seeing Qin Huai, he waved his hand happily: "Brother Ayou, I''m here!"


    She rolled her hands together, for fear that he would not hear: "You are amazing!"


    Qin Huai hooked the corners of his mouth, and wanted to suppress it to make himself look more solemn, but seeing Ayu''s bright appearance, he raised it again: "En."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： do business again

    Chapter 653 Doing business again


    Qin Huai was thinking about today''s golden palace, and some cabinet ministers suspected that his article was fake, so he completed the poem in seven steps, and composed a "Fu in Response to the Assistant Minister".


    Praised and criticized in secret, made the cabinet minister turn pale, and gasped for breath while holding his heart.


    If Emperor Minghua hadn¡¯t signaled him not to get angry, he would have sent him directly to the Imperial Hospital.


    It was only then that everyone knew that this boy was only thirteen years old, so he really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    In the end, except for the cabinet minister who didn''t want to talk, everyone else recognized his talent, and he deserved to be selected as the champion.


    At present, there are a lot of talented people in the imperial examination, and the top 20 selected are indeed the dragons and phoenixes, including Wang Chuangui, who happened to be the 20th at the bottom, and he was not timid.


    Everyone has their own unique insights.


    Wang Chuangui, who was born in a farming family, was the oldest, and Qin Huai was the youngest, and the two were asked the most questions.


    Wang Chuangui also answered very decently. Qin Huai quoted scriptures and classics, while Wang Chuangui based himself on the livelihood of the people at the bottom.


    Before he rode his horse through the streets, Emperor Minghua secretly asked his father-in-law to ask Qin Huai if he would like to marry him and Ayu, so that he could teach them to bless all his servants.


    Qin Huai refused.


    Until he asked Ayu, he wouldn''t make his own claim.


    He really hates Queen Qin''s self-assertion. Even now, he probably understands that many actions of Queen Qin in the past, which seemed harsh, were actually protecting him, but so what?


    The cold reception he received in the past, the cold state of mind, is irreparable.


    Therefore he will never be such a person.


    When his thoughts returned, Qin Huai saw Ayu''s big smile. She was still the same as when he first saw her, smiling very cutely.


    It seems that there is nothing dirty in the world that can be remembered by her.


    I really hope they can be like this forever, she will be the happy little Ayu, and she will be the brother Ayou she likes.


    Qin Huai mouthed toward Ayu: "Go back."


    The horse parade is only on the road of Sansi Street, and then they will go to a few specific places in the imperial city, so that the waiting common people can have a look at the champion and the others.


    Finally, we will go to the Confucius Temple for a simple sacrificial ceremony, and the champion parade will come to an end.


    The imperial city of Dachang is really big, so it will not go around completely. Instead, it will start from the main city gate and stop at the Confucius Temple, but the distance is not close, and there is a meal on the way.


    When the process is carried out to the end, it is usually the climax of the moon.


    Of course he was reluctant to let Ayuku wait.


    Ayu also knew something about it, so he waved to Qin Huai: "Brother Ayou, I''ll help you eat your share!"


    Then, he said to Wang Chuangui behind him, "Second Uncle, I''ll help you eat yours too!"


    Wang Wulang also shouted: "Second uncle, I will help you eat too!"


    Wang Erlang was too old to let go and shouted, so he motioned to Wang Silang with his eyes, Wang Silang sighed, followed Ayu''s example, and shouted loudly: "Father, don''t worry, my son will eat well for you of."


    Wang Chuangui: "..." Why are these words so wrong?


    If he hadn''t been mentioned suddenly, Wang Chuangui would have thought that he had been forgotten by his family long ago. He, a second-class Jinshi, has no sense of existence at all.


    The people who watched the number one scholar parading the streets couldn''t help laughing when they heard these words, especially when they saw Mr. Yuxiang, who was still passionate before, and now he was acting like a little girl, they couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads in their hearts. A child speaks with a child''s mind.


    It''s still those noble people who were born in a poor family and went up step by step, they seem more friendly, and they are much more pleasing to the eye than those high-ranking and arrogant ladies.


    The parading team of champions gradually walked away, but the front of Defeng Tower was still bustling with activity. Seeing that those people still had something to say, Mrs. Wang called Ayu to her side, and gave her orders like this.


    After eating, Ayu went downstairs with a smile and walked in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at this little nobleman, not knowing what she was going to do.


    Behind looking at Ayu, stood a maidservant who was a head taller than her. The maid held a tray covered with red silk in her hand, and she didn''t know what was in it.


    Could it be that the fianc¨¦ of the township lord won the first prize, so he wanted to reward you all. I heard that nobles love this hand the most.


    Just when everyone was expecting, Ayu said: "Actually, science exams not only test wisdom, but also the ability to adapt to changes and calm down. There is a saying in my hometown that if you are restless and can''t read, then you must Go to the Puji Temple on the mountain to ask for a peace talisman. With this talisman, you can get twice the result with half the effort. As for me, there is a peace talisman given by the former abbot of Puji Temple. My second uncle can sleep peacefully every day relying on it , in the examination room, he can sleep sweetly even with cold buns and thin quilts..."


    Ayu babbled and flickered, and after she finished speaking, everyone''s eyes widened, and they were all eagerly looking at the tray in their hands.


    I most hope to hear what Xiang Jun said as a free gift to them.


    "These peace talismans were made by our family over a thousand days, praying every day, and they are very effective." Ayu added, "If you want to pair it with a cup of our hometown''s special peace of mind tea and peace of mind silk quilt, the effect will be great." is better."


    I was so impatient that I couldn''t help it: "Mr. Yuxiang, just tell us, how to get these things?"


    Ayu signaled the glutinous rice **** to open the silk cloth, and dozens of small golden talismans were impressively placed on it.


    This...so much?


    "Anshen talismans are expensive and not expensive, and they are only given to those who are destined. You can get them with your own certificates, one for each person, and no one else." Ayu said, "But the Anshen tea is carefully prepared at home. It takes a lot of money to feed a few plants and gather rare things from all over the world to warm them up, so I can¡¯t take them for free.¡±


    "How much soothing tea?"


    "Five hundred taels of silver." After Ayu finished talking about the price, everyone gasped, and she continued, "One tael."


    "Mr. Yuxiang, is this price really too high?"


    Ayu said calmly: "I haven''t finished talking yet, if one copy of this calming tea is sold, our Wang family will donate half of the money to help the poor, poor and weak. We will donate as many copies as we sell. The money will be handed over to the Xiaoyao Shantang under the jurisdiction of King Xiaoyao, if you are interested, you can check the direction of the money at any time."


    Can you still do this?


    There are many people doing good deeds, but I have never seen half of their income donated, and there is still no cap.


    After Ayu finished speaking, he lowered his head and drank a cup of tea. Tangyuan understood, and then said: "As for the silk quilt, it is also woven from spring silkworms specially raised in Wangbei County. The people who raise silkworms are all old and weak, women and children, and life is extremely difficult. , but the craftsmanship is excellent. You can also order silk quilts from Xiaoyao Wangfu, and the palace will help purchase them back. The price of silk quilts is 30 taels of silver per catty, and you can make reservations according to your own requirements and preferences."


    "Similarly, for every silk quilt sold, our Wang family will contribute an additional 5 taels of silver to subsidize handicraft workshops of poor families."


    Now the price of silk quilts in Fangshi is usually 5 taels of silver per catty, but the quality of silk varies, and most of the good ones are monopolized by aristocratic families.


    The silk quilt sold by Mr. Yuxiang does sound too expensive, but compared with the previous Anshen tea, it seems to be very cheap. What''s the matter?


    There were people on the spot ready to move and want to buy.


    After these people expressed their desire to buy, Ayu said again: "I would like to remind everyone that the Anshen Talisman and silk quilt can be ordered according to needs and preferences, but Anshen tea is particular, it is cultivated with the world''s good people and flawless water Yes, it is good for ordinary people to drink it, but if people with particularly bad intentions drink it, they may be in danger of dehydration and diarrhea, and if the most vicious people drink it, their lives will be in danger."


    This remark was added temporarily by Ayu.


    Because the calming tea was originally poured with water mixed with panacea.


    It''s just that there are not two plants, but two Zhuangzi, with a total of more than 100 mu of land.


    It was all created by Wang Chuanman in the past few years. The tea from the previous few years was the essence, and now he is thinking about selling it.


    She just deliberately exaggerated the effect.


    There was a self-proclaimed upright person on the spot, and in the eyes of others, he said bravely: "Haha, this is not a problem, we are upright people, we should drink this kind of tea. Mr. Yuxiang, let me remember first. Let''s go to five-two."


    It''s dangerous. I''m used to spending a lot of money on weekdays, and I almost said five catties.


    Five catties is more than 20,000 taels of silver.


    Then he might be broken by his father when he goes back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Zhang Zhan married

    Chapter 654 Zhang Zhan married


    After the No. 1 scholar parade, Wang Chuangui was exhausted, and the excitement had dissipated long ago. Fortunately, his mother did not give up completely, and she returned home at night with a mouthful of warm chicken soup.


    Sitting next to Wang Chuangui, Mrs. Ma told him about the excitement during the day.


    Wang Chuangui almost choked himself with a mouthful of chicken soup: "Pfft¡ª"


    Halfway through the spray, he remembered that this might be a rare good thing he could drink, so he stopped quickly and swallowed the rest.


    Wiped his mouth before saying: "Why did Ayu sell so many things, then today''s expenses¡ª"


    The cost of Defenglou is not cheap. A table usually costs more than ten taels of silver. This time, Mrs. Wang directly booked the entire Defenglou.


    In addition to their own family members and their usual relatives and friends, Mrs. Wang also invited some students who knew Wang Chuangui, as well as other candidates from Wangbei County.


    They didn¡¯t accept any gifts from them, so the expenses all fell on the Wang family. Before that, Wang Chuangui was still trembling in his heart, for fear that his old lady would put the debt on him again. That was not icing on the cake, but worse.


    "When did you see our mother suffer?" Mrs. Ma whispered into Wang Chuangui''s ear, "Mother discussed with the new chef in our family and sent three prescriptions to the shopkeeper of Defenglou. The shopkeeper only charged a deposit of ten taels of silver, and heard that you passed the second-class exam, and all subsequent money will be waived."


    Only then did Wang Chuangui feel some real feelings, and tears welled up in his eyes. Looking at the bowl of chicken soup in his hand, he finally felt the value of his own existence.


    It turned out that he could save such a large sum of money for the family by being admitted to the second class!


    "Later, the shopkeeper heard that our Ayu''s fianc¨¦ is the current number one scholar. They all said that in the future, Ayu will get married and eat at Defenglou for free. Our Wang family can only pay 80% of the meal price."


    Wang Chuangui''s smile froze.


    He also wants to eat for free.


    In this way, even if you are down in the future, you won''t be left without food.


    Of course, such unpromising thoughts are only wandering in my heart. With my old mother around, it is absolutely impossible to have such a day.


    "I''m a late bloomer, and naturally I can''t compare with young people." Wang Chuangui had already thought about it in his heart, and the arrogance he used to have had been worn down unknowingly.


    I remember that when he was in the Golden Palace, everyone thought he was a late bloomer, so he was confident. Only he knew that his palm was almost poked by his nails. He was really nervous!


    Looking at other students, they are actually similar to me, only Qin Huai is truly neither humble nor overbearing.


    Not only that, when I answered, I didn''t answer fluently. During this period, Qin Huai reminded myself twice, otherwise, it would be unclear whether I could get the favor.


    Qin Huai is really talented and hardworking. If you really meet this kind of person, you won''t even feel jealous.


    People who are more talented than you work harder than you, and it''s not normal if they can''t catch up.


    "Why don''t you ask me how much Ayu earned today?" After Wang Chuangui finished drinking the chicken soup, Mrs. Ma poured hot water to wipe his face. Hurry up, today is an eye-opener for me, do you know that those students who usually pride themselves on being noble, were fooled by Ayu today¡ª¡±


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Ma smiled again: "That child is also a sincere heart, and he will donate half of the winnings. Speaking of which, I only know this today. The difference between nobles and ordinary people is still very different. Big one, once Ayuyuxiang Lord''s identity is revealed, those students don''t even dare to say serious words. I have heard them by chance before, and they talk loudly, so they really dare to say such words, dare to scold anyone, I also said that they are really hard bones."


    Wang Chuangui took the handkerchief, took out the dirty water himself, and brought in a cup of calming tea for Ma Shi.


    Then I went to bring the foot washing water, and found clean socks as in the past.


    While taking off his shoes and socks, he soaked his feet with Ma Shi, and sighed: "Ayu has never been an ordinary person, her journey is far longer than ours."


    Mrs. Ma also laughed: "Yes, before Ayu came, I never thought that one day I would be able to come to Wanning City and talk to the wives of some noble families. Let alone our Saburo and Qianying. After kissing, you also became a second-class Jinshi, it''s like a dream."


    "The Tian family gave us a three-month holiday. After three days, I will go to the Inner Palace to confer the title. After I get off the official position, I can arrange it by myself for the next three months. As long as I arrive at the appointment place when I take office, I specially After asking, you can bring your family to the post."


    Mrs. Ma didn''t understand these things, so he just asked: "I heard from Ayu that after passing the Jinshi exam, you can still go to the Imperial Academy to continue studying. Are you not going to study?"


    "I''m getting old, so I won''t compare myself with young people, so I''ll find an official position, which can be regarded as a peace of mind. A Jinshi has been conferred by the court, Qin Huai is the number one scholar, and now he has led the Imperial Academy Compilation, and other official positions will be awarded after three years." Wang Chuangui patted Mrs. Ma''s hand, "I have really suffered for you these years. We have a mother to support our family, and our children and grandchildren will be promising. In the future, I will be a When you become an official, you may not be able to work hard, you just have to be your official wife without worrying too much."


    "What are you talking about? Husband and wife are one body. In terms of hard work, I am not half as good as my mother. My mother''s hard work is all in my heart." Mrs. Ma looked at Wang Chuangui and wanted to say something, but in the end he held back Going back, he looked up at the door again.


    In May, the night is getting dark, and a round moon that is not too round hangs above the sky, illuminating the dreams of many people.


    After soaking his feet, Ma Shi wanted to pour the footwashing water, but was stopped by Wan Chuangui.


    "Let me go."


    "No matter how much I am a Jinshi, I am still your husband-in-law. You can''t even give me this opportunity to be courteous." After Wang Chuangui finished speaking, he walked away with a footbath in his hand.


    Mashi looked at it, his eye sockets became moist again, and his heart, which was ups and downs, suddenly sank for some reason.


    She walked into the back room slowly, and took out a small box from the compartment, which was given to her by Mrs. Wang, and asked her to keep it by her side.


    Perhaps, before accompanying Xianggong to take office, it''s time to write off the account of mother''s place for him.


    On the second day, Ayu learned that Qin Huai was already the editor of the Imperial Academy, and immediately jumped three feet for joy.


    "That''s great. We can work together in the future. If you''re tired, you can come to the Astrology Department to eat. Now, Sister Tangyuan has a good relationship with the cook in the small kitchen over there, and Aunt Fat, the cook of our Astrology Department." Well, I cook food in different ways every day, and it will be even better if you share it!"


    Qin Huai brushed the hair from Ayu''s mouth, and smiled along with her: "Well, but I still have three months to officially start duty, thank you for waiting for me for another three months."


    "Just in time, grandma said that she would go back to Hu''s Village to organize the wedding of the third brother and the fourth brother. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the family to get together when everyone takes office or studies. Why don''t you take advantage of the three Before the end of the month, get married first." Ayu leaned into Qin Huai''s ear and whispered, "Besides, Aunt Zhou and Uncle Zhang Zhan are also getting married, and it will be in the middle of next month, so it''s just right for us to go back."


    Besides, Village Chief Hu and Mrs. Hu have persuaded the whole village to formally set up a royal ancestral hall for the Wang family in Hujia Village.


    It was Wang Chuanfu who nodded his head tremblingly.


    The fact that Wang Chuangui won the second-class Jinshi, after all, is a major event that opened up the world, and it is considered a major event in the entire Yongding County. From the classmates in Fucheng, to the neighbors in Nanhe Town, and the villagers around Hujia Village, they are all waiting for this Jinshi master. go.


    Of course, they also look forward to the Xiangjun and his son-in-law who became the number one scholar to go back together, then they are really honored!


    "Brother Ayou, are you going?"


    Qin Huai replied without thinking, "Go."


    As a result, after the Yongguo Mansion managed to organize a grand banquet for the number one scholar, Emperor Minghua waited three days and three nights to finish approving the memorial at high speed, and brought the recovering Queen Qin to the banquet, only to learn that Qin Huairen had left early up.


    All the guests in the hall could only show awkward yet polite smiles, and praised the young master Qin who hadn''t seen much before Yong Guogong from the air.


    As for Emperor Minghua, he was sitting on the main seat and taking a breather.


    He looked resentfully at Empress Qin beside him, gritted his teeth and asked, "When will you let Huaier return?"


    Empress Qin smiled slightly, picked up the calming tea offered by others, and the old **** took a sip, and after a while, he answered slowly: "I can''t understand what the Holy Majesty said."


    "I know I was wrong. When he comes back, you can do whatever you want. I will never stop you. Isn''t that okay?"


    It''s almost time to ask for words.


    Such an excellent son can''t show off, he is really aggrieved!


    Empress Qin covered her forehead, as if sighing: "Ah, suddenly I have a headache..."


    Emperor Ming Hua stood up immediately in shock, and dragged Empress Qin away in front of the more terrified guests.


    "Go back to the palace, Xuan Tai Physician."


    As a result, as soon as she left the gate of Yongguo Duke''s Mansion, Empress Qin walked gracefully, saluted Emperor Minghua, and said softly: "Thank you for your concern, I feel much better. I will walk around first, and I have the right to relax. When the time comes , I will go back by myself."


    "I-"


    "Congratulations to the Holy Majesty." Empress Qin leaned slightly.


    Emperor Minghua took a deep breath, intending to mention the majesty of the emperor: "I¡ª"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Empress Qin bent over even more.


    Emperor Minghua''s eyes became more resentful.


    She might as well be as ruthless as in the past, and she can handle it by herself, but now, he is at a loss.


    In the end, he could only watch Empress Qin leave.


    Emperor Ming Hua looked sideways at Eunuch De next to him.


    Eunuch De was caught off guard and looked dazed.


    "My lord?"


    "Your monthly salary will be deducted!" Emperor Ming Hua frowned.


    Eunuch De: "Huh?"


    Seeing Eunuch De''s surprised and aggrieved expression, Emperor Ming Hua felt a little more at ease.


    Not long after, the bonus around Empress Qin went back and forth, handed something over, and said to Emperor Ming Hua: "This is what your empress specially left for the Holy One."


    After speaking, he left.


    Emperor Ming Hua signaled Eunuch De to bring it over, opened it, and found a piece of jade pendant wrapped in the handkerchief. Judging by the carving, it looked like the handwriting of King Zhuo.


    The jade color is transparent and the carving is exquisite. It is his favorite.


    Emperor Ming Hua was delighted, immediately tore off the piece from his body, and threw it to Eunuch De: "You are rewarded."


    Then, with Eunuch De''s surprise expression on his face, he put on a new jade pendant and walked briskly back to the palace.


    In the blink of an eye, it is mid-June, and Hujia Village is full of joyful decorations.


    Ayu and others stood guard at the entrance of Hujia Village, looking forward to it.


    A faint sound of suona came from far and near, and the dog''s head on the yellow horned tree shouted: "Here we come, the wedding party is here!"


    Ayu was very excited, pulled the pole beside him, and pulled the glutinous rice balls, and hurriedly said: "We will have to test Uncle Zhang Zhan later, we must not let him underestimate Aunt Zhou!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Happy event in Hujiacun

    Chapter 655 Hu Family Village Happy Event


    Zhang Zhan¡¯s welcome team started from the county government office in Yongding County. It was originally scheduled to have more than 30 people, of which 20 were government servants, and 10 were matchmakers, attendants, maidservants and others.


    I never thought that Hujia Village is so famous. Along the way, everyone heard that they were going to Hujia Village to greet their relatives, or the dignified county magistrate to marry a wife. Everyone wanted to join in the fun and see what the famous Hujia Village looked like.


    Walking along, the team became about 200 people, and some enthusiastic and talented villagers took out all the gongs and drums from their homes, and followed them all the way to Hujia Village.


    There are two roads leading to Hujia Village from various places, one is the official road and the other is the village road. The village road built by the villagers of Hujia Village looks smoother than the official road.


    Although it is not as spacious as the official road, it is pleasing to the eye.


    Especially the various flowers blooming along the way amazed everyone.


    "This Hujia Village is also an elegant village. The wild flowers that can be seen everywhere on weekdays are so well-organized, it looks really good."


    "Girls and boys in Hu''s Village now don''t have to worry about getting married, let alone boys. Girls of the right age are vying to marry there, and girls really can''t get married."


    "That''s not wrong. The girl''s requirements are low, and they don''t want any bride price, and they don''t want you to be married. They only marry in Hu''s village with a radius of ten miles, and their family background is about the same. Isn''t this difficult for a lot of people?"


    "I heard that their village not only has the Temple of the General, but also the Temple of the Jade Fairy. I heard people who have been there say that the fairy is modeled after Lord Yuxiang!"


    "I may not have heard of the nobleman you mentioned, but this Mr. Yuxiang is a household name. He is the golden phoenix flying out of our muddy legs!"


    "Not much to say, the Hu family village is here, we must go to make fun."


    "Hey, I have all the red envelopes ready. If I see the bride, I''ll follow along and beg for a drink."


    These people chatted and laughed all the way to Hujia Village. The bustling welcoming team stunned everyone in Hujia Village.


    Why are there so many people here?


    Instead, Mrs. Hu and the other clan elders smiled until the creases in the corners of their eyes piled up: "This is the year that the adults value our village and Zhou Niang."


    Zhou Niang is the official name of the widow Zhou by the elders. Her original natal family was not very good, and she was not given a name until she got married.


    Zhang Zhan was nervous all the way, but he was not nervous when he reached the entrance of the village.


    This marriage was bought by him at the expense of greatness, and there was a little bit of anger at first, but the deeper he got involved with Zhou Niang, the more he felt pity for her.


    I thought she was a hard-working person in the world of mortals, but I never thought that she was a sharp and bright strong woman. After getting along with her for a long time, the more I feel that she is considerate and thoughtful, and she can''t make mistakes in everything she does.


    Even if it is because of this, he may not be able to return to Wanning City in this life, and those noble family backgrounds will not be related to him, and he may be trapped in the position of county magistrate for the rest of his life.


    "Groom, please dismount."


    Following Xi Niang''s cry, Zhang Zhan came to his senses and was about to get off his horse, but he was given a meal.


    He saw a dozen strong and strong men with bare upper body and holding wooden sticks with thick arms in their hands, staring at him one by one.


    Ayu smiled and shouted from the side: "Master County Magistrate, if you want to dismount, please go through this dismounting ceremony first."


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Ayu pointed to a large vat of water next to him: "Or you can drink this bowl of water."


    Zhang Zhan looked at the "bowl" and was silent: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Happy Events in the Village (2)

    Chapter 656 Happy Event in the Village (2)


    "We can''t make the bridegroom tired today, don''t you think so?"


    "yes!"


    The people behind Zhang Zhan didn''t dare to joke like this at first, but when they arrived at Hujia Village, they found that they didn''t have much fear of the county magistrate, and they could even joke with him, so they relaxed.


    Like an ordinary groom, help calm down the place.


    Thus, these people spontaneously picked up the ladle next to it, and scooped water into the water tank to drink. You have half a ladle, I have half a ladle, and the water in the tank has bottomed out like this.


    After passing the first pass, several big men retreated to the side, and more than a dozen children appeared behind them, all of whom were top-notch in the village school.


    Each child has an upper couplet, and if the answer is appropriate, they can pass the test.


    Zhang Zhan, who has never liked reading, now seems to be dreaming back to his childhood, the scene where his master asked him to compose poems.


    "Lord County Magistrate, you are both the groom''s official and the parent''s official, so you can''t let others do everything for you." Seeing Zhang Zhan frowning, Wang Wulang hurriedly shouted.


    The two hundred or so people in the back all backed away after hearing the words, for fear that someone would shake their heads slowly.


    "Don''t help, don''t help, this can''t help at all."


    "That''s right, it''s better to do it yourself in order to have a happy and harmonious marriage for a hundred years."


    Master Tianshen, there are still so many rules for getting married in Hujia Village, and you have to write poems, it scares me to death!


    They didn''t know that it was Ayu and the others who came back this time, and recently went to play with the children in the village school for a while.


    Ayu learns a lot, and there is Tuanzi, a super tutor at night, without the pressure of the imperial examination, on the contrary, she studies well.


    Qin Huai is the number one scholar in Jinke, and all his knowledge is obtained by himself day and night. In addition to his extraordinary talent and wisdom, even Luo Fuzi, an old Jinshi who was born in the second grade, respects him very much now.


    Thus, the two of them have actually been young masters for a few days in the village school, and the children have learned to recite poems in just two days. Although the aesthetic feeling is lacking, it is still not bad.


    Now it is appropriate to test Zhang Zhan.


    Although Zhang Zhan hadn¡¯t done academics for a long time, he was not stumped by a few children, and he passed the test barely.


    "Whether you can be my brother-in-law or not, you have to pass my test." Wang Sanpang stood forward with a serious expression on his face.


    Since Widow Zhou decided to marry Zhang Zhan, Wang Sanpang''s parents recognized her as a goddaughter, and now she is considered Wang Sanpang''s righteous sister.


    Wang Sanpang has also lost the baby fat now, and he is now also a young owner, in charge of the silk quilt workshop in Hujia Village, standing in front of the wedding procession, forming the third level with Ayu and others.


    Zhang Zhan was helpless, he didn''t know what tricks these children were going to play, so he said to Wang Sanlang and Wang Silang: "I heard that you are going to get married next month, don''t force me to be their natal family."


    When Wang Sanlang and Wang Silang thought of that scene, they immediately turned against each other, held down their brothers, turned their heads and said, "Uncle Zhang is too polite, we are a family."


    Everyone: "..."


    At the door of Widow Zhou, someone wanted to stop her, so Widow Zhou shouted from inside: "Okay, Mr. Zhang is exhausted, do you want to pay me for the wedding night in the bridal chamber?"


    When the other people heard this, they laughed uproariously, but Zhang Zhan was shocked.


    Turning around and shaking his head with a smile.


    She dared say so.


    Laughing and laughing, the auspicious time came. Everyone surrounded Zhang Zhan to witness his wedding with Widow Zhou.


    Now everyone doesn''t call her Widow Zhou, but Sister-in-Law Zhou.


    Originally, she was going to be called Mrs. Magistrate, but she couldn''t get used to it, so she asked everyone to call her Mrs. Zhou.


    After getting married, she was going to live in Yongding County with Zhang Zhan. No one asked about the agreement between the two, but seeing that the county magistrate was able to marry a widow, many people''s thoughts were quietly changing.


    Fortunately, although Dachang is harsh on women, and widows will be criticized if they remarry, but fortunately there are no rules and regulations that prohibit Zhang Zhan from many things.


    After the wedding, Ayu, the spectator, was tired.


    In the depths of the night, Ayu asked Qin Huai to perform lightness kung fu, and took her to the cave in the middle of the mountain in Hujia Village, with her legs hanging outside, shaking gently with the night wind.


    "Brother Ayou, if we get married, will they make trouble like this?" Ayu thought, she has so many brothers and made friends with many brothers, if they want to stop the marriage, maybe they will stop it for a few days and nights .


    Qin Huai also took advantage of the situation and thought for a while, then leaned closer to Ayu, and whispered in her ear: "Don''t be afraid, I will let the guards bear it."


    "Are those uncles surnamed Chi?" Ayu asked, "I counted, and it seems that there are only about thirty of them. Is it enough to stop?"


    "More than that, there are one hundred and thirty-six people in total. In the past, most of them were under the control of my mother. Before the imperial examination, she gave me all those people." Qin Huai said again, "They are all in the dark. If you want to put them in the open, Chi Jia has trained a batch, and when we get married, it may be the second batch, about five hundred."


    Ayu: "...Could it be a little too much?"


    "If you can stop it, there are not many." Qin Huai thought, if someone stopped him from marrying Ayu, he would go to the Xiaoyao Palace to get married, and few people would dare to make trouble there.


    At this moment, Xiaoyao Wang, who was getting the assembly part of the wheelchair, suddenly sneezed hard.


    The servant next to him was terrified, and hurriedly put a cloak on him: "My lord, why are you still suffering from typhoid fever in this hot day?"


    King Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, and looked into the distance: "I''m afraid someone is thinking about me again."


    Those guys who haven''t cleaned up back then are afraid that they will make trouble again. The eldest prince was an example before. The emperor ordered him to investigate the case thoroughly, and pulled out an old story. The man in the cloak who was arrested was a deposed prince. son of the son.


    When he was young, he was also the eldest prince''s accompanying student.


    "Assemble this wheelchair today, and go out with the king tomorrow." Dare to miss him, so they left their lair.


    "Yes."


    But here, Ayu, who didn''t know it, was still looking at the lively scene below.


    The current Hujia Village is not what it used to be. The whole village is still surrounded by mountains on three sides, and hundreds of houses are dotted all over, each with its own characteristics.


    Every family¡¯s life has improved, and the houses have been brightly built. In the middle is the village school, surrounded by houses of various families, and in the distance are the Jiangjun Temple and the Yuxianzi Temple.


    Several transplanted yellow-horned trees outside have been covered with red silk cloth, which seems to have become a boundary for people to make wishes, and many people are going there at the moment.


    Every time I saw the temple, Ayu felt weird and couldn¡¯t tell what it was like, but thinking that the villagers built it spontaneously for her, she felt warm slowly in her heart.


    "Brother Ayou, when we get married, do you want to build a Zhuangyuan Temple next to it, or directly add a Junlang Temple to the Fairy Temple?"


    This is what she mentioned before, and now she wants to realize it even more.


    Qin Huai: "..." Can we not build it?


    On June 22nd of the 23rd year of Minghua, Wang Sanlang and Wang Silang got married on the same day, and the village was very lively again.


    On June 25th, Wang Chuangui decided to go to his post to take office.


    He was granted the title of magistrate of Chang''an County. He is close to the West Wind Country. It takes more than a month to travel all the way, so it is a good time to start.


    The night before departure, Mrs. Wang stood at the door of the big house and waved to him: "Second brother, come with me."


    It¡¯s too long-winded to write the whole wedding. Take Zhang Zhan¡¯s as an example, and Saburo Shiro¡¯s is omitted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Am I my own?

    Chapter 657 Am I my own?


    Wang Chuangui always felt his scalp go numb every time he heard Mrs. Wang calling.


    Because my old lady has called me seriously very few times over the years.


    But he was full of calculations, never once was he boasting about himself, the only time he was a little gentle was when he broke his leg with his own hands.


    Until now, Wang Chuangui dare not ask, why Xueshen healed his leg but asked his own mother to interrupt it.


    "What are you doing in a daze, close the door and come in." When Wang Chuangui was in a daze, Mrs. Wang had already sat down in the back room.


    The rest of the Wang family consciously walked away, and even the hidden guards who protected the Wang family retreated a few meters in a tacit understanding.


    I was afraid of hearing something that I shouldn''t have heard. After all, Wang Chuangui is already the master of Zhizhou. He was actually a fifth-rank official.


    How embarrassing it would be to hear this master being scolded by his wife.


    Wang Chuangui closed the door and walked in tremblingly, not knowing how to put his hands and feet down for a while.


    "Are you stealing chickens or petting dogs, and you are so shameless? Who are you showing yourself to?" Mrs. Wang rolled her familiar eyes again, and her tone was full of disgust, "Just you If you take office like this, I''m afraid your old lady will have to collect your body next year!"


    For some reason, Wang Chuangui was relieved when he heard Mrs. Wang scolding him like this. Fortunately, his mother really came to beat him.


    Thinking in this way, Wang Chuangui sat down in front of Mrs. Wang generously, with his head lowered, as if he would be beaten or scolded.


    I was still thinking in my heart, I am almost 40 years old now, my mother should not beat me in front of my children and grandchildren, right? He even has a great-grandson, so he must have the appearance of an old ancestor.


    "What are you thinking about with your little head? Do you think that the old lady can''t control you when the emperor is far away?" Mrs. Wang looked at her sons, and she couldn''t finish her words.


    After thinking about it, the son in front of me is going to travel far away, so let''s talk about business.


    So, she took out two kits from a box she had prepared, one of which was opened, and it looked like a jade pendant.


    Handed it to Wang Chuangui, and said: "This is what your father got for you. I don''t know if it will work or not. It was given by the King Zhuo. King Zhuo has some influence in Chang''an County. If you are short of money in the future, Just use this to find him."


    Wang Chuangui: "But Zhuo Wang, who made a big splash in Wanning City in the past two months? I heard that he came to participate in the Jade Carving Conference and is the final selection official."


    "It''s him, do you still remember that brother Wang Zhuo when you were a child? It''s this person."


    "Didn''t Brother Wang Zhuo be crushed to death by rocks?!" Back then, when he heard the news, Wang Chuangui cried for two days and two nights.


    Because when he was a child, his mother was not in good health and had to take care of many things. The elder brother had to help his father with the work, and he was left alone to take care of him. Brother Wang Zhuo, who was adopted by his parents, became a half-father and took good care of him for several years.


    Later, the situation became more and more turbulent, and the place where they lived was affected. When everyone was preparing to migrate, Wang Zhuo was on the way to the jade mine, but was crushed by rocks, leaving no bones left.


    At that time, he was the saddest.


    Old lady Wang snorted: "The disaster will last for thousands of years, and I can''t die."


    Wang Chuangui: "..."


    He remembered that Brother Wang Zhuo was much smarter than him and his eldest brother back then, but even though he was too naughty and ruined many good things of his parents, his mother hated him too much.


    Thinking about it now, Brother Wang Zhuo is only ten years younger than his parents, so he can be a brother, but he has adopted him as a foster son.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chuangui blurted out, "Mother, my son has always wanted to ask you a question these years."


    "ask."


    "Am I your own?" Because the light in the room was dim after the door was closed, Wang Chuangui didn''t see Mrs. Wang''s expression, and continued, "In retrospect, maybe I was Brother Wang Zhuo''s posthumous child, or¡ª"


    boom!


    Wang Chuangui was hit hard by the oncoming dustpan.


    Old Mrs. Wang''s anxious voice came: "You might as well stop taking office, and go to Nanhe Township to work as an errand in your third brother''s restaurant. I think you are a good storyteller, just rely on your brain. You don¡¯t have to worry about your livelihood in the next life.¡±


    Wang Chuangui lily knelt down: "My son is wrong!"


    Taking advantage of Mrs. Wang''s inattention, her mouth almost grinned to the back of her head.


    Hey, this is really a question I wanted to ask a long time ago, although it is really inappropriate to ask it now.


    But judging by my wife''s reaction, I have no doubt that I am my own!


    Birds are only willing to fight like this, right?


    "Old lady, what''s the matter?" Old Wangtou had just made a cup of hot tea for Mrs. Wang. that''s it.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Wang head skillfully bypassed Wang Chuangui, walked up to Mrs. Wang with a smile, put the tea on the table next to him, and patted Mrs. Wang on the back again, "My son is stupid!" , it''s not the first day we know, why should we be angry with him?"


    Old Mrs. Wang sat down and stepped on Old Wang''s head and feet: "You have the nerve to say it!"


    If I had known today, she would have sat up in shock at the time of dying, and she shouldn''t have left the child in the care of this dog man.


    After finally becoming a Jinshi, he can still ask such a stupid thing!


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Ayu also heard the movement, she didn''t let Tuanzi spy on her family, so naturally she didn''t know what the old lady said.


    Even if Tuanzi read it, she wouldn''t ask if it wasn''t a matter of great importance.


    When Mrs. Wang heard Ayu''s voice, she finally restrained her expression, and said gently: "It''s nothing, Ayu, just go and play. We have to leave the village in a few days. If we want to come back later, we have to wait." .¡±


    As soon as Ah Yu heard this, she responded, "Hey, I got it! Grandma, don''t be angry, I''ll find red fruits for you and make candied haws."


    "it is good."


    After Ayu left, the smile on Mrs. Wang''s face stopped, she looked at Wang Chuangui again, and said, "You can postpone your trip to Chang''an County for another day."


    Wang Chuangui: "Why?"


    "I found that all these years I have been thinking about feeding your stomach and your knowledge, but forgot to feed your brain." Mrs. Wang took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I only spend a day , How much you can eat depends on your luck."


    Wang Chuangui was overwhelmed by flattery. Is this mother going to give me a little trouble?


    Although it was a bit late, he was still excited about it.


    Actually, he is not stupid. Among the brothers, he is also the most shrewd one. However, he has been deliberately suppressed by Mrs. Wang in the past few years.


    But it¡¯s not as good as what Mother wants to teach herself.


    The more he has seen now, the more he knows that his wife is a person of great wisdom, and he will benefit endlessly from her advice.


    "Second brother, you have to remember day and night that you are the royal family. There are a group of family members and relatives behind you. We are your backing and also your weakness. If you make mistakes in business, it''s just for business, not for private. Remember, when you are an official, you don¡¯t seek money, fame, profit, or even the people, but you want to be worthy of your heart and your relatives, you know?¡±


    After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, Wang Chuangui restrained all the naive expressions on his face, and bowed to Mrs. Wang with respect and respect: "Son, Wang Chuangui, you must remember your mother''s teachings!"


    "Okay, now I will give you a second kit. After you arrive in Chang''an County, if you encounter any real difficulties, you can open it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： grown up kids

    Chapter 658 Children who grow up


    Regarding the second son, Mrs. Wang has always been quite at ease, and his son is always trying to play tricks in front of her.


    In fact, Mrs. Wang knew that he just wanted to keep himself busy so as not to feel lonely.


    Especially after leaving Hujiacun, Mrs. Wang has fewer things to do than usual. There is no Jiang Dahua around to bother her, and there is no one else who needs to do something special by herself.


    The children gradually grow up, have their own ideas and abilities, and the older generation gradually loses their role.


    Just like the utensils that used to be handy, as time goes on, they gradually become decorations.


    She has raised four sons and one daughter, eight grandsons, one granddaughter, and now a great-grandson. From the eyes of outsiders, it should be an extremely lively family.


    But her surroundings were not very lively. The eldest son, Wang Chuanfu, stayed in Hujia Village all year round to work as a farmer. The family didn''t like to move around, so they asked someone to send some farm things to them during the holidays, so they didn''t see anyone.


    The third son, Wang Chuanfu, runs a restaurant in Nanhe Town. The couple originally planned to go to Fucheng, but also thought that they should not be too far away from the elder brother, lest the elder brother feel lonely, so they decided to stay in the town in the future.


    The fourth son has been in the business for several years, and now he is not always at home. He is busy working in Zhuangzi all day long. He used to be busy making Zhuangzi bigger and stronger, but now he is busy making tea and mountain tea, and he also has to take care of the few he bought at home. school grounds.


    Especially the academy that Ayu took from Xiaoyao Wang. Now Ayu is going to be on duty in the astrology department. Everyone is afraid that she will be tired as a child, so they don''t let her run around all day long, and the academy is handed over to Wang Chuanman to take care of it.


    The youngest daughter, Wang Aibao, opened a grocery store and guarded that small store all day long, which meant a lot for her life. Mrs. Wang did not persuade her, but let her think about it slowly.


    As for the grandchildren, apart from studying literature and martial arts, those who got married and took the imperial examination naturally couldn''t accompany her as an old woman.


    Ayu can often notice the emotions of everyone in the family. She is like a special observer. She is always the first to notice when someone is unhappy, and surrounds them like a little fairy until the other person is happy.


    If someone is sad, she must be the first to go to comfort him.


    She, the old woman, was surrounded by little Ayu all the year round, and Ayu grew up. After going out to study and returning, although the child still made her feel warm in her heart, but after the child has grown up, there are more The more things to do, the less time to stay with her.


    Ayu is destined to be an eagle that wants to fly, so she naturally has to let Ayu fly farther.


    And those grandchildren who grew up scolded by her, don''t know when they stopped being so scolding. Sometimes even if she wanted to scold, she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    As time passed, she became much quieter.


    There is only the second son, and she has been scolding for more than 30 years. Even if she wants to pick up the demeanor she used to have when she was a princess, she can''t help it.


    After all, she has been a princess for more than ten years, and it has been nearly forty years since she learned to be an ordinary peasant woman.


    There are more things engraved in the bones, whether it is the princess or the "mother" and "grandma".


    So, she didn''t know where, the second child was deliberately annoying, and wanted her role of "mother" to be needed all the time.


    "Stupid." Mrs. Wang taught and taught, seeing Wang Chuangui''s occasional deliberately silly expression, she couldn''t help but spit.


    Wang Chuangui is kind and good: "Oh, my son is stupid. Didn''t my mother know it early on? After my son took office, there are still things that are unclear, so I have to ask my mother to write a letter to remind me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Find more truffles

    Chapter 659 Looking for Truffles Again


    Old Mrs. Wang taught Wang Chuangui life and death for a day. It was not until sunset that Old Mrs. Wang waved her hand: "You can go on your own in the future."


    After speaking, she stopped talking and told Wang Chuangui to leave.


    After Wang Chuangui left with red eyes, the old Wang asked, "What did you give him?"


    "It was useless back then. If he has a good brain, it will be enough to save his life." Mrs. Wang didn''t want to say more, turned around and went into the back room, lying on the bed, "Don''t tell me to eat at night, I have no appetite."


    Old Wang sighed, tucked her in the quilt, and turned to go out.


    When he came to the door, he said again: "If you are really reluctant, let him come back in three years."


    Didn¡¯t hear Mrs. Wang¡¯s answer, so the old Wang head went out by himself, planning to go to the mountains to gather something and make some food for his old wife before it was completely dark.


    She said she had no appetite, but she didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t hungry, she wanted something to eat.


    People are old, but they can''t be hungry.


    Ayu went into the mountain early, and was pulling Qin Huai to go in: "Brother Ayou, I dug the truffle here at the beginning. I didn''t know him at that time. My brother and they said it was a sheep dung!"


    She really didn''t know that thing very well, and Tuanzi didn''t mention it to her much. Later, when she arrived in Wanning City, the cook invited by Mrs. Wang would cook a big dish every now and then, and the truffle was only cooked once.


    Does it taste like that, but it is said to be very nourishing, she doesn¡¯t need it, it¡¯s good for my sister-in-law to eat.


    Unlike ginseng, truffles are not very easy to cultivate in the portable space. The main reason is that the dumpling seems to have no patience for things other than her. Truffles need a special environment and randomness. Not only can they grow if they have enough vitality, so it After two failed attempts, no more plants were planted.


    Now, in Ayu¡¯s space, there are many medicinal herbs that grow very well, including ginseng, gastrodia elata, and fleece-flower root, etc., but the age is a little younger, but the medicine cultivated by Wanling soil and Wanling water can be compared to miracles , When you want to use it, you are not afraid that the effect will not be achieved.


    People are like this, the more they have, the more they want what they don¡¯t have. Truffles are what Ayu doesn¡¯t have but wants very much.


    The little nephew in the family is only a few months old, and the elder sister-in-law needs to take good care of her body, so she needs to make up for it.


    What''s more, the second uncle has to go far away, and he doesn''t know when he will meet again in the future. It''s better to prepare some good things for him at this time than just deliver water.


    "If you want truffles, I still have them at my house." Qin Huai said, "It''s all sent by her, so go back and give them to you."


    Ayu shook his head: "Your things are all in Wanning City, right? It''s too late, and it takes months to go back and forth. Why don''t I look for them now. Don''t worry, Xiao Yang is very good at finding things."


    When the lamb heard his name, he raised his head and let out a cry.


    It is now the father of a sheep, followed by three or two sheep that are smaller than it, and that is its offspring.


    The offspring of lambs are also very clever, but they are still not as smart as lambs.


    Tuanzi told Ayu that generally speaking, only the animals she feeds for the first time can get the effect similar to the god-given. After the creatures drink the water of the soul, it is the same as ordinary people drinking the water of the soul. It can only be said to avoid Foolishness, keeping fit and energetic, nothing else can be desired.


    Ayu thinks this is good, otherwise the lambs will have strong physical strength and unlimited fertility. If there are a lot of smart goats in the Hujia Village in the future, I am afraid it will not be a good thing.


    "Zhizhi!" A golden mouse suddenly jumped over, its two eyeballs rolled straight, looking very agile.


    What is it if it¡¯s not a test Lingbao mouse?


    "Ha, I almost forgot about you. I''m looking for truffles. Maybe you are stronger than the lamb!" Ayu squatted down, lifted it up, and looked carefully, "Are you the younger generation of Baoshu? Different."


    At the beginning, Celingbao mouse was left in Hujia Village to create small mice. It was thought that it would give birth to a large number of mice in its lifetime. As a result, this mouse is a very special breed. Only by luck can it have a few offspring. Generally, a Celingbao mouse can only give birth once. , the children born are also easy to die young, which is why there are very few people in this race.


    Che Lingbao mouse gave birth to a few, but only two were raised, and it grew slowly. This one should be one of the offspring of Ce Lingbao mouse.


    "Let''s go, if you don''t go, it will be dark, and the road is not easy to walk in the dark." Qin Huai saw that Ayu was still going into the mountains in high spirits, so he protected her and walked forward.


    This time, apart from Chi Jia, three other hidden guards followed them, and everyone else stayed in the village.


    Ayu asked Ce Lingbao Mouse and Xiao Yang to lead the way. Sure enough, he found truffles in a narrow area. The quantity was not small, and he packed a big bag.


    "Now it seems that not only is enough for the eldest sister-in-law, but also enough for the other sister-in-laws." Ayu breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m afraid there are not enough, the other sister-in-laws are not happy."


    Qin Huai: "No, as long as you give it, they will like it."


    If they are unhappy, they will not let Ayu prepare in the future, there is no reason to give things and revenge.


    Ayu also laughed: "Yes, as long as it is given by my family, I am happy with anything!"


    The two returned with truffles, both of them had bright smiles on their faces, but when they were not paying attention, their expressions became serious.


    After returning home, Ah Yu divided the things, and everyone was really happy. Originally, they didn¡¯t want to take them back, but Ayu usually gave them anything that was not valuable, and if they didn¡¯t take it, they would be divided.


    Until dinner, Ayu pretended to be tired and went into the room to sleep, but actually entered the space.


    "Elf, can you see clearly, there is really an army practicing over there?"


    ¡¾Well, it¡¯s at the place of Shanyang Village before. ¡¿


    At the same time, Qin Huai had already put on his night clothes, but was stopped by Chi Jia.


    "My lord, Chitu and others have already gone to investigate first, please stay safe, your safety is the most important thing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： secret army

    Chapter 660 Secret Army


    "The people in that village made trouble before, and all of them have been removed. Now that village should be sealed off. Since we have found traces of an army gathering there, maybe that group of people have been there for several years. Don''t act rashly. .¡±


    Qin Huai was also accompanying Ayu to look for truffles, when the people below suddenly came to report that there was an army gathering on the other side of the mountain, and the scale was not small.


    Regardless of Qin Huai''s undisclosed identity of the prince, or his identity as Ayu''s fianc¨¦, such a potential hidden danger must be resolved.


    Today''s Hujia Village has been developing in full swing, not only radiating the surrounding ten miles and eight towns, but also making the entire Wangbei County feel like a big county.


    Ordinary people will only feel envious when they see the current appearance of Hujia Village. They want to come to learn experience or join them, but if there is an army, they will definitely visit all the surrounding situations.


    Especially Hujia Village is so lively now, every day hundreds of people come to Hujia Village from all over the place, or people who come to work, or traffickers, businessmen, etc., it can be said that fish and dragons are mixed. It''s not that difficult to mix a few people in.


    Although Qin Huai kept his manpower, Master Wan, Master Luo, Xue Shisan and others helped to watch, and there were also many young and middle-aged people in the village patrolling, but it was good enough to deal with ordinary people, but it was enough to deal with soldiers.


    I don¡¯t know who led the secret army, but they were able to carry out exercises there quietly, and the Queen of Qin failed to tell him. Presumably, it was an existence that was not registered, and it should be that the person who came was not good.


    "Young master, you are going back to the capital soon, and we have to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise the old lady of the Wang family will definitely notice it if the time is delayed, and other people may also want to know at that time, which may cause panic." Chi Jia He said, "It''s better to leave it to the subordinates to solve it, and then tell the madam. After the madam sends a new person, it should be easy to solve."


    Although his young master has gradually grown up now, he is still a young boy. Chi Jia does not want the young master to participate in it to avoid danger.


    Qin Huai looked at him the same way: "Chi Jia, you have overstepped."


    "The subordinate knows his mistake."


    "Don''t worry, when we went to check, her people must have gone to report to her." Qin Huai thought of Ayu again, and she was more worried about Ayu and Wang''s family, "Transfer the people from Nanhe Town, first Protect the royal family."


    "Yes."


    "I won''t leave tonight, I''ll wait for your news here."


    "Yes."


    After Chi Jia left, Qin Huai didn''t go out directly. Although his martial arts had improved a lot, if he fought against a large group of people, it would be impossible to win.


    He is a man of flesh and blood, and he is not a god. It is a bit difficult to block ten with one, let alone block hundreds or thousands with one.


    At this time, Ayu''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Brother Ayou, are you asleep?"


    Qin Huai hurriedly took off his night clothes, and then immediately went to put on his middle clothes.


    "Brother Ayou?"


    "Yes." Qin Huai hurriedly put on his coat, opened the door, and saw Ayu wearing night clothes, looking at him with burning eyes.


    Ayu looked at Qin Huai''s unbuttoned buttons, lowered his voice and said, "Are you asleep? Then go to sleep."


    "Wait a minute," Qin Huai stepped forward, "What are you going to do?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Today I found something wrong behind the mountain. The lamb wanted to take me to have a look. I thought we would go together if you didn''t sleep. Since you slept, I''ll go by myself. It just so happens that the little sheep It¡¯s more convenient for the sheep to take me with them.¡±


    "The family members are already asleep, they won''t find out."


    Qin Huai immediately tore off his coat, picked up the unpacked night clothes from the side, and put them on neatly: "Let''s go."


    Ayu: "..."


    The two remaining hidden guards: "..." Young Master, do you still remember what you said to Chief Chi?


    Ayu didn''t want to hide it from Qin Huai at first, after all, among the people she knew, only Qin Huai would follow her completely and unconditionally.


    The lamb also followed, and its cubs wanted to follow too. When the lamb tilted its head, the lambs retreated back to the sheep house in fright.


    Two people and one goat did not walk along the road of Shanyang Village, but entered from the back mountain, and then went around a mountain.


    Although there was still a moon in the sky, there was almost no light around when they crossed the mountains and ridges. The two of them took out a luminous pearl at the same time, barely illuminating the road ahead.


    Ayu originally wanted to get the illuminator, but Tuanzi told her to take it easy because she was afraid of scaring Qin Huai. She could only change it to a night pearl as big as an ostrich egg.


    Qin Huai glanced at the Ye Mingzhu several times, but he still held back and didn''t ask. The Dachang Imperial Family probably didn''t even have such a big Ye Ming Pearl.


    Besides, Ayu''s pockets can''t fit at a glance.


    Silly.


    "It''s too heavy, let me take it." Qin Huai exchanged the egg-sized Ye Mingzhu in his hand with Ayu''s.


    When turning over the mountain, the two moved in unison, threw the night pearl in their hands into a pit, and buried it with leaves.


    Two small heads were lying behind a rock, and the lamb followed suit, putting its furry head on it.


    "A lot of people practice with torches at night. What are they trying to do?"


    Qin Huai said lightly: "Rebel."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： be taught

    Chapter 661 was taught


    Ayu and Qin Huai have a very tacit understanding. They hardly need too many words to know what the other party wants to do.


    For example, now, when Ayu stooped quietly and tiptoed around a few bushes, Qin Huai had already pulled out his dagger and pushed aside the vines beside him.


    They can see each other''s actions at this moment, but the distance is not close. If they want to get closer, they have to risk being discovered.


    Ayu wanted to get closer, but relying on her small stature, she crawled around in the bushes. Qin Huai followed closely behind and helped her clear the way.


    Don''t ask her why at all.


    As for the remaining hidden guards, they could only do their best to help deal with the aftermath, and cover up the traces of their walking as much as possible so that no one would find out that they were two children.


    in case.


    "Elf, I found out that there is no task for such a big place?"


    ¡¾Yes, but it¡¯s not important, just pay attention to safety, don¡¯t worry about the rest. ¡¿


    Tuanzi took a look at the words "main task - destroying the rebel organization" and ignored them.


    Just kidding, how old is the kid?


    For such a big task, I am afraid that if hundreds of elite agents are called in, they may not be able to complete it. Let the **** go? Of course not.


    Although it protects the cub and won''t hurt the cub, what if it scratches the skin? Scared?


    It just saw that Qin Huai''s people discovered the situation over there, and was afraid that the cub would be cheated without knowing anything, so it told the cub, but it didn''t mean that it was willing to let the cub take risks.


    It¡¯s good to experience it, and it¡¯s time to play.


    As for the follow-up, the queen will definitely not ignore this matter. She is so devoted to her job and work, and she must protect the safety of her people both in public and in private.


    "No?" Ayu wondered for a moment, put the matter behind, then went to poke Qin Huai and gestured to him.


    is to let him stay where he is and wait for him.


    Qin Huai shook his head, stretched out two fingers, and made a gesture of walking together.


    Ayu mouthed: "Okay, then follow me closely."


    The night was dark and the wind was high, Qin Huai didn''t see clearly, but he guessed and knew what Ayu was going to say, so he nodded and followed.


    Qin Huai''s lightness skill is very good, and among the guards with the surname Chi, he can also rank in the middle.


    If he specializes in martial arts and practice for another four or five years, he might be able to rank in the ranks of A, B, C, and D.


    After the two walked through the bushes and went around to a place where there was no moonlight, Ayu let the lamb lead the way, and she held a rope around the lamb. She held the rope with one hand and Qin Huai with the other, and continued to go. go forward.


    The two turned down the hill in front of them again, and stopped moving forward. The lamb also stopped in place, shaking its head.


    About 40 to 50 feet away from them, two people were keeping watch. Because there was still some distance from the base camp, they were not particularly vigilant when they were watching.


    Ayu patted the lamb on the back, and the lamb walked forward while grazing.


    Soon, the two guards heard the movement, and the movement became louder and louder.


    "who?!"


    They raised their weapons, and they wanted to get torches from the side.


    One of them shouted: "Stop!"


    The movement did not stop, but rushed forward more quickly.


    "Notify the boss quickly, there is an enemy attack¡ª" After the man on the left shouted loudly, he greeted him with a spear.


    The person on the right was just about to run when he suddenly felt his whole body fly up and quickly fell down the mountain.


    "what!"


    The people who were not far away from them also heard it, and immediately shouted in panic: "Enemy attack!"


    One pass to ten, ten to one hundred, and soon someone rushed over with a torch, but they were extra cautious, and more people just made a defensive posture and did not move their positions.


    The person who was knocked down the mountain at first has passed out, and the other person saw that his companion was injured and was just about to face the battle, but he also felt that he was hit hard and flew down.


    More people ran over, but because it was a small hillside, it was inconvenient for them to run, so more people were knocked into the air and fell into the ravine, life and death were uncertain.


    More and more people came, Ayu and Qin Huai moved to a more secluded tree, and squeezed out the original position of a hidden guard.


    When Ayu turned her head, she found a fluffy thing beside her. When she turned her head, it turned out to be a lamb.


    Xiao Yang stuffed his head into Ayu''s arms as if asking for credit.


    Ayu was startled, the lamb is here, what is that rampage?


    She originally wanted the lamb to attract the attention of those people, and then they took advantage of the chaos to get closer, but the effect was beyond expectation.


    Not long after, a wolf howled, and everyone in the base camp gasped: "Why are there still wolves?!"


    They are naturally not afraid of wolves when there are so many people, but when wolves come, someone will definitely be attacked, and no one wants to be that unlucky guy.


    The torches of the base camp were lit more, and more people were sent out to fight against the mysterious attacker.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a group of wolves arrived. There were forty or fifty of them, and they rushed towards the base camp without hesitation.


    "It''s the wolf!"


    "Quickly return to defense!"


    Everyone fought against the wolves while returning to the base camp.


    This base camp was recently established by them. It used to be hidden underground. Later, because of too many drills, it had to be turned to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, those wolves went directly to their underground fortifications.


    From time to time, screams sounded from below.


    Because there were too many torches, Ayu could see the situation below clearly without ever closing her mouth.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Qin Huai: "..." It''s time to consider raising wolves.


    An hour later, the entire base camp was in a mess, with the corpses of more than 20 wolves lying on the ground, and a group of howling people.


    Afraid of causing other troubles, he didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    In addition to the corpses of the wolves, there were also two huge wild boars. It seemed that each of them weighed four to five hundred catties.


    Being hit by such a big guy, I am afraid that all the internal organs will be broken into a ball.


    "The well-trained sergeant was finally suppressed by two wild boars and a pack of wolves?!" A furious voice came from a tent opened in the base camp.


    "Do you still have the face to call the enemy to attack?! If I see a goat, will I call for help?!"


    Someone said in a trembling voice: "Boss, it was indeed just two wild boars making trouble at first, but those wolves are really ferocious, and they seem to be coming towards us on purpose."


    Someone clutched his broken arm and said, "Boss, we didn''t negotiate with that side last time and there was no good result. Do you think it might be over there..."


    "You mean that group of bereaved dogs of the Youlong clan?" The boss snorted coldly, "They even lost the holy dragon, and they didn''t know which **** they offended, and their lair was messed up by a woman in black. Give them a hundred guts, and they will never dare to touch us!"


    Another human said: "Could it be that Hu family village? I heard that their village raises all kinds of wild animals. Maybe this wild boar¡ª"


    "Can you use your brain? Huh?" The boss became even more annoyed, and kicked the speaker far away, "The people in Hujia Village have a grudge against wild boars, and even the cubs in their village will kill one when they see one." , can they drive wild boars? Let you hang out in the village more on weekdays and imitate their cleverness, you are better off, and come back after learning a foolishness!"


    "In Hu''s village, they either farm land or raise silkworms, or make sugar, and they teach them how to catch wild boars. Mr. Xue seems to be a little skilled, but he is too stupid, so there is really nothing to learn." The subordinates were very wronged. , "Boss, I''m just making a reasonable guess."


    The boss rubbed his forehead and said, "Okay, go out and clean up quickly, the Lord is coming in two days, do you want me to tell the Lord that we don''t have any enemies here, but we were destroyed by wild boars?! "


    "Yes¡­"


    At this moment, Ayu and Qin Huai, who had sneaked onto the tree outside the tent, looked at each other in unison.


    Ayu mouthed: "Are you sure this is a bad guy?"


    Still a bad guy who has been dormant for several years, this brain doesn''t look like it.


    Qin Huai was also speechless.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, they knocked out two people and stole their clothes. They wanted to change into them, but Ayu was too small and looked like a costume, so they had to wear them for the two red-named guards. Let them cover along the way, and then they lurked to the tent.


    One of the guards took the time to look at the underground fortifications, and found that the entire mountain was almost hollowed out by them. There were a lot of weapons inside, and there was even a workshop for making weapons, which seemed to have been there for at least three or four years.


    Besides these two people, they also ran into Chi Jia and Chi Tu who were in disguise. When they met, people on both sides were stunned.


    Chi Jia immediately rearranged, leaving two people to cover them both.


    Among the people in the tent just now, one is Chitu after disguise, and he is still in the tent at the moment.


    After Ayu came here, he pretended to be a spectator and asked the group to help collect a lot of information, including the manpower stationed here, and the information when those people leaked their words. By integrating them, they probably know what this place is.


    After this pass, it was almost dawn, and Qin Huai hurriedly led Ayu to retreat.


    After dawn, many traces cannot be concealed, and it is impossible to hide at close range.


    Moreover, the Wang family is also waking up.


    Just as they were about to leave, someone suddenly shouted: "There are assassins!"


    Someone in the tent immediately said: "Block all intersections and don''t let them out!"


    "Yes!"


    This time was different from the attack by the wolves. Everyone made a real move, "swish" drew out their weapons, and immediately went to fight.


    Sure enough, a group of men in black descended from the sky and fought with these people.


    In the shadow of swords and swords, Ayu suddenly felt her wrist tightened, and someone grabbed her hard, covered her mouth, and led her away from Qin Huai''s side.


    "A¡ª" Qin Huai almost called out Ayu''s name in a hurry, and he immediately ran after him.


    Chi Jia, Chi Tu and others followed closely behind, ignoring the battle here, and all evacuated from the scene.


    At this time, he realized that his lightness skill was still a little worse than that of Chi Jia and others, but he still chased the man in black in front of him with all his strength.


    The man in black is very good at lightness kung fu, but for some reason, he always stops to rest, and when he sees that the red armor is about to catch up, he immediately gathers his breath and runs away.


    After chasing and catching up like this, I arrived at the waterfall in the back mountain.


    The man in black was leaning on the tree next to him, panting with one hand on his waist, and Ayu was giving the man in black a pat on the back.


    Chi Jia and Chi Tu had already drawn their weapons. Seeing this scene, they were almost held back.


    Chi Jia: "?"


    "Miss Ayu?"


    Ayu hurriedly said: "Tell me later."


    After a while, Qin Huai finally arrived. He forcefully raised his breath to chase after him. At this moment, he felt his legs and feet were trembling, but he still held his breath and said, "Ayu, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you."


    "Hmph!" The man in black snorted coldly at this moment, pulled off his veil, saw Qin Huai''s changed expression, and said in a mocking tone, "Who are you going to save?"


    Qin Huai''s legs were weak after all, and he knelt down with a "putong".


    "Grandma."


    "Brother Ayou!" Ayu was worried about Qin Huai and wanted to see him, but was grabbed by Mrs. Wang.


    "Don''t move unless you want to kneel with him."


    Ayu didn''t dare to move anymore, and stood obediently beside Mrs. Wang.


    The old lady Wang finally calmed down, she pulled Ayu to sit down on a nearby rock, stared at Qin Huai and said, "Qin Huai, I thought you were a decent person, so I felt relieved to let Ayu marry you, but you What I did today made me so disappointed!"


    Qin Huai lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Madam, actually¡ª"


    "Huh?" Mrs. Wang glanced over, and Chi Jia suddenly dared not say a word.


    The old lady was obviously really angry at the moment.


    "It''s very good. It''s fine for you to be playful and mischievous on weekdays. Even if the sky falls, you can take care of it. It''s okay, but now?" Mrs. Wang looked at Ayu beside her again, wanting to say something serious, and then Unable to continue, I could only say, "Do you know that if your life is gone, Grandma will just overturn this mountain and turn those people into ashes, so what?!"


    What''s more, she was old, and she rushed to save her when she heard the news tonight, and almost killed her, let alone other things.


    If something happened to Ayu right under her nose, she wouldn''t even dare to think about it!


    Ayu whispered: "Grandma, we''ll be fine, we''re all planning to go home..."


    "Naive." Mrs. Wang sighed, "Do you know who the other party is?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Grandma knows martial arts

    Chapter 662 Grandma knows martial arts


    "You go to the surrounding area first to investigate, and you must not come near." Qin Huai said to Chi Jia and the others.


    "Yes."


    Old lady Wang didn''t want to talk to them here, but it was obviously inappropriate to go back to the village to talk at this moment. If other people in the family heard it, it would be a mess.


    I had to sit down on the big rock.


    Looking at Qin Huai who was still kneeling, Mrs. Wang said angrily, "Okay, don''t kneel anymore, get up and talk."


    As soon as Qin Huaicai stood up, Ayu waved to him: "Brother Ayou, come here, there is still room here."


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Wang sighed again in her heart.


    My own granddaughter. Why sometimes I look smart, and sometimes I look stupid.


    Could it be that he will be sold by the kid in front of him in the future, and he will have to count the money?


    But it¡¯s just thinking that way, Mrs. Wang can see it clearly these years.


    Both of these children are smart, but they are not defensive about their family members and each other, deliberately writing their thoughts on their faces.


    What''s more, she doesn''t think that Qin Huai is someone who wants to play tricks in front of A Yu, and he is afraid that A Yu will sell him, and he can negotiate the price with Ren Yazi without blinking an eye.


    In today''s matter, it was seen that Qin Huai led people to find out the truth, but Mrs. Wang thought, maybe it was Ayu who wanted to drag this kid out.


    Thinking about it this way, Mrs. Wang''s tone is better anyway, and she can''t let her own child be impulsive and let other family''s children take the blame.


    "Grandma didn''t mean to scare you. Shanyang Village is a weak place. Especially in recent years, everyone said that it was unknown, so they stayed away from it. Thinking about it, it was exactly like this, which gave others a chance to take advantage of it. machine, use it as a camp."


    Mrs. Wang saw that the two children were still a little ignorant. She didn''t want to talk too deeply at first, fearing that they would not be able to digest it now, but now that she has reached the current situation, if she really hides it from the children, maybe they will be able to break through in the future. Come on.


    It''s fine to cause trouble, but don''t lose their lives.


    Ayu really had doubts: "Grandma, how do you know so much?"


    "Why else? Of course it''s the two long-term workers employed by our family." Mrs. Wang said.


    The so-called long-term workers are actually Xue Shisan. They were suppressed by Mrs. Wang to work in the village school to pay off their debts. In addition to the established monthly money, they also held several jobs, just to pay back the money sooner. superior.


    In addition to teaching children martial arts, Xue Shisan is also a common driver in the village. From time to time, he goes to burn bricks with the villagers, and he also has a share in raising silkworms and selling silk quilts.


    In addition, he also served as Doctor Hu''s temporary guard. Every time he escorted Doctor Hu to the mountains to collect herbs, Doctor Hu would give him some rewards, and by the way he would treat some of the hidden diseases left by him when he practiced martial arts for free.


    "He has already discovered that there is a camp over there, but the people there only occasionally come to Hujia Village to investigate, and Hujia Village is in a state where the well water does not interfere with the river water, so Xue Shisan didn''t mention it." Mrs. Wang mentioned this immediately. Feeling angry, "He knew that group of people were up to no good, but he said that no one hired him to investigate, so he didn''t bother to talk to them. He didn''t find me until tonight when he saw that you were going to break in."


    The old lady Wang didn''t say that Xue Shisan originally wanted to go to the hidden guards left by Qin Huai, but was blocked by the old lady Wang who got up at night. In front of him, the old lady Wang directly performed light kung fu When he got up, Xue Shisan was so frightened that he almost choked on his breath.


    The old lady actually knows martial arts!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： analyze

    Chapter 663 Analysis


    "Grandma, who is hiding there?" Although Ayu and the others heard each other say a lot, they didn''t mention who the master behind them was.


    So Ah Yu is quite curious, especially now that Nai has exposed her martial arts in front of them, which means that Nai has many things to tell them.


    Mrs. Wang: "It''s a long story to say. But it''s meaningless to tell you too much. You just need to know that the people there are not something you can afford now. In the future, you don''t know there are people there, understand?" ?¡±


    "But I don''t think they are good people. If we leave them alone, what if we threaten people in the village?" Ayu said, "I think that land is a bit evil. People in Shanyang Village used to do it there. Bad thing, now there are new people there, are they going to rebel?"


    "What does it have to do with the land when people do bad things? It''s just the heart." Mrs. Wang corrected Ayu''s statement, "It''s not that you are not allowed to take care of this matter, but someone else will take care of it in the future, you guys Child, it''s better to concentrate on growing up. Grandma is old now, if you do things too reckless, grandma will not be able to protect you in the future. "


    After saying these words, Ayu''s nose became sour instantly, and she quickly buried her head in the arms of Mrs. Wang: "Grandma, what are you talking about? Don''t say that, I don''t want to hear it! I did something wrong this time." , I won¡¯t be so impulsive next time, and I¡¯ll definitely tell Grandma if I go out.¡±


    "And next time, you really want to break my old bones?" Mrs. Wang glared at Ayu, "I don''t seem to explain it to you today, you can''t understand the seriousness of it Do you know what country is further north of us?"


    Ayu said: "I know that the north is Beixing Kingdom, but they are also a recently established country. In the past, they were mainly nomadic. They said they were nomadic. In fact, they all lived in the jungle, right?"


    "That''s right. The establishment of the Beixing Kingdom was done by our Dachang. Naturally, some of them are unwilling to establish a country. Just like people who are used to freedom, how can they be willing to accept the constraints of rules?" Mr. Wang When the wife said this, there was obvious sarcasm in her eyes, "But those dissatisfied people didn''t say it publicly, they even sent envoys to Dachang to learn a lot of technology, and used it to govern the subjects in the area, After learning the technology well, they found that the regularized country is easier to manage than the once scattered area, but it is still pale in comparison to Dachang.¡±


    When Qin Huai heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "So they became ambitious, wanting to carve up Dachang''s land, and even Dachang''s talents?"


    "That''s right, about 40 years ago, there was a riot in the Beixing Kingdom. They led troops around this mountain range and attacked Dachang from the south, causing the lives of the people to die. At that time, Duke Yong was ordered to lead an army Suppressing the situation, forcing the group of thieves to cede their land for compensation, and then surrender the head of the chief culprit before giving up."


    As soon as this period of history was mentioned, the old lady Wang''s tone was very emotional: "If you stand on the standpoint of Beixing Kingdom, it is just a winner and a loser, but there are always some people who are unwilling to admit defeat. In addition, Dachang''s internal The moths in the body have not been eradicated, so there will be another difficulty."


    The words are more obvious here, and Ayu suddenly realized: "So the group of people who are gathering soldiers and horses now, are some of them from the former group of Beixing, and some are from Dachang?"


    Mrs. Wang nodded: "This person has an extraordinary status in Dachang. I must have had a relationship with that person when the entire Shanyang Village was relocated before. Every detail will be taken into account in the game of big shots, and the people below, None of them are pawns."


    Hearing this, Ayu gasped: "That Shanyang Village cannibalized people and came to our village to make trouble, and it was their handwriting, just to make the whole village move away?!"


    Old Mrs. Wang: "Perhaps the land boundaries they were interested in originally were Hujia Village and Shanyang Village."


    If Ayu hadn¡¯t come, the entire Hujia Village would have been buried under the snow. Afterwards, everyone found out that there were very few houses in the village that were not buried. It can be said that there were no survivors.


    And Shanyang Village is eating people. If they find that Hujia Village is gone, they will inevitably come to search the entire village, or go directly to other villages to make trouble, and eventually the entire village must be implicated.


    At that time, one village will be wiped out, and another village will be full of villains. No one can stay here, and this place will become a natural ominous place.


    Old Mrs. Wang suspected that Zhang Zhan had been murdered by someone. Xueta might have wanted to bury his body and other people in Hujia Village by the way. Later, she went to the mountain with Old Wangtou to see, and as expected, she saw man-made traces.


    Zhang Zhan came here by mistake when he was investigating the situation of the snow. Those people were afraid that things would spread, so they would kill people to silence them. But Zhang Zhan was lucky enough to survive, and the other party would make the same mistake and evacuate the entire Shanyang Village. ...and all kinds of things after that.


    In short, the strategy is quite complicated, so there is no need to explain it to the two dolls in detail.


    It¡¯s just that these people can¡¯t be ignorant of the development of Hujia Village in recent years, but they have never made a move. What do they want to do?


    This is what Mrs. Wang cares most about.


    The reason why Hujia Village is so good, everyone with a heart knows, is from the child in front of her.


    The unique Ayu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： go home

    Chapter 664 Go home


    "Grandma, aren''t those people very powerful?"


    Old lady Wang was about to nod her head when she heard Ayu go on to say, "Will it be stronger than the emperor? Is it stronger than the empress and queen mother?"


    Old Mrs. Wang: "..."


    She neglected it. From the bottom of her heart, she was not in awe of any so-called nobles, and even the entire royal family had no sense of dignity.


    Look at Ayu, casually talking about the emperor, empress and queen mother, characters that others dare not mention.


    It seems that the child still needs to be taught.


    At this moment, Mrs. Wang didn''t think about it at all. In fact, she deliberately delayed the pace of teaching Ayu.


    Because not only Mrs. Wang, but even the entire Wang family has a premonition that if Ayu grows up early, she will eventually fly out like an eagle.


    Ayu is different from ordinary women in the boudoir, and even different from ordinary men. Her vision is very wide, and it seems that her eyes can fill the whole world. Such a person is destined not to settle down on one side.


    It¡¯s just that they all hope that the parting will come later, but they are afraid that the child will leave early, and they will regret it even more before they have time to pay.


    Looking at Qin Huai again, he also didn''t care at all, as if he casually mentioned the titles of those people, which was as common as naming his grandparents.


    Old lady Wang began to think deeply: If Qin Huai was allowed to sit in that position, would Ayu not have to be subject to those constraints?


    From ancient times to the present, there are only a handful of emperors who only guard the queen, and it is not uncommon for the entire harem to have only one person, but there is no good death.


    But if it is Ah Yu, I am not afraid of a good death.


    No matter what she does, there will be a **** to protect her. Even if the **** goes away in the future, she will pull up the Wang family.


    "Grandmother, am I right?" Ayu talked miscellaneously again, and when she still couldn''t get enough, she saw that Mrs. Wang was distracted, and she didn''t know if she had listened.


    Old Mrs. Wang: "How can it be? The highest mountain is usually occupied by those who can, and those who cannot climb to the top, no matter what the reason is, are defeated."


    Saying this, Ayu felt a lot more relieved. Although Ayu was also curious about the person who could make Grandma afraid, but since it can be solved, it means that the risk factor is not so high.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, I will protect Ayu well." Qin Huai was firm, "My people will protect her more than protecting me."


    This is what Qin Huai repeatedly warned Chi Jia.


    In fact, there is no need for Chi Jia to remind, those guards surnamed Chi who have met Ayu already liked this little girl, and everyone has more or less received Ayu''s kindness and orders from their master, how can they not be careful?


    Mrs. Wang is not particularly relieved, she never pins her hopes on a single person or a group of people.


    "I shouldn''t have told you so much today. I''ll leave the rest to your lord." Mrs. Wang pulled Qin Huai and Ayu up from the rock with each hand, and said, "In two days Then go back to Wanning City, and you can be children at ease for a few days, and when you return to Wanning City, you should be your own value, and don¡¯t worry too much about other things. The sky is falling, and someone will take care of it, and it¡¯s not your turn .¡±


    As she said that, Mrs. Wang looked up, and there was a ray of light on the far mountain, drifting from the layers of mountains, piercing the grayness of the mountains.


    Its daybreak.


    "Go home." Mrs. Wang led the two children, walking step by step on the mountain road.


    Ayu and Qin Huai stood on one side, neither breaking free from Old Madam Wang''s slightly callused hands.


    In the past, Ayu only thought that the calluses on Grandma''s hands were due to hard work. Because she hadn''t done heavy work, the calluses were not too big, and they were not as ferocious as other women in the village.


    Thinking about it now, she seldom sees grandma doing things. She just sits at home and uses her brain and mouth. Most of the things are done by the family members.


    The callus on the hand...


    "Ah Nai¡ª" Ayu raised her head, just about to ask, but saw Qin Huai on the other side shaking her head slightly.


    She shut up and stopped asking.


    Auntie is old and tired. She rarely said a lot today, and because of their impulsiveness, she exposed herself.


    If you asked more questions, no matter whether Grandma made up words to lie to them or told them from memory, it would be exhausting again.


    Forget it, who doesn''t have a little secret yet?


    Anyway, regardless of whether Grandma knows martial arts or not, she is her favorite grandma!


    At daybreak, Wang Chuangui was about to leave for Chang''an County. People in the village knew that he was going to Chang''an County to be the magistrate, so they all came early to see him off.


    Several young men who were already running businessmen **** their ox carts and followed Wang Chuangui''s carriage.


    When they asked, they smiled and said, "We just want to go to Chang''an County to do business. I heard that there is a place near the desert where they are rich in all kinds of fur. If we can buy it, it will be winter when we come back. It''s just a good time to sell it." Woolen cloth!"


    Someone laughed and said: "Anyway, we are planning to go on the road in the next few days. Let''s talk along the way and accompany Uncle Wang, so it won''t be too boring."


    Wang Chuangui looked at everyone and felt his eyes were hot. How could he not know that they just wanted to take this opportunity to **** him.


    The distance from Wangbei County to Chang''an County is long, and my mother arranged for an old couple with servants to follow, as well as Changfu who was in charge of driving, as well as various places for the road, and gave him a lot of money, but these were not enough to offset the worries on the road .


    These people follow me, firstly as an escort, and secondly, they can also help to report a safety letter on the return trip, so as not to worry about the family members.


    "Wait a minute, wait a moment!" Panting, Aunt Hu came out of the crowd, pulled a young man behind her, and pushed him forward, "Chuangui, call your third brother, he I have learned some boxing skills outside, if you encounter someone who is not good-looking on the road, just let him deal with it, if he can''t beat him, just throw him on the road and run by yourself."


    Wang Chuangui: "..."


    He couldn''t help throwing a sympathetic look at Hu Sanwa behind Aunt Hu. Everyone in the village knew that Aunt Hu''s youngest son was away all year round.


    "Jiang Dahua, you really can''t spit out ivory!" Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes at Third Aunt Hu, "My second child hasn''t gone out yet, can you look forward to it!"


    Wang Chuangui was so moved that he couldn''t help it. Look, my wife is always concerned about his safety.


    Next, I heard Mrs. Wang say again: "You said that the mountains are high and the road is far away. If something happens on the road, we will run over with our old arms and legs, so we won''t be tired?"


    Wang Chuangui: "..."


    grabbed Hu Sanwa''s arm, and patted it: "Brother, let''s get on the road early, and get to the first post station while it''s dark, so as not to eat the wind and drink the dew."


    Hu Sanwa and others hurriedly responded: "That''s right, that''s the reason, Aunt Wang and San Aunt Hu, let''s go first!"


    Not long after, the people gathered at the entrance of the village immediately got on their donkeys, and those on their horses, and walked away in a blink of an eye.


    Sitting in the carriage, Wang Chuangui said to Mrs. Ma, who was hanging his head beside him: "What''s the matter? I haven''t been very happy since this morning. Is it because I''m leaving home and I don''t want to part with it? Or, let''s take a detour and go to Yue''s house again. , say goodbye to them again?"


    Shi Ma shook his head: "It''s not this, my parents have agreed on it, and they don''t worry about me. Anyway, I go out with you all year round, and they are used to it."


    These days, how many daughters will never return to their natal family after they get married, and it¡¯s not too late.


    "Then why are you so unhappy? Don''t you want to follow me?" Wang Chuangui grabbed Ma Shi''s hand, "That won''t work, I can''t sleep well without you watching."


    Madam Ma finally held back, did not give him a blank look, but sighed silently, looked at Wang Chuangui again, and then lay down on the armchair of the carriage again, feeling sad alone.


    Leaving Wang Chuangui who was puzzled.


    At this moment, Ayu stood beside Mrs. Wang and asked, "Grandma, Second Aunt doesn''t seem very happy today. Does she not want to go to Chang''an County with Second Uncle? I checked the map, and Chang''an County is not very happy. It¡¯s rich, but it¡¯s not a barren land, Second Uncle is a man of real talent and learning, he can do something there, and Second Uncle protects Second Aunt, so he shouldn¡¯t suffer.¡±


    Old Mrs. Wang smiled, and said casually: "That''s not true, she is just hesitating."


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just some adults'' willingness and gain."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Wang went back to her room. There was a small box on the bedside of her room.


    Ms. Ma used her own money to repay Wang Chuangui''s family debts. She was just worried that if Wang Chuangui really changed his mind, everyone would laugh at her as a fool.


    Old lady Wang caressed the box and said in a low voice: "If you always consider other people''s words, you won''t have to live."


    That afternoon, Chi Jia finally informed Qin Huai of the information from Shanyang Village in more detail.


    "Young master, I found out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： involve

    Chapter 665 involved


    "Young master, this matter may involve a lot." Chi Jia''s expression was very serious, "Maybe it has something to do with the many assassinations you encountered when you were young."


    Before Qin Huai could speak, Ayu''s voice suddenly appeared: "What? Brother Ayou was assassinated when he was young?"


    Ayu jumped out from the inside, not even caring about the mess of his outer clothes: "Mr. Chi Jia, what''s going on?"


    Chi Jia: "...Miss Ayu, you are here too."


    Careless, he is used to talking about things directly, and the young master has no other instructions, so he just took it for granted.


    Now Qin Huai''s house in Hujia Village has dug a lot of secret tunnels, even almost connecting the whole Hujia Village underground.


    It''s just that after the Wang family left in large numbers, there were only two housekeepers left here. They repaired the secret passages on weekdays, helped to watch out for any major incidents in Hujia Village, and didn''t let them do too many other tasks.


    Because of this, they seemed at a loss about the situation in Shanyang Village.


    It''s just that they never thought that this matter is actually more complicated than they imagined.


    Qin Huai didn''t expect that Chi Jia would suddenly talk about the assassination, and he almost forgot about those days when everything was in danger.


    Before he was playing chess with Ayu, and Ayu fell asleep while playing, so he carried Ayu inside to sleep.


    The two children grew up together, and they didn''t have much to pay attention to when they were studying abroad. Including the brothers of the Wang family, they would sometimes sleep in each other''s bed.


    But he didn''t want to, this time he exposed his past.


    "It''s okay, I just met bandits a few times, Chi Jia exaggerated." Qin Huai comforted Ayu.


    Ayu: "Brother Ayou, don''t treat me like a child! Forget it, let Mr. Chi Jia talk about the news we found."


    She also wanted to deal with it, whether it was different from what the elf said.


    Seeing Qin Huai nodding his head, Chi Jia said: "Those are not a whole, but divided into several forces. What we can find out are the remnants of the Beixing Kingdom, as well as the fact that we once abolished the king." Descendant."


    It is more complicated to talk about this matter. Perhaps it is certain that there is no conflict of interest between these people and Hujia Village, and they even need the prosperity of Hujia Village to cover them.


    However, this group of people feel that this is a great hidden danger. Once they choose to act, Hujia Village will bear the brunt, and the entire village may be destroyed, let alone the people in the village.


    After all, from the very beginning, these people never considered the lives of the villagers in Hujia Village.


    Combined with the two parties, coupled with what Mrs. Wang said before, Ayu suddenly realized: "In this way, the number of people is definitely not just the ones in front of me. Perhaps there are many such strongholds growing in the entire mountain."


    Qin Huai: "So this time we should listen to Grandma. This matter involves too much, and we must let other people solve it."


    Ayu also nodded: "I know, I thought it was just a small group of people before, so we would find a way to get rid of them. But now it seems that this is a game between countries, we children It really shouldn¡¯t be too much, and we can¡¯t manage it. So we¡¯d better go back to the capital as soon as possible, then let the adults who have the ability solve it.¡±


    "Well, it should be."


    After some discussion, the two decided that they must return to the capital early. After all, even if they didn''t care about anything, they still had to protect these people in Hujia Village.


    National game, mortals suffer, except for them, no one will take care of Hujiacun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： The meaning of loved ones

    Chapter 666 The meaning of relatives


    They informed Mrs. Wang of this matter, and the old lady said: "You have considered it very well. We will go back to Wanning City tomorrow, and we will stand still here, as if nothing happened."


    Ayu is still not at ease: "If we leave, will they cause trouble in the village? They made a lot of noise that night."


    "When I went to rescue you, they encountered a night attack. It was a disagreement among them. There were also a few people with blood and thirteen bands who deliberately mixed up the water. It will take some time for them to react. But don¡¯t take it lightly, the villagers may be suspicious.¡± Mrs. Wang said, ¡°I will stay in the village for a month, and you and the others will go back to Wanning City first, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Ayu has always believed in Mrs. Wang, so she bid farewell to her friends in the village, and said goodbye to Mrs. Hu, Village Chief Hu and others. Finally, she went to the village school for a stroll before slowly leaving Hujia Village.


    Before leaving, Ayu saw a few people poking their heads behind the entrance of the village, so she walked over there.


    After passing by, I found out that they were the older brothers and sisters of my grandfather''s family.


    "Brother Goutou, Brother Gousheng, Brother Goudan, Sister Xinghua, Sister Lihua, why are you here? I haven''t seen you much these days." Ayu hurriedly greeted them.


    Several people were a little nervous at first, but the oldest of them had already agreed on a marriage, and they were about to get married after a year passed.


    Xinghua, the youngest, looks like a big girl, but in front of Ayu, they all seem reserved, far less enthusiastic than before.


    Originally they knew that Ayu was back and they were very happy. Even if they knew that Ayu was Lord Yuxiang, they thought it was nothing. Anyway, they are their own sisters, and other things are not important.


    But when Ayu really came back in a carriage, even if there was still only Tang Yuan, a personal servant girl, and the other servants were not humble, they still felt the gap.


    Ayu is still the same Ayu, but her aura has changed a lot, but the little girl has an indescribable aura that makes them dare not get close to her again.


    It turns out that the title of Township Lord is much more powerful than they imagined.


    But when Ayu was about to leave, they felt very reluctant. After leaving, they didn''t know when they would see her again. When she grew up, they might be unattainable.


    The cute little sister who seemed to be able to hold it directly in the palm of her hand didn''t really need them, and she doesn''t need them now.


    So I can only look at it from a distance, or send it off with my eyes.


    Until Ayu was about to leave, he suddenly walked towards them and called out those names.


    All kinds of thoughts in Goutou''s mind disappeared immediately, blushed, and said in the loudest voice: "Don''t call me that, that''s what I called casually when I was a child. My husband named me Liu Xiangqin."


    Gou Sheng also hurriedly said, "My name is Liu Xiangyong."


    Goudan: "Liu Xiangren."


    Ayu looked at Xinghua and Lihua again.


    Xinghua smiled and said, "My name is Liu Ya, my sister is Liu Yun, sister Ayu, is it nice?"


    Ayu also smiled and rolled his eyes: "It sounds good! Then I will call you Brother Xiangqin, Brother Xiangyong, Brother Xiangren, and Sister Ya and Sister Yun from now on!"


    "Do you remember? Do you want me to write your name?" Goutou was not very relieved.


    Ayu pointed to her own brain: "Don''t worry, I have a good memory."


    Even if she didn¡¯t remember it, there is still the elf, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s something you¡¯ll never forget after you¡¯ve heard it.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. Why haven''t I seen you these few days? If I didn''t see brother Xiang Qin''s clothes just now, I almost missed it." Ayu complained, "I''m so busy now, I don''t know when I can go back to the village, and if I don''t see you this time, I don''t know when it will be."


    Xinghua, that is, when Liu Ya didn''t think of a good reason, she said directly: "My aunt said it. Sister Ayu is now the village lord. Unlike us, I can''t play with you."


    Ayu was puzzled: "What does this have to do with whether I am a township lord? I am still Ayu, and you are still my older brothers and sisters. This will not change."


    "That''s true, but the master also said that when there is a difference between distant and close relatives, our identities will be different, and we can''t get too close, otherwise more people will follow suit and cause you trouble." Liu Yun The safest one is the one who speaks softly, "Ayu, we all know that you have always been that Ayu. Seeing that you are doing well, we are also doing well. This is enough, and there is no need to exchange pleasantries. .¡±


    Ayu is not short of playmates or relatives, as long as they can help when needed, there is no need to force other closer relationships.


    This is not only what the master said, the grandfather also said it several times at home, he has been restraining the family members, and must not be complacent and take advantage of others just because they are from Ayu''s grandparents.


    After hearing this, Ayu found it funny at first, but then warmed his heart.


    In this case, she has actually heard about it in the past few days, not only the old Liu family led by her grandfather, but even the whole Hu family village.


    The villagers lived their small lives well. They were grateful for the Wang family on weekdays, so they went to help out and tended more and more land of their family, and paid more attention when renting seeds.


    Thanks to Ayu, I went to the Yuxianzi Temple to worship and talk.


    Most of the time, everyone is farming, doing business, or in the workshop, and they are diligently doing small things. He doesn''t seek to be rich and powerful as others say, let alone do other things under the guise of Ayu.


    Ayu and Lao Wang''s family are silently doted on by the whole Hujia Village, and even the whole Nanhe Town.


    It means pampering and being grateful.


    This is also the result of Mr. Hu and others'' constant reminders.


    "I know, thank you, but if you miss me, you can write me a letter. I am now the village lord, and the letters and remittances are delivered by official messengers at post stations, which will be much faster than ordinary people! "Ayu blinked, speaking very mischievously.


    After hearing this, several people also laughed: "That''s great!"


    Liu Ya said: "Eldest brother and second brother are almost not interested in studying. Grandpa plans to let them quit this year after finishing their studies and work as an accountant. The third brother is not bad in his studies. He will take the children''s examination next year. He and yours There is still no comparison between several brothers, if you can get a scholar, it must be even better!"


    "What about you?"


    "My eldest sister and I are still in the village school. What Grandma means is, let us study for another two years. Our village has agreed with your village to open a new silk workshop. At that time, my eldest sister will go there to work as a steward. I might be the same as the eldest sister.¡± Speaking of this, Liu Yun was very happy, ¡°Originally, the eldest sister was not allowed to study, and our family didn¡¯t have enough money, but now it¡¯s better, everyone heard that after studying, you can work in the workshop of Hu¡¯s Village. Working in the countryside, the wages are sufficient, and they are never in arrears, and there are many children in eight villages who are studying!"


    Because more and more schoolchildren go to work, everyone brainstorms from time to time to improve the tools of various workshops in the village. Now they are more convenient and faster, and naturally they earn more money.


    Ayu was also very happy to hear that: "That''s great, I''ll come back and take a good look when I take a rest next time."


    "Uh-huh!"


    The daughters-in-law of the Wang family have already prepared various gifts for their natal family, and the old Liu''s family has not left behind, and Ayu even put in an extra gift.


    But now seeing her brothers and sisters, her hand that wanted to feed them was about to move again, and she asked Tangyuan to carry a large box of delicious food from the carriage to them, and then got into the carriage and left.


    Tangyuan was actually very puzzled. The snacks brought from Wanning City had already been eaten and given away, and there was nothing left. It was incredible that the little master could still find such a big box for her.


    Of course Ayu would not tell her that she took it out of the space.


    And Tangyuan has long tempered the heart of an excellent personal servant girl, and never asks questions that should not be asked, and only treats herself as a fool, deaf and dumb.


    After Ayu walked away, several people looked at the box in front of them, but their expressions were very heavy.


    Liu Xiangqin: "Ayu just said that she is going back to repair the tomb. It turns out that she is not doing well in the capital. These delicious and useful things are all made by her little by little. I can''t bear to eat them."


    Liu Yun: "Is it possible that Ayu is talking about resting, not repairing the tomb, just like our master would rest."


    Students usually take one day off every ten days, which must be different from what Ayu said.


    "Wait, Ayu has a long rest, does it mean that she is on duty now?!" Liu Xiangqin and his party burst into tears, "Ayu is so young, so let her go on duty?"


    Liu Ya: "Not everyone can be on duty if they want to."


    Liu Xiangqin: "..." Looking at the box in front of him, his expression became more serious.


    For a while, I don''t know whether to feel sorry for Ayu, or feel sorry for myself who is so useless in comparison.


    "Let''s study more, otherwise don''t talk about helping Ayu and aunt in the future. In order not to drag Ayu, maybe we have to break off our relationship. I don''t want to break off with such a good Ayu!"


    Everyone: "..." It''s not that serious.


    How can family affection be so fragile.


    Ayu and Qin Huai walked in the front, and the rest of the Wang family followed one after another.


    Old Wangtou and Mrs. Wang stayed in Hujia Village for the time being. Wang Chuanyuan and his wife had already returned to the town, but Wang Chuanman chased in the direction of Chang''an County under the encouragement of Mrs. Wang.


    By the way, Changfu and Changshun were taken away, and one of them will be left to Wang Chuangui.


    The remaining grandchildren, Wang Dalang went out with Wang Chuanman this time, while Qu Shuqiu and the children stayed in the village.


    Wang Erlang and Jiang Turning, Wang Sanlang and Wei Qianying, Wang Silang and Zhou Chuchu, Wang Wulang, Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang all followed Ayu to Wanning City.


    Besides this, there are lamb and treasure mouse who also climbed into Ayu''s carriage this time.


    Xiaoyang simply wanted to follow Ayu, while the test Lingbao mouse was stimulated by Xiaoyang and insisted on seeing Wanning City.


    Ayu and Qin Huai sat in the same carriage, which was very spacious inside, with red armor and glutinous rice **** sitting outside.


    There is also Chi Ding who has to drive because of the loss of rock-paper-scissors.


    Ayu sat closer to Qin Huai, lowered his voice, and asked, "Brother Ayou, can you tell me about the assassination when you were young?"


    Qin Huai, who was reading a scroll, raised his eyes when he heard this.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, I''ll check it myself." Ayu took a fruit by hand, took a bite in his mouth, chewed it, and finished eating, then said, "I have a good memory. Now I suddenly think of it, when we first met when we were young, you were not very friendly to me, and you still said¡ª"


    The roots of the boy''s ears turned red immediately: "That''s¡ªit''s because I''m young. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Just don''t turn over old accounts.


    The childhood when he suspected that Ayu was Esaku, every time he thinks back, he feels that he is stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Qin Huais childhood

    Chapter 667 Qin Huai''s Childhood


    Qin Huaiming knew that Ayu was teasing him on purpose, but seeing her winking face made her feel funny.


    Looking at the moment, they already have a better life. He is now fourteen years old, and Ayu will be twelve years old this year (it is still ten years old on the surface).


    Those lives in the past, looking at them today, can be said to be the past.


    No one expected that he could really break the curse of mortal death and completely recover his health.


    healthy¡­


    He knows better than anyone that Ayu gave it to him.


    Compared with Ayu, there is not much need to hide some childhood memories.


    "I used to...not have a good life." Qin Huai thought about his words, and then said, "I was weak when I was a child, and my family often invited doctors to visit me, but my illness never recovered, and I even crawled out of the gate of **** several times."


    He said it lightly, but Ayu was terrified when he heard it: "Is it because you are too sick? But Doctor Hu and Doctor Xue have both seen your body, and they both said that you are fine, just born weak."


    When Qin Huai was in Hujia Village, his physical condition was better than before. Ayu felt that he was not as lively as his other brothers, so sometimes he would ask Hu Xiaotong why Qin Huai didn''t look good.


    Of course, Hu Xiaotong''s medical skills were not good, so he went to consult Dr. Hu who came home later, and Dr. Hu told him that what was brought in the womb at that time, strictly speaking, it was not a problem.


    How many people are born weak due to insufficient nutrients in the mother¡¯s body, and many children cannot be raised like this.


    There is no cure for this kind of disease in the countryside, and it needs all kinds of precious medicinal materials to hang it, and it is very likely that the deficiency will not be replenished, and it will kill the person instead. Besides, who in the country can afford the money?


    Qin Huai recalled that time, he thought that he was at the end of his strength and would cough up blood from time to time, because he was really terminally ill and the medicine was ineffective.


    He asked the doctor who prescribed the medicine to give him strong medicine, which could keep him from being lingering on the sick bed, but it would also make him die faster.


    "That''s right." Qin Huai said, "You know, my grandfather is the Duke of Yongguo. Just like what is said in those scriptures, no matter how peaceful he is, he will make enemies outside. Therefore, he was raised in Yongguo. I, who is in the government, will occasionally be affected."


    The word "spreading" is light and simple, but in fact, Qin Huai often eats poisonous things in his food, or suddenly there are poisonous snakes and poisonous insects in the yard. affect him.


    At first they didn''t realize that it was an assassination, until Chi Jia caught the assassin who came to assassinate, and Qin Huai went out alone, and saw Mrs. Qin looking at the dead bodies on the ground with a blank expression.


    At that time, Mrs. Qin''s skirt was stained with blood, she turned her head in the dim sunset, and just looked at Xiao Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai flinched, and shouted with some fear, "Mother..."


    "Don''t call me mother." Mrs. Qin looked even colder, and said coldly to the two-year-old child, "You are a child of the Qin family in Jiangnan, don''t act so disgusting! If you are really scared, go back to the house Go up, don''t come out to harm others again in this life, you know how many innocent people have been lost because of you going out without authorization!"


    Little Qin Huai was so frightened that tears burst into tears, but before she could shed them, Madam Qin walked away, and Xiao Qin Huai stared blankly at Madam Qin''s back.


    He was really scared, thinking that his mother would give him a hug.


    Just like other mothers.


    Later, it was Chi Jia who hurried to pick him up and said to him, "My lord, it''s cold, let''s go back first."


    Thinking of this, Qin Huai suddenly said: "Ayu, in fact, when I was young, I especially hoped that I was a child from an ordinary family, even if I was born too weak and didn''t live long."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： so-called mother

    Chapter 668 The so-called mother


    "You mean Mrs. Qin? Did she treat you badly?" Ayu asked casually.


    She doesn''t know much about Mrs. Qin, she just remembers that Mrs. Qin met her and told her something about Brother Ayou.


    The most impressive thing is that she taught herself to write secret letters.


    Up to now, Ayu is used to secret letters when writing letters.


    She has a secret language with the Wang family, and another with Qin Huai.


    Besides that, during the period when Qin Huai had the same fate Gu, Ayu kept thinking about what kind of person Ayou''s mother would be.


    She even suspected that she was poisoned by Brother Ah You, but after the matter was resolved, she didn''t want to hurt Brother Ah You, so she didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Brother Ayou, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep." Ayu thought, maybe she shouldn''t just ask him about his past just because he knew her very well.


    It''s not good to remind him of sad things.


    Qin Huai smiled: "Then you sleep, I''ll tell you, you can fall asleep while listening."


    "If you don''t want to say something, you don''t have to force it. I''m not particularly curious." As he spoke, Ayu stretched out **** and gestured, "Only a little bit of curiosity."


    Qin Huai is kind and generous: "Well, I want to talk about it."


    "Then I''ll just listen to it." Ayu sat up straight, looking like an obedient child listening to her husband.


    Qin Huai took out the cushion from under the seat, leaned on it for Ayu, and then slowly said: "If you look at finding a mother, she is indeed not a good mother. Think so..."


    Although in Wanning City, most of the children are enlightened at the age of 2, but it is usually after the age of four that they really remember things.


    Governor Qin Huai was before he was 2 years old, maybe the memory at that time was too strong, or maybe Mrs. Qin asked him to achieve this, so until now, he still remembers those pasts.


    Before the age of 2, Mrs. Qin often appeared beside Qin Huai, but she never showed the slightest look of loving mother.


    At that time, he was so weak that his complexion would turn pale even after eating two extra mouthfuls, but Madam Qin asked him to get up at the right time every day.


    At first, he was asked to practice martial arts, Zamabu, but he fainted to the ground in less than half an hour.


    Mrs. Qin asked him to study.


    The child next to ?? was called a genius if he could memorize the three-character classic in one year and know a dozen or so characters when he was just starting out.


    And he was less than two years old, Mrs. Qin asked him to recite it in one month, and he had to recite it backwards.


    At the beginning, if he couldn''t carry it on his back, he would be punished to stand. There were quite a few cousins ??in the Duke''s Mansion, and when they were young, they would deliberately come to make fun of him.


    After Mrs. Qin found out, she only said: "The incompetent will be humiliated."


    Therefore, he stopped complaining to the elders, and whenever he was ridiculed, he ordered Chi Jia to throw the clothes, shoes and socks of the group of people into the pool.


    Although it is simple, it is effective. It is not until the brothers and sisters have no clothes to wear every day, that they gradually converge.


    He is not afraid of making small troubles. Later, he began to be assassinated. At first, he was poisoned in the food. He vomited blood profusely.


    Mrs. Qin said to him: "If you don''t notice the food, you should suffer this disaster."


    Hearing this, Ayu said indignantly: "Madam is too much, you are not her subordinate, nor her maid, but her child! You were so young at that time, you must have needed mother''s care, she But if you say this, you must be very sad, right? Don''t be sad, my mother is a good person, and she treats you very well. "


    "Well, I thought the same way at the time. I even thought it wasn''t her own child, maybe she stole it from the enemy''s family." Qin Huai said, and he laughed too, "When I was young, I couldn''t help but have these weird thoughts. .¡±


    "You are not very old now, but your mother seems to have changed a bit."


    "Everyone can change."


    "Well, what happened after that?"


    "Later, the relationship between my mother and I became less and less close, and my grandfather took me outside to relax, and returned to Wanning City after two years." Qin Huai still didn''t want Ayu to worry too much, so he closed the border for two years and said it was done relax.


    "Those two years must have been unhappy. When you talked about it, your eyebrows were going to be knotted!" Ayu wanted to smooth Qin Huai''s frown.


    "Well, I met a lot of people looking for trouble." Some rangers gathered together, which should not be underestimated.


    What''s more, Qin Huai was still too young at that time, but he was led by the five big and three rough soldiers, who forgot to take care of him from time to time.


    He has seen a battlefield with corpses strewn across the field several times, let alone those inexplicable assassinations.


    At that time, someone at the frontier said that he was the prince of Dachang, and that he was likely to succeed Dachang in the future. If he was killed, Dachang would be over.


    After Yong Guogong found out, he dealt with all the people who spread the rumors with lightning methods, and punished all offenders in the future.


    He has seen a lot, and he has acquired a decisive temperament without knowing it.


    Actually, now he doesn''t care as much about these things as before, and he even starts to have scruples about doing things, and he is no longer so indifferent.


    Once in Wanning City, his reputation was not very good, and everyone called him a little evil ghost behind his back, because he was an outlier in the Yongguo Duke''s Mansion, young, and ruthless in his actions.


    During the two years when he went to the border with Duke Yong, Duke Yong intended to let him see the cruelty of war, but the soldiers were all seeking survival and stability, in order to prevent him from thinking too much at a young age.


    But he thought, anyway, he doesn''t have much time, why not indulge?


    People who don''t like it, don''t get used to it, just kill them.


    If you don¡¯t want to hear it, don¡¯t hold back, just don¡¯t listen.


    After two years of being in such a daze, I spent my fourth birthday at the border with the blood of the enemy.


    After returning to Wanning City, Duke Yong made great achievements, he voluntarily resigned from his military affairs, and became a free and easy Duke with peace of mind.


    And he was noticed by more people at that time, because he was ruthless in doing things, and he was weak and sick. Others dared not offend easily, so he became an existence that everyone avoided.


    The more Mrs. Qin reprimanded him for his youthful cruelty, the more perverse he behaved. The more rifts between mother and son became, the more rigid the relationship became.


    At that time, some people began to appear frequently around Qin Huai, trying to get close to him in various ways.


    Some are temptations arranged by Madam Qin, and some are spies sent by unknown people. Qin Huai has been tricked several times in exchange for Madam Qin''s ridicule.


    When he saw Ayu, he also mistakenly thought that Ayu was a temptation sent by Mrs. Qin. After all, she is too special for people to ignore or even refuse.


    But Qin Huai didn''t plan to tell Ayu in detail, lest she be unhappy.


    "You know what happened next. I thought I was running out of time, so I went to Wangbei County. When I saw you in Yongding County, I wanted to find you." Qin Huai said, "You said I was not friendly to you. , that''s just because it''s the first time I really talked to such a small doll, and you are also the best-looking, best-sounding, and happiest smiling doll I''ve ever seen."


    Ayu grinned, and giggled twice: "Of course, I, Ayu, am a well-known little fairy boy in ten miles and eight villages. The fairy boy must be good-looking!"


    Seeing her like this, Qin Huai frowned, as if a stone had fallen from his heart.


    The past that bored him seemed to be less boring.


    The two chatted a few more gags, Ayu covered her mouth and yawned: "I''m really sleepy, Brother Ayou, then I''ll sleep for a while, and talk to you later."


    "Go to sleep, I''ll go to the carriage in front." No matter how spacious the carriage is, it can''t compare with the bed at home. He gave up the seat, and Ayu slept more comfortably.


    "Yeah." Ayu rubbed her eyes and fell asleep in a daze.


    Tuanzi saw Qin Huai gone, so he called Ayu''s thoughts into the space, spread her a soft and fluffy cushion, and let her sleep in it.


    ¡¾Sleep, I will call you when the time comes. ¡¿


    After Ayu fell asleep, Qin Huai went to the carriage where Wang Wulang was.


    Wang Wulang handed him a small box after seeing him.


    He said: "Qin Huai, I''ve thought it over and over again, and it''s best to ask you for this matter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Wang Wulangs request

    Chapter 669 Wang Wulang''s entrustment


    Qin Huai didn''t take the box, but asked him, "Fifth brother, but it''s okay."


    "This is not for you, but for Ayu." Wang Wulang knew that Qin Huai must have misunderstood what he meant, so he explained, "These things are the best I can think of for Ayu."


    Qin Huai just took it, and opened the box to see that there was nothing else in it, but a stack of bank notes and deeds.


    Among them, there is the earth air that Mrs. Wang casually handed out to her grandchildren. He has not yet gone to the county government to transfer ownership.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''m not very competent as an older brother. I haven''t helped Ayu much in these years, and it''s all thanks to her to help me." Wang Wulang felt even more ashamed as he spoke.


    Especially in their family, the daughters are all delicate, unlike other families who often treat older sisters as tools to be squeezed.


    Ayu is so kind, she is the best sister in the world, Wang Wulang still remembers Ayu''s skinny appearance when she first arrived at home, it really makes him feel distressed even thinking about it.


    Years passed, somehow, they were taken care of by Ah Yu more.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is a very happy thing. Someone at home can help, and you can lie down and reach the pinnacle of your life without doing anything yourself. How wonderful.


    But Wang Wulang didn¡¯t think so. When he was a child, he still felt that it was enough to have a smart Ayu sister in the family. He followed Ayu¡¯s sister, no matter what, he could make a living and live happily.


    Now that I have grown up, I realize that my previous thoughts were a bit of a jerk.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Now I just think that my sister should be held in the palm of my hand, coaxed, and raised up. This is especially true for our family''s Ayu." Wang Wulang said, his tone became much lower, "But Among the many brothers, I really can be regarded as one of the high and low."


    The eldest brother is farming in the village and looks like the one with the least future.


    But now under the leadership of the eldest brother, the territory of Hujia Village seems to have expanded a lot.


    The silk, silk quilts, and various sugar products from Hujia Village have been exported to all parts of Dachang, and even to surrounding countries. My eldest brother is not the kind of person who is good at flattering people, but he knows how to exchange sincerity for sincerity. Making some sincere friends will be of great benefit to the Wang family and even the entire Hu family village.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the second brother, now the second uncle has been admitted to the second-class Jinshi, and has become a magistrate. Not surprisingly, he will be promoted in the future.


    Second brother, who inherited his second uncle''s talent for reading, is now the leader of the group. He may have a better future than his second uncle in the future. Reading, imperial examinations, and official career are his future destinations.


    As for the third brother, he has a vigorous personality, and he can learn everything quickly. Others need to learn it for three to five years, but he can master it in just one or two months. Given time, his achievements are limitless.


    The fourth brother has a calm personality and is extremely talented in reading, but he has determined his ideal, which is to be a teacher in the future, instead of taking an official career, and now he is just accumulating knowledge.


    Sixth brother is heartless, gagging all day long, just thinking about how to pass the time quickly, even so, his mother is there to remind him, urging him to study hard, so that he won''t fall behind in his studies.


    The seventh brother really knows how to solve problems for others. Even if he does not enter the official career in the future, there will be many people willing to support him, and he will not be so weak.


    He is the only one who is not as good as the top and more than the bottom, he is really ashamed.


    "Why did you suddenly have such an idea?" Qin Huai pushed the box towards Wang Wulang, "Take this back, Ayu won''t take it, and it''s impossible to take it."


    Wang Wulang shook his head: "I don''t mean to return it, but I can''t think of anything else for the time being, and, this time I won''t go back to Wanning City, I''m going to Jiangsai."


    Jiangsai is a place of severe cold, so many people kill people and sell everything they want, and they don¡¯t want to be soldiers there.


    Because there were ten to nine who did not return, and all died in various forms.


    "What happened?" Qin Huai said, "It''s all right, why did you suddenly go to such a remote place, and in such a hurry."


    Not only that, Qin Huai even wondered if Fifth Brother heard or saw something, and wanted to leave to do something.


    Wang Wulang said: "Don''t ask about this matter, just hand over this box to Ayu. I have marked the contents and uses in it, and I can take it at any time when Ayu uses the money. .In addition, you can tell Ayu, Fifth Brother, I won¡¯t be so late all the time, and I can always be her arm in the future.¡±


    Wang Wulang was just talking casually at first, but the more he said later, the more hurtful he was, and the more he said, the more moved, and finally wiped his tears and said to Qin Huai: "Qin Huai, Qin Huai, when I was young, I didn''t like Ayu, so I let her have a baby with you Honey, but it doesn''t mean that this matter is safe, if you bully her, I will crawl back and beat you even if I crawl, no, several times!"


    Qin Huai: "..."


    "Fifth brother, what are you..."


    Before Qin Huai finished asking, Wang Silang, who was silent in the corner, said: "Don''t ask, he wants to join the army secretly. This time, grandma is not here, and the third aunt is still working in the town. Isn''t it the last time?" Is it a good time?"


    "With whom?"


    "Xiaoyao Wang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Goro wants to join the army

    Chapter 670 Goro wants to join the army


    Wang Silang was sleeping at first, and when he heard Wang Wulang''s last words, he smiled slightly: "Qin Huai, don''t listen to his nonsense. Grandma has set rules for all of us, if we fail to pass the exam before we reach the crown, we will There is no need to take another exam. As for those who have already passed the exam, you can relax appropriately. If you can¡¯t pass the Jinshi exam before 30, you can choose officials with peace of mind, or make a living by yourself.¡±


    As he said that, Wang Silang glanced at Wang Wulang, who was winking desperately: "He didn''t even pass the exam, and he would have to come back after staying outside for a few years. What''s more, King Xiaoyao promised grandma that he would definitely let the fifth younger brother have all the beards." Come back all the way."


    "Fourth brother, I allow you to sleep in my carriage, but I don''t want you to tear down my platform." Wang Wulang was depressed, "That''s Jiang Sai, you are an older brother, why don''t you know how to worry at all?" I still keep saying that I am not."


    "Hey, Qin Huaike is sitting here, what did I say wrong, what did I say about you? You, you just think too much." Shi Lang became a relative, and his speech became more calm, " Goro, maybe you can think about it again, and don''t be in such a hurry to go to Jiangsai."


    "Mr. Chi said that my talent in martial arts is good. It just so happens that this opportunity is rare. If I miss it, it''s not just the next time."


    "But there is no need to rush at this moment. We have returned to Wanning City and will be promoted for another two years. When you go, the family can feel at ease."


    "Oh, fourth brother, you are just too cautious, but if you wait until everything is ready before setting off, then there will never be a day of departure. There is no such thing as everything is safe in this world."


    Qin Huai suddenly said: "Fifth brother is right."


    Shiro was helpless: "Why do you follow him to make trouble? Jiangsai is really not a good place to go. Although the pacifier didn''t say anything, I know that if it is possible, I will definitely not agree to the fifth brother to go."


    Wang Wulang didn''t dare to say this to Mrs. Wang face to face. He just left a letter. When Mrs. Wang saw it, he was already on the way to Jiangsai.


    According to Mrs. Wang¡¯s personality, if her descendants have made such a decision and are already on the way, they will definitely not stop them. She adheres to the principle of "children and grandchildren have their own blessings", and usually does not force everyone to do anything.


    But if you didn¡¯t go before, then maybe.


    "I will send someone to follow Fifth Brother, not to mention avoiding Fifth Brother''s injury, at least to save Fifth Brother''s life."


    As long as an order is issued to preserve Wang Wulang''s life at any cost, the people he sends out will definitely complete the task even if they themselves are devastated.


    Wang Wulang rubbed his arms: "Farewell, we have relied on you a lot since we were young, this time is my own decision, and I have made an agreement with Xiaoyao Wang, he said he will protect me well, dignified one My lord, it¡¯s impossible to count what you say, right?¡±


    This is Wang Wulang''s own plan. Although it was impulsive before, it has been several months since the decision until now, and he has already prepared it.


    Before when they were helping Ayu to build the academy, King Xiaoyao would visit it from time to time. At that time, Wang Wulang and King Xiaoyao had a conversation.


    It was at that time that Wang Wulang learned that Jiang''s gangsters were rampant there, and the people were miserable. It is also the best place to practice martial arts. Those people who usually practice with him, he feels that they have never restrained when they strike, and they often beat him sore all over. Teach your masters.


    If you can go to Jiangsai, these problems will be solved.


    Most of the people there are desperadoes, there are also some wandering soldiers, and spies from various countries. Fighting with them, of course, there is no need to show mercy.


    They will definitely use deadly hands to deal with themselves, that is, the two sides will output with all their strength, isn''t it the best way to exercise?


    So, when Wang Wulang heard that King Xiaoyao was going to visit Jiangsai, he volunteered to join him. This was a private agreement between the two of them.


    Later, it was found out by several brothers. Under his request, they also partnered to hide it from the rest of the family. Only now did Wang Wulang tell the whole story.


    "I just want to see how far I can go with my own strength." Wang Wulang grinned, "Don''t worry about the rest, who am I, Wang Wulang? Where it hurts, I''m afraid of pain, beating, and even death, I will definitely try to protect myself, even if Xiaoyao Wang is unreliable, do you still think Wang Wulang is unreliable?"


    Qin Huai and Wang Silang looked at each other, and they both saw the words "You are really unreliable" from each other''s eyes.


    Wang Wulang: "..."


    Qin Huai: "Didn''t you tell Ayu about this?"


    "Not yet, if Ayu finds out and won''t let me go, what shall I do?"


    Wang Wulang is still very self-aware about this point. If you want to say who in their family cares most about the whole family, it is not the old lady, but Ayu.


    Even if any of the chickens in their family is not laying eggs, Ayu knows, and she will take care of them. If the servants in the family are not feeling well, she will let them rest and recuperate before working, let alone these family members.


    Qin Huai: "Then have you ever thought about it, I will tell Ayu after you leave, and she disagrees, then do you think she will continue to go to Wanning City, or will she follow you to Jiangsai and pull you back? "


    Wang Wulang: "..." After thinking about it for a while, it seems that the latter is more likely.


    My younger sister knows that she is a very stubborn person.


    Like when they were traveling abroad to study, they bought jelly beans made by an old farmer in one county, and when they arrived in the next county, they found out that the old farmer had charged less than three Wen.


    But who would have thought that that night, Ayu Leng rode a fast horse alone, ran back and forth, found the old farmer''s house, and made up for the missing copper coins.


    I even bought another big bag of beans in order not to make a trip in vain.


    I don¡¯t know how she brought such a big bag of beans back. If they didn¡¯t wake up and found that there were many jelly beans, they didn¡¯t even know that Ayu had gone out.


    Of course, Qin Huai knew it, and he was even an "accomplice", but seeing the shocking brothers and Ayu who accepted the criticism humbly, he remained silent at that time.


    "Then I''d better tell Ayu, but no matter what Ayu says, I won''t change my mind." Wang Wulang said, "I can''t wait for Ayu to do anything else, and ask my mother to order me to do it that way." As a son, as a brother, you have failed too much."


    What''s more, when Ayu won the glory, didn''t it come with risks?


    If it is necessary to exchange risks for glory, Ayu should not go, he should go.


    So when he arrived at the post station, Wang Wulang told a kind of brother, sister-in-law, younger brother and sister that he was going to join the army.


    The brothers are okay, everyone knows that Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang reacted very strongly: "Fifth brother, do you think you are too comfortable and want to die?"


    But Ayu was the calmest. After hearing this, she simply left the table and went back to her room silently, leaving the whole room looking at each other.


    Wang Wulang, under the watchful eyes of everyone, bit the bullet and went outside Ayu''s door, babbling about his thoughts.


    "Ayu, fifth brother, this is not impulsive, I have made a thorough plan. I am really not very good at studying, even if I am admitted to Juren in the future, it is not because I am talented, but because I was forced to memorize it by rote. Can you still be an officer?"


    "My talent in martial arts is quite good, and I like it too. I just want to use martial arts to make contributions. I don''t want to give up my studies. I still have to come back to take the exam. At that time, I will take the martial arts exam. Anyway, martial arts people also have a literary exam. , but not as difficult as Wen Juren, just right for me."


    "Also, I know that Jiangsai is not a good place, but didn''t you also say that there are many poor people in this world, and even Jiangsai is not all bad people, there are many poor people, if I can go there to help If they do something, they are listening to you, right?"


    "Ayu, don''t be angry with me. Brother Wu, I didn''t say this to make you angry. You are the best and best sister in the world. I also want to be the best and best brother in the world, not to Relying on you to support me and our family..."


    Before the words fell, the door opened from the inside, and Ayu dragged a package bigger than her, and looked at him puzzled: "Fifth brother, what are you talking about, why do you think I am raising you and your family?" ? Is there anyone in our family who is idle?"


    With Grandma around, no one can lie down and enjoy life.


    Wang Wulang was also dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    "Am I not right?" Ayu didn''t continue to dwell on the words, but handed over the package in his hand, let Wang Wulang continue, and then said, "Fifth Brother, don''t treat yourself badly when you get there, I don''t know if you are Qingche Jiancong or whatever, I only prepared these, which should be enough. By the way, there are life-saving wax **** made by our family in it. Remember to use them at critical times. Also, if the **** are broken, wet, or cracked , you must stop using it!"


    The so-called wax **** are filled with the nutrient solution in Ayu''s space. They are made of dumplings, which are better than Wanling water and have no side effects.


    Ayu continued: "I also put a bottle of very important things in it. It can improve the river course. If you go to Jiangsai, you can decide whether to throw it into the river or not depending on the situation."


    Jiangsai is called Jiangsai because there are three big rivers there, which nourish the people around them, but the banks of several rivers are rich and barren, which is very strange.


    Ayu¡¯s bottle contains an improved version of Wanling Water, which contains the formula for land and water improvement. It was also purchased by Tuanzi from other planes at a high price, and it was only recently researched.


    Improving river waters and improving water quality are things that Ayu wants to do well in the future.


    "There''s more..."


    Wang Wulang was stupefied when he heard Ayu chirping and chattering, he didn''t know how to react.


    It was not until the end that he asked eagerly, "Ayu."


    Ayu stopped talking and looked up at him: "Huh?"


    "Aren''t you against Fifth Brother going out?"


    "Isn''t this your wish?" Ayu said, "This is your wish, why should I stop it? Everyone''s wish, as long as it doesn''t hinder others, is worthy of being recognized."


    Wang Wulang was speechless for a long time.


    "Fifth brother."


    "Um."


    "I have given you so many good things, you must come back healthy and safe." Ayu looked at him, rolled his eyes, and said, "The third aunt''s order depends on you Give it to her with your own hands."


    "Um!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Back to the Division of Astrology

    Chapter 671 Back to the Department of Astrology


    Wang Wulang separated from everyone at the post station and went to another road completely. He will wait for Xiaoyao Wang to meet him in the next agreed town, and then go to Jiangsai, which is more than 3,000 miles away.


    In the two days when he just left, no one spoke much, and the atmosphere was a little heavy, because they were all worried about him.


    But everyone comforted each other and slowly accepted this fact, even Wang Sanlang was thoughtful.


    Wei Qianying and Wang Sanlang share a carriage. She is a lady with an extremely gentle personality. During this period of time, she gets along with her younger siblings, and she is more and more envious of the way the Wang family get along.


    "Husband, what is your heart''s wish?" Wei Qianying said gently, "Whether you want to make a difference in Wanning City, or want to be like Goro or like Second Uncle, I will always Follow you, support you."


    Wang Sanlang took Wei Qianying''s hand and patted it lightly. Feeling his wife''s soft hands, he couldn''t help feeling amused.


    The wife is now the daughter of the sheriff. From these two hands, she can know that she must have been spoiled and brought up. Even if she is a lady, she must have been pampered and loved by her family and brought up slowly.


    With such a wife, how could I be willing to take her to suffer?


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. Now I don''t have a firm idea of ??my own. Grandma asked us to study, so I went to study. I thought that I would send officials after being admitted to Jinshi like my second uncle, or if I was lucky, I could continue. Go to the Imperial Academy to study, or be on duty at the Imperial Academy."


    Speaking of this, Wang Sanlang had a confused look in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared, because he thought of Ayu''s encouragement to him back then.


    Ayu once said that the third brother is a person who can quickly adapt to everything.


    He used to feel that he had no goals, no plans, and lived his life in a daze.


    Now that I think about it, maybe I am such a person who can quickly adapt to everything he encounters. No matter what fate bestows on him, he will never complain, let alone be depressed.


    Isn''t this also a kind of talent?


    "Husband, no matter what kind of person you decide to be, I will be by your side." Wei Qianying said.


    "Well, actually, I''m thinking that Goro has grown up now, and he wants to make contributions and be a good brother. I shouldn''t continue to muddle through. I also want to be a good son of my mother, a good brother of Ayu¡ª" Wang Sanlang Looking at Wei Qianying, she said word by word, "I will also be your good husband, and the good father of our children in the future."


    Wei Qianying''s face turned red immediately, and she blamed, "...it''s still early."


    Newlyweds, she is not used to discussing these things.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, everyone had returned to Wanning City, and everything was back on track.


    Every morning, Qin Huai''s carriage would show up at the gate of Ayu''s house on time, and then pick up Ayu, and the two of them went to the imperial city together.


    They will separate in front of the last gate in the imperial city, one will go to the Hanlin Academy, and the other will go to the Department of Astrology.


    In the first few days, everyone still complained that it was inappropriate for two people to walk together.


    Later, they learned that they were married young couples, and saw that one had become the editor of the Hanlin Academy at a young age, and the other was the commander of the Astrology Department, and there was only silence.


    Excellent people are really excellent in everything, including finding an excellent partner for themselves early.


    Because of this, some young people in the Imperial College who discovered Ayu were disappointed when they learned that Ayu already had a fianc¨¦.


    I thought I could get close to the water, and I proposed marriage to this little lady in the future, but now I have nothing to do with the bamboo basket.


    No matter how accomplished they are, no matter how knowledgeable they are, no matter how erudite they are, how can they compare with the 13-year-old No. 1 scholar? !


    On this day, as soon as Ayu arrived at the Department of Astrology, she heard the cook, Fat Aunt, hurriedly say to herself: "Master Commander, it''s not good, someone has come to find fault with you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Princess Ruyi finds fault

    Chapter 672 Princess Ruyi Finds Faults


    "Don''t worry, just speak slowly, what''s going on?" Tang Yuan stretched out her hand and stopped the fat aunt who almost stopped.


    The fat aunt took a breath and said, "It''s the princess who came here. She picks her nose and eyes when she comes to us. She can''t understand us. She finds faults everywhere. Sometimes she says it''s not good here, and sometimes she says it''s not good there." Alright, and also punished our Liufang here..."


    During the period when Ayu returned to Hujia Village, the Astrology Department was managed by them, just like usual.


    Originally they were a very inconspicuous small department, and it stands to reason that they would not be noticed.


    But Princess Ruyi, who lived well in the palace, suddenly came here for some reason, still acting bossy.


    Talk about this princess inside and outside the words, this princess, for fear that others will not know that she is the only princess of Dachang.


    "You''re speaking in such a muddled manner that the Commander-in-Chief can''t understand, so let Xie Guixin come over and say it." Tang Yuan said again.


    Now, Tang Yuan''s self-cultivation has been further improved, knowing that the general superiors will not talk to those who are lower than themselves. It''s not because Ayu looks down on these people, but the rules have always been like this, so that the people below don''t know. sense of proportion.


    Ayu thought it was unnecessary at first, she prefers face-to-face communication, isn¡¯t she and the emperor, queen mother and others in very unequal status? But didn''t they speak directly? There is no mention of letting a middleman pass the message.


    But Tangyuan insisted, so Ayu had to let her go.


    So much so that Ayu basically didn¡¯t have to say anything, the glutinous rice **** became her mouth.


    The fat aunt didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, she immediately grimaced, first looked at Ayu, then at the glutinous rice balls: "It''s not that I don''t want to call him over, it''s because Xie Guixin was seen by Princess Ruyi. Looks good, I want to take him back and raise him face to face!"


    "Ah?" Now it''s Ayu''s turn to not understand, "Princess Ruyi still looks very young? Why is she going to raise her face at this time? And Xie Guixin is already crowned, the age difference between the two It''s too much."


    "But she is a princess, and we are nothing. Who would dare to disobey what the princess said? Now Xie Guixin said that she had been humiliated, and she looked like she had no love in her life. The princess said that Xie Guixin contradicted her. Return to Shentang!"


    Ayu: "..."


    What kind of weird thing is this?


    "Take me there to see."


    At any rate, I have the title of commander-in-chief. It is impossible for someone to bully my own head and pretend not to know.


    Even if the other party is a princess, that''s not okay, the princess is not superhuman!


    On the way there, Ayu was still asking Tangyuan: "Just now I heard Aunt Fat say about our Liufang, isn''t Sister Liufang on duty in another place, when is it ours?"


    Tangyuan made inquiries the day before: "Sister Liufang said that she received your grace, so she specially asked the steward of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to transfer her to our Astrology Department. Besides, she also brought a few friends My sister, there are already four or five court ladies working in the Astrology Department."


    Maybe it won''t be long before there will be a few more eunuchs, and it will be more convenient for everyone to do things by then, without having to do everything by themselves.


    Aunt Fat walked in front and listened, and said: "Commander, Princess Ruyi said something unpleasant at that time, Liu Fang couldn''t help but reason a few words, and Princess Ruyi asked someone to slap her mouth. His face was swollen!"


    Ayu became angry when he heard this: "Why can you hit someone casually?"


    Just as he was talking, he heard a few crisp sounds of "pop" and "pop", and a domineering girl in her tone: "Haven''t you all eaten? Hit hard!"


    Ayu paused, and said loudly, "Stop!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Tucao

    Chapter 673 Tucao Tucao


    Princess Ruyi heard the voice and didn''t move, but the two maids in charge of slapping stopped and looked at Princess Ruyi.


    "Who is your master? If I tell you to fight, you will fight! If anyone doesn''t listen to me, she will be your fate!"


    "Don''t fight!" Ayu finally walked in quickly. Seeing the scene in front of her, she felt that a person who didn''t like to be angry was angry.


    The small courtyard of the Astrology Department was originally taken care of by Tang Yuan and others. Not only was it tidy, but some flowers and plants brought by Ayu were also planted.


    But now, the whole yard is in a mess, things are thrown everywhere, not to mention the flowers and plants have been destroyed, and some are scattered on the ground.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was a thief!


    Not only that, there were several court ladies kneeling on the ground, each of them had their heads held down, and Liu Fang was the most conspicuous among them. Half of her face was swollen, and she couldn''t see her cute appearance before.


    Looking at Xie Guixin again, a grown man was held down by two powerful nuns, his body was tied with a thick rope, and a piece of cloth was stuffed in his mouth, just like a kidnapping scene.


    As for Xie Zhen, he didn''t see him at this time.


    "Princess Ruyi, you suddenly came to our Astrology Department to sabotage, what is your intention?!"


    Ayu took a step forward and looked at Princess Ruyi who was wearing a tinkling ring. There was no look of fear on her face, and there was even obvious criticism and dissatisfaction in her eyes. Obviously, Ayu didn''t have any good feelings for the princess in front of her.


    "Presumptuous, you are just a little township lord, dare to talk to this princess like this, this princess will put you in prison, and punish you for the crimes of the royal family!"


    Princess Ruyi was arrogant when she spoke, obviously she didn''t take Ayu seriously.


    Such a poor and settled township lord, I am afraid that the ancestors who have burnt the incense for eight lifetimes can get the name of the township lord. How can she like this kind of person?


    Ayu said: "You divide people into grades and grades because you have never been to school, and your master has never taught you to respect others. I don''t blame you, but I can understand you."


    Princess Ruyi originally thought that Ayu was trying to show weakness to her, but she didn''t understand the meaning of Ayu''s words. After she realized it, she became furious: "Okay, how dare you say that I am uneducated! Do you know who I am, I am Princess Ruyi I am the child of the current family and the empress, the most honorable and incomparable princess in the world, it is disrespectful for you to say that about me, I will let the emperor chop off your head and kill your nine clans!"


    "The princess is wrong again. There is no provision in Dachang''s law that anyone who offends the royal family will be beheaded and punished by the nine clans. Even in the entire history of Dachang, the people who have been punished by the nine clans can be counted with one slap. They are all villains. I have caused irreversible and heavy losses to Dachang and the people." Ayu smiled slightly, "If Princess Ruyi thinks that she is worth as much as the whole Dachang and the people, you can arrest me now, not to mention punishing the nine clans. , that is, the ten and twenty clans, I also sorted out the list and sent it to you, how about it?"


    Princess Ruyi was about to follow Ayu''s words when she was poked by the maid who was close to her and whispered something in her ear. Princess Ruyi''s expression changed drastically.


    "Okay, you, how dare you set me up!" Princess Ruyi had just followed Ayu''s words, and it was not Ayu who was disrespectful, but herself. If such words spread, she, the princess, will be the first one. up!


    But why is it that I dare not say such offensive words, but the girl in front of me can talk about it?


    Could it be that she has some hidden identity?


    The information obtained by the people below is that she is a child from the village, and no one in her family is an official in court.


    There is only one second uncle, and he still works as a magistrate in a remote place.


    At that time, I will find someone to operate it, and the second uncle will die in office, so don''t even think about returning to Beijing to report on my work!


    "Princess Ruyi, have you thought about how to punish the minister?" Ayu stepped forward, looked at the princess who subconsciously took two steps back, and directly passed her, pulled Liufang up, and asked the other court ladies to stand up.


    The people around Princess Ruyi, seeing that the princess was inexplicably shocked, could only watch Ayu''s movements, not daring to move.


    The thoughts in their hearts were exactly the same as Princess Ruyi''s, and they all doubted whether Ayu had any special identity, otherwise, how could he be the commander here at such a young age?


    While they were thinking about it, Ayu had already untied Xie Guixin, and took out the handkerchief from his mouth. Xie Guixin spit on the ground immediately, looking very unlucky.


    Xie Guixin bowed to Ayu: "Thank you, Commander, for saving me today, I will never forget my thanks to Guixin!"


    Ayu: "You are a member of our Astrology Department, so of course you can''t let others bully you casually. Don''t worry, I will have someone explain to you what happened today."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ayu looked at Princess Ruyi, the smile that had been on his face all year round had long since dissipated, leaving only cold eyes on her.


    Princess Ruyi felt her back suddenly go cold, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake and beast, and even couldn''t help shaking.


    How is this going? How could a child who looked no more than 10 years old show such a deterrent force, making himself seem like he was facing his mother, not even daring to vent his breath.


    "Princess Ruyi, you are not born to be a princess. You have lived under the fence. You should know that life is difficult and the world is sad." Although Ayu was young, she spoke loudly, "I hope the princess can give us an account of what happened today. Why? Do you act like this? Is it just because you feel that everyone has offended you, so you do this? Do you know that even the strictest queen in the rumors will not beat and scold the people below at will, but You act according to the rules, may I ask which palace rule did you say and do today?"


    Princess Ruyi couldn''t answer half a sentence of what she was talking about, even hearing the word palace rules, she seemed to be back in front of her mother, listening to her mother asking herself to copy the palace rules ten times, and she was not allowed to eat until she finished copying, and even more so Sleeping is not allowed, let alone getting someone else to do it for you.


    That time, she could finish it all day and night.


    Princess Ruyi: "..."


    I don''t know why, but I was aggressive before I came here, and I heard that the little girl was going to be on duty soon, so I thought of punishing all his people first, so as to play the role of getting rid of others. It''s even better.


    I didn''t expect to be in this situation, and I became the one who was criticized instead. What''s going on?


    The court lady next to Princess Ruyi, seeing that the princess was already surrounded, knew that the princess must be in a hurry and didn''t know how to deal with it, so she whispered in her ear: "Princess, you forgot, Qin Huai..."


    Hearing these two words, Princess Ruyi came to her senses immediately, and immediately regained her momentum. Taking advantage of her height advantage, she looked down at Ayu: "Several wild girls dare to reprimand this princess. Today''s matter, this princess Remember, you don¡¯t want to have a good time in this imperial city in the future! And today¡¯s Japanese princess is here, not just as you said, but this princess is here to remind you to break off the engagement with the Duke of Yongguo as soon as possible. A big family is not something you can climb high for a country girl!"


    ¡¾After a long time, it turned out to be a trouble for you to find out, so I said treasure, why don''t you change it, I don''t think your grandma is very satisfied with him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look, this is simply a disaster for blue faces! ¡¿


    Ayu replied in her heart: "For me and Brother Ayou, this is an innocent disaster. How can it be blamed on Brother Ayou? If I really blame Brother Ayou, then I will be with those stupid people in history. What''s the difference?"


    How many people in history have attributed their failures to confidante, and even attributed the downfall of a dynasty to a woman.


    If a woman can really change the current situation and change the entire history. The current society is still dominated by men, and women can only live by men, which obviously makes no sense!


    [I''m just talking casually, but this princess Ruyi is really not a good thing, her upbringing is really not worthy of the title of princess, she feels like the kind of person who came from a small family, selfish , also like a straw bag. ¡¿


    "It''s not good to say that."


    ¡¾She only knows that she is a princess, but she doesn''t know how to use this status. Giving her the title of princess is simply blind. ¡¿


    Because Ayu was raised by himself, in the eyes of Tuanzi, Ayu is the most obedient and best girl in the world, and if she sees someone who is not so obedient, Tuanzi will hate her to death.


    It feels like eating candy and suddenly eating a bug.


    Tuanzi saw that Ayu was just scaring the other party, and immediately thought of the content of many scripts. Usually, this kind of idiot who catches up to the door has some common characteristics: bullying the weak.


    It simply flicked and fumbled in the task bar, and it really flicked one out for it.


    ¡¾Bao, come, come, let me do a side mission for you¡ª"The Mystery of Princess Ruyi''s Identity". ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： simile

    Chapter 674 Metaphor


    "What is the mystery of Princess Ruyi''s identity? Isn''t it the child of the Tian Family and the Empress?" Ayu said to Tuanzi, "It was a child who was finally found with great difficulty. It should be brought back after all the information has been cleared up, right? "


    If the child was found and found by mistake, wouldn''t it appear that the royal family is incompetent?


    ¡¾Do you want to complete this task? Some points will be awarded, if you want to do it, don''t do it clearly, just let people know her true identity, so as not to be hated by her. ¡¿


    "Do you know who she is?"


    ¡¾I don''t think she looks like the cub of the emperor or empress. From a genetic analysis, she really has nothing in common. ¡¿


    [By the way, I also heard some people talking in private, saying that the eyes and ears of the princess and the queen are very similar, and their tempers are also a bit similar, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right at all. They have different types of eyes, let alone ears . ¡¿


    ¡¾And this temper¡ª¡¿


    "I don''t think the queen is a bad-tempered person, but I have heard some people say that the queen used to have a bad temper and liked to punish the palace people. She punished all the concubines in the palace before." Ayu talked about this. A little embarrassed, "I don''t know whether to sympathize with the queen or those concubines. They only have one husband. It seems that everyone is right, but everyone is unhappy."


    ¡¾This is not bad, the current emperor only has about a dozen palace officials, and most of them are famous and unrecognizable. Didn¡¯t you learn the history of Dachang? For those emperors in the past, the number of harems was measured in hundreds. ¡¿


    "Just now you said that Princess Ruyi has a temper and a queen image, which reminds me of one thing. Could it be that she deliberately pretends to be domineering because she wants everyone to think that she looks like the queen?"


    After all, when this princess pretends to be fierce, she always looks like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    ¡¾Don''t worry about those, she bullied us, we can''t let her get away with it like this. ¡¿


    Zi is the commander of the Astrology Department. The people here are covered by the cub, rounded up, it is the cover, how can an idiot be bullied?


    The time the two chatted through the space was actually not very long. From Princess Ruyi¡¯s point of view, Ayu paused for a dozen breaths, and then looked at her in the blink of an eye: ¡°Princess Ruyi has been in the palace for a long time, so she probably forgot about the imperial city.¡± The rules of running errands here, no matter who wants to move around, they have to ask for instructions. Even if you are a princess, there are many places where you can¡¯t walk around. Our astrology temple is small, and not any Buddha can enter! The princess came to me today The Astrology Department beat people for no reason, and even coveted our hard-working subordinates, and wanted to kill people to keep silent, I will truthfully report this matter to the Clan Mansion, copy to the Cabinet, and submit it to the Imperial Palace. Please respect yourself, Princess!"


    Princess Ruyi: "Little girl, don''t try to scare me! I, I, I am not afraid!"


    "Well, if the princess can speak without shaking her voice, the credibility will be even higher." Ayu looked at Liu Fang whose face was swollen all over, and really couldn''t like this princess, "Besides, the princess hurt our People, this soup and medicine can¡¯t be relied on.¡±


    Princess Ruyi was about to say something, but her thoughts were disrupted by her phone call. In a daze, she left the 200 taels of IOU and left as if she had been a thief.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xie Zhen ran over panting, followed by about 10 people.


    At first, I thought I would see a mess, but I didn¡¯t expect to see Ayu and others drying ancient books in the yard.


    The smoky blue bottom was worn by her with a sense of agility, and the top was the commander''s regular uniform, with a half-moon pattern on it, which made Ayu look as calm as a little adult.


    "Commander, what''s going on? Where is Princess Ruyi?" Xie Zhen asked quickly, "I was going to submit an official document at the Imperial Academy, but I heard that Princess Ruyi was causing trouble, so I hurriedly begged a few Colleagues come over, does this mean that the person has already left, or has he not come?"


    For a while, Xie Zhen was a little confused.


    Someone would come to the Astrology Department to make trouble, which he did not expect. His identity may be nothing in the eyes of others, but he would definitely not take the initiative to provoke, let alone a princess who has not recognized him for a few years.


    Ayu: "No big deal, oh, there is still one thing to talk about. It may not be long before she will send someone to send money, and you will be responsible for receiving it."


    "Send money, what kind of money to send?" Xie Zhen was a little confused, he could understand every word of these words, why is it so difficult to understand together?


    "These are not important, but your apprentice seems to be quite frightened, you go to comfort him, I don''t quite understand, such a mood may become a man, you will have more to say." Ayu held the ancient book in his hand After placing them, they left the yard and turned to the small room on the other side.


    Xie Zhen hurriedly said to his colleagues who were also in the circle: "Thank you for coming to help. Since there is nothing to do for the time being, please go back first, thank you here."


    "Thank you, Commander, for being polite."


    Xie Zhen waved his hand: "Hey, I''m wrong. I''m not the commander-in-chief now, I''m just a secretary. What you saw just now is our new commander-in-chief. It''s just that it''s really inconvenient to introduce you today. If there is a chance in the future, I will do it again." Let''s meet."


    "It''s easy to talk about." Everyone was three-point curious, two-point blank, and five-point easy to leave.


    In fact, they also had some regrets on the way here. If they really met that princess, they would be afraid of being put on small shoes in the future. Fortunately, everything was settled when they came here. Happy to do it?


    Just after coming here, I have a new doubt. Although the Department of Astrology is an inconspicuous small place, but it is possible to leave a little girl to be the commander directly. Obviously, the power behind it cannot be underestimated.


    In the future, we will have to reconsider the Department of Astrology.


    At this time, Ayu looked at Liufang lying on the bed in the small room. The glutinous rice **** were rubbing medicine on her. This was prepared by Ayu herself. Of course, there was added magic water in it, not too much, but it was enough to reduce swelling and relieve pain.


    "Sister Liufang, don''t be so stupid next time. If there is someone you don''t like, just bear with it and find a chance to be called me. Don''t suffer in vain." Ayu really felt distressed, thanked her face, It''s really too bad to be labeled like this without saying anything.


    But Liu Fang said: "It doesn''t matter to the Commander. The slaves don''t feel pain. After two or three days of recuperation, we will be fine. We slaves are not so delicate. Although I was not often beaten before, it is not that I have not been beaten. But, I know how to turn my head so it looks serious, but not so painful."


    Tang Yuan said next to her: "You are dead-tempered. Since you can focus on how to be beaten without pain, why don''t you think about how to avoid being beaten? For example, you can make yourself a big court lady, so that you don''t look at the face of the monk. When you look at the face of the Buddha, you also need to look at the owner when beating a dog. When your status is raised, you won''t be beaten."


    One of the rules of survival in the imperial city in Tang Yuan''s heart, try not to do sinners, but you must not suffer, especially not to let your master suffer.


    To be a good subordinate, you must not only handle the matters assigned by the master, but also let the master not worry about himself.


    Liufang looked taught: "I understand. After I recover from my injury, I will work hard to assess and strive to be rated as a second-class court lady as soon as possible!"


    The second-class maid is the first person under the close-fitting maid. The close-fitting maid generally follows the master and is not necessarily known by other palaces, but the second-class court lady has to travel around and holds real power, so it is easier to be known by other palaces and save face , basically won''t be hit.


    "What time are you waiting now?"


    "Fifth class."


    "..." That really has to wait.


    Tangyuan patted her on the shoulder: "Then, work hard."


    Over there, Xie Zhen was dumbfounded when he learned about Xie Guixin''s experience from the fat aunt.


    His apprentice is twenty, how old is the princess?


    She how, how...


    "Master, can you not make the expression of disgust so obvious?" Xie Guixin felt that he had been hurt a lot, "I have already been humiliated enough."


    Xie Zhen put away his expression, and hurriedly said: "Ah, you read it wrong, I feel sorry for you, apprentice, if you really love the princess, it will take a few years for the princess to grow up, and you are already old and fading¡ªI That''s not what you mean, don''t stare at me. In this way, I still suggest that you get married with your fianc¨¦e at home as soon as possible. It has been three years of delay, and it is time to get married, so as not to have long nights and dreams. When the time comes again, no one may protect you. "


    Thinking of the fianc¨¦e his family found for him, Xie Gui felt hopeless, and he couldn''t escape.


    "I see, I will take a two-day leave tomorrow, and come back to work after I get married." Xie Guixin said.


    Ayu heard Xie Guixin say that she was going back to get married before she was on duty. While saying congratulations, she said: "Two days is not enough, right? Getting married in a hurry is disrespectful to girls. How about this? I''ll give you ten days, and you prepare well. "


    "A good day and auspicious day are already expected." Xie Guixin said, "It''s the day after tomorrow, so I don''t need the extra vacation, and I can come back sooner."


    "Listen to me, it''s only ten days, it''s settled." Ayu ignored his words, and forced him to let him go for a few more days.


    At first, I was thinking that the elder brothers in the family would get married, and they would always be bored with their sister-in-law for several days, not wanting to do anything. Xie Guixin should be the same, right?


    Secondly, Xie Guixin had just encountered such a thing, and he must be feeling uncomfortable. It would be better to take a few more days off and let him adjust.


    Well, she is really a considerate commander!


    The personnel in the imperial city don¡¯t necessarily have to rush home immediately after they are off duty. Some urgent business needs to be dealt with must be stayed to complete, and those who love business by nature will not leave.


    The on-duty time of the Imperial Academy is about the same as that of the Astrology Department, but compiling is a complicated job, which requires sorting out and searching. Fortunately, Qin Huai has a good memory, and often he only needs half an hour to finish the day''s work, and he can still Leave the rest of the people with more than they can do for a few days.


    For example, his chief officer originally wanted to file a young boy''s spirit, so he asked him to deal with a few old histories. As a result, he finished it on the same day, which led to the chief officer himself having a super much workload. The old books on his desk are even thicker and need to be handled by him, which makes him want to cry.


    Qin Huai got off duty early, turned a corner and arrived at the Department of Astrology, sitting in the small garden and waiting for Ayu.


    Ayu saw him, but instead of running towards him with a happy smile as usual, she looked preoccupied.


    He instinctively sensed that something was wrong, so he stepped forward and asked, "Ayu, what''s wrong with you? Did you have a bad day today?"


    Lu Yu, who has consciously acted as Qin Huai''s book boy and took office, also looks at Ayu when he hears this.


    Ayu is not happy, this is really a big thing, in his eyes, Ayu is the one who is happy all day long, as if there is nothing in this world that can make her unhappy.


    Lu Yu has always regarded Ayu as his younger sister, or the kind of younger sister who can make him proud, so he asked: "Is it not doing well in the astrology department? The people there have not been taken seriously, and they may be thinking Not right."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s not the case." Tang Yuan suddenly dissatisfied, "Why do you open your mouth without evidence? Forget it, you should come here and follow me to the small kitchen to get two things."


    Lu Yu: "What?"


    "It''s very heavy, I can''t carry it, let''s go." Tang Yuan walked straight ahead, regardless of whether Lu Yu followed.


    Lu Yu didn''t want to go at first, but he was aggrieved by being a book boy, not because he was a book boy for Qin Huai, but because in the Imperial Academy, many people knew his identity and thought he was a self-willed and depraved person. The eyes in the dark are full of contempt, which makes him feel aggrieved.


    Alas, now even a little girl can control herself.


    Inexplicably, he is not very disgusted. What does this mean? It shows that he is getting more and more used to being a book boy, which really makes him despair.


    After the two left, Qin Huaicai asked, "What did I do wrong that made you unhappy?"


    After much deliberation, this is the only answer. Ayu is not a person who will vent her anger, she will only do things wrong to others.


    "It''s not your fault, but I don''t know why, but I feel like my favorite piece of meat is being spit on by someone who doesn''t like it." Ayu stared at Qin Huai with burning eyes , looked him up and down a few times, then changed his mouth again, "It''s either meat and saliva, or¡ª"


    "It''s like someone stole your steamed bun and stepped on it?" Qin Huai found a description.


    "Ah, that''s right."


    "Then tell me, what is it that makes our little Ayu so unhappy."


    Ayu told everything about Princess Ruyi, and at the end, she added: "I think she is really rude, and she is a princess, so she feels that she can do whatever she wants, and she can do whatever she wants. It can¡¯t be like this, right? I thought about teaching her a lesson, why don¡¯t I go home now, and go to complain to the Queen Mother, a reasonable person like the Queen Mother will definitely criticize her. Are you right, Brother Ayou?¡±


    Ayu talked for a long time, but didn''t hear Qin Huai''s response, so she stuck her head in front of him and asked, "Brother Ayou?"


    Qin Huai: "..."


    He endured it, but he still couldn''t, and asked, "So, am I the spit-on meat and the dirty steamed bun?"


    What did he do to get dirty? !


    Ayu realized that he had said something wrong, he laughed, turned around and ran away: "You heard wrong, I didn''t say that."


    "Stop and speak clearly." Qin Huai strode to catch up.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Petting my sister is instinct

    Chapter 675 Doting on my younger sister is instinctive


    Ayu said that she was going to sue the emperor and the empress dowager, but she didn¡¯t actually go. In her eyes, the emperor and the empress dowager were all outsiders, so of course such an intimate matter of suing should be done with her family.


    After they returned to the Wang family, none of the family members came back. After all, everyone else was still in school.


    Although in their family, the elder brothers are often disliked by grandma, but in the eyes of other masters and even other candidates, the Wang family is the pride of the whole house, and ordinary people can''t catch up with them.


    Therefore, the children of the Wang family have all entered good schools.


    Among them, Wang Erlang, Sanlang, and Shilang were all in the Guozijian. They were enrolled in the recommendation letter written by Qin Huai, and they were lucky enough to be assigned to Tianzitang.


    Liulang and Qilang entered Wanning Academy, which is also an academy under the jurisdiction of the royal family and belongs to the first academy under the Imperial Academy.


    Even in a sense, it is better than Guozijian. After all, there are many children of high officials and dignitaries in Guozijian. Although some of them are admitted by their own ability, most of them are shadowed.


    In Wanning Academy, there are many students from poor families. They are all admitted based on their real skills. Some of them are the same as them, not just ordinary students who have fame.


    Some people are even Juren, and they are only a short distance from entering the Imperial Academy, but the number of seats in the Imperial Academy is limited, and they need to pay a higher amount of training, and they cannot enroll for free. In comparison, Wanning Academy is naturally better.


    Liu Lang and Qi Lang are more than sixteen years old now, and they look very small in Wanning Academy. The middle-aged students here account for the majority, and the rest are young students, mostly children.


    The class hours of Guozijian and Wanning Academy are very long. They usually leave before dawn and return home after dark. This includes the time spent on the road.


    Fortunately, they lived on Sansi Street, not far from Wanning Academy, even closer than going to the Imperial College.


    It¡¯s just that in this way, the brothers and sisters spend even less time together.


    Mrs. Wang and Lao Wangtou haven''t come back yet. Mrs. Liu is currently in charge of the house alone. Among the remaining granddaughters-in-law, Wei Qianying brought Jiang Turning and Zhou Chuchu to assist.


    It is said that it is the Liu family who is in charge of the family, but in fact it is the three granddaughter-in-laws who came up with the idea. Among them, Wei Qianying is a serious lady who has learned how to manage the middle class since she was a child, including how to manage the servants, take care of the family''s property, and coordinate the affairs of the government. The relationship between the masters and the husband''s backyard.


    In the Wang family, most things were omitted, such as the fact that no one in the Wang family took concubines, which made Wei Qianying feel relieved.


    At first, she thought that she would definitely marry a well-matched person, at most whose status was a little lower than her own. After marrying, she would be the head of the house, or a daughter-in-law.


    It is the most basic thing to be humble, not only to deal with the mother-in-law, but also to deal with the concubine in the husband''s backyard. These cannot be omitted, and you cannot even be jealous.


    When she learned this before, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Everyone came here like this, but now that she and Saburo have been married for less than two months, her thinking has undergone an earth-shaking change.


    It turns out that there is really no intrigue in a family. It turns out that everyone''s small ideas can be expressed directly without worrying about being misunderstood by others.


    It turns out that a husband can guard a wife, and the husband and wife can respect and love each other, and they can even be like glue.


    Too many things exceeded her expectations, which also made Wei Qianying cherish it even more. She also remembered that before she got married, her younger sister Wei Xianyin said to her: "Sister, even though the Wang family has Juren and Jinshi in the family, it is still a small family. Household, the family can¡¯t hold on, maybe after you pass by, those inconspicuous sisters-in-law will still be jealous of you, and the country people make stumbling blocks very disgusting, and you will feel dirty when you fight back. It¡¯s better to ask your mother to refund you. Marriage, you are the number one beauty in Wangbei County, there are so many rich and powerful families who want to marry you, why did you choose this one?"


    As a result, Madam Wei heard what Wei Xianyin said without saying a word. She immediately punished Wei Xianyin severely and locked him in the ancestral hall for a day and a night. she goes.


    Later, Mrs. Wei said to Wei Qianying: "Qianying, you have to know that mother didn''t hurt you, and father couldn''t hurt you. Thanks to your mutual affection, you and Ziming didn''t mess around like your sister. Your father is relieved. The Wang family is good, and Ziming is even better. At the beginning, their family didn¡¯t even have Juren, and your father and I wanted to marry you. Now they are considered a scholarly family. In the past, it won''t be bitter."


    At that time, Mrs. Wei even said that in the Wang family, you must listen to the old lady. The old lady is a person who loves her daughter-in-law.


    Only when the family is harmonious can everything prosper. Don¡¯t think about what you shouldn¡¯t think, don¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t do. The whole family discusses with each other, respects and works, and naturally can be harmonious and beautiful.


    Up to now, Wei Qianying has kept her mother''s words in her heart, and has been earnestly implementing them.


    Speaking of which, during the first few days of their marriage, Wei Qianying discovered that her husband was very caring for Sister Ayu. When the villagers brought good things, Saburo wanted to show Ayu the first time, then for himself and then for the rest of the family.


    If a stranger came over and said something wrong with Ayu, Sanlang would chase him for three miles with a sword in his hand, and he would not stop until the other party kowtowed and admitted his mistake.


    At that time, she still had some taste in her heart. She felt that they were married, and she should put the daughter-in-law first, not the younger sister.


    As a result, within a few days, Wei Qianying felt Ayu''s various cares for her. She is like the sun and the moon in the sky, and she always takes good care of her family.


    Obviously she is still a child, but she can cover everything. Unlike those who flatter and flatter her, everyone can feel her sincerity.


    With such a younger sister, who doesn''t want to feel pain?


    Being spoiled by such a younger sister, I feel so sorry, I don''t know how to repay it, so I can only put things that she might like in front of her in the first reaction.


    Wei Qianying has never had such a feeling from her own sister, but now, she even loves Ayu more than Sanlang.


    So, when Ayu came home, he found that your house had already set up a large table of dishes.


    "Are you going to have guests at home today?" Ayu was stunned. The brothers came back very late, and the general kitchen would prepare another set for them. The women in the family didn''t eat much, so naturally they didn''t cook much.


    After listening to the video, Wei Qian said with a smile: "No, I met a friend today. Her family is a fishing company. She brought some fresh goods over. I thought you might like them, so I prepared them all."


    As she said that, she picked up the serving chopsticks, put a piece of crystal clear fish meat on Ayu''s plate, and put it on her plate: "These are not ordinary fishing products. You can taste them. If you like them, I''ll find her again tomorrow." purchase."


    Ayu took a bite after hearing the words, and the fish actually melted in the mouth, and there was no thorn at all.


    Ayu loves to eat fish, but she doesn¡¯t particularly like to spit out spines. She was stuck in her tongue several times by fishbone.


    Later, when making fish at home, the cook would ask the cook to pick out all the fish bones. Ayu found that this was very time-consuming and laborious, so she said that she didn''t like fish very much.


    "This fish is so special, I have never eaten it before!" Ayu exclaimed.


    Wei Qianying smiled: "Is it delicious? These are not fish from rivers, but from the sea. Fish in the sea are unlucky. Some of them die when they are picked up, and some die a lot in the middle. These are all good luck." Some, but still not one out of ten.¡±


    Ayu was startled: "In the sea? Wanning City is about 4,000 miles away from where Dachang enters the sea. It''s amazing that it can be transported here."


    Once he ate this seafood, Ayu couldn''t stop. He didn''t know how the cook did it. The seafood was not so heavy, it didn''t look fishy, ??but it had a fresh smell.


    Ayu ate and ate, and almost forgot what happened during the day.


    Seeing Ayu eating so happily, Wei Qianying couldn''t help laughing.


    As a result, there was a sigh from the side. When she saw it was Jiang Turning, she pursed her lips deliberately: "Oh, some people only see younger sisters, and there are no older sisters or other younger sisters!"


    Wei Qianying looked at the second sister-in-law amusedly, and put another crab in her bowl: "Here, this is the fattest one. When autumn comes, I''ll get you another one that''s bigger than a basin. When the time comes, you can just eat your fill, don''t say it''s my sister who doesn''t think about you."


    Ginger Turnip deliberately said: "What? Give Ayu the soft meat, and give me the hard shell. A few days ago, someone told me to eat something delicious, but I ended up eating the shell?"


    "Second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law must be trying to say that some people have a hard mouth, maybe even harder than this crab''s shell! Early this morning, I don''t know who was squatting in the kitchen, eager to find the thorns in this fish, Afraid to stab our lovely Ayu, I found a big thorn but couldn''t find a small thorn, and I was in a hurry with the cook, and almost got into a fight..." Zhou Chuchu took the time to reply.


    Ayu took a bite of the fish and said quickly: "Ah, I thought this fish had no spines. I heard that fish in the sea are not easy to catch, so they don''t grow spines. Fish in rivers are too easy to catch. When I was caught, I deliberately grew a lot of thorns, so that people would not eat it. I didn''t expect it to be the second sister-in-law who helped me, thank you second sister-in-law!"


    Ginger Turnip hummed twice.


    Ayu said again: "Second sister-in-law, I am the best at peeling crabs. Wait a minute, I will peel the fish for you after I eat this fish. Make sure that the crab meat is crab meat, the crab roe is crab roe, and the crab legs are crab legs. No fall, no less."


    "Don''t talk to her, her skills are no worse than yours." Wei Qianying laughed, pointing to Jiang Turning and said, "She just wants to tease you."


    Jiang Turnip imitated Wei Qianying''s tone and said, "Those who know me are like Qianying!"


    Zhu''er, who had been silent all this time, put down the crab legs in her hand, shook her head and said, "Second sister-in-law¡ªthat''s right!"


    Everyone burst out laughing.


    After the banquet, Mrs. Liu found Ayu and said to her: "Did something happen to you in the astrology department today? I''m not very happy to see you come back. Your sisters-in-law also want to make you happy, but they don''t know what to do." It''s inconvenient to ask about your job."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： family value

    Chapter 676 The Value of Family


    Ayu said smoothly: "I can solve any major problems, mother, don''t worry about you and your family."


    Mrs. Liu did not loosen her brows, but said, "Do you think mother is useless? Now that your grandma is not at home, there are few people who can give advice. If you really encounter any difficulties, people may not be able to help you." I really can¡¯t help you, but you¡¯ll feel better after hearing what you say, so that you won¡¯t have such a sad face, and everyone will be worried when they look at it.¡±


    "It''s really nothing, it''s just a small matter, and I will solve it quickly." Ayu patted Liu Shi on the shoulder and said solemnly, "Mother, don''t worry, who am I? I have nothing to do." Ayu who can¡¯t, not to mention Brother Ayou is helping me, behind him is the entire Yongguo Mansion, do you know how much power the Duke¡¯s Mansion has?"


    Mrs. Liu: "I don''t know that there are people behind you, but according to the personalities of the two of you, you will never go to adults for things you can solve by yourself, let alone go to some government office. Listen to your mother." , If you have anything to tell us, otherwise we are not prepared and don¡¯t know how to help you.¡±


    "I know, mother, it''s getting late, you should go to bed earlier, brother and the others should come back late again today, with sisters-in-law watching, don''t worry about other things."


    "Mother is not tired." Liu smiled, and there happened to be two servants who came to ask about the things they would buy tomorrow, so Liu went to give orders, and when she turned around, she found that Ayu had already returned to the house.


    She thought about it, then turned to the kitchen and asked the kitchen to leave hot soup for Ayu, so that she wouldn''t get thirsty at night.


    After Mrs. Liu returned to her room, Zhu''er was already lying down, with only her small head exposed and her eyes wide open.


    "Mother, why aren''t you sleeping? Are you worried about sister?" Zhu''er asked childishly.


    Zhu''er is only four years old now, about the same age as when Ayu came to Wang''s family, but he has been by Liu''s side since he was a child, and was carefully raised by her.


    The child''s face has obvious ignorance of the world.


    When Liu thought of Ayu at that time, her heart ached even more. When the child first arrived at home, she was very sensible, and she was capable of many things at such a young age. Until now, her favorite thing is steamed buns. It can be seen that It used to be really bad.


    Because of this, Liu''s heart is always difficult to get through, and she always feels that she owes a lot to Ayu. Even though Ayu''s previous experience has nothing to do with her, she still feels that she lacks too many things from Ayu and wants to give her more. OK


    "I''m not worried about your elder sister. Your elder sister is a capable person. Although she is not old now, she can do things more properly than many of us adults." Liu tried her best to hide the sad look on her face, using She said to Zhu''er in a slow tone, "Mother just thinks that sometimes your elder sister is too sensible, she doesn''t want her family to worry about her, she can solve everything by herself, and doesn''t give her family a chance at all, but the family''s Isn''t the role of companionship?"


    Zhu''er blinked and said, "But Auntie, why don''t you think about what Sister is thinking? Maybe in Sister''s view, the family is safe, happy and healthy, so she can do many things with peace of mind. The family is having a good time in the back, she has no additional worries, can''t she also reflect the role of the family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Liu plans

    Chapter 677 Liu''s plan


    Zhu''er''s words stunned Liu for a long time.


    "Zhu''er, who taught you these words?"


    "No one taught me, everyone did it."


    Mrs. Liu was a little worried: "Mother seems to be holding back the family."


    The ability is not outstanding, and the thinking is still limited. How can this be a good backing for Ayu?


    The Wang family has long been used to caring for each other, with the family as the bottom line. The new daughters-in-law have all checked their conduct in the early stage. Even though they have their own ideas and personalities, they quickly adapted to this comfortable lifestyle after arriving at the Wang family.


    Looking around, the entire Wang family team is getting bigger and bigger, but it has not affected the harmony of the Wang family.


    Maybe it''s because they have old people and treasures.


    Old lady Wang''s mantra has now become: "What''s the matter, it''s worth your surprise, sister-in-law?"


    Ayu''s mantra is: "What is your wish, I can try my best to help you realize it!"


    With these two Dinghaishen needles, the Wang family always think about things before encountering them: Is this really that important? Will this matter affect the relationship between our family members? Do I really need to care about it? Can I do it myself? Is there anyone in my family who can help me? Who can I help?


    Among the Wang family, Wang Chuanfu''s family is in the village, with Mr. Hu Luo Fuzi and others sitting in the town. The Wang family has become a big family in ten miles and eight villages.


    The second eldest, Wang Chuangui''s family, is considered to be the fastest growing one. Mrs. Ma was originally an ordinary woman who listened to her mother-in-law and lived by her husband.


    Later, I learned that the daughter of the county guard''s family was going to marry into my family. In order not to let my son be looked down upon, Mrs. Ma also learned a lot of etiquette and education without stopping. It won''t be as tight as it used to be.


    Not to mention Wang Chuanyuan''s family, the youngest, business people need sharp tongue, flexible thinking, and the ability to adapt to changes.


    They managed the restaurants in Nanhe Town with great vigor, and the name of Wang''s Steamed Bun Shop has long been spread throughout Dachang.


    The two of them took the recipes sent by Ayu, and studied one or two new dishes from time to time. Backed by the name of the Wang family in Hujia Village, they have already been coming like a cloud.


    It''s just that the couple don''t have any big ambitions. They just want to stay in Nanhe Town to get closer to the elder brother''s family, and to make the rest of the family feel more rural when they come back.


    On the other hand, the youngest son Wang Chuanman''s family, Wang Chuanman was still running outside two years ago, and has been studying Zhuangzi and Sangtian for the past two years. Most of the people who deal with him are local wealthy businessmen and celebrities. , leaving Wang Chuanman with no room for many skills.


    Mrs. Liu has been working as a female teacher for the past few years. She was originally just playing with the children. Now she has also learned some knowledge, but it is not refined, and at most she can only be used in the kindergarten.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu simply put on her clothes again, got up and walked out.


    Zhu''er asked from behind: "Mother, where are you going now? Sister is probably already asleep."


    "Go to sleep, I''ll go to the study to read." What she read was not the Four Books and Five Classics, but the management methods of bookstores and academies.


    She has already decided on the location of the Yuyoutang, why not fix everything before the cold day this year, and when the Yuyoutang opens, she will officially have a living in Wanning City. If Ayu has difficulties in the future, she will also It can be more than just lip service.


    Walk outside more often, so as not to think about the problem next time, and I haven''t been as clear as Zhu''er.


    After watching this, I watched it for two full hours. It was not until Mrs. Liu felt back pain that she rubbed her neck and went back to her room to rest.


    At this moment, Ayu just woke up, put on his clothes and came to the yard, looked at a spot on the beam and said, "It''s Yin time, why did you get up?"


    A person jumped off the beam, it was none other than Hua Rou.


    She sighed: "Don''t mention it, an unexpected visitor came to the house today, which made our whole family unhappy. I was so angry that I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. After thinking about it, I am afraid that you are the only one in Wanning City. I can stay."


    "Don''t you have any handkerchiefs? I see that the ladies of the noble families have many handkerchiefs. We grew up together, and the relationship is very important. If you encounter any troubles, you can talk to them."


    Huarou stared at her eyes: "What do you mean? I didn''t dislike you for being young. Why do you still say that I am not your handkerchief? You can be my brother and sister with my husband. What''s the matter? I will be your sister, you Still not happy?"


    "That''s not true, but there is a saying that is good. The younger you are, the more you can talk. I''m afraid I won''t be able to feel what you said, so I won''t be able to comfort you."


    "It''s not important, just listen to it. And what are you laughing at me, I don''t have a handkerchief, because I think all the ladies in this city are weak, and I''m afraid they will faint if I speak too loudly , you are different, I look at your rough skin and thick flesh, you must be determined. What''s more, I don''t have one, do you have one?"


    Before Hua Rou officially identified Ayu, she still investigated her. Their Wang family seems to have come to Wanning City suddenly. Fiance, there is nothing else to rely on.


    Speaking of which, in the eyes of people like them, such a family is completely without foundation, not to mention the brothers who took the imperial examination, that is, the uncle who has been appointed as the magistrate, as long as they offend people with solid foundations in Wanning City, It would not take a month for their family to fall to the bottom.


    Thinking of this, Huarou felt much more at ease. She didn''t rush to be friends, she came to be a backer, how could she say that she was a backer?


    Do you still want to rely on it?


    "I have it." Ayu said, "I have a handkerchief, but none of them are here, in Nanhe Town. One is Liu''er. She was not in good health before, and her mother would not let her go far away, otherwise we I brought her with me on my study tour before. One is Sister Wenwen, who is not a few years older than me. Her parents open a medicine hall in Renxiangfang.


    Hua Rou choked up when she heard it, does this little doll really exist?


    She coughed: "Hmph, what are the two? And they are separated. In two years, they will hand in a new handkerchief, and you will be useless."


    "Two are enough, and it is a blessing to have a confidant in life, let alone two?" Ayu said, "Sister-in-law Huarou, you are looking good!"


    "..." What did she want to find Ayu in the first place?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： The Mystery of Ruyis Identity

    Chapter 678 The Mystery of Ruyi''s Identity


    Ayu dragged Huarou to talk about philosophy for nearly half an hour, and finally Huarou reflected on herself: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t judge people by their appearance, I should dig out more beautiful qualities in those noble girls, early Make handkerchiefs with them, so that I won''t come to you in the middle of the night..."


    ¡¾Bao, it¡¯s almost done, people are almost limp by you. ¡¿


    "It''s not that serious." Ayu suppressed a smile and went to comfort Huarou.


    At this time, the Wang family has not yet woken up. Ayu thought that if he wanted to entertain his friends, he would always arrange something to eat, otherwise the chat would be less interesting.


    While gesturing to the two hiding guards, signaling them not to be too nervous, she went to the kitchen to pack the hot soup in the pot, took out two plates of pastries from the space, put them on the tray together, and planned to It is used to entertain Huarou.


    Hua Rou came here as if she wanted to confide in her, but if she didn''t say anything, she would have nothing to do with it for the last hour, and she had to be on duty during the day, so she couldn''t delay her time on duty during the day.


    The matter of the Department of Astrology hasn''t been dealt with yet, so she can''t be careless.


    Just at this time, Tangyuan woke up in the middle of the night, heard the movement in the yard, ran over and saw that there was someone more in the yard, subconsciously lifted the top latch by the door, and almost greeted Huarou''s head.


    "who is it?"


    Hua Rou hurriedly caught it, and said, "It''s me or me, Tangyuan, you are so vigilant!"


    "It''s Miss Hua, I''m sorry, I thought some thieves broke in, why did you sneak in through the yard? The concierge is also on duty at night, so it would be better to go through the main entrance."


    "I also know that it''s better to go through the main entrance, but if you don''t, it will wake up the rest of your family. I think your little master should wake up at this point, so I want to come and talk to her earlier." Hua Rou Some can''t laugh or cry.


    Tangyuan yawned and said, "Oh, my little master sometimes wakes up at the hour of the morning. Anyway, I have to wait for Mr. Qin to arrive before I wake up the little master. At this point, the little master must not have woken up. She is still young." , still growing up, if you don¡¯t sleep well, you won¡¯t grow taller.¡±


    On weekdays at Wang¡¯s house, the glutinous rice **** are called Little Master Ayu, when they go outside, they are called Xiangjun, and when they enter the imperial city, they are called Commander-in-Chief.


    When she said these words, Tangyuan''s tone didn''t change much, but she complained a little in her heart. Even though Miss Huarou was married, she didn''t look very calm. How could she come to find the little girl in the middle of the night.


    If those guarding hidden guards thought they were flower pickers, they might be decapitated by now!


    Of course, more importantly, it is not good to delay the sleep of my little master.


    Hua Rou waved her hand: "I know, I know."


    "Sister Tangyuan, it''s still early, go to bed first, and I''ll call you when it''s time." Ayu also came over at this time.


    But Tang Yuan refused to go back to sleep after saying nothing, and quickly tidied herself up, and then helped A Yu to wash up, her movements were very neat. with.


    "You are really good as a personal servant girl, even better than many first-class maids I have seen. She looks like a loyal one." Hua Rou sighed, "Do you think your house is a treasured place of geomantic omen? I see Everyone in your royal family is very interesting. Even the most common purchase of servants is very pleasing to the eye. Alas, unlike my family, my father is a vigorous personality. A lot of them, it''s annoying."


    "It''s okay, we all perform our duties in our family, and we didn''t think about how to squeeze the slaves."


    With more and more servants in the Wang family, the concept that used to be popular in the Wang family not to treat servants as servants, but as family members, has also changed subtly. After all, there are too many servants in the family. big problem.


    Among the servants who really have status in the royal family, there are Tangyuan, Changfu and Changshun before, and the very individual cook in the kitchen.


    Besides that, other people should be what they should be, do what they should do, not squeeze, and pay monthly money on time, which is enough to make them loyal.


    "It''s pretty good, even if there are not many people who can do this."


    Many rich families have masters who don¡¯t regard the lives of their servants as their lives. It is easy to beat and scold them at every turn. Whenever they offend their own masters and sell them to remote places, it will really ruin their lives.


    With this topic in mind, Hua Rou began to talk about her own troubles. It wasn''t someone else who came to the house, but the rumored Princess Ruyi who was brought back to the palace with great difficulty.


    It turned out that after Princess Ruyi suffered from Ayu''s embarrassment, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, but she knew that her relationship with the queen and queen mother was not as harmonious as others seemed. If she really complained to them, she might be the one who was punished.


    So Princess Ruyi thought about it and went to Huafu.


    The General Hua in the Hua Mansion was the general who was ordered to connect him to the imperial city. Princess Ruyi saw him through. The most important thing is the rules.


    He has no fancy, he is a fair and upright person, such a person is also the most suitable to be used as a gun.


    So Princess Ruyi vomited bitterness in the Huafu, saying that Ayu is a spoiled and arrogant person, thinking that with a little emperor''s grace, she can ignore the emperor''s own daughter and be very disrespectful to the princess of a country.


    Originally under Princess Ruyi''s plan, General Hua would definitely share the same hatred with him, and immediately expressed his loyalty to him.


    Then, as I expected, I would find trouble with Ayu, and I could still leave it out at that time, saying that it was General Hua who guessed randomly, which led to this result.


    But what I didn''t expect was that General Hua was not as reckless as in the legend. Instead, he asked himself several questions in succession. Princess Ruyi couldn''t answer at all. Even if she answered, it must be her own fault. More.


    "As a general of a country, you naturally want to safeguard my father''s authority! When you guarded me and returned to the imperial city, didn''t you say that even if you took your life, you would definitely protect my safety? Now my safety is threatened If there is a threat, you must deal with it immediately!"


    Qian Huarou also heard it at the time, and without waiting for General Hua to respond, she rushed out and had a big fight with Princess Ruyi.


    "What kind of princess are you? How can there be a princess like you who wants to kill herself for such a trivial matter? What''s more, no matter how you look at this matter, you are not unreasonable. You ran to other people to make trouble for no reason. , do you know that in this way, others can write an impeachment to impeach you!"


    Princess Ruyi suffered setbacks one after another, and was pointed at her nose and scolded, how could she be willing to suffer such grievances?


    She was already extremely dissatisfied in her heart, and immediately said: "Bold Huarou, you actually disobeyed this princess!"


    Speaking of this, Huarou said: "At the time, I was also very angry, so I said by the way, she really doesn''t look like a princess, maybe someone confused the royal blood. This sentence annoyed my father. At that time, I saw Princess Ruyi''s expression is also not quite right, now that I''m talking about it, I''m a little skeptical, is she really a princess?"


    ¡¾Your new friend is quite sharp. ¡¿


    ¡¾"The Mystery of Princess Ruyi''s Identity" task progress is 50% complete. ¡¿


    Ayu: "..." She hasn''t done it yet, how come she has done so much?


    ¡¾It¡¯s like this, this task is asking you to uncover the mystery of her identity, isn¡¯t it half of the mystery you uncovered now? The next step is to determine if yes or no. ¡¿


    "Oh." Ayu didn''t doubt Tuanzi''s words at all, because over the years, most of the tasks she did were like this, simple, easy, and effortless.


    "Bang!" Huarou slapped the table and stood up, "No, I must go and investigate right away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Ah Yus gift is unusual

    Chapter 679 Ayu''s gift is unusual


    Hua Rou has the same temperament as her father, she always acts vigorously and resolutely, and immediately does what she says.


    Since you have doubts about the identity of Princess Ruyi, you must immediately check it out.


    However, General Hua, who has always been more upright, rejected her this time.


    Three days later, Ah Yu reorganized the Department of Astrology, specially asked a few guards from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and dug out the regulations hundreds of years ago, so that everyone would know that the Department of Astrology was also subject to supervision in the imperial city. Protection, not everyone can come here and talk about privilege.


    Of course, Ayu did not say these words explicitly, she just took out the old regulations and read them when she went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It was the restraint imposed by the emperor when the Department of Astrology had some status in the past.


    The general idea is that the Astrology Department must not overstep its authority, and must operate well in its own territory, perform well, and do what it should do for the people of the world.


    However, it used to be a restriction, but now it has become a protection, which means that other people are not allowed to come to the Astrology Department to walk around at will, unless the Astrology Department invites, and unless the empress and the cabinet order, the rest are not allowed to dictate here.


    The people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs are stunned. No matter how ill-informed they are, they also know that Princess Ruyi went to make a fuss a few days ago. It doesn¡¯t take much thinking to know what the Commander of the Astrology Department did today must be aimed at Princess Ruyi.


    The people above confront each other, and the people below are really in a dilemma.


    But soon they don''t have to be embarrassed, because the emperor personally ordered to follow the old rules.


    Before there are no new regulations, they will follow the old rules.


    This is also an invisible slap in the face of Princess Ruyi, and the palace people are also discussing in private: "It seems that we like the commander-in-chief more than Princess Ruyi..."


    "Shh, don''t say these nonsense, be careful to lose your head!" Someone reminded.


    "I know, we are just talking in our hearts, not to mention that if it is changed, I also prefer that well-behaved Commander-in-Chief. indivual."


    After this operation, the excitement that the Astrology Department just provoked was also extinguished, but the people in the Astrology Department were relieved, they didn''t have to deal with too many people, and they didn''t have to suffer more bullying. In the long run, they might suffer, but right now Just be comfortable.


    Now in the Astrology Division, besides Ayu and Tangyuan, apart from the original cook Uncle Luo, Fat Aunt Saosa, Xie Zhen who was reduced to be the Secretary, and Xie Guixin who was the servant, Liu Fang, three other court ladies, two eunuchs, four a guard.


    In general, this is still a weak team, unable to face the **** storm outside.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Ayu did not leave the Department of Astrology, but was waiting for something.


    The first one to come was Hua Rou, she said with righteous indignation: "It''s really unreasonable, my father doesn''t care about this matter, if the royal blood is really confused, it will be a big deal!"


    Ayu: "It is indeed a major event, but didn''t Princess Ruyi be brought back by someone sent by the Tian family? All the details must have been checked, and you should not find anything if you check again."


    Regardless of whether the princess is real or fake, as long as the emperor has personally handled the matter, no matter whether the emperor knows about it or not, it will definitely not be easily caught by the tail, otherwise, where will the emperor lose face?


    Huarong suddenly slapped his head: "I can figure it out when you say that. My father is a loyal person. Since our Tian family made it himself, there should be no problem. Maybe it was raised outside all the year round. Bad temper, I think the other princes have pretty good personalities, no matter who among them will be the next one¡ª"


    Before he finished the rest of the sentence, Ayu stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    She was helpless: "Sister-in-law Huarou, you are more daring than me!"


    Hua Rou chuckled: "Aren''t these all from my own family? I didn''t think about it that much, and thank you for the reminder. Since there is nothing else, I will go first, Ayu. Today I will accompany my husband to visit a few families, and then We will go back to Baihua County in two days, and speaking of it, you are still the Baihua Fairy of our Baihua County, when will you go to Baihua County again?"


    Now Huarou is treating Baihua County as her home, both inside and outside the words, which is completely different from the slightly disgusting tone at the beginning.


    "Brother Murong is leaving? This time when you go back to the capital, I only played with you for a while, and I haven''t had a good get-together with Brother Murong, so please forgive me. It''s just that I might have to do it in these two days. There are too many things to do, and I can''t send them off in person, tomorrow I will ask someone to go to your house to give you a gift, and it will be my heart."


    Hua Rou waved her hand grandly: "We both hand in handkerchiefs now, what more gift do we need, as long as we are satisfied."


    She thought to herself, what Ayu wanted to give was nothing more than some cloth, clothes, or some toys.


    Ayu herself is still a child, so the gift is naturally the things she loves at her age. I don¡¯t lack those things at home, even if I lack them, I just spend money to buy them. Why bother adding baggage to the road.


    Ayu showed a meaningful smile: "Okay, then I will take this sentence back first, you go home and ask Brother Murong, if he says the same, I will not give it away."


    "Don''t worry, husband and I think the same, you are our sister, only we give you a gift, why do you want to give us a gift. Well, that''s all I want to say today, and then we will use letters Contact, I have also greeted my father at home, if you encounter any difficulties, or need to borrow troops like last time, you can also contact my father, as long as it makes sense, I think he will agree. "


    Anyway, in Huarou''s eyes, both her father and Ayu are people who know what she knows, so there is no need to say the rest of the redundant words.


    "Okay, I understand. After you arrive, you will send me a letter as soon as possible. I am so relieved."


    "Your words are exactly what my mother said." After Hua Rou finished speaking, she walked away quickly.


    After arriving at home, Huarou told Murong Run what she said today. She thought that Murong Run would follow her own words, so that Ayu would not have to send any more gifts. Unexpectedly, the teacup in Murong Run''s hand was almost unsteady.


    "Rou''er, my husband has something I want to tell you. In the future, even if it is a piece of cow dung on the side of the road, you should catch it quickly." Under Huarong''s disgusting gaze, Murong Run said meaningfully. Said, "Ayu is willing to take the initiative to give it, it will definitely be a good thing, you follow up, if you refuse, you may only have regrets in the future."


    So a few days later, Ayu really gave a gift, which naturally included the fruit that Ayu gave, which was much better than the red fruit that used to be, and later saved Huarou''s life by accident.


    Hua Rou finally found out that my husband is really honest and not deceiving me.


    Of course, this is already a story.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Palace Survival Manual

    Chapter 680 Palace Survival Manual


    Having said that, after sending Huarou away, Ayu is still in the Department of Astrology.


    Liufang and the others had also arrived at the time of their next duty, so they should have waited elsewhere, especially those who were on duty at night.


    But when they saw that Ayu hadn''t left, they didn''t leave either.


    Tangyuan went to them and said, "It happens that you are still here, so you don''t have to wait until tomorrow to announce."


    Everyone: "?" Announce what?


    At this moment, I suddenly heard lively voices outside, and then I saw Eunuch Fu from the Ministry of Internal Affairs leading people in, carrying several large boxes.


    Eunuch Fu saw Ayu from a distance, and his face was wrinkled with a smile: "Oh, Commander-in-Chief is really busy, and he is still working here when he is about to leave his post. This is a role model for my generation, our emperor Everyone in the city should learn more!"


    This flattery made everyone dizzy. When did the people in the Ministry of Internal Affairs become so polite? Don¡¯t they even respect the empresses in the harem?


    Speaking of which, the Ministry of Internal Affairs has a very large jurisdiction, and the movement and deployment of personnel in the entire imperial city must go through their hands. If they have not been registered by them, any movement of personnel is a violation of regulations and will be punished.


    Because of this, many people changed positions quietly, or were favored by nobles, but they were not approved by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. In the end, it was these subordinates who were unlucky.


    They are in charge of a wide range. In addition to the inner palace and the harem, there are also eunuchs, maids, and maids in the entire imperial city. In addition, some errands that are very expensive will also pass through the Ministry of Internal Affairs, such as those in the harem. Purchasing, the maids have to go through their review when they are old enough to leave the palace.


    In addition, during the New Year''s Eve, some of the things sent to the Dachang royal family by various places and even other countries have to go through the hands of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    It is precisely because of the superimposition of these various rights and benefits that people in the Imperial City of the Ministry of Internal Affairs have a very high status in their hearts.


    People who work in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, even if they are just an ordinary sweeping maid, their chins will be raised higher than others, and their voices will be more drawn.


    But now what do they see? Eunuch Fu, the deputy head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, actually bowed his knees to their commander-in-chief. What happened?


    Is there anything they accidentally missed?


    "Commander, where do you think these things should be placed, should they be moved into the warehouse or into the hall?" Eunuch Fu was still smiling, as if he couldn''t see the expression that the jaws of the people around him were about to drop.


    Ayu: "Let''s put it in the yard first. These things have just been copied. I''m afraid the ink is not completely dry. It''s time to dry them."


    Everyone: "?" What ink? What was left in the sun, what was copied?


    Soon they knew the answer. The things in those big boxes were nothing but some "Palace Survival Manual", which mainly wrote down the rules in the imperial city.


    Which people made it, which ones are still popular, and which ones have been abolished.


    There are of course many rules in the imperial city, but most of them are not expressly stipulated, but some so-called hidden rules, such as the likes and dislikes of the empresses of the palace, which cannot be written on paper.


    And here, of course, there are no those stingy ones, some are only those that are clearly marked, and are suitable for everyone to read and learn.


    Xie Guixin was the first to hold back, and asked, "Dare to ask Commander, are these things going to be stored in our astrology department?"


    "No, it''s for you to learn. Within three days, read all these rules by heart. Within one month, you must be able to answer the questions fluently." Ayu asked, "Can you do it?"


    Tangyuan saw that everyone was still out of shape, so she took the initiative to say for Ayu: "The commander means that everyone should be familiar with these rules. What can be done and what can''t be done, follow these rules. Whether it is in astrology Department of Astrology, or will you walk outside the Department of Astrology in the future, follow these rules, and the Commander will keep you safe and sound, and if anyone breaks the rules, they will be punished according to the rules. Do you understand?"


    "Understanding is understanding, but¡ª"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： The so-called pride of heaven

    Chapter 681 The so-called proud son of heaven


    "However, if you can read it in three days and memorize it in one month, there is no way to do it?" The maid next to Liufang whispered, "Commander, it''s not that we don''t want to listen to you, this is indeed a bit difficult."


    Ayu was puzzled: "Is there any word in it that you don''t know? It doesn''t matter. I have already invited the nanny in charge of the House of Internal Affairs. I will bring someone to read the specific regulations for you in the past three days. Don''t look at such a big deal. A few boxes, not all of them are actually rules, some are blank books, I plan to ask someone to help transcribe, and everyone can have a copy at that time."


    "No..." the maid blushed as she said that, "The Commander doesn''t know, we maids have also been able to read and write before entering the palace, but we are not proficient, just a few words. Back, it may be more difficult."


    "That''s right, Commander, we are stupid, no more than those students who are studying, how can we memorize them in a month?" Liu Fang said, "Besides, we have to be on duty. Masters do things, and we servants also have to Do what you should do well, you can''t just spend your time on it, if you blame it, it will become the master''s fault."


    Liufang said this very straightforwardly, she was afraid that Ayu was too young, she would not be able to understand it if she said it was obscure, and she was a newcomer, and some court ladies didn''t understand the rules, so she followed the way of a caring person.


    "Is it difficult to memorize in January?" Ayu didn''t ask Liufang, but Tangyuan.


    She remembered that Sister Tangyuan was familiar with the various rules in the imperial city in advance, and it was Tangyuan''s reminder that she thought of such a method.


    With rules to follow in everything, you won¡¯t be afraid of chaos, and you won¡¯t have to work hard to fight people next time.


    Tangyuan shook his head: "It''s not difficult."


    She is illiterate and has no talent. When the young master listened to the female teacher''s class at home, she also attended many classes, but with little success.


    Many of the previous rules were dictated by her listeners, and she memorized what they said, and wrote them down in about four or five days.


    And she is nothing. When the young master went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to ask for these booklets, he even read them all, saw some mistakes on the spot, and memorized them all.


    Compared to the little master, what is she?


    Giving these people a month is enough, and there is no need to spend a lot of time every day.


    Besides, the rules all have something in common, nothing more than what can be done and what can''t be done, which is much simpler than reading those who don''t know.


    "Commander, leave this matter to me. After a month of safekeeping, they will all be able to memorize it." Tang Yuan thought, she can''t let the little master be bothered by these small things, she is a person who does big things, how can she be **** by these things stop?


    Some conventional methods are not easy to use, and there are some unorthodox ones. She is best at these, so it¡¯s nothing.


    Ayu also thought that Tangyuan is very good at dealing with these things, so she nodded: "Alright, I''ll thank you then."


    "It''s not hard work, this is what I should do." Tangyuan said, and changed her words again, "Oh, the rules start now, I will call myself a slave from now on."


    After Tangyuan finished speaking, he went to greet the maids, eunuchs and guards who were still confused: "Come, come, everyone must know the functions of each hall better than me, so I won''t talk about it, let''s start with the common rules in the imperial city." Speaking of which, let¡¯s talk about our Astrology Department first¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Ayu was also relieved, so she went to the Little Royal Garden and waited for Qin Huai.


    While sitting in the Little Imperial Garden, Ayu said to Tuanzi: "Spirit, what Sister Huarou said before reminded me, since the Tian family has handled this matter, does it mean that the Tian family knows the truth about Princess Ruyi?" Identity? General Hua seems to know about it, combined with the Queen Mother''s attitude before, I have some doubts that the identity of Princess Ruyi was deliberately placed by the Tian family."


    ¡¾Why do you think so? ¡¿


    "When I went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, I saw a dossier that everyone can look up. It contains a memorabilia of the Dachang Imperial City over the years. According to my analysis, the way the Tian family handles things and how I got along with the Tian family before. He is a People who attach great importance to the queen, if it is the queen''s child, he will definitely cherish it very much. Including the queen, he is also a person who pays attention to rules and decency, but Princess Ruyi obviously does not meet these, or it means that she will hold it up in front of others. We didn¡¯t perform well in front of us, or Princess Ruyi is not as favored as rumored, and the Tian Family and the Empress didn¡¯t pay much attention to teaching her.¡±


    "Actually, there is another point. Since Princess Ruyi was sent to other nobles to be raised by other nobles because of her health, the other nobles knew her identity as a princess, so they would definitely teach her well and not let her be like this. Even if she is domineering, It seems to be just a superficial effort, unlike those noble girls I saw, their domineering is not superficial, but they really look down on other people, even talking to the servants at home feels that they have lost their status."


    "So I think, from this point of view, Princess Ruyi is not a real princess, but this is more like the truth."


    ¡¾Congratulations, you have completed the mission "The Mystery of Princess Ruyi''s Identity" and obtained 200 mission points! ¡¿


    Ayu burst out laughing: "Elf, but I haven''t done anything yet!"


    [The task is for you to investigate the identity of Princess Ruyi. You have already passed the observation and analysis, invited foreign aid, and even fought against Princess Ruyi. From this point of view, you have all the necessary elements for the investigation. Isn¡¯t this complete? Have you completed this task? ¡¿


    "Then isn''t she really a princess?"


    ¡¾Well, whether it is true or not is up to you to verify. ] Tuanzi wanted to say of course not, otherwise how would you complete your mission? However, regardless of energy consumption, the source space also reminds Tuanzi not to interfere too much, it can only be so ambiguous.


    When Ayu completes the task, the source space will be able to get the source energy. Although Tuanzi took advantage of the loophole, it is actually completed. Even if the source space is helpless, she has to give her a pass.


    It''s just that the source energy obtained is not as much as expected.


    What''s more, according to the task released by the source space, this task will take at least four or five years to complete, so there will only be 200 points.


    But Tuanzi said that his son cracked the truth with his ingenuity, erased all kinds of roundabout links, so that the source space can get this part of high-quality source energy a few years in advance, shouldn''t this be the son''s credit?


    What''s more, the cub is so good, he will definitely be able to complete the task even better in the future, so that the source space will benefit more, the small investment now will have a big return in the future, how can he pick and search?


    These days, the source space has long been familiar with Tuanzi''s routines, and also knows its ability to talk nonsense for the objects it protects. It cannot be said that it is wrong, but it is not completely right.


    Forget it, what can it do?


    Just give the points, anyway, the wool comes from the sheep, and the points will be returned one day.


    Yuan Space checked Ayu''s current points and sent a message to Tuanzi.


    ¡¾! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Can the points be exchanged for the fate of the cub in the next life? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Can also be customized? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ten million points? ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾...Should I also convert my energy into points? ...Okay, I see...]


    Tuanzi saw the 200 credits earned, and then thought of the 10 million credits that the cub needed in his next life. In an instant, he felt as if a drop of water had flowed into the sea.


    Before it came, the cub had experienced fifteen years of miserable life. After it came and fell asleep, the cub also had a hard time for four years.


    Although the cub has not been blackened from the beginning to the end, it is very distressed and distressed. If there is an afterlife, it hopes that even if it does not come in the first time, the cub can live happily and happily.


    Then it realized that in order to customize the afterlife of the cub, it first had to allow the cub to have an afterlife, and secondly, it had to customize an afterlife that would not cause the world to collapse, which required¡ª


    While Ayu was waiting, he saw a stack of paper and a virtual pen appearing in front of Tuanzi.


    "Elf, what are you doing?"


    ¡¾Practice writing. ] Tuanzi said categorically.


    "?"


    Just as Ayu was about to ask more questions, Qin Huai came, holding a big golden thing in his hand.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be a crab, the size of a basin!


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a common cold or an infection. I felt uncomfortable all day before I got up and updated. There are more in the back, and I am writing slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： future plans

    Chapter 682 Future plans


    "Brother Ayou, what is this? It looks like a hairy crab, but it''s too big."


    Ayu saw Qin Huai put the crab on the stone table, so she leaned over to have a look.


    ¡¾I searched for information, it is called king crab in some similar worlds. ¡¿


    "It doesn''t have a name, but it''s called a sea crab." Qin Huai said, "I did some small things for a colleague before, and he was very sorry. It happened that his family lived in a coastal area, and his family brought some seafood, so he gave it to him." I have one. You don''t always say that crab meat is too troublesome to eat, this one is big enough, and the crab legs are enough to fill your stomach."


    Ayu thought it was funny: "But this one is too big! I have never seen such a big one. By the way, Huarou''s sister-in-law gave me some seafood before, but they were not so big. She said that the seafood is very big. It is difficult to transport live animals, most of them die as soon as they go out to sea, and others have to be broken halfway, so they are rarely seen."


    "That''s not wrong." Qin Huai said, "That colleague''s family is a transshipment envoy, and they also said that parallel imports in rivers and lakes are good luck, but seafood is difficult. One is easy to survive but difficult to catch, and the other is rampant pirates. , Repeated violations of the sea area. Since going to Minghua ten years ago, the Tian family has canceled the tribute of seafood, and only allows the transshipment envoys to sell them along the way if there is a need, so as to gather funds to fill the treasury, and there is no need to deliberately keep them.¡±


    Ayu let out an "ah", a little unbelievable: "But in this way, wouldn''t it be a fat job to be in charge of transshipment of seafood? No one knows how much he shipped, how much he lost, how much he sold, As long as he reports the amount acceptable to the household department, won¡¯t he be allowed to ask for it?¡±


    Qin Huai took a deep look at Ayu, never expecting that she could think so much.


    If Ayu were a man, his achievements in the court might not be inferior to him.


    He doesn''t think much about the consequences when doing things, he only puts himself first, while Ayu is based on the record of the world and puts integrity first.


    Speaking of it, honest people often end badly, but Ayu is different. She is good at reconciling people''s hearts, and she has no intention of harming others, so it is easy to win over the team.


    In Qin Huai¡¯s view, Ayu is actually more suitable to be a person of the highest rank. He has emotions, but can handle things rationally, taking the overall situation into consideration, and seeing the pros and cons clearly¡ª


    Do you want¡­


    Thinking of that possibility, Qin Huai secretly shook his head again, Ayu definitely doesn''t like that kind of life.


    A beautiful bird is unwilling to enter a cage even if it is the tallest cage, even if it wants people to appreciate its demeanor.


    "Am I wrong?" Seeing Qin Huai shaking his head, Ayu said, "I''m just saying casually based on the information I read before, you are an official in the court, you must see more clearly than me, just be a Listen to the joke."


    "Aren''t you also an official in the court? Seriously, you are a few ranks older than me as an official. You have the qualifications to go to the court, but I don''t." Qin Huai couldn''t help laughing, and tapped Ayu''s forehead, Said, "You''re right, it''s just that the things inside are too intricate, and it''s not something we can manage now, so we should listen to it."


    Ayu picked up the claws of the sea crab and looked at it, thoughtfully: "We don''t care about how the transshipment envoy operates in secret, but we can find a way to see if there is any way to keep the seafood alive, like this, We will be able to eat more fresh seafood in the future."


    Seafood is very scarce, and they can only buy some dried meat at most, but there is a big difference between dried meat and fresh meat, and the smell of dried meat is heavier. Dachang''s habit is to eat fresh products. Once the meat is made into jerky, even pickled vegetables are not considered elegant.


    For example, noble people will not eat those things that last for storage, they will look cheap, and they are afraid of being ridiculed by other noble people.


    "Ayu, you reminded me." Qin Huai looked at Ayu and said, "Three years later, I want to work in the Transshipment Department and work in the coastal area. What do you think?"


    Ayu: "Brother Ayou, don''t you want to rectify the transshipment department?"


    "Why don''t you say that I want to take a bite of fat?"


    "I know, you won''t." Ayu said firmly, the little girl raised her head with a very trusting look.


    Qin Huai: "Why? I''m in your heart, just like this?"


    "No, isn''t your family richer than ours? I don''t need money, and you certainly don''t." Ayu said clearly, "What the world pursues is nothing but what you don''t have. If you have it, you won¡¯t miss it.¡±


    There is no need to cause a show.


    Qin Huai: "..." It''s because I''m out of shape.


    The two of them had an analysis of what happened three years later. Qin Huai said that he would go, and Ayu wondered whether she should go or not. She is currently aiming at a girls'' academy and has not changed her wish yet.


    Qin Huai didn''t force her to pull her. The two of them are still young, so naturally they can''t talk about the relationship between their children.


    Not to mention mutual achievement, at least not to hold each other back.


    After the two talked about this, and then talked about Princess Ruyi, Qin Huai said: "Princess Ruyi went to the astrologer, and it turned out to be an oolong. She heard from somewhere that the Tian family wanted to assign her to the young man in Yongguo''s mansion. Juncai, she didn''t know how to find out the news. She thought that the person was me, and she heard that I already had a fianc¨¦e, so she went to the astrology department to trouble you. I have already made an agreement with my grandfather and the others, and Princess Ruyi will not come again in the future .¡±


    "In this way, Princess Ruyi doesn''t know who you are at all, and she hasn''t met you. She just came here to cause trouble when she heard that you were accused of marrying her?" Seeing Qin Huai nodding, Ayu''s expression was indescribable.


    How should I put it, this Princess Ruyi is not only stupid, she is simply clueless.


    Since the marriage was bestowed by the heavenly family, even if she was a fake princess to deal with, she would never treat her so perfunctorily and harshly. How could she find a fianc¨¦e? Doesn''t that make the three families lose face, and the Tian family is not stupid, how could they act like this?


    Not only did she not think about it, but she was also impulsive and irritable. This matter must have been instigated by someone who cared, but she hadn''t reacted yet.


    Since growing up, Ayu has discovered that some people are stupid, but they are nice and don''t bother others. Such people are worthy of liking. And some people are not only stupid, but also bad, even if they are bad, they don''t know how to plan, and let others see jokes for nothing, which is too unpleasant!


    "Forget it, don''t waste time for irrelevant people." Ayu saw that the glutinous rice **** had also walked to the Little Imperial Garden, and asked, "Brother Ayou, are you going back to Yongguo Duke''s Mansion today, or are you staying at the Huangcheng Post? "


    After finishing his affairs in the Hanlin Academy, Qin Huai often went to the academy to borrow ancient books, and sometimes stayed in the post after a delay.


    "Let''s go to Sansi Street." Qin Huai glanced at the sea crab, "The cook in your family is very skilled. I want to try whether the sea crab he cooks is authentic."


    Ayu: "Okay, Brother Lu, too?"


    Because Lu Yu is now the role of a book boy, Ayu didn''t know how to call him. It would be rude to call him by his full name, and it was too intimate to call him, so he simply called him Brother Lu.


    There are things for Qin Huai and the others on weekdays, and they will also send a copy to him.


    Qin Huai glanced at Chi Jia, and Chi Jia said: "Lu Yu has a family banquet today, and he has already returned to the mansion ahead of time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it."


    "That''s a pity."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After a few people left, Lu Yu ran to Xiaoyu Garden panting with a stack of books, but only saw Liu Fang who was pruning flower branches.


    He hurriedly asked: "This sister, have the Commander and our Qin editor left?"


    Liufang raised her eyes: "Ah, they''ve been gone for a while, are you the book boy beside Qin Bianzhuan? I almost forgot, the editor left something for you, saying that I want you to take it back to eat."


    As she spoke, Liu Fang took out a small bamboo basket from the nearby bushes, covered with a cloth.


    Lu Yu was confused, put down the book and took a look, there was a bunch of golden feet inside!


    It''s all the legs of sea crabs, which are much bigger than ordinary crab claws.


    "Your family compiled and said that you can take it home and steam it, stir-fry it, dry it, or deep-fry it, depending on your preference."


    Lu Yu: "..."


    He understood, he was abandoned, no wonder he was asked to collect some books before leaving.


    Woohoo.


    He can''t eat much, as for the greedy one!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： couples and companions

    Chapter 683 Husband and wife


    Qin Huai''s arrival at Wang''s house was more natural than his return to Yongguo''s mansion, and the concierge had known him for a long time. Seeing Qin Huai and Ayu''s carriage approaching from a distance, he ran back to the house to report.


    Soon, Zhu''er ran out, looked at Qin Huai who was getting off the carriage, and opened his arms to meet him: "Brother Qin Huai!"


    Qin Huai picked him up, and Ah Yu, who followed him down, saw him and smiled: "Ah Niang just said yesterday that you are fat, and today you are in brother''s arms, do you want to see if his strength has grown? ?¡±


    "That''s not true." Zhu''er said, "I let brother Qin Huai hug me, so my sister won''t have to hug me, so I won''t be tired!"


    Ayu: "I didn''t say I want to hug you. You are already this old, you have to learn to walk by yourself."


    "Sister is lying, when you were this old, the brothers in the family carried you and carried you away, and you still have a lamb to ride." Zhu''er said, sighing like a little adult, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, the lamb won''t let me ride."


    If you can ride a sheep to go out to play, those little friends must be envious?


    Ayu was too lazy to talk to the little naive ghost, so she raised her foot and walked in first, intending to see what A Niang and the others were doing and if there was anything she could help.


    "You''re right, your sister was very delicate when she was young." Qin Huai said, "Who made her the most lovable little blessing in our family. Not only us, I wish you to grow up, and you can also carry sister , buy delicious and fun things for Sister, and take her on a tour, okay?"


    Zhu''er patted her small chest: "You don''t need to tell me, I''ve planned it for a long time! My brothers are all brothers, and I''m my sister''s only brother. Do you know what is unique? It''s just me!"


    When the little boy spoke, his chin was raised high, exactly the same as the little Ayu back then.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huai smiled and pretended to look forward, but whispered in Zhu''er''s ear: "You know, elder brother and elder sister will not add more, but younger brother and younger sister will not add more." Fixed number."


    The implication is that as long as there are new children born in their generation, of course his younger brother cannot be the only one.


    When Ayu turned her head, she saw Zhu''er, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly frowning, with her mouth deflated, as if she was about to cry or not.


    "What''s the matter?" Ayu first looked at Zhu''er, then at Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai shook his head slightly, thought for a while, and said, "Children are like this, they love to cry."


    Zhu''er said in a low voice, crying almost uncontrollably: "No, nothing."


    This brother-in-law is too bad, I won¡¯t call him brother-in-law anymore in my heart, hum!


    When he grows up, go and find a lot of people who are better-looking and more powerful than Brother Qin Huai for Sister. When the time comes, let''s see who will cry.


    After this episode, Ayu brought Qin Huai into the Wang family, and the daughters-in-law of several grandchildren had already prepared meals.


    Knowing that they brought back a sea crab, the cook, who had already washed his hands, changed into his outfit again and again, carried the sea crab and walked inside, saying that he wanted to show off to everyone.


    "If you want seafood to be fresh, you shouldn''t cook it for too long. It''s appropriate for us to wait while we eat." Wei Qianying smiled and beckoned everyone to sit down.


    Jiang Turnip also nodded: "Yes, I once went to a branch of the canal with my grandfather. There were some seafood that were easy to feed and transport. The locals just cleaned them and steamed them in the same way as the crabs we usually eat. Ripe, it is extremely delicious.¡±


    Ayu said: "If you want to talk about what delicious food is around, you may be more familiar with it, but if you travel all over the world, where there is delicious food, our family also has other experts!"


    As he spoke, Ayu pointed at Zhou Chuchu who was silent.


    Zhou Chuchu raised her head blankly in the eyes of everyone, "Um" for a while, before she realized it, her face blushed suddenly.


    "Chuchu, we are all in the same family, are you still shy?" Jiang Turnip patted her on the shoulder, only to see that Zhou Chuchu''s face turned redder, she was startled, "Are you okay?"


    Ayu also stood up, stretched his neck to look: "Fourth sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhou Chuchu hammered her chest hard, and finally swallowed the thing in her throat, and then said with a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, I''m just choking."


    It turned out that the kitchen made her favorite five-spice cake today, and she couldn''t help eating two more pieces, and she didn''t want to put it down when it was meal time.


    She was enjoying herself, when she was mentioned suddenly, she choked before she could react.


    "Then it''s my fault, and I''ll apologize to my fourth sister-in-law." Ayu hurriedly apologized to Zhou Chuchu.


    Zhou Chuchu waved his hand: "It''s not that serious, I''m just greedy. Where did you talk about just now? Seafood? Our family has indeed handled the seafood business in recent years, but this loss is relatively large, so my grandfather usually I used it for my family to eat a lot, but I know some dietary recipes for seafood, such as this sea crab..."


    Based on Zhou Chuchu''s narration, everyone tasted the food and listened to the gourmet scriptures. When the sea crab was served on the table, everyone felt that the sea food was much more delicious than expected.


    On weekdays, the Wang family eats at the same table with the old lady. Now the old lady basically doesn¡¯t make any claims on major matters, and let herself figure it out, as long as the big difference is not bad. But she paid great attention to etiquette, which made the Wang family very unaccustomed, because this was the thing the old lady cared least about in the past.


    For example, at the dinner table, the old lady does not allow everyone to laugh and discuss. After one person finishes talking, the others are allowed to continue.


    Now that Mrs. Wang is out of control for the time being, everyone can talk freely, and the whole family is full of cheerful atmosphere.


    Qin Huai was also in a good mood, and even ate an extra bowl of rice than usual.


    After dinner, Qin Huai should have left, but when he thought of going back to Yongguo Duke''s Mansion, although it was much better than other places, it was still a noble family and lacked some human touch.


    He bought it in the yard next door, even though it was separated by a wall, he felt much deserted.


    "Brother Ayou, help me to digest food." After talking with Zhu''er, Ayu turned to Qin Huai, "Go for a walk in your yard. I haven''t visited it for a while, and I don''t know what I planted. How are the flowers growing?"


    Qin Huai smiled: "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Zhu''er also followed me: "I''ll go too! Don''t worry, Sister, I go to water the flowers every day, and they are growing well."


    The two greeted Mrs. Liu and the others, and then took Zhu''er to the next door.


    After arriving at the next door, Chi Jia was very straightforward, picked up Zhu''er, and flew to another entrance. There were many things that could be played at night, and Zhu''er enjoyed it as soon as he got there, and forgot to look at it. what flower.


    Waiting for no one else around, Qin Huaicai said to Ayu: "It''s not convenient to talk to you in the imperial city during the day, but I have found out some clues about the affairs in the village, and it''s pretty much the same as your grandma."


    "Did you tell the queen''s cousin?" Ayu asked, "Does she believe you?"


    Qin Huai: "She can only trust me."


    In fact, long before they arrived in Wanning City, Queen Qin had already learned the news through the eagle message, and made corresponding arrangements. Before they had gone halfway, Queen Qin sent a large number of people to Hu home village.


    Actually, none of them could be sure whether they had alerted the enemy that night, but only if they acted as if they hadn''t, would the other party minimize their suspicions.


    As long as they leave, they have shown their attitude. Even if Mrs. Wang is in charge of the overall situation in the village, it is not difficult to delay it for enough time.


    Even if it is difficult for others, it should be easy for her.


    This is Qin Huai, after combining all kinds of information, he has already determined that Mrs. Wang is the princess of Yongchang. If she is such a stunningly talented person, and has the experience of living among the people, she will naturally be able to do things more easily.


    Qin Huai didn''t go into too much detail with Ayu, and he didn''t want to make her worry too much. What''s more, the royal family is not a clean and innocent family, so there is no need to tell Ayu about things that cannot be brought to the table.


    Ayu didn''t ask much, just said: "If you need my help, don''t be polite to me."


    "If there is a need, of course I will not be polite."


    Ayu patted Qin Huai on the shoulder, and said boldly: "That''s right, after all, we will be husband and wife in the future."


    This slap was very firm, and her tone was very free and easy, as if she was not talking about husband and wife, but sworn brothers, full of chivalry and courage.


    But Qin Huai couldn''t tell if there was anything wrong with it specifically. He could understand the relationship between husband and wife, but he didn''t understand it.


    In Wanning City, if a man is not particular about his family, he will let him eat meat at the age of ten, and if he is later, he will arrange to have **** at the age of twelve.


    As for girls, at the age of eleven or twelve, they will start to teach men and women, the way of husband and wife, how to take care of their parents-in-law, teach children, discipline servants, etc. After four or five years of learning, they will officially get married.


    Qin Huai is not interested in these.


    Looking at Ayu''s appearance, I don''t have the heart to study these things.


    "Well, we are husband and wife." Qin Huai went on to say, "We are also trustworthy companions."


    After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    Time is like water, summer turns to autumn, after a downpour, Wanning City begins to feel cool.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the second day of August. Mrs. Wang and Lao Wangtou were on their way back, only a hundred miles away from Wanning City.


    The carriage was driven by two young men from the village. At a fork in the road, the entire carriage suddenly shook violently.


    A young man said: "Too bad, the shaft is broken!"


    "Grandpa Wang, Grandma Wang, hold on tight, I''ll go down and have a look." Another young man jumped off the carriage.


    At this time, a dozen or so people suddenly emerged from the bushes on both sides of the carriage, all masked and holding knives, staring at them unkindly: "Leave the things, and save your lives!"


    "Not good, I met someone who robbed me!" The two young men quickly jumped into the carriage, and were about to get into the carriage to find the two old men, but they were held around their necks with a knife.


    The person at the head smiled and said, "Hey, the people inside are still planning to be turtles?"


    Old Wang was about to speak, but Mrs. Wang patted the back of his hand, and he mouthed a few words.


    "I count to three, if I don''t come down, don''t blame me for being rude. Three..."


    "Go ahead and count, I want to see how many dogs you have that dare to do it!" Mrs. Wang''s voice came from the carriage, "If those two younger generations lose a hair, I can guarantee that your hair will be lost in the future." No more grass will grow on the grave."


    at the beginning: "..." How is this different from what was agreed?


    Sorry, I asked for leave from the editor, but I don¡¯t know how to use the platform to ask for leave from readers.


    I have been infected for the past few days, and my condition is very bad. Fever and headache are the most basic, my whole body hurts, and my hands and feet are cramped. As of today, only cough, stuffy nose and back pain remain.


    As long as my head and hands don''t hurt, I can keep working.


    Several elderly people in the family were infected, some with mild symptoms, and some with severe symptoms that were sent to the emergency room. The doctor told us to be mentally prepared.


    If the old man can¡¯t make it through, he will have to go back to his hometown for the funeral in the next few days, but I still hope that this process will not go through


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Meet

    Chapter 684 Meeting


    The two juniors are the most out of the situation, they just subconsciously protect the old man¡ªeven with the knife on their necks.


    If you want to talk about running, they think that you can''t escape. This road is an official road. The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and patrols by officers and soldiers will be strengthened near the official road. That''s why they dare to **** them in two.


    Who knew that he would encounter robbery.


    This is really at the feet of the emperor!


    "You ugly old lady¡ª" the leader tried to finish his sentence bravely, but after receiving the gaze of Mrs. Wang, he somehow softened his tone, "I¡ªI mean, keep the money, we can let it go Live your lives."


    Old Mrs. Wang is very godly: "Okay, don''t leave it here for me to act. You guys, send these two young people back to the village, remember my words, don''t let them lose a hair."


    The leader still wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t understand, but the old Wangtou said beside him: ¡°If I were you, I would be obedient now, or I won¡¯t have a chance to be obedient later.¡±


    Finally, the two juniors were dizzy, and were arranged by seven or eight robbers in another carriage that was pulled out from nowhere, and they drove back, humming, and went straight to the direction of Wangbei County.


    They were skeptical at first, but when they thought about all the outrageous rumors about the Wang family in the village, they felt that there was nothing to doubt.


    Even Ayu from the Wang family can have a fairy temple. Even if there are gods around Ayu, they will believe it with their eyes closed.


    Not to mention what Grandma Wang said.


    After the people left, Mrs. Wang said to the leader, "Take me to see your master."


    Although the leader didn''t know why he was exposed, he had already tacitly agreed to it before, and it was not appropriate to pretend now, so he obediently drove the carriage forward.


    After walking for about twenty miles, I arrived at a village. There was already a row of servants waiting outside. When they saw the carriage approaching, they came forward to inquire about it, and then let them go.


    When they arrived at Zhuangzi, the two were asked to get out of the carriage. Old Wang jumped off first, and then went back to pick up Mrs. Wang.


    As a result, the movement was too big, almost to the waist, and the old Wangtou''s face was so painful that he twitched.


    Old Mrs. Wang said angrily: "Do you think you are still a kid? The old bones are falling apart, and there is no place for you to stick them on."


    "Hey, I know you love me." The old Wang smiled so that his face was full of wrinkles.


    The scene of the two talking was watched by two elderly people in the distance. One of them was full of disgust, and the other said to the woman beside him, "Please bring them here."


    "yes."


    When Mrs. Wang led the two of them slowly approaching, the others were also secretly looking at them, wondering where they came from, and to bother their master with such an arrangement.


    The place where they met was a pavilion, but curtains were hung around it, and the movement inside could not be seen clearly. When the wind blew, even if they said something, even if the volume was lowered, they could not hear clearly.


    Old lady Wang didn''t look sideways, went straight in, saw the two people sitting inside, and showed a sense of understanding.


    "I have met the Duke and Mrs. Wang." Mrs. Wang saluted the two of them.


    "Cao Min has seen the Duke and Mrs. Guo!" The old Wangtou also followed the trend and saluted.


    Those two people are none other than An Guogong and An Guogong''s wife.


    Mr. An was able to maintain his expression, but Mrs. An''s wife cried out in tears, "Sister An, come here and show your mother..."


    Mrs. Wang did not move.


    Just when he heard that long-lost baby name, his little finger jumped subconsciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： deny

    Chapter 685 Denied


    "Sister An, are you still blaming us?" The old lady wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, but she couldn''t stop her tears. She wanted to say something more, but she didn''t know where to start. sigh deeply.


    The sensible old servant has already sent everyone away so that they can talk at ease.


    The old lady couldn''t speak, so she elbowed An Guogong, wanting him to talk.


    Unexpectedly, when he looked over, he found that An Guogong had been staring at the old Wang''s head, as if he wanted to stare him out of a hole.


    "Cough!" The old lady coughed.


    Mr. An then turned his eyes away, looked at Mrs. Wang again, said in a heavy "hmm" tone, and said, "How do you know that we are looking for you?"


    He had someone pretend to be a robber and bring them here in the form of robbery, but someone came to report in advance, saying that his daughter recognized their identities at a glance.


    It is not once or twice that the subordinates acted as robbers. It must not be that they are not good at acting, it can only be that the daughter is smart.


    Follow him.


    "If you have something to say, you may as well just say it directly. We are not too young, so there is no need to waste time here. I am still in a hurry to go home and see the children." Then, the old lady Wang said, "We are ordinary people, the last It¡¯s all about the kids.¡±


    As for how to tell, do you need to ask?


    She spent a lot of energy on the series of things in Hujia Village. Later, the people sent by Queen Qin arrived, and cooperated with her command to take over the group of people.


    Empress Qin''s people basically stayed there to finish the work, and the remaining people were escorted to the nearest garrison one after another, without alarming the villagers.


    But the few guards Qin Huai left behind to protect the Wang family are still there. When the robbers appeared, the guards hiding in the dark did not move, which is enough to explain the problem.


    What''s more, the robbers still spoke with the accent of Wanning City''s official dialect, and their movements could hardly conceal the air of a general. The small patterns on their waists that had not changed for decades by the Duke of Anguo''s mansion were still there. It was not easy to guess their identities. It takes brains.


    But these words, Mrs. Wang is not in the mood to argue with them.


    Old lady Wang knows that once she returns to Wanning City, it will be a matter of time before her identity is found out, but now it seems that they have been found out not in a day or two, but they still have to hide their eyes like this.


    The deep meaning in it is self-evident, and it is nothing more than wanting to prevent certain things.


    An Guogong and Lao Guogong''s wife glanced at each other, and instantly understood that his daughter still had a grudge, and it was quite serious.


    "Son, mother did not do well back then and didn''t take your feelings into account." The old lady said again, "You don''t want to go home, and you never give any news to the family. All these years, mother has been sending People are looking for you, how are you doing?"


    "Good or bad, haven''t you all investigated clearly?" Mrs. Wang showed sarcasm, "If you don''t investigate me to the bottom, you are afraid that you will not dare to appear here, for fear that I am an illusion arranged by someone, no? To take away your wealth is to take your lives. If it is something that the rich and powerful are used to, they have long been used to it."


    "boom!"


    An Guogong slapped the table, the table remained motionless, his eyebrows twitched in pain.


    But he held back in the end, his white beard trembling: "When did you learn to speak like a country woman? It''s so vitriolic and vulgar!"


    "My lord''s words are wrong. By the country women you speak of, do you mean the wives and mothers who have fed tens of thousands of people in Dachang, or the mothers who have given away tens of thousands of poor students? If this is considered vulgar and bitter, Then you should really go for a walk in Wanning City, shake the doors of those rich and powerful families, and see if there will be more stinky carrion than those of rural women!"


    An Guogong almost lost his anger: "You!"


    He pointed at Mrs. Wang, and then turned to the old Wang''s head, who was watching his eyes, nose, nose, nose and heart: "It''s you, you bastard, who brought my good daughter to ruin!"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head, and his movements were quite nimble. He took off his boots and smashed his head at Old Wang''s head.


    Bang hit his forehead.


    Old Wang looked up blankly: "?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Difficulties

    Chapter 686 Difficulties


    "Don''t touch my man." Mrs. Wang pulled the old Wang''s head behind her, "He can''t stand the Duke."


    Compared to Mrs. Wang, the three-legged cat kung fu of old Wangtou can also compete with some old men in the village, how can he stand up to An Guogong.


    An Guogong was really angry.


    Especially listening to the phrase "I''m a man", he almost lost his other boot in anger.


    His carefully raised daughter, not to mention being humiliated by pigs, has also turned into this vulgar look, without the slightest bit of "Dachang''s first woman" demeanor.


    Don''t say it''s a disguise, if you drag her in front of those princes and nobles, they won''t even dare to recognize her!


    "Okay, you should calm down. Sister An has been alone all these years, and it is better to have someone to take care of her than to be alone." The old Mrs. Wang comforted her husband, and looked at Mrs. Wang''s eyes. No dislike at all, only slow pity.


    This is the daughter she loves the most, and the one she feels most indebted to.


    In her life, she gave birth to six children and raised three concubine children for her husband. In the end, few of them lived well.


    On the contrary, this runaway daughter seems to be at least doing well.


    "Sister An, back then¡ª" Mrs. Lao Guogong looked at Mrs. Wang, and didn''t deliberately get close to her, but just wanted to tell her what she had been thinking for a long time.


    "There is no need to say anything else. My old lady, I am too old to remember what happened back then, and I don''t want to remember it. As for the difficulties of the two nobles, you don''t need to tell me an outsider." Mrs. Wang interrupted the old lady. In the words of Mrs. Guogong, "It''s still the same sentence. If you want to talk about the past, you don''t have to."


    Really aged An Guogong and his wife: "..."


    They have investigated and expected many times, but they never expected that the youngest daughter has no hatred, no complaints, no dissatisfaction, no demands, and she doesn''t even bother to talk to them.


    It turned out that she really didn''t feel nostalgic for everything back then.


    Princess Yongchang''s honor, if she wants it, they are not incapable of helping her get it back, but they have never planned to do so.


    But now seeing that the youngest daughter really has no intention of wanting it, I feel weak all over again.


    It turned out that after the daughter arrived in Wanning City, she had been slow to meet them, not because she couldn''t or didn''t want to, but because she thought it was unnecessary.


    She doesn''t want them anymore.


    Thinking of this, the old lady''s tears couldn''t hold back, and she started to flow down, but she could only turn her head away and wipe away her tears silently.


    "Sister An, your second sister left something for you." An Guogong didn''t say anything else, but pushed a copper box on the table over.


    Knowing that Mrs. Wang would not open it, he unlocked the box for her to reveal the contents inside.


    When Mrs. Wang saw the top thing, Ben paused with a somewhat impatient expression.


    It was a pair of clay figurines. They were two little girls holding hands. One was quietly holding a scroll, the other was holding a long whip in high spirits. There were obvious cracks in the clasped hands, but they were carefully repaired. up.


    Even though more than 50 years have passed, Mrs. Wang''s memory was instantly awakened.


    At that time she and the second sister.


    "An''an, good An''an, why don''t you go out to play with me for a while! Reading is so boring, there is a dragon lantern festival today, it''s interesting, let''s go, I''ve already made arrangements, my parents are going to the palace banquet, the eldest sister is at my grandfather''s house , I guarantee that no one will know that the little princess is out to play!"


    "Look, An''an, the clay figurines made by this store are really beautiful."


    "It''s getting dark, don''t read books, look, our clay figurines look like it!"


    "An''an, don''t worry, no matter what others say, the second sister will always protect you, the second sister swears with her life!"


    ¡­


    "You are the aloof princess of Yongchang, you were born to be a princess, and what about me? Heh, you have to spend your life in exchange for a title like a princess, a royal reward? Since you are so rare, why don''t you go get married for me? "


    "Sisters are so affectionate, you really believe it! Princess Yongchang, the world says you are so smart and close to a monster. I think you are so stupid and so deceitful."


    "Listen to what other people say? Handkerchief exchange with the empress hypocritically, in fact, you are looking at the Tian family behind her, you are so dirty! Why don''t I believe it? In my heart, you are this kind of person, aren''t you?"


    "Get out, I feel disgusted when I see your pretentious appearance! The first person in Dachang? I''m bah!"


    "..."


    Old lady Wang squinted her eyes. After all, she was not as impulsive as she was when she was young, and smashed the clay figurine to pieces again.


    Under the clay figurine, there were a few other things. She took them out, but they were a few seals and some land deeds.


    "When your second sister got married, she only took away the dowry given by the Tian family, and left the rest to you. At that time, I thought you would come back soon after you left. How could you bear the hardships outside? These years, she The property left behind, as well as what you originally owned, are all reserved for you and taken care of, so that the family members did not get involved, and the Queen Mother also helped cover it up, so you can use it at ease." Anguo Gong said , "I know you don''t care about the identity of Princess Yongchang, but this is your second sister''s wish, so you can keep it."


    Old Mrs. Wang: "No need."


    "Be obedient." An Guogong said, and suddenly coughed heavily, "I know that you are actually resenting us in your heart, you child, you have a big temper, and I don''t ask you to forgive it. It''s just your second sister, I will say everything to you. Since then, she has never been sorry to you, nor to anyone else. But when she left, you were the most worried about her. You should keep her belongings well."


    Hearing the word relic, Mrs. Wang''s eyelids trembled, and she thought again of the second sister who always wanted to take her out.


    She is skilled in martial arts, and was taught by her second sister.


    The second sister is a peerless martial arts genius. If her family didn''t pay close attention, she would have been abducted out of the rivers and lakes when she was ten years old. Most of the masters are in their thirties.


    In fact, the second sister is a martial idiot in the true sense. If others learn one and a half moves, it takes three to five years to comprehend them. When he lost at that time, he only suffered from his young age and lack of true energy.


    She was only 5 years old, and the second sister said to her: "An''an, my master said that it is best to have a companion when learning martial arts, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort. I don''t want to lose to those men. Come and practice with me? It''s okay. , you are so smart, you must be able to figure it out!"


    Recalling this point, Mrs. Wang was silent.


    No one knows better than her, no matter how disgusted or hateful she is on the lips, in fact, she knows better than anyone else in her heart that the second sister must have had difficulties back then, and the person she hates the most is the second sister.


    But she complains, everyone has difficulties, everyone praises her for being smart, but everyone joins together to weave a lie that she knows she can''t believe but has to believe.


    For whatever purpose.


    She couldn''t stay in such a hypocritical place.


    "If you came to me, you just want to give me these." Mrs. Wang took a last look at the copper box, took her eyes away from the clay figurine, and said calmly, "I still say the same thing, no need. Mr. Wang, let''s go .¡±


    Old Wang reacted for a while, only to realize that he was calling himself.


    Almost got goosebumps.


    He hurriedly followed Mrs. Wang, leaving the stunned old couple behind.


    The others didn''t dare to stop them at all, they could only watch them leave.


    After they walked a little farther, the old lady blew her nose, choked up and asked, "You didn''t tell her, how many are there?"


    The things contained in that copper box are worth more than five million taels, even more than the current net worth of the entire An Guogong Mansion.


    But compared with the Yongchang Princess in its heyday, it is still much less.


    The original princess of Yongchang attracted much attention, and when paying tribute in some places, she would specially leave a copy for her. At that time, Dachang was also prosperous in the country, and the rewards were abundant. Even if she lived on gold every day, she could eat it for dozens of lifetimes.


    An Guogong said: "Let''s keep it for her. There are some things that I haven''t said to her yet."


    Even, now is not the best time for them to meet each other, but everything has come to this point, the old couple are afraid that they will hold back, and they will never have a chance to talk to their youngest daughter in this life.


    There are some secrets that are worth guarding for generations, but parents cannot wait for a moment to love their children.


    "Our daughter is always smart, maybe she can find out the truth by herself." The old lady said, her eyes reddened again, "This time she has revealed her identity, we have to take care of her, so as not to Smelled by those rats."


    "It''s been done early, and the Queen Mother also sent the news. Although Sister An didn''t know about it, she helped them invisibly." An Guogong thought for a while, and said, "The granddaughter she raised is also a smart girl. Yes, it seems that she has inherited all of Sister An''s character. I heard that she is still famous in Wangbei County, which is quite like Sister An''s back then. No, I have to go to the palace some other day. Sister An and her great-granddaughter want more benefits, and they can''t let the royal family take all the benefits!"


    I understand Sister Lin. She walks a step, pants all the way, coughs cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough coughing cough cough, after a while, dizzy and limp feet.


    I might need elixir.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： gone back

    Chapter 687 Going back


    The two left Zhuangzi smoothly, and the old Wangtou looked back from time to time.


    Until Mrs. Wang skillfully ordered an old servant to prepare the carriage, jumped into the carriage again, and called out a guard surnamed Chi who was hiding to drive the carriage, Mrs. Wang did not even look back.


    Old Wangtou was still pulling the curtain of the car, looking back.


    "So reluctant, why don''t you stay here?" Mrs. Wang, with her eyes closed, turned to Old Wang''s head sideways, but directly pierced him.


    "...Old lady, your family is all to blame." Old Wang pretended not to see Mrs. Wang''s frown, and said, "The old servant at the door seemed to recognize you just now, his old eyes were so jealous, it was almost I showed you tears on the spot. You didn''t intend to hide your identity, why don''t you just recognize each other, it''s better than you figure it out yourself."


    After returning to Wanning City, in fact, they also weaved a network of relationships, which were left behind in the early years, and most of them were useless. Fortunately, that kid Wang Zhuo still had a conscience, and he did not forget their old couple. , It''s just that they are all middle-aged, and they are still as clingy as they were when they were young.


    With Wang Zhuo''s mediation, the advancement is faster than expected, but there is still a long way to go before the Wang family can really have backing in the future.


    The old wife has lofty ambitions. She wants to completely break away from all the benefits of being the princess of Yongchang, and truly use her own strength to make the identity of the "Wang Family" a firm foothold in Dachang, free from suffering, war, and even the burden of dynasty changes. .


    This is definitely not something that can be accomplished overnight, and it is not even possible for the husband and wife to accomplish it.


    "We met today, I''m afraid it''s a temporary idea, not they want to recognize me." Mrs. Wang is very calm, and there is no joy of meeting relatives on her face.


    She already knew who she was, and she had never been tainted with the glory of her former identity for decades, so she naturally wouldn''t be excited to meet her at this moment.


    "I think so too." The old Wang turned his head to look at his old wife, trying to see other emotions from her face, but it was obviously futile, "Are you still blaming them?"


    An Guogong''s mansion is looking for her, and the royal family has another wave of forces looking for her. The two parties have only been looking for her with great fanfare in the past few years. Otherwise, Dachang has gradually become peaceful these years, and An Guogong''s mansion has not been reduced too much. How could it be impossible to find her? ?


    Old Mrs. Wang shook her head: "What is there to complain about? There is a lot of dirt in the courtyards of those nobles."


    What''s more, she never resented An Guogong''s mansion for not finding her in time, she left An Guogong''s mansion on her own initiative, no one else could blame her for that.


    If you really want to talk about it, she lost her little daughter, which is really to be blamed by Aibao. Cutebao has never shown any dissatisfaction with her. In the past few years, she only missed her child Zaoer. I haven''t read it for the past two years, and An Anxin runs her small grocery store.


    Old Mrs. Wang knew that Aibao had met Zao''er in Anguo Gong''s mansion, but Zao''er didn''t know her identity, and only thought she was a kind grocery store owner, and went to the grocery store from time to time.


    Aibao knew about it, maybe he had vaguely guessed something, but he never asked himself in the future, so he must have figured it out.


    "Let''s go back, there is no need to worry about the others." Mrs. Wang said, "Ayu and the others are in Wanning City, and they don''t know what''s going on. I''m afraid we will have to think a lot more if we go back later."


    Old Wang saw that Mrs. Wang didn''t want to talk more, so he stopped talking. He found a thin blanket, covered Mrs. Wang, and closed his eyes to rest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Envoy from Westwind

    Chapter 688 The Envoy from the West Wind Kingdom


    In the autumn of the 23rd year of Minghua, on the tenth day of August, Mrs. Wang and Lao Wangtou arrived in Wanning City.


    The city has been decorated with lights and festoons everywhere, waiting for the arrival of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Ayu and others had received the letter from Mrs. Wang in advance, so they were waiting at the city gate early.


    Zhu''er was holding a big candied haws in his hand, and suddenly waved towards one place: "Brother Zao''er!"


    "Zhu''er, who are you calling?" Ayu turned his head to look, only to see people coming and going at the city gate, and several people turned their heads following the sound, but they didn''t know who Zhu''er was calling.


    "He is a very good brother, he often goes to my little aunt''s grocery store!" Zhuer said, pointing to a person and said to Ayu, "Look, sister, the one with the blue hairband is him. "


    Ayu is taking a rest today, and the other brothers are still studying in the academy. Today, only a few sisters-in-law brought her and Zhu''er to pick up Grandpa and Grandma.


    She heard the words and went to look, and she really found a young boy, about ten years old, with a lake-blue hairband on his head, a green jade pendant around his waist, and a wooden fan in his arms, directing two The servant of the small wooden box.


    Hearing Zhu''er shouting, he took a look and found them.


    Zhu''er stepped forward, greeted several people, and then found Ayu: "Girl, it''s you."


    Ayu also recognized Zao''er: "What a coincidence, it''s you."


    The two had met before. At that time, there was a very arrogant young man beside Zao''er. Qin Huai cut off his hand because of his rude words.


    It was then that Ayu discovered that Qin Huai might have psychological problems, and would accompany him to relax whenever he had a chance, for fear that he would accidentally become a little devil.


    "I didn''t ask the lintel properly before, so I wonder how your brother is doing?" Ayu also asked casually. The man''s words were really annoying. After so long, she didn''t make up for it at the beginning, and it is even more impossible for her to be hypocritical now. up.


    Zao''er shook his head: "He has been sent to the countryside by his aunt."


    Zao''er didn''t say much about all the things here, but said: "Don''t worry, are you going out of the city?"


    "No, we are here to pick up our family. How about you, are you going out of town or just coming back?"


    "I''m coming back from outside the city. Recently, the Xifeng Kingdom will send envoys to visit. There are some bad stalls set up outside Wanning City. They are all foreign goods, and there are also many exquisite products. The elders of the family like one of the spices, so they come to buy them. Some. If there are elders in your family who like it, I will give this to you." Zao''er said, and was about to give one of the small wooden boxes as a gift.


    Ayu hurriedly said: "No, no, aren''t you a regular customer in my little aunt''s shop? In her grocery store, there will be a few copies of any fashionable goods. She has asked people to buy such spices a few days ago."


    "That''s right, I almost forgot, you and Aunt Bao are relatives, there must be no shortage. Then I will go first, and I will present the gift to the elders in the family first." Zao''er said, looked at Ayu, and added , "By the way, I heard that there are so many envoys from the West Wind Kingdom, Wanning City will open a half-month joy party until the ugly time after nightfall. If you like to be lively, you can ask your family to book some restaurants and Accords in advance so that you don''t have time to find them. Not in a good location."


    "We didn''t know this, thank you."


    "You are Welcome."


    After Zao''er left, Ayu got into the carriage and told several sister-in-laws about it.


    Jiang Turnip said: "We are not from Wanning City. We really don''t know that there is such a rule. There is a curfew on weekdays. Now that it is extended to Choushi, I don''t know if there will be a rest in the academy."


    The academy in Wanning City spends much more holidays than in Wangbei County before, and they also rest on various festivals, sometimes for half a month in a month.


    Ayu: "If the third uncle and the third aunt were here, they would definitely prepare a few new recipes in advance. After such a long time, I don''t know how much more money I can make."


    "You!" Wei Qianying tapped her finger on Ayu''s forehead, and shook her head helplessly, "Don''t make fun of the elders like that, and be careful not to be heard by the fourth aunt and say you again."


    Zhou Chuchu also laughed: "Third sister-in-law, you are wrong, fourth aunt would not be willing to say about our Ayu. If she heard this, she must prevent Ayu from sneaking out at night."


    "What did you run out for?"


    "Selling sachets secretly!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The Wang family knew about Ayu¡¯s sale of the No. 1 sachet, and even the sisters-in-law are now involved. The brothers of the Wang family helped write it, and the sisters-in-law helped cut it out, and they did a lot.


    It¡¯s just that they were sold frequently in the past, but now Ayu directly sends the glutinous rice **** to Puji Temple, and Puji Temple buys them all, puts them in front of the Buddha, consecrates them, and then sells them to those who are destined.


    In this way, although each piece sold for less money, it can sell hundreds of pieces at a time, and it will not be sold at all next year, which is not bad for Qin Huai''s reputation.


    What''s more, Qin Huai also shared a sum of money.


    Although Ayu is young, she has already become the most profitable person in the Wang family. No one knows how much money she has now.


    "Okay, you are all making fun of me, I won''t buy you anything from now on!" Ayu pursed her lips deliberately, making everyone laugh again.


    While talking and laughing, Zhu Er raised her voice and shouted: "Look, it''s Grandpa and the others!"


    Everyone looked, and as expected, they saw the old Wangtou sitting outside the carriage, holding the horse rope in his hand, and there were several things wrapped in large paper bags piled up next to him. It was a gift for his family at a glance.


    "Grandfather!" Ah Yu shouted.


    Hearing Ayu''s voice, the old Wangtou handed over the certificate in his hand to the city guard for inspection, and looked up. When he saw Ayu, his old face was wrinkled with a smile.


    "Hey!"


    When they got close, everyone got out of the carriage, and Ayu looked at it with distress: "Grandpa, why are you driving by yourself, what about the others?"


    "He just has itchy hands, so ignore him." Mrs. Wang got out of the carriage with Old Wang''s head, and said angrily, "The official road over there has been expanded, so he wanted to try the fast horse, and he almost failed. Shake this old bone of mine to pieces!"


    Their previous carriages were taken away by two young men from the village. This carriage was prepared by An Guogong. Not only is the carriage itself spacious and comfortable, but even the horses are retired war horses. Although they are old horses, they are not ordinary. The horse can compare.


    When he got to the official road, Old Wang couldn''t sit still. On the road, he met a few Xifeng people who were galloping on horseback. He wanted to compete with them.


    In the end, it was obvious that he lost. He was not satisfied yet, so he pushed the guards surnamed Chi away, and hurried all the way to the gate of the city.


    Old Mrs. Wang''s eyes would be turned upside down. If she didn''t have a foundation in martial arts, she might really be crushed.


    Ayu was amazed when he heard it. He didn''t expect Grandpa to have such a side, so he wondered whether he should find a way to prepare a good horse for Grandpa.


    It''s not impossible to get a first-class horse, but it''s too eye-catching. Get a second-class horse to make grandpa happy. Anyway, their family doesn''t have much now, only the school field, which is very suitable for horse racing.


    The family chatted and laughed, and left from the gate of the city. There were still some things that were not suitable to be said here, so they didn''t say much.


    Not long after they left, they heard a loud sound of horses running, and everyone gathered at the gate of the city to watch.


    "Those are the former envoys of the Westwind Kingdom, right?"


    "Every one of these, looking at the stately appearance, there is really no shortage."


    "It''s just that the former envoy acted like this. Could it be that he came to give us Dachang a blow? Xifeng Kingdom and our Dachang have not had a big war in the past few decades. They are not here to find fault?"


    "You don''t understand this, but I heard that the old master of Xifeng Kingdom is critically ill, and the children are restless. I heard that they want to usurp the throne! The person who visited our Dachang this time is said to be a prince. He came to Dachang to seek foreign aid, so that he could go back and win the title."


    "Tsk, how do you know so much? If you want me to tell you, the prince is not here to find foreign aid, but to find relatives."


    "Looking for relatives? We have only three princes in Dachang, and the eldest prince can barely get married, but they are all married. If it is a princess, then Princess Ruyi is too young to be justified..."


    Everyone you say, I say, are hearsay, and no one can clearly say one, two, three.


    There was only one person, holding a jug in his hand, and said drunkenly: "Wrong, you idiots are all wrong. The reason why Xifeng Nation came here this time is not to find relatives, but to find people! The most favored princess of Xifeng Nation is here!" Dachang''s whereabouts are unknown, so they came here to ask for someone."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and then immediately dispersed.


    "Go, go, where did you come from, the wine lunatic."


    "Who doesn''t know that Xifeng Kingdom doesn''t have a princess and is the most favored? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Forget it, whoever cares about the affairs of Xifeng Kingdom, I have to go home and cook for my wife."


    When everyone dispersed, they didn''t realize that the drunk lunatic who spoke was no longer far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： pick someone

    Chapter 689 Picking people


    The arrival of the envoy from the West Wind Kingdom did not have the slightest influence on the current royal family, and they only listened to it once, then threw it aside.


    Instead, the old Wang got a little nervous, worried that it was the group of people who came to **** Ayu.


    But these years, Xifeng Country only sent some things over, and never left a single word for Ayu. It seemed as if they had given up on her, making it hard to figure out what they were thinking.


    Ayu will soon be twelve years old, and she will be ten years old on the surface, so Mrs. Wang is not afraid that Ayu wants to follow the Xifeng people.


    It is a good thing for a child to have her own ideas when she grows up, and she also has the right to make independent choices. She will not make arrangements anymore.


    After all, Ayu is different from her silly sons. She was carefully raised by herself, and she is guarded by gods, so she will not do stupid things.


    Ayu didn''t know about this, but she just listened to Mrs. Wang''s simple talk about what happened in the village, and she was relieved when she learned that there was nothing serious.


    On the second day, Ayu asked Qin Huai something in the carriage on duty: "Brother Ayou, what do you need to train your own people?"


    Qin Huai: "Why do you suddenly ask this? Is it because I don''t have enough manpower for you? I''ll send you some more."


    He didn¡¯t ask why Ah Yu suddenly needed manpower, he just thought in his heart that the group of people he cultivated would have to be tested again to see if they could be used, and the people assigned to Ah Yu must never allow any rebellion.


    Ayu said: "No, the people you left for the family are enough, but I still want to cultivate some of my own. I just don''t know what process is required and whether they comply with the rules."


    "You are a township lord. According to the law, you can have soldiers and guards, but the number of people is strictly controlled. Only no more than 20 people are allowed. Among them, 10 people''s salaries are paid by the public account, and the remaining 10 people are paid by themselves."


    However, having said that, the nursing homes of various nobles usually have more than 20 people. There are also fifty or sixty people who have a title in the family, but the number will not exceed a hundred. If it exceeds, it is a serious overstep.


    What''s more, soldiers and guards are different from ordinary servants. It takes a lot of money and energy to train them, and they are not ordinary servants, and they don''t order them for ordinary trivial matters. Sometimes these people can be regarded as half masters. If you can''t hold it down, something may happen.


    As long as it is not a family with many enemies, it is not very useful in daily life, so many families do not even arrange a serious nursing home, but let the servants do multiple jobs.


    "Oh, then where do I need to find these people? Is it from the military service station or the Ministry of Internal Affairs?"


    Qin Huai: "This matter is complicated. If you are really interested, why don''t we discuss it in a long-term way. Recently, in order to receive the envoy from the West Wind Kingdom, the Imperial Academy has also transferred some staff, and some affairs have been put on hold. I have spare time. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll take you to see it later.¡±


    "it is good."


    Qin Huai is a one-sided character, thinking about it in his heart, he took advantage of the opportunity of being on duty in the Imperial Academy to consult more relevant classics and found many methods.


    "There are so many places to choose from." Ayu took the brochure Qin Huai gave her, flipped through the detailed introduction on it, and said, "I plan to train a group of useful people for my family. Loyalty comes second to ability. Anyway, grandma can help those who are lacking in ability. From this point of view, the criminal family members are actually quite good, at least they don¡¯t need to be taught rules. Forget about the military service, there are more soldiers, and it is difficult to discipline. Hey, let''s find an official to ask, they have a lot of people who have handled it, so they will know more details in the future!"


    Official teeth are registered in the government office, and the people who handle them are also clean. They can even find out the generations of the ancestors, and they are comfortable to use.


    Ayu also had a sudden whim. I didn¡¯t think it before, but now I realized that my family can¡¯t rely on brother Ayou¡¯s guards with the red surname. Let¡¯s not talk about whether they have other tasks. After all, I always need my own talents.


    She doesn''t mind, how do you know that other people in the family don''t mind?


    Brother Ayou has been hiding at home all year round. Even if the Wang family is used to it, when the Wang family enters the officialdom in the future, they will inevitably be gossiped behind.


    It is better to eliminate these from the beginning.


    The Wang family only needs loyal people, but they don¡¯t have to go through life and death like the hidden guards. As long as they can protect the Wang family at critical times, they are considered qualified.


    "Mr. Yuxiang, if you want to find me, you are in the right place!" Tangyuan was very capable, and soon found a man who claimed to be Wanning''s number one official tooth. He was about forty years old, with clear eyebrows and eyes, Looking very kindly, "My old money dealers, the customers all say a good word. In these years, there is no case that they want to quit."


    "Your surname is also Qian?" Ayu felt amused, "I once knew a middle-aged man who also had the surname Qian, and he was as talkative as you."


    "Mr. Yuxiang is from Wangbei County, right? If I''m not mistaken, the man in Qian you mentioned should be my younger brother, named Qian Deyi." Seeing Ayu nodding, Qian Guanya smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. "That''s really the right person. He often wrote to me in the past, saying that Mr. Yuxiang''s family is generous and has taken care of him a lot of business over the years. Now he is also known as Guanya, and he is in the prefectural city of Wangbei County. Li is on errand!"


    It¡¯s just that Qian Deyi was a middleman who was in charge of real estate, while this Qian Guanya was in charge of population transfer, so he was a different position in the same department.


    With this level of relationship, Qian Guanya''s attitude became even warmer: "Mr. Yuxiang, if you need loyalty, I suggest you find a family. If you have a family and have children in the future, it will be easier to control. In addition In the past, most of the innocent criminal slaves with good fists and kicks have been picked away. If you have enough budget, you are not afraid to wait three to five years. They have a lot of strength and little strength, but if they are cultivated properly, they will be more useful and loyal than those in their thirties in time.¡±


    Seeing Qin Huai nodding secretly, Ayu also nodded: "Okay, then take me to see people first."


    "It''s just a coincidence. Not long ago, due to an accident in the quarry, many officials were held accountable. Some of them had bad luck, and their families were exiled, and all the servants under their names were taken back for use. Yesterday One group was selected away, but there are still a group of brats left!"


    After reaching the boundary, Ayu discovered that it was a place similar to a schoolyard, and a strange stink could be smelled from a long distance away.


    When I got closer, I saw that it was a small room, and many people were locked in it. When they saw someone coming, many people lay down in front of the wooden fence, stretched out their hands and shouted: "My lord, my lord, look at me!" , I may have done it!"


    "My lord, use me, I don''t want monthly money, just reward me with a bite of food!"


    "Your Excellency, look at me!"


    There are also some people with numb faces, squatting in the corner with their knees bent, no matter what is happening around them.


    "Who are they?" Ayu walked through a room and saw a group of young girls with their heads bowed in one place. Their eyes were more indifferent than the others.


    "Where are they? They are a group of female slaves who are not guilty of exile, nor can they serve as official prostitutes." Qian Guanya explained, "Most of them are servant girls of some official ladies, and some are concubines of small officials. According to the crime, they have to wait Each family chooses, and they will usually be maids or concubines in the future. But compared to innocent girls, these people are not easy to use."


    Miss¡¯s maids are fine, but the nobles feel that these maids are more or less unlucky, and it¡¯s useless to take them home to make rough maids, and it¡¯s a waste of money to make fine maids. Not to mention concubines, those who are more particular will not want this kind of concubines who are in the official position, and some people are because of their weakness.


    "You guys are too ridiculous. Aren''t those men also convicted, and they think they are unlucky?" Tang Yuan was a little angry after hearing Qian Guanya''s simple point, "This kind of thinking is biased!"


    Qian Guanya was not angry, but smiled and said: "What this girl said is that most people in the world think like this. Those of us who are officials, we can''t try to change the thoughts of the nobles, we can only obey. I said it. If Mr. Xiang and the others don''t mind, these maids are available, and they don''t need to be taught how to behave. If you buy them home, you don''t want to be a first-class or second-class maid, even if you are only a third-class or rough maid. It¡¯s also easier to use than others.¡±


    Servants of sinners are more difficult to sell than ordinary servants. Those who have skills are picked out long before they are sent to the court. The rest are either so-called bad luck or other reasons. After all, it is more troublesome.


    Ayu: "For the time being, I will buy 20 people, both men and women, ten each. The men will follow what you said, first find 8 teenagers, fifteen or sixteen years old, two young and middle-aged, healthy and human-oriented." All you have to do is share. Girls who are over 20 years old are all maids. I just want to be a maid with peace of mind. Our family does not keep concubines, so I have other thoughts, so I don¡¯t want them at all. The rest of the requirements are gone, you Seeing that they have been selected, they will be sent to the Wang family on Sansi Street tomorrow, if these people are needed, we will select some more in the future."


    As soon as he heard this, Qian Guanya knew that this deal was definitely not a small deal.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart, fortunately, he didn''t neglect Mr. Yuxiang because he was a half-way seal. He said everything he could say in detail, so that this good thing happened.


    Immediately promised again and again: "It''s easy to say, don''t worry, Mr. Xiang, I will definitely handle the matter properly for you. If there is someone available in the future, I will let you give priority to it. If you want it at that time , I¡¯ll have someone send it to you again, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    Ayu: "Yes."


    "OK ok!"


    Here, Qian Guanya happily sent people away, and immediately set out to find those who met the requirements.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of people, and half of them were women, so it was quick to get together. Once the candidates are selected, they will be sent to be trained immediately, and they will be warned to do what they should do, not to cause trouble for themselves, and then talk about the requirements of the master''s family, and it will be considered successful.


    On the way back, Qin Huai asked, "Are you planning to train staff for the Women''s Academy?"


    "Did you see it?" Ayu smiled with eyebrows curved, "I have such a plan, anyway, I want to find someone who can be used, why not start training now, and after three or five years, I will just be able to start using it .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Opening of kindergarten

    Chapter 690 Opening of Yuyoutang


    Ayu wanted to add more people to the family, and she notified the family in advance.


    In the family, except for her second uncle and sister-in-law Qu Shuqiu who went out to be an official, no one else has a personal servant around her.


    There used to be several sisters-in-laws, especially Zhou Chuchu and Jiang Turning, who brought their maids with them. Later, in order to be consistent with everyone, they all sent the maids back to their natal homes, and all of them were self-reliant.


    Only the servants doing chores in the yard, most of them are old servants, are not enough.


    In the future, the family shop will grow bigger and bigger, and we can¡¯t let the master do everything by himself, it¡¯s too tiring and unnecessary.


    According to Mrs. Wang, after the big family business is over, you should pay attention to what you should pay attention to, and it''s not that you can''t afford the monthly money.


    Ayu''s preliminary plan is to assign a personal maid to each sister-in-law, and don''t want to do nothing but arrange other maids, you must be diligent and obedient.


    As for the elder brothers, of course they are companions. Younger ones are certainly less stable, but it is better to have the friendship of growing up together, and it will be easier to run in in the future.


    As for the generation of uncles and aunts, according to their own preferences, it is not a problem to see whether one person should use one or two people share one.


    Old Mrs. Wang said: "Your grandfather and I don''t need to arrange people around, just the old servant at home is enough. If someone hangs around, I think my eyes are tired."


    This request is of course to satisfy Grandma, so Ah Yu didn''t say much.


    On the second day, Qian Guanya brought twenty people in front of Ayu, ten of them were young girls who had worked as maids, and the best one used to serve the head lady in the study. Peugeot, the other masters will look down on her, for fear that she will spoil the family''s son and brother.


    This maid was named Qiushi. Ayu looked around at home and finally asked Mrs. Liu: "Aniang, aren''t you taking care of the nursery school? Let her follow you. She is knowledgeable and has followed the previous The master has been to the school and understands some superficial principles, so maybe he can help."


    Mrs. Liu was worried that she didn''t have anyone useful around her, so of course she accepted it according to the order. Because Qiushi''s name collided with the eldest daughter-in-law Qu Shuqiu''s name taboo, she changed her name to Zhinuan.


    Several sisters-in-law, Ayu also asked them first: "If you don''t like to use the newly bought maids from outside, you can also call the old maids back. Anyway, the family will buy a lot of maids at that time. You are more accustomed to using the old maids. , it¡¯s better than before, anyway, the monthly money will be paid from me.¡±


    "I can''t get it from you, of course I still go to work." Jiang Turnip opened the mouth first, "My previous maid is not bad, I trust you, just pick me a quick-witted one, and I will do it too. Don''t pick."


    Wei Qianying also nodded with a smile: "My previous maids are all left to my younger sister at home. Good Ayu, she might act coquettishly with me, and I need to trouble my younger sister to help me choose someone."


    As for Zhou Chuchu, she said bluntly: "It''s better for us to find someone nearby. I also need to write a letter to go back to ask for someone. The journey is far away. If my grandfather misunderstands me and thinks I was bullied here It¡¯s not beautiful to ask someone to go from home.¡±


    Seeing everyone''s expressions like this, Ayu has nothing to say, so of course he arranged another person according to the original plan.


    Not all of the ten maids are suitable for use, and Ayu also wants to arrange better manpower for the sisters-in-law, so as to avoid trouble in the future.


    Thus, only three servant girls were selected first, and they were given to Liu Shi, Jiang Turning and Zhou Chuchu respectively, and two boys were selected, one for Erlang and one for Shiro.


    The remaining people will stay and continue training. In addition, we have set a quota of 20 people with Qian Guanya. If there are more suitable ones, just ask him to send them.


    Overjoyed, Qian Guanya repeatedly said yes, and bowed out of the Wang family.


    He is also a fine person. When people asked after he went out, he didn''t say that the Wang family wanted to find the right person, but he praised the Wang family to the sky outside, saying that he had a rich family background, generous and neat, and he was a very rare and easy to get along with. family.


    Clarified and secretly, it is also said that the Wang family is a family of good deeds, not a nouveau riche as rumored outside.


    With Qian Guanya behind the scenes, the reputation of the Wang family has gradually become better. There is a faint voice in Wanning City saying that the Wang family is actually a branch of a century-old family, and this is returning to Wanning City to regain a foothold.


    Regardless of the rumors of these people, the Liu family''s Yuyoutang finally opened on the day of Ayu''s birthday.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： weirdo

    Chapter 691 Strange person


    Opening on this day is also Ayu''s meaning. Every year on August 15th, her family will celebrate her birthday. Even if there are no guests, the family can sit at several tables.


    This time when she came to Wanning City, Ayu didn''t want everyone to surround her, so she proposed to advance the matter of the Yuyoutang to August 15th, and then everyone celebrated in the new Yuxiaotang.


    The site of Yuyoutang was not on Sansi Street, but a street away. Mrs. Liu used the money that Mrs. Wang had given her to buy a yard directly. After it was well maintained, it became Yuyoutang. .


    "Chang''an Yuyoutang? This name is not bad, and it fits well with the word Wanning." On the opening day, the Yuyoutang had no students, but people around had already seen that the house was being decorated until August 10th. The five-hanging plaque was pulled red before I saw the name.


    The outside has already been covered with festive lanterns, just waiting to be lit after evening.


    Changan Yuyoutang of the Liu family is not remote, and it is close to Sansi Street. There are many literati around, all of whom gather at the entrance of Yuyoutang.


    As the owner of Yuyoutang, Mrs. Liu naturally didn''t patronize the excitement, but took the opportunity to grab the maid Zhinuan, and explained the school philosophy of Yuyoutang to everyone passing by at the door.


    Wanning City is big, but the Yuyoutang can be counted on the palm of your hand. The more particular families don¡¯t send their children to the Yunujiatang, but invite their masters to give lectures at home. When the children are older, they will be sent to the academy to study.


    People who don¡¯t pay attention to it will not mention it. The children have no chance to go to school at all.


    Liu''s nursery hall also has different teaching classes, some for cultivating various interests, some for purely letting the children have a place to run around, and some for bridging knowledge.


    In order to facilitate the enrollment of the Yuyoutang, Qin Huai also took the initiative to lend his name as the No. 1 Scholar, which became one of the signs of the Changan Yuyoutang, saying that he would give lectures in the Yuyoutang one day a month to answer questions.


    Naturally, Mrs. Liu would not let go of such an opportunity for publicity. Taking advantage of everyone watching the excitement, she told about the fact that the champion will come to Yuyoutang to give lectures.


    Upon hearing this, some people couldn''t sit still.


    The number one scholar giving lectures is a great thing that can¡¯t even be asked for, let alone once a month, once a year, they all feel it is a grace.


    Aside from other things, with the literary spirit and talent of the number one scholar, maybe my own children can also take the imperial examination in the future.


    While there are many students in Wanning City Middle School, there are also many who fail the exams. Many children from other families are not successful, and they spend a lot of money, but there are many who can''t even pass the exam.


    Ayu saw that it was useful to move out Qin Huai''s name, so he also worked hard to endorse his family.


    She said that the training of the Yu Kindergarten is not high, even if the children of ordinary people are sent, even though it is called the Yu Kindergarten, the children can receive up to ten years old, which can save many people from the trouble of raising children.


    Before there was the number one scholar, and then there was Mr. Yuxiang, with talent and nobility, what else is there to say?


    Immediately, many people rushed to tell each other, and no matter when the Yuyoutang officially recruited students, Baba brought his own children over, and handed over the Mid-Autumn Festival Shu Xiu while looking at them.


    There are many more Shuxiu in Wanning City than in Nanhe Town in the past. In addition to the money at the beginning of school, they also have to give gifts on New Year¡¯s Day. Fortunately, they don¡¯t have to be given to each teacher, they only need to be handed over to a special person. .


    Mr. Liu opened the kindergarten not to earn a lot of money, and Shu Xiu didn''t earn much. Both parties were satisfied.


    Before the evening, the Yuyoutang was full of more than 80 students, and their elders said that it would be fine if the school officially opened on August 16th.


    Yuyoutang originally expected to enroll only fifty students, but couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of those people, and finally received eighty-eight. Liu had to stop urgently, telling them that it would be impossible to send them any more when the Yuyoutang was expanded in the future. Late.


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Everyone, don''t worry, the Chang''an Yuyoutang will officially open in early September. During this period, we will measure the children''s sizes. In addition to the stationery they have ordered, there are also things they need. For clothes, one or two days is naturally not enough, when the time comes, we will notify you from door to door."


    Everyone just dispersed.


    "Aniang, you are really amazing!" Ayu really raised her thumbs up to Mrs. Liu, admiring her very much.


    She wants to open a women''s academy, and she has learned a lot about the process of the academy. It is difficult for many people to recruit students, but Liu''s can recruit so many people on the day of opening.


    Not to mention the credit of Qin Huai and her, this is also inseparable from Liu''s early preparations.


    The various curriculum arrangements in the nursery hall were carefully thought out by Mrs. Liu herself, including many facilities in the nursery hall, and Mrs. Liu went around every day to find suitable teachers and persuade them to agree to come to the nursery school. Church, not to mention the hard work.


    "Your father has also helped a lot. He has been traveling around in the past few years, and he has met some capable people, and they have given me a lot of advice." Liu said with a smile, "When the Yuyoutang is really done At that time, mother will tell you about the joints, and when you open a girls'' school in the future, you won''t be in a hurry."


    Ayu hugged Liu Shi: "Wow, my aunt is the best and best aunt in the world, you are so kind to me!"


    "Okay, you''re already this big, and you''re still acting like a baby in Aniang''s arms, aren''t you ashamed?" Mrs. Liu deliberately teased Ayu.


    Ayu buried her head in Mrs. Liu''s arms and couldn''t come out, sobbing on purpose, "I''m not ashamed, I''m still young! Besides, even if I''m eighty or ninety years old and become an old lady, I''ll act like a baby in Aniang''s arms." That''s not ashamed."


    Mrs. Liu scratched her nose: "By the time you are seventy or eighty, Auntie will be gone long ago. You just want to act like a baby, and you have nowhere to say it."


    "Don''t lie to me, Auntie. I am seventy and eighty, and Auntie must be a healthy old lady."


    "Okay, Auntie strives to be a healthy old lady."


    Mrs. Wang called Mrs. Liu at the other end, and Mrs. Liu smiled and pushed Ayu away and went to the other end.


    The remaining Ayu looked at the lanterns hanging outside the Yuyou Hall, his eyebrows frowned.


    ¡¾Today is your birthday, aren''t you happy? ¡¿


    "Elf, is A Niang suffering from some kind of illness, I didn''t notice it?"


    ¡¾No, I just gave your family a physical examination yesterday, and everyone spent ten points! They are all healthy. By the way, your second sister-in-law has a baby in her womb, and she is also very healthy. ¡¿


    "Then why did Auntie suddenly say that?"


    ¡¾Hmm...¡¿Tuanzi can now answer Ayu¡¯s 100,000 whys without looking through the parenting book. The elders always like to make these long, long-term jokes, and by then, they have long forgotten. ¡¿


    "Ok."


    Ayu continued to stand at the door, and suddenly, she realized: "Second sister-in-law has a baby?!"


    Excited, she stood up suddenly, but she didn''t pay attention behind her, and bumped into someone with a "bang".


    "Hmm¡ª" Ayu covered her aching head.


    There was also a person who fell to the ground with a bang, his head tilted, and he passed out.


    ¡¾Ah oh. ¡¿


    Qin Huai came out of the Yongguo Mansion, carrying several kinds of mooncakes that he thought were the most delicious. As soon as he walked to the entrance of Yuyou Hall, he saw Ayu bumping into the same person.


    He hurriedly stuffed the mooncake to Chi Jia behind him, walked up quickly, caught Ayu, and helped her rub her head.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Ayu stood firm, and then went to look at the people on the ground.


    This person is really strange. In the Mid-Autumn Festival weather, he is shirtless, holding a wine gourd in his hand, his face is flushed, and he smells of alcohol.


    I don''t know if I fainted or passed out drunk.


    Qin Huai said to Chi Jia, "Help this man in first."


    The two guards who were originally following behind Qin Huai stepped forward upon hearing the words, raised his arms, and quickly brought him into the Yuyou Hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Saburos new errand

    Chapter 692 Saburo''s new errand


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Liu had just greeted a few people who came to inquire, when she turned her head and saw two guards pulling in one person.


    Ayu followed behind, rubbed his head and said, "Aniang, I accidentally bumped someone, I need to ask a doctor to come over and take a look, don''t hit him."


    Just as the glutinous rice **** were about to go out to invite a doctor, a few people walked in from the door, the leader held a gift box in his hand, and asked with a smile: "It''s a big holiday, who wants to invite a doctor? This is not good, let me show you Let''s see."


    Ayu took a closer look and saw that it was Grandma Wen and her party.


    Grandma Wen used to live in Nanhe Town, adjacent to the Wang family''s yard. She took her granddaughter with her in the town. This year''s Mid-Autumn Festival, she came to Wanning City to reunite with her son and daughter-in-law.


    The one who started the conversation was Grandma Wen''s son, Dr. Wen, who the Wang family had frequented.


    "Doctor Wen, why are you here when you have time? I''m afraid you are also busy entering Jishitang?" Mrs. Liu hurried forward, took the gift box with her own hands, and went to greet them again.


    "Today is the opening day of your nursery school, we have to come here for anything." Dr. Wen exchanged a few simple greetings, and then followed Mrs. Liu to see the drunk man who helped him in.


    Ayu, however, saw the person following Doctor Wen, a girl about fifteen years old, wearing a lotus-colored double-breasted skirt, with fashionable pearl flowers on her hair, gentle eyebrows and eyes, with the unique charm of a girl.


    "Sister Wenwen!" Seeing the girl, Ayu forgot to follow the drunk man, but pulled Wenwen aside, her tone of excitement couldn''t be concealed, "You came to Wanning City too? Why didn''t you tell me?" I''ll write a letter so I can pick you up."


    Wenwen covered her mouth with a handkerchief, showing a shy and timid smile, and her voice was soft: "It''s my fault. I came here in a hurry and didn''t think too much about it. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this tone, Ayu looked at Wenwen several times, causing Wenwen to cover her eyes with a handkerchief in embarrassment, avoiding Ayu''s curious visitation.


    "Ayu, you don''t have to worry about things here, take Wenwen back to Sansi Street first, and play with her." Mrs. Liu came out of the house, and said to the other children, "You too, this side of Yuyoutang Nothing to do, let''s go home first, Dr. Wen''s family will have dinner at our house tonight."


    Everyone agreed, and then turned around and left the Yuyoutang.


    Ayu was worried about the drunk man, but thinking that A Niang and Dr. Wen were both there, and she didn''t need to worry more, she took Wenwen with one hand, greeted Qin Huai and his brothers and sisters-in-law, and walked back slowly.


    When they walked to the street, they were surrounded by lively crowds, and Ayu felt that Wenwen was obviously relieved.


    "My mother was here just now. I didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Did I scare you?" Wenwen stuffed the handkerchief into her cuff, patted her chest, and said helplessly, "This time it was my mother who called me and my grandma over." , She said that she wanted to take me to see someone''s family, but she forced me to learn the rules for several days. She said that the husband''s family who wanted to see her was more particular, and I used to have no rules in the town, so this is not acceptable. "


    Ayu was stunned: "No wonder you talked to me like that just now, but you are just looking at people, and you don''t want to convert to any sect. Why do you suddenly talk about those rules? If you don''t get along with yourself, then we don''t know each other."


    Wenwen had no choice but to say, "How can we be the masters of marriage? What''s more, for a girl like me from the town, it would be great if she could marry in Wanning City. If I pick and choose, I will be underestimated."


    "Sister Wenwen, you are so good, there must be many good people who like you, why belittle yourself? Why don''t I let Brother Ayou and the brothers in the family pay attention, the Hanlin Academy, the Imperial College and Wanning Academy, etc. Young people from good families are all good."


    The marriages of my elder brothers are pretty smooth, at most, the eldest brother met with twists and turns at the beginning, and the sister-in-law he found in the end was also very good. Not to mention her, a joke when she was a child made her decide on her life''s major events, and now she thinks it''s pretty good.


    Because of this, Ayu believes that if she wants to find a partner, she must be someone she likes and is satisfied with, otherwise she cannot understand why two people choose to get married.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about me, tell me what''s new in Wanning City. I heard from my father that you are now on duty in the imperial city. Ayu, you are only ten years old. You can beat so many adults, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find one in the whole Dachang, it¡¯s too powerful.¡± Wenwen looked at Ayu enviously, and said with emotion, ¡°When I came, Liu¡¯er told me, If I feel uncomfortable in Wanning City, I must go to you, because you are a person who can live comfortably anywhere. "


    "Hey, Liu''er understands me." Hearing what she said, Ayu was so happy that she almost grinned to the back of her head.


    Qin Huai and the others followed behind. Hearing the chattering of the two girls, especially Ayu''s laughing voice, they couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads.


    Their younger sister is good at everything, but she can''t stand compliments. If anyone praises her, she will see her tail go up to the sky on the spot.


    The group of people did not go directly back to Wang''s courtyard, but strolled around the street several times.


    There are many stalls on the street. Ayu looked and looked all the way, bought and bought, and finally everyone carried several wrapped square boxes in their hands. They were all gifts bought by Ayu for everyone, and Wenwen was no exception.


    Of course, everyone couldn''t bear to just grab Ayu''s wool, and bought gifts for Ayu one after another. Originally, today was her birthday, so everyone prepared a birthday gift, and now they bought a lot of extras, and Ayu accepted them all.


    From this street back to Sansi Street, there are fewer vendors selling groceries, and a lot more poetry stalls, selling lamps, calligraphy and paintings, or various paper-cut sculptures. Most of them don¡¯t need money here, just guess. You can get it in the crossword puzzle.


    The anagrams and couplets on Sansi Street are usually much more difficult than those on other streets. Many students around are thinking hard, and Ayu''s hands are itchy, so he drags Qin Huai and his brothers to look for beautiful ones.


    Wenwen was very embarrassed. She had no education, let alone these word puzzles. She couldn¡¯t read many characters. Even if Ayu helped to read it out, she felt very awkward and couldn¡¯t understand it at all, let alone guess it.


    Ayu was in high spirits, and guessed seven or eight right in succession. When she realized that Wenwen was uncomfortable, she withdrew her hands, pretended to be in a slump and said, "Okay, this is nothing interesting, Sister Wenwen, let''s go back and eat mooncakes, Ayu." The mooncakes brought by Brother Yu must be very delicious."


    Wenwen forced out a smile: "OK."


    Everyone returned to the Wang family, and they were busy hanging the won lanterns everywhere. The courtyard of the Wang family, which was originally decorated very festively, looked even more warm now.


    The cook made all kinds of Mid-Autumn cakes early and placed them on the table in the open space of the yard. The servants were also arranged in other yards. Except for those who took turns on duty, everyone else was celebrating.


    Everyone passed by occasionally, and when they saw the masters, they all smiled and said "Happy Mid-Autumn Festival", and Ayu and the others responded with a smile.


    Late at night, everyone gathered together for dinner, Jiang Turnip called a few new maids in the family, and asked them to distribute mooncakes and Mid-Autumn rewards to the people in the house. For a while, the Wang family was full of laughter.


    Wenwen looked at it with envy in her eyes: "Ayu, your family is really nice."


    Unlike their family, because parents are not around all the year round, every time they meet, they have to tell her a lot of truths, and Wenwen respects them even more.


    Ayu said: "Are you going to stay in Wanning City often in the future? Then, you will often come to our house."


    "Then don''t find me annoying."


    "How could it be? I''m too happy!" Ayu said deliberately distressed, "You don''t know, I know someone here, she laughed at me for not handing in a handkerchief, I''ll take you out to show her tomorrow, I''m so hungry she!"


    Wenwen saw that Ayu was eager to show off her appearance, and she didn''t say whether she was worthy of being a handkerchief hander, but she just thought in her heart that the person who wanted to see each other hoped that she would not be pornographic. In this way, her future husband will be a capable man. Yes, she handed over Ayu''s handkerchiefs, and no one would laugh at the friends she made for not appearing on the stage.


    Ayu is so good, some people want to laugh at her, if she drags her feet, she will die of guilt.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the yard, and soon, a man broke in, his voice couldn''t hide the excitement: "My lady, my lady, I have a new job!"


    Wei Qianying heard her husband''s voice, and hurriedly got up to meet him: "Slow down, what are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t fall."


    Wang Sanlang smiled, saw that there were many people in the yard, and didn''t notice that there were more guests, so he said immediately: "I''m so happy, I can''t help but come to tell you."


    "Third brother, you didn''t come to the family dinner tonight, what are you busy with?" Ayu also asked curiously.


    "Today, I did a great deed." Wang Sanlang lifted his chin, and couldn''t hide the joy on his face, "Do you know Honglu Temple? Tomorrow, I can go to Honglu Temple to work as an errand. Still a disciple of Honglu Temple, from the official position of the seventh rank!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： the other side of the sea

    Chapter 693 The Other Side of the Sea


    Speaking of which, Wang Sanlang was also lucky.


    He had been praised by Ayu before, so he kept his words in his heart, thinking that he could learn everything quickly, so he took advantage of the time of school to learn languages ??with some classmates from border cities.


    Don¡¯t say it, but in just a few months, he has learned the daily expressions circulated in seven or eight border cities.


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Emperor Minghua sent Honglu Temple to entertain the envoys from the West Wind Kingdom, but the language was slightly fluent because the Xiangxu of both sides were ill.


    Wang Sanlang originally planned to go to the street to buy some small festive gifts for his wife and Ayu, but he never expected to meet the scene of two groups of people gesticulating hard, undoubtedly acting as Xiang Xu once.


    "Third brother, you can do it!" Wang Liulang said with admiration all over his face, "You just went out to buy something, and you got an official position for yourself, which will drive those students to death Bar."


    "Hey, I''m just lucky. If I didn''t just catch up with them, Xiang Xu wouldn''t have been able to catch up with them, and I wouldn''t be able to get such an official position." Wang Sanlang also thought he was lucky, and looked at Ayu in a blink of an eye, "Is this still possible?" Many thanks to our family, Ayu."


    Ayu was at a loss: "Thank me for what?" This matter has nothing to do with her at all.


    Wang Sanlang: "Today is your birthday, and you are the lucky treasure of our family. It must be because of your birthday luck that I can be so smooth. If you don''t thank you, who do you thank?"


    "Your husband is right, Ayu, it must have been brought by your luck." Wei Qianying also answered with a smile, "Since this is the case, my husband should prepare an extra gift for Ayu. You didn''t come to the banquet. But there is a lack of sincerity."


    "All of them, all of them. The Minister of Honglu Temple who gave me an official position gave me a seal on the spot, saying that I can go to the Duobao Building under the name of Honglu Temple to buy. If there is something I like, Even if you go to buy it, it only costs 50% of the money to buy it for yourself. By the way, the officials under the Honglu Temple have a share of twenty taels of silver every month, and they can choose an equivalent gift in the Duobao Building for free. , even if the price exceeds, the remaining part can be made up at 50% of the price."


    Speaking of this, the children of the Wang family became excited. Wang Liulang didn''t like literature or martial arts. He only loved to explore those interesting places. He had heard about this Duobaolou, which gathered rare treasures from all over the world. There are high and low prices, and he has long wanted to see and see.


    Therefore, Wang Liulang pestered Wang Sanlang for that seal, just thinking about being able to make some convenience and buy some gadgets he likes.


    Now the monthly money of the Wang family has increased several times, but Wang Liulang is not yet married, and still belongs to the category of children. The monthly monthly money is only two taels, which is enough for daily use, but if you want to buy some novelty and fun things, it is completely not enough.


    No one gave Wang Sanlang''s seal, he just said: "This can''t be borrowed. If you want to buy something, I''ll go with you. I have something to say first. The things in Duobao Building can''t be cheaper. Where to go, save your private money."


    "I know! I''m not married now. Of course, if I can spend it, I should spend it earlier, so as not to get married in the future, and the money will be handed over to the daughter-in-law. Maybe I won''t be able to buy these things." Wang Liulang said very fluently.


    "It seems that our Liulang wants a wife." Wang Erlang didn''t know when he approached the crowd, and suddenly made a sound, which made Wang Liulang look at him vigilantly.


    Since several older brothers in the family got married one after another, these unmarried younger brothers were often ridiculed. At first they felt embarrassed, but after talking about it a few times, they were more embarrassing than anyone else, talking about their daughter-in-law every day, making the elders They are all helpless.


    A few of them were arguing, and Ayu was watching from the side, with the corners of his mouth curled up but not falling back.


    Qin Huai looked at Ayu from the side, and felt that Ayu''s face seemed to be much more delicate, as if the sculpture had been carefully polished by everyone, and it was a little like a little girl''s beauty.


    He couldn''t help thinking, no wonder Ayu likes to look at good-looking people. She is already so good-looking, so there is nothing wrong with liking the same kind.


    Chi Jia saw that Qin Huai suddenly touched his cheek, then nodded thoughtfully, and was quite puzzled: "Young master, are there mosquitoes?"


    "Huh?" Qin Huai didn''t understand Chi Jia''s meaning for a moment.


    Chi Jia: "I see that you have been touching your face, have you been bitten by a mosquito?"


    Qin Huai: "..."


    Of course he wouldn''t tell Chi Jia, he just made a sudden smug look.


    "Brother Ayou, what''s the matter?" Ayu watched the brothers talking and making a fuss, turned to talk to Qin Huai, and saw him talking with Chi Jia again.


    Qin Huai shook his head and said nothing happened, and said to Ayu: "It''s still early, why don''t we go to see the lighthouse together."


    Lighthouses are made of various exquisite lights in the shape of a tower and placed at the door of the house to attract other tourists.


    Originally, Qin Huai planned to build one, but this year''s high school champion is the moment when people are paying attention, so he didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he took a break.


    No matter how much Duke Yong wanted to take the opportunity to show off, he clearly refused.


    No matter how much grandpa plays and rolls, he can''t let go.


    "Ah, I almost forgot, we won so many lights today, why don''t we build a small lighthouse too. Hang it in the yard and only we can see it. With the lighthouse, everyone can see it." Ayu said.


    Qin Huai nodded without hesitation: "Alright, go to my house."


    His house is next door to the Wang family.


    "OK."


    Hearing that a lighthouse was going to be built, a group of people carried their own lanterns and went to the Qin family next door in twos and threes, and directly put the lighthouse on the passage between the two houses.


    "There are a few lanterns, let''s go, brothers, go with my brother to win the lanterns!" Wang Erlang waved his hand and was about to lead the people away.


    Jiang Turning looked at her childish husband, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing, but she laughed so much that she suddenly bent over and vomited while clutching her chest.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Did you get sick from eating?" Wang Erlang heard Jiang Ruojing''s uncomfortable voice, pushed away the younger brothers who were following behind, ran to her, and asked repeatedly, "I''m still eating." ?¡±


    Jiang Turnip wanted to talk, but felt nauseous and nauseated, so she could only roll her eyes at Wang Erlang.


    Ayu saw this scene, and then remembered that the elf said that her second sister-in-law was pregnant!


    The elf''s scan can''t make mistakes, so the second sister-in-law must be pregnant. Seeing that Wang Erlang was still trying to pat Jiang Turning''s back, she hurriedly said, "Second brother, don''t take random pictures. Doctor Wen is still here. Let him feel the pulse of the second sister-in-law."


    "Ah, yes, yes, I almost forgot." Wang Erlang didn''t care about pretending to be a dignified brother, and rushed into the room. Halfway through the rush, he remembered that Doctor Wen was not at home, but raising children in Chang''an Tang, turned another corner and ran out of the yard.


    "Husband, please slow down, I have nothing serious." Jiang Turning hurriedly greeted him.


    "Wait for me to come back!" After Wang Erlang yelled, he didn''t stop on his feet, only hating himself for not learning lightness kung fu well.


    Behind, Wang Erlang''s new servant chased after him and shouted, "Master Zifeng, take the carriage, take the carriage!"


    An hour later, Dr. Wen came out of Wang Erlang''s room, followed by a dizzy Wang Erlang.


    Ayu was the first to ask: "Doctor Wen, is my second sister-in-law okay?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m pregnant for more than a month. I''ve already told your second brother about everything that needs attention, so he should know." Doctor Wen said with a smile, "Ayu, congratulations, you will be an aunt in the future. "


    Wei Qianying stepped forward with a smile, and handed a plain purse to Dr. Wen: "Thank you, Doctor, for making this trip, it''s hard work."


    This is a red envelope for a happy event, and it is a joyous picture. Naturally, Dr. Wen did not refuse, and took it with a smile.


    Ayu also laughed.


    When this group of people went to talk to Wang Erlang, Ayu hurriedly followed Dr. Wen and asked him, "Doctor Wen, I don''t know that person from Yuyoutang¡ª"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I drank too much and passed out. I''ll go and have a look when I wake up tomorrow." Dr. Wen wrote the prescription by the light in the yard and handed it to Ayu, " I didn¡¯t bring a medicine box with me when I went out today. Tomorrow, you will have someone go to the pharmacy to take the medicine according to this prescription, and give your sister-in-law a simple supplement, and there is no need to make a big supplement. These are all dietary prescriptions. For the rest, your second brother should Know."


    "I know, thank you, Doctor Wen."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wenwen also came here with Dr. Wen. She originally thought that something happened to someone here, but now that it is a happy event, she is naturally happy.


    Before leaving, Wenwen heard about Wang Sanlang again, and asked curiously: "What does Honglu Temple do? Why does it help to talk to foreign envoys? Do they speak differently from us?"


    Wenwen used to only live in Nanhe Town, but now in Wanning City, she doesn¡¯t have much contact with outsiders. The people in Wanning City basically speak official language. Although many people have foreign accents, they can still understand them. What doesn¡¯t she understand? People need to be interpreted by others when they speak.


    "Ten miles have different winds, hundreds of miles have different customs, and it''s normal for people from different countries to speak different languages." Ayu saw that Wenwen still didn''t understand, so she simply said, "Honglu Temple is dedicated to receiving people from different countries and regions. It governs many corresponding things, such as language communication with people from other countries, they need specialized talents to take charge of it, and Xiang Xu is specialized in language reception.¡±


    "If you put it that way, I understand." Wenwen thought deeply, "According to what I said, being Xiang Xu is quite interesting, I don''t know if I can recruit women, but if so, I would like to try it. Because I heard before that those officials who receive envoys will also travel to other countries in the future and travel all over the country, which is very interesting."


    Ayu: "I don''t know, but if you want, you can try it. Anyway, at most, you will lose the election, and there will be no loss."


    "Actually, I don''t really want to go to many places. I just want to see the other side of the sea. Ayu, do you know? After I came to Wanning City, I realized that my parents used to say that there are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people beyond people." What do you mean, I also heard that our Dachang is facing the sea, the sea is boundless water, I have never seen it, but I can think of it, just like ants looking at the Nanhe River? I want to know what is on the other side of the sea. "


    "Wenwen, I''m back." Doctor Wen greeted her from afar.


    "Oh, just come!" Wenwen waved at Ayu, "Ayu, come to talk to you next time, I''ll go first."


    After Wenwen left, Wang Erlang and Wang Sanlang were surrounded by their own bustle, but Ayu didn''t join in the fun, but sat on the stone bench in the yard in a daze.


    Seeing her appearance, Qin Huai asked her, "What are you thinking of?"


    "I''m wondering what''s on the other side of the sea. Sister Wenwen must think that the sea is not boundless, so she said that, and I think so too." Ayu rubbed her forehead with A little dazed, "I don''t know if it''s because I ate sea crabs and talked about seafood. When it comes to the sea, I always have an urge to go to the seaside to have a look, because I feel that I will definitely go there."


    The doctor said that the old man was too old to be rescued. He took the old man back to his hometown and endured it. Taking care of the paralyzed old man was not only a physical effort, but also a test of his spirit and energy. There was no Internet in his hometown, and the data usage was very slow, and he was about to collapse.


    During the time of care, another villager who came to visit the elderly at home died suddenly yesterday. He was also infected for a few days.


    Everyone must not take it lightly. After the fever subsides, the recovery period is still very long (I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, and my head is very dizzy when typing), try not to exercise, don¡¯t do heavy work, and don¡¯t go too far for too long. It¡¯s not a joke. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Yus gift

    Chapter 694 Ayu''s gift


    Seeing that Ayu was so serious, Qin Huai simulated the possibility in his heart, thinking that this is not a fantasy.


    "If you want to go, why don''t you come with me when I officially perform my duties?" Qin Huai said, "Although Dachang is near the sea, the sea transportation is not good in general, especially with the rampant sea bandits. There is no going back."


    "Brother Ayou, have you learned so much so quickly?"


    "Well, there are many related records in the Imperial Academy, and some old memorials accumulated over the years, because several dynasties have passed, so those of us who record history can also borrow one or two, although the relevant content about the Dachang Sea Area is similar. , but enough for me to understand a lot.¡±


    Ayu pondered: "In this way, if you want to go there, you still need to be well prepared. Seriously speaking, we just finished our study tour not long ago. If we want to go to the city near the sea in three years, our family will definitely worry. We are not very old in the next year, and going to sea is very risky."


    Qin Huai: "Then what do you think?"


    "It''s better to wait until I''m old enough to go. It is stipulated that you will perform your duties after three years, but I have also heard that in previous years, if the academicians of the Imperial Academy did not want to enter the court, they could also hand in their papers and postpone it." , Ayu changed his words again, "Of course, Brother Ayou, you are very capable, and three years is enough for you to succeed in the Imperial Academy. If you want to go there early, I will support you. It''s just that I will have to wait until Jiji, then I will be considered a half-adult, and my family will not be so worried."


    That''s what they said, but both of them knew very well that no matter whether Ayu went with Ji or waited until Qin Huai got Guan, the family members couldn''t rest assured.


    The so-called mother worries when a child travels thousands of miles, let alone this age, even if you go out in your 30s or 40s, you will inevitably be worried, it just depends on the degree.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Anyway, there are still three years. Why don''t we think about it first, think about it in the next three years, and see how we plan. If we can''t tell, then our thinking will change again."


    "Uh-huh."


    After the two chatted briefly, the bustle of the Wang family had not completely disappeared. Because of Jiang Turning''s pregnancy, the Wang family was happy, and Qin Huai couldn''t stay for too long, so he said goodbye to Ayu.


    It was already night, and the Wang family was all together. When they heard that Jiang Turning was pregnant, they all went to congratulate the young couple. It was Mrs. Wang who spoke, and everyone was not so excited.


    With all the excitement, Wang Sanlang got an official position, but not many people paid attention to it, and he was somewhat disappointed.


    Wei Qianying saw her husband sitting in the room feeling unhappy, a little unwilling to fall asleep, so she took him to practice calligraphy together.


    The two of them were writing, when the servant girl outside suddenly said in a soft voice: "Master Ziming, Mrs. Third Young Master, and Ms. Ayu have sent some things. Should the servants move to the warehouse or bring them in?"


    Wang Sanlang and Wei Qianying looked at each other, but it was Wei Qianying who put down the pen, walked out, and said, "Take it in."


    The things are really not big, there is a personal letter, a jade pendant, and a fake crown.


    Men are usually not allowed to wear a crown before they reach the crown, but some men who are in charge early will wear a fake crown to show their status and identity.


    Wang Sanlang opened the autographed letter, and there were only a few words in it: "Third Brother, I will be on duty at Honglu Temple tomorrow. I think you may not be ready in time, so let''s make do with these."


    Wei Qianying didn''t even need to look carefully, just shook her head with a smile: "Ayu also said that it''s good for use. If I buy these things, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find better ones."


    What she gave to her family was fine.


    Wang Sanlang was both moved and ashamed: "When I am on duty and have a salary, I can''t keep asking Ayu to give me things."


    As an elder brother, what¡¯s the matter with always asking his sister to help him.


    He is determined to become a brother who makes Ayu proud!


    The two were moved, the servant girl and the servant both came to the door, and said in unison: "Master, it''s polite again."


    As soon as I went out, I saw that there were many boxes and even cloth in the yard.


    When Wang Sanlang saw this, he couldn¡¯t understand it. He thought that everyone was attracted by the second sibling¡¯s pregnancy and stopped paying attention to himself, but he didn¡¯t expect that everyone listened to it and kept it in their hearts.


    Because it was late at night and in a hurry, everyone sent them the best they had at hand, and everything, except for Ayu, and even the youngest brothers Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang did not forget to send theirs. present.


    Wang Sanlang''s eye sockets were wet, he opened and closed his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, go to sleep. You have to go to Honglu Temple tomorrow. You are not considered to be an official, but there is still a tough battle to fight. Let''s rest earlier tonight." Wei Qianying turned around and pretended to be an official. I didn''t see that my husband was about to cry, so I pretended to be natural, "They must think so too, I hope you have a good rest, otherwise they would have come to find you earlier."


    "If Goro hadn''t gone out, he would definitely have to come over and chat with me for a night." Wang Sanlang rubbed his eyes, muttered, and told the maid and servant to accept the gift, and then turned around and entered the house.


    At this moment, Wang Wulang, whom he was talking about, was sleeping on a piece of terracotta, wearing thin clothes.


    The night wind blew, and he suddenly sneezed hard.


    "Ah Choo! Ah Choo!"


    He rubbed his nose, but his face was covered with black mud.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： A New Years letter to book friends

    A letter to book friends in the New Year


    Hello, lovely and charming book friends, first of all, I wish you a happy new year and good luck in 2023.


    (This chapter is a free chapter, there is no charge, sorry, I just learned how to set up free chapters in volume v)


    I am very sorry that due to personal reasons, I will not be able to resume the update until at least the 16th of this month. My hometown only has a mobile phone without a computer. In addition, I am busy from morning to night at home, and I am also called around (this chapter is written intermittently. ), there is no way to code well with peace of mind. I have asked for leave from the editor, and I beg for your forgiveness. I will consider making up for the previous omissions when I make an update. Thank you for your understanding.


    Up to now, Fubao has created more than 1.2 million words, which is a number that I could not imagine before. I plan to finish writing 1.5 million words and finish the last few big plots. I will not Write long for the sake of writing long.


    The birth of Xiao Ayu stems from the fact that when I read the article, I saw a lot of extreme relatives and brainless villains. After I actually created it, I found that this kind of writing style is also a test of writing skills. This article is partial to group portraits. When I wrote it, I forgot to delete many waste manuscripts, and many of them did not achieve the expected results due to problems with writing skills. I was very nervous in the early stage of creation, collections and tickets rose very slowly, but many readers left me messages on various platforms, praising Xiao Ayu, feeling sorry for Xiao Ayu, and encouraging me. I saw it in the backstage. It has achieved a leading position in the new essay list, and even surpassed the masters in the site for two days. Although it is short, it is regrettable. I would like to thank you in unison.


    For a period of time, Wen¡¯s data was very sluggish, and I wanted to give up for a while, but my good friend advised me not to push myself, just give up if I can¡¯t hold on. But seeing book friends voting and commenting every day, I chose to continue writing.


    When I was a reader, I was most afraid that the author would stop updating, unfinished, and write badly. For various reasons, I persisted until now. If there were not several major changes in my family this year, I might continue to update daily. In a blink of an eye, it''s been almost a year since the update, which is amazing.


    I used to think that there was no one urging updates, everyone was Buddhist, but recently I discovered that there are a lot of urging messages at the end of the chapter, because the comments at the end of the chapter will not directly appear in my background, I only saw it when I went through them one by one a while ago . I was rarely lazy in updating before. Many book friends thought that I only updated one chapter a day. It was because I found that the plot was relatively coherent and difficult to divide into chapters, so I put several chapters together. I don¡¯t know if you have noticed. Some I finished reading the chapters at once, and some did not finish reading for a long time. Next time I will pay attention to arrange the number of chapters according to the rules. If there is nothing major in the follow-up, I will speed up the update and finish it as soon as possible.


    Speaking of update reminders, I was deeply impressed by a reminder message before, saying "As long as you are not dead, update quickly". It happened that I was depressed and sick at that time, so I felt that the book friends were ruthless. But it is also because of the obsession that "there are books that have not been updated, and readers are waiting for the ending", and I realize that book friends care about the works, which means that there are people looking forward to it, and it is really unnecessary to pay attention to the creators, so I came out again.


    There are very few controversies in this book. Ninety-nine percent of them are all kinds of praise comments, and there are comments that help me catch bugs, which is very heartwarming. I have a lot of typos and typos, and I can''t find them all. This has affected everyone''s reading experience, and I sincerely apologize again. I have been staying in my hometown recently, and my mobile phone network is very slow. I can¡¯t correct the typos according to the comments. I will correct them all when I leave my hometown. This can be regarded as a wonderful interaction between me and everyone.


    There are also some comments, and the criticisms are more pertinent. Some people say that Mrs. Wang is too talkative, some people say that the image of Ayu''s brothers is not very good, some people say that it is superfluous for the heroine to have a huge treasure, and some people say that the author has no common sense. Understand. Regarding the issue of human design, there are thousands of people with different faces, and everyone can understand it in any way, so I won''t force analysis and explanation, it''s all in the text.


    About the author¡¯s general knowledge, the most talked about is what the children call their uncles. Those who are older than their father are called uncles, and those who are younger than their fathers are called uncles. Regarding this, I actually wrote it according to my customs here. We only have uncles called uncles, and others are called dads. Second dads, third dads, fourth dads, and united dads are like this. But in ancient times, they were replaced by uncles. We officially introduce them to the outside world. They would also say that this is the uncle of so-and-so. It is also considered that it is more convenient for the children to call uniformly. After all, there are four elders and eight juniors. In the next book, I will be more rigorous and change it to the name accepted by the public.


    In addition, I grew up in the rural areas of Chongqing. When I was a child, my family worked as a farmer. The food, plants, and cuisines written in the article are all grown and cooked by me, that is, a little more southwestern. Regarding snow, it also snows in places with higher altitudes in Chongqing (the Fairy Mountain in Chongqing is very beautiful recently, welcome to play), of course, the disaster year will be covered by heavy snow, so Hujia Village is not the Great North, but It''s a place with very distinct seasons, so when you look at it, it''s good to follow the skyline. In short, all mistakes are due to the author''s short-sightedness. Everyone is very welcome to give me relevant opinions, and I have collected and sorted them out.


    Finally, I would like to wish all friends, big and small, a happy new year and all the best. In 2023, all bad luck will be eliminated and all happiness will come!


    This chapter responds to the New Year''s benefits. Commenting on this chapter has a chance to drop a red envelope, with a maximum of 6666 points!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： The deceived Wang Wulang

    Chapter 695 Wang Wulang who was fooled


    Wang Wulang''s original plan for the trip to Jiangsai was to be heroic, courageous and high-spirited. When he was really a young man in fresh clothes and angry horses, he would be able to return home as a general, happy to give his mother a top title. commandment.


    Unfortunately, imagination is always beautiful, but it runs counter to his real experience.


    He originally thought that Xiaoyao Wang was so partial to his little sister, and seemed to take extra care of Qin Huai, and with the relationship that Grandpa made him a special wheelchair, how could he get some care?


    Who would have thought that the first time Xiaoyao Wang saw him, he left him alone for three full hours, recruited a group of people he didn''t know to discuss important matters, and didn''t allow him to approach.


    When he was so hungry, someone said to him as if giving alms: "My Lord is looking for you."


    Wang Wulang didn''t realize it for a while. Are these words scolding him?


    Who will be the master in front of him? !


    After realizing it, oh, he meant Xiaoyaowang.


    Perhaps it is inconvenient to call Wang Ye when he is outside, and the name of Xiaoyao Wang has not been published, so the people below call him Ye.


    As for myself, I don''t even have the chance to be called by a proper name.


    When he saw King Xiaoyao, it was already late, and the autumn wind was still very bleak, which made his skin crawl.


    "Come here." Xiaoyao Wang said while dipping the brush into the inkstone, writing and drawing in front of the table.


    Wang Wulang came closer and saw a map at that time. To be precise, it was a very crude map. There was not even a decent route on it. It was just like a child''s graffiti, with some crooked lines drawn on it.


    "This is Queyin Mountain, the place we must pass through. This is Fengmaguan. After the pass, there are three roads leading to Jiangsai, a dry road, a Luo road, and a waterway. The quicksand castle that is thousands of miles away, we will meet there."


    Wang Wulang was stunned. He didn''t even have time to follow Xiaoyao Wang''s fingertips, but he corresponded to the relevant points one by one.


    What but because of the mountain, isn''t that a small spot?


    What Fengmaguan, are you sure it''s not a random tadpole?


    There are still three ways, dare you to be more perfunctory, there is more than one link in the middle, okay!


    Also, according to this statement, Jiangsai is thousands of miles away from Liusha Castle, so the length and width of this map are wrong, and the distance and orientation of each location are also wrong.


    "Eh... my lord, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not, but I must say it." Wang Wulang stretched out an index finger, tapped lightly on the map, and said, "I''m afraid this map can''t be used. ? If we follow the instructions above, I am afraid that not only will we not be able to meet up, but we may even get separated."


    He still wants to ask, if we agreed to go to Jiangsai together, why did we part ways with him halfway?


    If he knew this earlier, why did he wait for Xiaoyao Wang, and it would be faster to go first by himself.


    Xiaoyao Wang was serious: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that this map is fake. When I was young, I heard my husband talk about the past when I went to Jiangsai, and the novice scrawled it."


    Wang Wulang: "..."


    Faced with Wang Wulang''s expression of "Are you playing with me?", Xiaoyao Wang continued: "Dachang has a vast land and rich resources, and there are many places with vast land and few people, even thousands of miles of desert. Sai is such a boundary. Jiang Sai and his party, the king will give you more than one task, you need to keep it in mind-"


    That night, the candles were lit all night, and when Wang Wulang came out, his whole body was languid, except for a pair of eyes that were shining brightly, as if they contained infinite power.


    At daybreak, Wang Wulang set off on a good horse personally selected for him by King Xiaoyao, with his identity document and simple supplies for three to five days.


    In the blink of an eye, he and Xiaoyao Wang had been separated for several days.


    "Ah bah! Ah bah!" Wang Wulang spat out the yellow sand in his mouth fiercely, and accidentally moved his throat again, coughing until his throat was about to smoke. He picked up the water bag and checked, only one or two sips of water were left in it.


    Look at that "good horse" again. It walks like an old man with bound feet, and he is still strolling in the sand.


    Wang Wulang grinned: "Xiaoyao Wang, I remember you!"


    In the last chapter, I carefully read the details of the event, and I can only participate in the starting point platform, and the rewards are also point coins. Just after the free chapter, there will be an event page, and you can get random prizes immediately after posting the barrage. There are no event channels on other platforms for the time being. If you are interested, you can go to the starting point to have a look. There are already many readers on the page. Participate.


    I¡¯m back home, and the update will be officially resumed next. It may not be possible to update today, but it will definitely be updated several times this month, don¡¯t worry.


    Thank you for understanding, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Unlucky Goro

    Chapter 696 Unlucky Goro


    In the beginning, he parted ways with King Xiaoyao, but Wang Wulang didn''t feel that this was a test for him. When he encountered several post stations one after another, he thought that King Xiaoyao was taking care of him, and specially gave him the best way to go.


    The resources are abundant, the folk customs are simple, and the roads are accessible.


    It wasn''t until he saw a desert and walked for a day and a night without seeing a single person that he realized that something was wrong.


    After the period of innocence passed, Wang Wulang gradually realized that he had been cheated, and thoroughly cheated.


    He wasn''t even sure he was on the right path, especially since the maps weren''t trustworthy at all.


    Walking in the desert for an unknown number of days, Wang Wulang took out his last piece of dry biscuit, cut off a piece of cactus that he finally came across, skillfully removed the outer thorns, took out a dagger to simply peel the skin, and then gnawed on it.


    In the desert, this is one of the most common plants. Others don''t have much water, but this one has plenty of water and has different shapes.


    Some are crisp and refreshing, some are slippery, some are sweet, and some have an unspeakable bitterness.


    Of course, some are poisonous. Wang Wulang has been poisoned several times. If it weren¡¯t for the life-saving water that Ayu left him, he might have gone to see the king of Hades.


    Wang Wulang never moved the last water bag. It was the water left by Ayu in it, and it was also something he was asked to use after he went to Jiangsai.


    Even though the water had been cut off for three days, his mouth was cracked due to thirst, and his stomach was burning, Wang Wulang never thought of drinking it.


    Promised that Ayu would be sent to Jiangsai and poured into the river, he would never drink it in advance.


    As an older brother, this promise must be fulfilled.


    After eating the cactus, Wang Wulang didn''t eat any more dry biscuits, but just stuck out his tongue and licked it, right to satisfy his gluttony.


    If Ayu was here, seeing her fifth elder brother who loves to eat and play, now craving a tasteless dry biscuit, I''m afraid it would be very distressing.


    Wang Wulang ate the cactus, and then fed a piece to the inexplicably arrogant horse, no matter how much the horse brother resisted, he directly stuffed it in forcefully.


    "Brother Ma, brother Ma, even though you won''t let me ride now, we have been a companion anyway. Don''t worry, I won''t just kill you and eat meat for the sake of your company. But if you collapsed because of starvation, I, Wang Wulang, am not a bodhisattva, and I will definitely cut you up and eat you, and then, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡±


    Wang Wulang muttered while patting the horse''s obviously deflated belly.


    I don¡¯t know whether the horse understood it or not. Although he was a little disgusted, he still ate the cactus with Wang Wulang¡¯s hand.


    It''s only the size of a palm, and it doesn''t really satisfy hunger.


    Fortunately, on the road, I occasionally encountered some grass that was so dry that it couldn''t be dried anymore. The horse didn''t dislike it and ate it all.


    In this way, one person and one horse endured for another five days.


    One day, Wang Wulang was taking a nap under the horse''s belly, and the horse snorted boredly, when suddenly, the horse stomped anxiously.


    Seeing that he was about to step on Wang Wulang, Wang Wulang turned over immediately and got out from under the horse''s belly.


    The horse saw that he had come out, and immediately lowered the horse''s neck, motioning for Wang Wulang to sit on it.


    "Brother Ma, what do you mean?" Wang Wulang was flattered.


    My God, the horse let him ride it.


    He was almost moved to tears on the spot!


    At this moment, an arrow suddenly shot in the air, Wang Wulang let out a "grass", jumped on the horse''s back in an instant, and shouted: "It''s a horse bandit, brother Ma, run!"


    Without waiting for his order, the horse raised its hooves and ran in one direction.


    Wang Wulang''s eyes darkened: "Brother Ma, you made a mistake, that''s not the way we''re going!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： fall into quicksand

    Chapter 697 Caught in Quicksand


    The horse bandits in the desert are real desperadoes. There is no government and no law here. When a person dies and is buried in the yellow sand, it is true that people will not be seen when they are born and corpses will not be seen after death. They may not be buried after thousands of years. Find.


    Therefore, the horse bandits are also extremely fierce, completely following the desperate style of play.


    The bandits outflanked him in three ways, and didn''t say much. They just took the time to shoot a cold arrow from behind, trying to bring Wang Wulang down.


    Seeing that Wang Wulang escaped easily several times in a row, the horse bandit also realized that the man in front of him might be difficult to deal with, so he became more cautious.


    "Brother, I have nothing to eat on me, and it''s useless. Why are you chasing me?" Wang Wulang really wanted to cry without tears. It''s so good, will these horse bandits not let anyone go?


    He originally thought that the horse bandits wanted to rob money, but after thinking about it carefully, money is certainly a good thing in this desert, but it is not really useful, so what else is there worth pursuing?


    Seeing the galloping horse under him, and his bulging arm, an absurd but reliable idea came to mind.


    A memory from childhood, also revived¡ª


    Are they trying to eat people? !


    That''s right, there is nothing in the desert, no matter if people or animals are discovered by people here, they will inevitably become rations.


    It¡¯s okay to meet ordinary people, the most robbed of wealth, and the unlucky ones are robbed, but when meeting these people, I am afraid that even the bones and scum can be burned to ashes and eaten!


    Thinking of this, Wang Wulang desperately took out his sword from his waist and slapped the horse''s **** hard.


    The horse yelled sadly, swayed all over, trying to throw Wang Wulang off.


    In these days in the desert, although the horse ate hay, it hardly took in water. How could its body be as strong as it used to be? Now leading people to run wildly is already full of energy, and I can''t find the strength to throw Wang Wulang off, so I can only hold my breath and continue running.


    Wang Wulang was also upset, he instantly thought of sister Ayu''s lamb, although the lamb was not allowed to be ridden by others, but its cubs were very good-tempered, even if they were not as good as their father sheep, but ordinary two Even the horses can''t keep up with their speed.


    If you were riding a sheep, maybe you wouldn¡¯t be so passive.


    "Stop!" The horse bandit saw that Wang Wulang still refused to admit defeat, and ran into a deeper and deeper desert. The horse bandit''s face showed fear.


    Someone quickly said to the person next to him: "Third Master, there is Death Slope, we can''t go there anymore."


    "I''m afraid this kid has been chased by us out of control."


    "Forget it, let''s go back, you can''t let the brothers fold here."


    "Pick up all the arrows lost on the road, these treasures must not be lost."


    "Oh, what a pity that good horse, if we can **** it and give it to the master, we will surely make a great contribution."


    As they spoke, they really reined in their horses and turned around. Wang Wulang didn''t believe it yet, and he didn''t dare to turn his head to look until he heard the sound of chasing after running for a while.


    When I looked at it, I found that the horse bandits had disappeared, and there was only a vast expanse of yellow sand.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard the horse screaming again.


    Wang Wulang looked down and saw that the horse''s limbs were sunk in the sand. The sand was very strange, sinking like running water.


    "Oops, it''s quicksand!" Wang Wulang held his breath, looked around, and found that such scenes were everywhere, with almost no place to step down.


    If he wants to escape, he only needs to rely on lightness kung fu, step on the horse''s head hard, and he can fly out of this area.


    Ma seemed to be feeling something, and looked up at Wang Wulang, with tears in his eyes.


    Wang Wulang gritted his teeth: "Brother Ma, although you wanted to get rid of me just now, I didn''t eat you before, and you are loyal enough, so I won''t abandon you. If my fate is what Wang Wulang deserves, then I will I admit it, who made me stupid, I''m not as smart as Grandma, or as smart as my sister, but I can''t even lose this bit of loyalty."


    He wiped his tears, put the horse rope around the reins, and made a circle around the horse''s belly, and then flew and jumped onto the sand not far away. There was no quicksand for the time being, but the situation was not optimistic.


    After dismounting, the quicksand had already submerged the horse to its abdomen. Wang Wulang grabbed the rope hard, trying to get the horse out, but he pulled and pulled, but the horse sank deeper and deeper, and a quicksand-like vortex appeared under his feet.


    The horse screamed, and Wang Wulang blushed. Because of the force, he fell faster than the horse.


    In the end, the sand completely submerged the horses and people. When the strong wind blew, the quicksand eddies disappeared one by one, and everything around them disappeared without a trace. No one knew what happened here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Wang Chuanyuan and his wifes nightmare

    Chapter 698 Wang Chuanyuan and his wife''s nightmare


    Wangbei County, Nanhe Town.


    Since the county magistrate was re-elected for the third time and took the widow of Zhou from Hujia Village, now she is called Mrs. Zhang, and those who are acquainted are called Mrs. Zhou, the status of Nanhe Town has also risen accordingly.


    Everyone said that Nanhe Town is a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and it governs Hujia Village. There are many people in Hujia Village here, and many villagers come here to buy houses. Because people come and go in the town all the year round, houses are also in short supply. Some houses in good locations are priced comparable to those in Fucheng, but there is still a price but no market, and others only rent and do not sell.


    Middleman Qian Deyi also became the No. 1 middleman in Nanhe Town, and developed all the way to Fucheng. Now that the Wang family buys properties, most of them have to ask him for help.


    Although Qian Deyi is greedy for money, he is also very principled. He handles affairs for the Wang family very appropriately, and speaks good things for the Wang family everywhere, making their reputation better.


    On this day, Qian Deyi just came to Nanhe Town from Fucheng, and walked to Nanhe Street with a familiar road. There is a four-story restaurant there, and the whole building is very lively.


    On the plaque at the entrance, there are a few gold-plated characters of "Wang''s Restaurant", and a seal of Fucheng is stamped in the lower right corner, indicating that this is a restaurant approved by the government and allowed to operate normally.


    Everyone has to come here for the gold-plated plaque, which is rare in this prefecture.


    As soon as Qian Deyi walked to the door, the guy in charge of attracting guests saw him, and said with a smile: "Qian Zhongren, it''s unfortunate that the wing room you used to was booked in advance by a guest, and the owner told me Now, if you are upset, go sit in the back hall and prepare Biluochun for you."


    "What''s the matter? Your business is so good, how can you always leave me an empty room, as long as the owner thinks about me, that''s enough!" Qian Deyi said while accepting the envious eyes of the surrounding guests, and swaggered away Into the back hall.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Wang Chuanyuan and his wife Xiao Zhang frowning, as if they had encountered some trouble.


    Qian Deyi put the expression on his face, and hurriedly asked: "But what difficulties did you encounter? If someone like me and Qian can do it, it doesn''t matter."


    The expression on Xiao Zhang''s rounder face changed a few times, but he didn''t say it directly.


    "Brother Qian, this is really hard to say. Come, drink tea, drink tea first." Wang Chuanyuan said haha, only smiled and beckoned Qian Deyi to sit down at the table, and waited for Qian Deyi to take a sip before saying, "Actually Speaking of it, it¡¯s our young couple¡¯s own business. We both had a bad dream yesterday, so we thought whether we should write to ask the old lady. I¡¯m ashamed to say that even though I¡¯m in my thirties, I¡¯m still in my heart. Looking at my old lady, I just felt a little embarrassed."


    Actually, this is only half the story. The couple did have a bad dream. In the dream, their eldest son Wang Wulang encountered an accident. One dreamed that he was covered in blood and was eaten by evil beasts. The other dreamed that he had turned into a white bone, crying and complaining of pain.


    The couple were terrified, they didn¡¯t go to the front hall all day, and they didn¡¯t even care about business.


    I originally wanted to go back to the village to talk to my eldest brother, but I was afraid of causing my elder brother to worry, so I thought about writing a letter to my old lady, and then went to Puji Temple to ask for a peace talisman.


    Nowadays, the incense of Puji Temple is becoming more and more prosperous, and their family can be regarded as having an old relationship with the abbot of Puji Temple. Asking for a consecrated peace talisman should be a lot of peace of mind.


    According to Xiao Zhang, she also wanted to invite a Buddha. Goro went to Jiangsai alone without saying a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Qian Deyi helps send the letter

    Chapter 699 Qian Deyi helps send the letter


    But their old mother does not shy away from them praying to God and worshiping Buddha, but they never allow them to invite them at home.


    In the past, they were poor, so they didn¡¯t dare to mention it. Now that the four brothers and a sister-in-law have raised their fortunes, the old lady still hasn¡¯t let go, so they dare not mention it again.


    "Qian Zhongren, you don''t need to worry about this matter. It''s only when we and I think about it a lot every day that we have this dream. As for sending letters to my mother, the family can also ask Ayu to help deliver it." Wang Chuanyuan also agreed. I was really anxious, so I said this to Qian Zhongren after seeing him.


    Qian Zhongren waved his hand: "Hey, what are you talking about? It''s just sending a letter, it''s nothing. Your family Yuxiang Lord''s way is indeed easy to follow, but I advise you to use it sparingly."


    Xiao Zhang was taken aback: "What do you mean? Could it be that something happened to Ayu in Wanning City? You must tell us!"


    "No, no, Mr. Yuxiang is a lucky person. Of course it won''t be the case. It''s just that I have heard that there are quite a few post stations for nobles in the court, and the price is not cheap. They will be deducted from their salary in the future. Generally, nobles are not very eager. If you don¡¯t go this way, firstly, it will be recorded in the book, and secondly, later on, others will find out that it is always used to send letters from home, and it¡¯s not used by Mr. Yuxiang himself, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Qian Deyi spoke very sincerely. He also heard these words from his elder brother. His elder brother was in Wanning City, and he just connected with the Wang family. He earned a lot of money and sent him a letter specially. , Let him take care of the Wang family more in business in the future and maintain a good relationship.


    As soon as Xiao Zhang heard it, he immediately said: "That won''t work, we can''t cause trouble for Ayu."


    These news in Wanning City, he also summed up from his brother''s usual few words.


    "Let''s put it this way, it''s not wrong for you to use Lord Yuxiang''s way, but after all, you have left a fortune, and you can''t say how much favor Yuxiang Lord will owe. But my money is different. These years, thanks to your blessings, I The whole family is doing much better, and I always want to repay one or two things in my heart. Besides, sending letters is really nothing, not even a favor, so let me go. My brothers who run the post station , there can be more escorts along the way, so as not to lose the family letter, I will greet them, wait for your old lady to reply to the letter, and then turn back, if you want to come and run fast, you can always get the letter in two months."


    Xiao Zhang''s complexion turned bitter: "Two months is too long¡ª"


    In the past two days, for some reason, she has been having frequent dreams, most of which are related to Wang Wulang, and she can''t let go of her heart.


    Actually, she probably guessed what the old lady would say, but she always wanted to ask for peace of mind.


    "In that case, I asked them to use flying pigeons to send letters, but you have to prepare a few more copies. Although flying pigeons send letters quickly, it is not as safe as sending letters by people. It is easy to lose them, and it is easy to be intercepted. You write When writing a letter, remember to covertly say some things that cannot be read by outsiders." Qian Deyi stopped.


    "How long does it take for the pigeon to deliver the message?"


    "Counting the toss and toss in the middle, once back and forth, ten days are enough."


    "Okay, then fly the pigeon to send the message." Wang Chuanyuan made the final decision.


    On the same day, Mrs. Zhang went to Yang¡¯s private school, asked Mrs. Yang to help write the letter, and invited Mrs. Yang¡¯s family to have a simple meal, and then gave ten identical little letters to Qian Deyi non-stop.


    Qian proudly went to contact for work without mentioning it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Xiao Zhang is pregnant

    Chapter 700 Xiao Zhang is pregnant


    But on this side, Mrs. Zhang just fell asleep that night, and suddenly woke up from a nightmare, but dreamed that Wang Wulang was sobbing and crying, and the person was gone. There was only a wandering soul, and said pitifully: "Mother, mother, my son died outside!"


    "Goro!" Xiao Zhang immediately sat up, shaking her whole body, and then, she suddenly felt itchy throat, and couldn''t help retching.


    With a "wow", he spat into Wang Chuanyuan''s neck.


    Wang Chuanyuan stopped snoring and woke up.


    "Sanggong, sanggong." Little Zhang wanted to cry in Wang Chuanyuan''s arms, but when she saw the filth on his body, she turned her back in disgust and cried on the quilt.


    Crying and crying, and vomited again "wow".


    Wang Chuanyuan was holding his breath deeply. Seeing his wife suffering so much, he hurriedly got up, took off his dirty clothes, and wiped them with a pillow cloth indiscriminately.


    Then hugged Mrs. Zhang to the soft bed beside her, opened the cabinet and took out a new cotton quilt cover, covered Mrs. Zhang, and said, "Wait, I will ask Yingqin to pour hot water for you. I know if the doctor is still open, I''ll go and see."


    Both Yingqin and Yingzhong were sent by Ayu to the couple. Yingqin used to be the cook of the palace, and Yingzhong and her were siblings. They were worried that they would be used as mules when they went to the countryside, so they lost it for nothing. Unexpectedly, the couple are not accustomed to handling others, and they are more at ease than before.


    Yingqin is only responsible for the couple''s food on weekdays, and besides, he just follows Xiao Zhang and waits for her summons.


    At this moment, she heard movement in another room, and got up quickly, just as she saw Wang Chuanyuan running out barefoot.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "You go to the house to take care of Madam. I''ll ask the doctor. I''ll come back as soon as I go." Seeing Yingqin coming out, Wang Chuanyuan paused, turned to the outside of the yard, and said, "Go to the kitchen to see if there is any hot soup. It¡¯s okay if there¡¯s no hot water, bring some for Madam.¡±


    "Hey, I got it." Yingqin responded, and hurriedly called again, "Master, I''ll let Yingzhong call for a doctor, it''s October now, if you go out like this, Madam will have to worry. "


    "It''s okay."


    "Sir, your shoes!"


    Before the words were finished, Wang Chuanyuan and his colleagues disappeared.


    There is no curfew in Nanhe Town. At night, every family that has the conditions will light at least two lanterns at the door. Occasionally, there will be two night market stalls on the street.


    Wang Chuanyuan had just walked to the street corner when he saw two people sitting in front of a stall selling roasted flavors. He didn''t care to look any further and ran towards the doctor''s house.


    Unfortunately, he went to two families one after another, saying that the doctor had gone to the village for a visit. There was only one doctor left, who had contracted typhoid fever himself, and was afraid of contagion, so he refused to open the door desperately.


    Wang Chuanyuan was so anxious that his mouth was foaming, and he never felt the cold under his feet.


    "Are you the owner of Wang''s Restaurant?" A friendly voice sounded.


    Wang Chuanyuan turned his head and saw a customer in front of the grilled flavor stand, dressed very elegantly.


    "You are?"


    "My servant, Yang Qisheng, was able to sit in the Accord of the Wang Family Restaurant today thanks to his host''s cut-off. The decoration of your restaurant is friendly and the cuisine is rich, and I really enjoyed it." Yang Qisheng saluted.


    Wang Chuanyuan hurriedly returned the gift, only said "Thank you very much", and then ran away again.


    Yang Qisheng said: "Boss Wang, if I''m not wrong, you must be looking for a doctor, right? I''m not talented, I have studied with a doctor for several years, and I can see a thing or two about ordinary illnesses¡ª"


    Before he could speak, Yang Qisheng''s arms were bound.


    Wang Chuanyuan dragged him and ran forward: "Doctor Yang, I''m sorry!"


    Yang Qisheng felt his arm was about to dislocate: "..."


    A quarter of an hour later, Yang Qisheng walked out of the room where the smell had not completely dissipated, rubbed his sore arm, turned his head and said to the nervous Wang Chuanyuan: "Master, don''t worry, madam is fine, it''s just that there is good news for more than a month. , that¡¯s why, when it reaches the gestational age of four months, it will be gone as soon as there are signs.¡±


    Wang Chuanyuan was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    It shouldn''t be, every time he...but he drank Bizi Tang in advance, how could he still do it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Two people are puzzled

    Chapter 701 The two are confused


    Not only Wang Chuanyuan was surprised, but Xiao Zhang was also shocked: "Could it be that the doctor in the town gave us a fake prescription?!"


    Different from other families, their old Wang family believed in letting nature take its course. Life was not good in the past. They always thought about how to support the family, and they were very careful on weekdays, for fear of getting pregnant.


    If she is pregnant, with the personality of the old lady in their family, she will definitely not agree to abortion, and she will let the daughter-in-law take care of her body and give birth.


    In those years, the brothers also discussed in private that each family can have two children, and when they pass away in the future, it is enough for one child to throw a pot, and there is no need for more.


    They just couldn''t bear to see how their parents struggled to pull the four brothers after the little sister disappeared. They didn''t want to add too many people to the family, and they didn''t want to live like their parents in the future. Not well.


    Later, the days got better, and the sisters-in-law also moved their minds. Thinking about the children growing up, even Ayu was not as fun as when he was a child, especially when the children went to study tours and went to school again, and they stopped being around their parents one after another. Worrying, their hearts are empty, and they just want to have another child to raise.


    After the four brothers and sisters gave birth to Zhu''er, they were all happy to see it, but although Zhu''er is well-behaved, sensible, and smart, who is much better than his seven brothers, she also has a mischievous side, which aroused him for no reason. Memories of everyone¡ªtheir sons went from being able to walk at the age of one to being more troublesome at the age of seven or eight. They really didn''t want to go through it again.


    Therefore, everyone agreed not to mention this topic anymore.


    Wang Chuanyuan and Wang Chuanman are very supportive of their wives not being pregnant anymore. They asked Dr. Hu that no matter whether a woman gives birth or aborts, or even conceives, it will cause great damage to the body. It would hurt his wife. After consulting Dr. Hu, the men of the Wang family brought back the Bizi Tang, which was also effective for the men after eating. Over the years, it has been used properly.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhang is still pregnant.


    "King! Chuan! Round!" Xiao Zhang''s gnashing of teeth voice came from inside the house, and Yingzhong, who had already gotten up, hurriedly invited Yang Qisheng to another yard for tea.


    Yingqin saw Wang Chuanyuan trotting into the house, so he gently closed the door, turned around and went to the kitchen, intending to cook some soup for health again.


    No matter what the master''s plan is, the wife''s body must come first.


    In the room, Mrs. Zhang and Wang Chuanyuan looked at each other across the candlelight. Mrs. Zhang was wondering at first, but seeing Wang Chuanyuan remained silent for a long time, she gave him a look: "You dog¡ªbah, idiot, did you forget to drink the soup? At this juncture, you let me have a body!"


    Wang Chuanyuan was extremely wronged: "I really drank it!" He almost licked the bowl!


    Xiao Zhang turned to look at him: "Did you really drink?"


    "When have I lied to you?"


    "That''s weird. Could it be that the doctor you found is unreliable? I saw that he was young, and he was clean-shaven. He didn''t look like a doctor, but rather a rich man. Can you believe it? No, I''ll go see a serious doctor." Xiao Zhang lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but was stopped by Wang Chuanyuan.


    Wang Chuanyuan: "Even if we want to go, we have to wait until dawn. It''s late autumn and early winter, so be careful not to catch a cold."


    But Mrs. Zhang still couldn''t figure it out. The couple were like two dumb geese. You looked at me and I looked at you. They just wondered if something went wrong, and they couldn''t figure it out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Goro back to soul

    Chapter 702 Goro Returns to Soul


    Yingqin was stoking the fire in the stove, and Yingzhong went in with the teapot to heat the water. When he saw his sister, he couldn''t help but mutter to her: "Master never hesitates to drink medicine every time. That Bizitang is a famous old lady in the town. The doctor prescribed it, and I heard that it has never been wrong for decades, in this way, is it Madam¡ª"


    "Hurry up!" Hearing this, Yingqin almost brought the sparks out of the stove, "Have you forgotten how you were scolded by the master before? Don''t think that our current master is kind, so you can talk nonsense , who is our biggest master, do you remember?"


    Welcoming Zhong was like a slap in the face, and said in a daze: "It''s Lord Yuxiang..."


    "Mr. Yuxiang''s fianc¨¦ is the son of the Duke of Yongguo. Which one of our siblings can afford to offend? Our master looks friendly, but it''s because you didn''t provoke him. If the master heard what he said just now, he will be fine." If I can''t bear to beat you, and I definitely don''t dare to use you, I just send you back from afar, so how can you be better?" Yingqin said earnestly.


    But all the servants who were rejected by the master, especially the servants who were sent back, did not end well.


    Yingzhong knows this better than anyone else.


    Hearing this, he immediately turned pale, knowing that he had just said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "What my sister said is that I was infatuated with a ghost just now, you must be known by Mrs." Yingzhong put boiling water into the teapot, and hurried out to make tea for Yang Qisheng again.


    Yingqin looked at his younger brother''s back, shook his head, and planned to beat him again in private.


    In her opinion, the four brothers of the Wang family are a rare unity. Although the third master has no fame, he is just a restaurant owner who is not looked down upon by others, but his family has three sons, one is with King Xiaoyao, and the other two are in Wanning City. Going to school in a well-known academy, which one doesn''t have a bright future?


    If you follow such a master, then you should do things in peace, but don''t ruin your future for a moment of quick talk.


    Thinking about it, Yingqin looked at the few tonics he had taken out from the warehouse, patted his dusty clothes, wrapped the medicinal materials carefully with a handkerchief, and went to the flower hall, intending to consult the doctor, look at this time It would be better to make some nourishing soup for my wife.


    She doesn''t care about the future, she only knows that the master is kind, and they are servants, they should always do their duty.


    Here, Wang Chuanyuan and his wife are still thinking hard about the logic of this matter. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhang came back rationally. Thinking that there is still a doctor waiting, she hurriedly urged Wang Chuanyuan to greet him.


    Wang Chuanyuan asked Yingzhong to wrap him a tael of silver ingots, which was already more than an ordinary doctor''s weight.


    Yang Qisheng glanced at it casually, accepted it, and added a few words to Wang Chuanyuan: "Boss Wang, if the two of you intend to keep the child, you have to be careful about your wife''s body. She usually doesn''t feel anything wrong with her body, but If you have twins, you will be too fat, if you supplement nutrients during the pregnancy of twins, it may hinder your fertility."


    He spoke cryptically, but Wang Chuanyuan still understood: "What, my wife will be in danger?"


    "Mrs. Zun is in her thirties, and she is not as young as an ordinary lady. Naturally, there is a risk." Yang Qisheng cupped his hands towards Wang Chuanyuan, "This is just a family opinion. Boss Wang can wait until dawn before looking for an experienced old lady." Look at the doctor, I am tired, so I will leave."


    Yang Qisheng added: "By the way, I will stay at the Nanhe Inn next to your Wang Family Restaurant. If there is no accident, I will stay for three to five days. If you have other things, you can go to the Nanhe Inn to find me."


    "Thank you, Doctor Yang."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Wang Chuanyuan asked Yingzhong to send him to the Nanhe Inn, and then he went back to pass on his words to Mrs. Zhang, saying: "In my opinion, it is better not to have this child. We already have three children, and we are about to take care of them." Now that you are married, there is no need to add more. Second, these are twins. When you were pregnant with Liulang and Qilang, you almost died several times, so I dare not bet on it."


    Xiao Zhang was very entangled and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "what are you thinking?"


    "Xianggong¡ª" Xiao Zhang''s voice trembled faintly, with unspeakable fear, "the doctor said that my body may be more than half a month old, and some people say that if a relative in the family dies, the soul does not want to return to the underworld. , you may be reborn back to your original home.¡±


    Wang Chuanyuan didn''t understand what his wife meant for a moment: "What do you want to say?"


    "Do you still remember that when I really started having nightmares, it wasn''t just one or two days ago, but more than a month ago. If you count it seriously, it just happened to be seven or forty-nine days?" Xiao Zhang Yue said The more afraid he became, the voice trembled, "Tell me, is there one of these twins, our Goro?"


    After saying this, Xiao Zhang only felt a sharp pain in her heart, and tears burst out. She covered her stomach with one hand and her chest with the other, and fell into Wang Chuanyuan''s arms, crying loudly, crying while crying: " Goro, this is my Goro back, I can''t leave them behind!"


    Wang Chuanyuan: "..." Why does this sound so wrong?


    It suddenly occurred to him that his wife was pregnant two days ago, and it was the same, as if her brain had been taken out suddenly.


    Goro doesn¡¯t even know the news yet, so why did he talk about returning to the soul?


    If my mother was here, she might poke his wife''s forehead and scold her.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t we ask Qian Zhongren to help deliver the letter? I''ll go to Puji Temple tomorrow, ask the abbot, and ask Wulang for a lottery."


    "That''s the only way to go."


    Wanning City, just as A Yu came out of the Astrology Department, Xie Zhen shouted from behind: "Commander, wait a minute!"


    "Huh?" Ayu stopped and turned her head, seeing that he was out of breath from running, so she asked, "Is there anything else?"


    After a long time in the Astrology Department, everyone gradually got to know her, and knew that she still has a lot of childlike temperament. They had long regarded her as half of their own daughter in their hearts, and their words were not as deliberately respectful as before.


    This time Xie Zhen was in such a hurry, it was the first time.


    "Commander." Xie Zhen held a silver copper coin in his hand, and said very seriously, "Today, my Lingtai is clear, and I made a divination for Commander on a whim. !"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Ah Yu sees the Queen Mother

    Chapter 703 Ayu sees the Queen Mother


    Xie Zhen is actually not too sure, but he seldom has this kind of time when the altar is clear, and subconsciously divination for the commander. He thought it would be a good omen, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    But he thought, Commander-in-Chief has shown extraordinary talent in divination since she came to the Astrology Department for several months, and now she has learned nearly half of the ancient books.


    Yuan Ye is the grandest festival in Dachang. It is the closest contact between royal nobles and common people. This night is not fixed, usually between the 25th of the twelfth lunar month and the fifth day of the first lunar month. Let''s calculate the best auspicious day together, and then wait for Yuan Ye to celebrate with the people.


    Only a few people from the Ministry of Rites are qualified to participate. In previous years, the Department of Astrology often went to act as a foil.


    Now, Xie Zhen has lost the mind to think about these things. He just said: "Commander, in this business, we would rather believe what we have than believe what we don''t have."


    Ayu read it. The result of the divination was written on the note according to the usual method used by the astrology department. After reading it, it means that the close relatives of the person being fortune-told will suffer **** disasters and endanger their lives.


    And the timing is tight, within this month or so.


    "I see, thank you very much." Ayu looked at the words on it, frowned and thought for a while, then said goodbye to Xie Zhen.


    Xie Zhen said from behind: "Commander, although I have no skills, I was fortunate enough to be born well, and I can help you in Wanning City. If you need me in anything, please don''t be polite."


    Ayu: "Well, if there is such a time, I will not be polite."


    Her idea is very simple. If it is something she has to do, it must be very important. If she is not strong enough, she can rely on capable people and don''t lose face.


    What''s more, Grandma also said, don''t be afraid to owe people a kindness.


    Ayu didn''t wait for Qin Huai this time, but said to Tang Yuan: "Recently, the Hanlin Academy is quite busy, you go and tell Brother Ayou, I will go back first, and I won''t wait for him."


    Tangyuan answered and sent the message.


    Ayu has been preoccupied all the time. When she returned to her home in Sansi Street, the concierge ignored her greetings.


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other with concern.


    Miss Ayu, what''s wrong? Could it be that he was unhappy in the astrology department?


    Is someone bullying her?


    They really rarely see Miss Ayu''s expression like this. She can smile at everyone she sees on weekdays, which makes them feel energetic to work all day.


    Ayu said hello to Mrs. Liu, and went to see her second sister-in-law, Jiang Turning. Jiang Turning had no morning sickness recently, but she was very lethargic, and could sleep for seven or eight hours a day. Wang Erlang was worried that she would lose her mind due to sleep.


    After saying hello to the family one by one, Ayu went to Mrs. Wang and talked about the note.


    "Ayu, you have been working in the astrology department for a few months, and you have already learned some principles. You can talk to Grandma first, what do you think about this matter?" After a brief look at the article, he placed it beside the cabinet.


    Ayu knew that it was Grandma who wanted to take the opportunity to test her, and told her all about her thoughts along the way back: "I believe in this divination result, but I don''t know how it counts as close relatives."


    She looked at Mrs. Wang with burning eyes, and both of them knew what the unfinished words were.


    Ayu is not a biological child of the old Wang family, so whether this close relative is considered as a family of adoptive parents or a family of biological parents is still very different.


    If it refers to the old Wang family, it is convenient for them to investigate. Except for Wang Wulang who is away now, everyone else has been sent to protect them one after another.


    Needless to say, the uncles, elder brothers and others in Hujia Village, Shanyang Village next door has been thoroughly cleaned up. Both Empress Qin and Emperor Minghua sent people to patrol regularly. Speaking of which, the village is actually the safest.


    The same is true for the second uncle and his wife.


    The rest are a few older brothers and sisters-in-law, which are actually safe, because everyone is around, and the Wang family is gentle and friendly, and they don¡¯t have any bad relationships with anyone.


    Happy New Year, I wish everyone a happy Year of the Rabbit, everything goes well, and all wishes come true!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： old girlfriend

    Chapter 704 Old Girlfriend


    It was the third day of October, and it was not long before Wang Wulang''s birthday. Ayu had already prepared a birthday gift for him and put it in his room. He just waited for Brother Wu to come back in the future, so he could take it apart and have a look.


    In addition to the fifth brother, there are uncle, aunt, second uncle, second aunt, elder brother, sister-in-law and younger nephew. The family has left a small yard and house for them, and her birthday gifts are placed in their rooms one by one.


    I didn¡¯t think there was anything before, but now I suddenly feel that my family is not around, and after hearing such words, I will inevitably feel worried.


    Before going to bed, Qin Huai asked someone to come over to bring some snacks to the Wang family. In fact, he took the opportunity to ask why Ayu didn''t wait for him today.


    Even if he was busy in the past, Ayu would either go to the side hall of the Hanlin Academy to read and wait, or wait in the Department of Astrology.


    Because they agreed that when he was seconded to the seaside city, the two of them would have to live separately. The two little guys didn''t think too much about it. They just thought that there was still time, so they would stay as long as possible. It might not be so easy to see each other later.


    Ayu took a bite of the pastry and lost his appetite, so he asked Tangyuan to answer: "Sister Tangyuan, please tell him not to worry, I have nothing to do, I will talk to him about anything."


    "Okay." Tangyuan took a new Tang Pozi and stuffed it in her hand, "You go to bed early too, no matter what time it is, you have to take care of yourself first, the colder it gets, don''t catch the wind and cold."


    "It''s not that cold. Wanning City is not as cold as Wangbei County. It''s just like that in October." Although Ayu said so, she still obediently took Tang Pozi and held it in her arms.


    said again: "Does anyone else have it?"


    "Don''t worry, the nanny who is with the old lady is from the palace. She asked everyone to do these things a long time ago. Don''t tell me, this way, the masters will save a lot of tongue!"


    "Well, Grandma Chang is very good. I was still thinking about whether I should find a new nanny for my aunt." She thought so, and she was thinking about it. Anyway, she was going to the palace and asked them for a capable nanny. People, should do.


    After Tangyuan left, Ayu lay on the bed, and when he closed his eyes, his thoughts jumped into the portable space.


    "Elf, elf, are you asleep?"


    ¡¾When did you see me sleeping? ¡¿The dumpling was a little helpless, it was catching the fish that Ayu had fed in the merit pool one by one, and throwing them into the pond it dug.


    There are also things like fish, shrimps and crabs that Ayu caught when she was a child. When she was a child, she was greedy, and her brothers would catch any little ones for her to play with, so she put them in the space to raise them.


    Later, she developed a relationship, and she was usually reluctant to eat, so she kept it all in the space.


    Not to mention, Tuanzi has never heard of it. The portable space of the guardian object is like this. There is a large farm paradise inside, with all kinds of fruits and vegetables, as well as common and uncommon animals and plants.


    It is simply a comprehensive farm, zoo, botanical garden, and ecological garden.


    It can imagine that when the cub goes to the seaside city she longs for, there will definitely be many aquariums here.


    "Spirit, can you ''see'' how the fifth brother and the second uncle are doing now?" Ayu said, "Actually, I don''t know what to do."


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know how to tell fortunes. ¡¿Tuanzi thought to himself, the reason why it can cover the entire Wanning City in a large area now, knowing that there are no big or small things in this city that have been deliberately covered up, is composed of many factors.


    For example, it is one of the few cubs raised by the power of the source space, and it is the first to go through countless chaotic time and space sequences to go to the guardian object, and the guardian object is in the reorganized time and space world, and the guardian object is still a child. Body was automatically opened the child growth guardian prize pool...


    In short, this kind of ability cannot be copied, so the source space is more tolerant to it and the cubs. In a sense, they are the key observation objects of the source space.


    "Then if I want to know their news earlier, what should I do in the fastest way? Tomorrow I will go to the palace to find the queen mother, but the queen mother has been living in the palace, and there are not many things she can do. I have some people, help me to check the news, but the fifth brother is more than 5,000 miles away from Wanning City, and the Chang''an County where the second uncle lives is not close, so the day lily is cold every time I go back and forth!"


    ¡¾Don''t worry, it''s not impossible. ¡¿Tuanzi couldn''t see that the boy was in a hurry to get angry, so he immediately dug out the little book of favorability.


    The above is the data monitoring system commonly used by the source space, and it is the one who wants to come here. As long as it takes the initiative to record the people in the small notebook, the favorability of the cub will be updated in real time, without the need for me to be present.


    [Your uncle''s favorability score is 90, and your second aunt''s is 91. There hasn''t been much change in the past two months. Only on your birthday, a few small numbers after the decimal point have been added, which means that they are still more popular around your birthday. safe. ¡¿


    [Oh, your fifth brother¡¯s has changed very quickly. It was 95 at the beginning. It suddenly became 96 a month ago. It became 99 half a month ago. It became 80 ten days ago. This morning, in a short time Change back and forth from 80 to 98 within a certain period of time, and finally fix it to 96. Hey, his favorability for you is already ranked fourth! ¡¿


    "How could this be?" Ayu knew that these rapidly fluctuating favorability points sometimes didn''t mean that their favorability towards themselves had changed, but that they thought of themselves at certain times, and their favorability levels changed when their psychology changed.


    The second uncle and the second aunt didn''t change much, either they didn''t think of her very much, or they didn''t change much.


    The fifth brother has changed so much.


    "Did something happen to Fifth Brother?!"


    ¡¾Oh, probably not. Although I don''t have the monitoring authority over them, their favorability is still bright red. If they haven''t turned gray, it means that they are at least alive. ¡¿


    This means that you can only see whether the other party is alive or not. As for the health and mental state, you naturally don''t know.


    After all, it is only the guardian of the cub, not the guardian of this planet. The authority itself has exceeded a lot. If it exceeds it, it is afraid that it will be forced back to the space by other guardians who are jealous and distorted.


    Ayu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good to be alive for the time being¡ªby the way, why is it fourth?"


    ¡¾Originally, your fifth brother couldn¡¯t rank fourth. ] Tuanzi said, [The first place is your grandma, 100, and then your grandma, 99.3]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： exchange with queen mother

    Chapter 705 Exchange with the Queen Mother


    Ayu has no awe of the powerful. She used to have no concept of this aspect, but now she has been on the job for a few months. Mrs. Wang and Xie Zhen have talked to her a lot about some necessary human skills.


    She is not a fool, even if she is young, she will naturally understand these things after telling her.


    Now she doesn''t have any sense of awe, because in her opinion, people are people, but they have different identities and the range of things they can do, and there is no difference other than that.


    So Grandma asked her to find the Queen Mother. She didn''t think it was a difficult task, it was as easy as Grandma said.


    Not to mention that the elves also said the same, this trip must be gone.


    The next day it wasn¡¯t Ayu Xiumu, she wrote a leave notice, sent it to the Department of Astrology, and copied it to the Ministry of Officials for backup, and then handed the sign to the palace.


    What she handed was the sign of Mr. Yuxiang, which can be delivered directly to the harem. Because the inner palace is very large, when handing the sign, someone came to guide her to go inside.


    Whether the Queen Mother sees her or not, she will know as soon as possible.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager was seeing the Empress Qin for the first time, and the tempers of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not quite alike. The Empress Dowager had a soft personality when she was young, but she was very strong in her bones.


    Such a personality is the most unsuitable for entering the palace, but she entered, and has been suppressed by the imperial power all her life, so she doesn''t like royal people very much.


    Except for this daughter-in-law, the Queen Mother believed from the beginning to the end that Queen Qin might be the most suitable person to be a queen.


    Seriously speaking, the queen mother thinks that if she becomes an empress, Dachang might be able to run a better business, after all, her courage is much better than her indecisive son.


    If it wasn''t for her son, why would Queen Qin have to beg her natal family?


    She came from the Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River, but she had a delicate and weak temperament, and later fell in love with the emperor. Her parents looked down on the first emperor at first.


    To be precise, the Qin family in Jiangnan has always looked down on imperial power.


    Later, it was proved that what parents said was not wrong, that **** of the first emperor was indeed not a good match.


    The queen mother thought about it, and her thoughts drifted far away. Even the queen mother of Qin talked to her for a long time, but she didn''t notice it.


    Until the Queen Mother''s attendant maid came to report: "Queen Mother, Mr. Yuxiang is asking to see you."


    The queen mother reacted for a while: "Who is Mr. Yuxiang?"


    Dachang has developed to the present, there are quite a few nobles, and there are dozens of princes with titles, let alone other lower ones.


    "Is it the child of the Wang family on Sansi Street?" Empress Qin interjected, "The queen mother should be the child named Ayu. She has done a lot of things that benefit the country and the people before, so she was granted a jade town. Jun."


    "Oh, that little girl, speaking of it, she is still your unmarried daughter-in-law, right?" The queen mother remembered, and said to the maid, "Go and invite someone in, the girl is young and weak, so don''t stay outside." It''s freezing."


    "yes."


    After being invited in, Ayu saw that the charcoal basin had been lit early, so she took off her cloak, handed it to the glutinous rice **** beside her, and saluted the two of them.


    "Ayu has met the Empress Dowager, has seen the Empress Dowager."


    The queen mother waved her hand: "Come on, why haven''t I seen you be so particular about it before? Did you see your future mother-in-law here and deliberately made it for her to see, or did you see that I was the only old woman and didn''t want to coax me?"


    Ayu heard that the Queen Mother was joking, so she followed along and said, "It was in the past, and I didn''t understand anything at that time. Now that I''ve grown up, I have to let you see how I''ve changed since I grew up, right?"


    "You girl." The queen mother was really amused, and asked again, "You are a person who goes to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and you haven''t come to see me for so long, but you have seen gifts sent by you a few times. How can you be so big this time? Are you here?"


    "I can''t hide it from the Queen Mother. I really want to ask you to help me with something. My grandma said that no one can help me with this matter. Only you can help me!" Ayu said very sincerely, and even analyzed it by herself, "I But I''ve never heard Grandma praise anyone like that, which means that I''m looking for you!"


    Empress Qin said quietly: "Mr. Yuxiang has thought of the queen mother, but he hasn''t thought of me much?"


    Empress Qin is not a person who likes to joke, but seeing Ayu and the queen mother talking so casually, remembering that she had heard this little girl''s childish language, she also said something along with it.


    Ayu shook her head: "It''s not what I thought, it was what Grandma thought. In our house, Grandma would not tell us what to do easily, but let us think for ourselves. If I thought about it myself, I should find someone else , because I think that you can only be found if you have a big national event. But Grandma asked me to find you, and I feel that if you can do it easily, I will thank you directly, and it will save some of the middlemen trouble."


    In Ah Yu¡¯s cognition, the queen mother is a special friend she met in the palace, and the queen is brother Ayou¡¯s cousin. From the perspective of identity, the queen should be closer, but she still likes the queen mother more.


    The queen looked too serious.


    "Okay, you little girl, when did you become so talkative. Tell me, what do you want me to do?" The Queen Mother interrupted Ayu''s chatter and asked with a smile.


    Ayu talked about the divination in the astrology department, and said: "Now there are only a few people in our family who are still outside. The second uncle''s side is fine. I can use the noble messenger to help spread the news, but the fifth brother''s side is really difficult." It''s too far away, and I don''t know where he is, so I can only come to beg you."


    The queen mother didn''t expect this to happen, and she didn''t think of any good solution for a while.


    Jiangsai is a special place. It is a heartache for the whole Dachang, and the journey is far away. It is not as easy as imagined to find someone who does not know where to go.


    But she didn''t want Ah Yu to see it.


    After all, she said that there is a grandma behind her, and she made it clear to ask her to beg herself.


    The old man sincerely agrees, but she still can''t save her face.


    "Don''t worry, let Ai''s family think about it." The queen mother was afraid that Ayu would chase after him for an answer, so she brought out Ai''s claim.


    She even got up and walked behind the screen, pretending to be thinking seriously.


    Ayu is really not in a hurry. If the queen mother can''t think of a way, she will take the initiative to borrow the cliff eagle from the queen mother.


    She thought it over, the cliff eagle is a very precious thing, so she will exchange it with a very precious thing.


    Those things in the space are worth a lot of money, and even have a price without a market. If they are exchanged for the Queen Mother, of course she will not suffer.


    It''s just that some things can''t be taken out, but the ones that can really prolong life, I think the Queen Mother will not refuse.


    There are also some nutritional medicines specially researched by Tuanzi for her, which are specially made by Tuanzi to conform to the perception of Dachang people. At that time, they can be given directly to the Queen Mother without fear of being suspected.


    At this time, the Queen Mother left, and Ayu looked at Queen Qin.


    Empress Qin looked at her: "Why, something grew on Ben Gong''s face?"


    "No, I just thought, you and Brother Ayou''s mothers look alike, they are both very beautiful, especially this pair of eyes, they are exactly the same!" Ayu said seriously, "I have never seen eyes that are more You also want beautiful people, no, two people."


    Empress Qin was stunned, and then realized that her current identity is not the future mother-in-law of this little girl, but the sister of the future mother-in-law.


    She wanted to smile to make herself appear more friendly, but when she twitched her mouth, it made her smile instead of smiling.


    The bonus next to her mouth trembled.


    The empress laughed like this, as if she wanted someone''s life.


    Empress Qin who understood the maid''s expression: "..."


    She stopped laughing and stopped talking.


    The two sat and waited for the Queen Mother to come up with a solution.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： let your grandma come see me

    Chapter 706 Let your grandma come to see me


    The Empress Dowager was really thinking about it, it was rare for her to like a little girl, and she begged her for it. What''s more, seriously, she really has several ways to solve this matter.


    It''s just listening to news. Although she has lived in the palace for a long time, she has no estrangement with her son and daughter-in-law, and she doesn''t go to the court to stir up troubles.


    Ayu ate two plates of cakes, drank a cup of scented tea, and ate the Xiaoshi pills that the dumpling secretly gave her, and only then did she wait for the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother glanced at Ayu, and said: "Girl Yu, you are the first one who dares to come to Ai''s family so carelessly."


    Ayu didn''t need to be reminded by the Queen Mother, she winked at Tangyuan, and Tangyuan immediately went out and brought in the small basket placed outside.


    "I haven''t been an official for long, and I haven''t learned anything else, but I have learned a way to flatter?" The queen mother said this in a joking tone, but she didn''t look at the things in the basket.


    Ayu didn''t argue, just took the small basket, opened it, and inside was a ceramic cup with a lid on it.


    As soon as she opened the lid, the scent locked inside couldn''t wait to get out, and the people present felt the fresh fragrance when they smelled it.


    "What is this?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help sitting up straight, and asked, "How is it made?"


    Ayu smiled and said: "This? My grandma made it specially. She said that if the little girl has a body, she will get fat easily if she eats too much meat. She will not be laughed at by those who don''t know, so she made this for me. Soup, I don¡¯t know what she made it with, but it¡¯s so delicious, I can drink it every few days.¡±


    When Ayu said this, the Empress Dowager''s eyes had changed. When she talked about making people who didn''t know a joke, the Empress Dowager couldn''t sit still.


    She walked up to Ayu in a few steps, and without waiting for Ayu to ask, she almost snatched the soup cup from Ayu''s hand, not caring whether it was hot or not, let alone letting someone test the poison first, so she drank it in one gulp go down.


    "Queen!"


    "Mother Queen!"


    Ayu and Queen Qin were startled, for fear that the old man would choke on drinking too fast.


    There were still some leftovers in the soup, which were not completely skimmed off, and Mrs. Wang kept them specially so that Ayu could eat them on the way into the palace, so as not to get hungry.


    But Ayu was not in the mood to eat on the way, and later felt that giving this to the Queen Mother might have good results.


    From this point of view, the effect is simply outstanding.


    "Queen Mother, are you okay?" Ayu tilted his head to look at the Queen Mother, but saw that she just kept the soup in her mouth and didn''t swallow it directly.


    Her expression, like reminiscence, and sadness, finally turned into silence.


    The Empress Dowager swallowed the soup, took the handkerchief from the maid beside her, wiped her mouth, and then sat back.


    It seemed that the inappropriate action just now was just an illusion of everyone.


    "Girl Yu, you said just now that your grandma made this soup for you, so what''s your grandma''s name?"


    Ayu was really stopped by the question, what''s the name of grandma?


    It seems that no one in the family has ever mentioned it, so naturally she will not ask about it.


    Thinking about it now, she doesn''t seem to know the names of the women in the family. The boys and sister-in-laws basically know it, but the names of mother, aunt, and grandma are not so clear.


    Ayu recalled carefully, and finally said uncertainly: "Zhang... Zhang donkey?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The queen mother didn''t hold back this time, and coughed violently.


    After everyone watched her coughing in fear, the queen mother waved her hand: "You will live with me today. Besides, I will send someone to invite your grandma to come to see me in the palace tomorrow."


    No one noticed, she claimed to have changed again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Grandmas identity exposed

    Chapter 707 Grandma''s identity exposed


    Old lady Wang knew that such a day would come, and even thought it was too late. After An Guogong and Mrs. Guo bothered her that time, they never showed up in front of her again, and no one else came to look for her, or tried to investigate behind her back. Mrs. Wang knew that they must have done something.


    Whether it''s guilt, indifference, or any other mess of difficulties, Mrs. Wang doesn''t care much, she just lives her own life.


    She didn''t even bother to raise some people behind her. She only relied on a few reliable contacts, and by the way, she was content to order the people Qin Huai gave her around.


    Until night, she was sleeping soundly, but someone knocked on the door quickly. The porter saw two rows of guards in golden armor outside, and almost peed his pants in fright.


    "Uncle, Uncle, visiting late at night, but yes, yes, yes... What''s the matter?" The concierge was so frightened that his voice trembled, and he wanted to let another smarter answer back. When he turned his head to look, he was paralyzed on the ground with fright.


    They don''t know much, and they haven''t seen the golden armored guards, but in Wanning City, the golden armored guards usually appear when they ransack their homes and destroy their houses. They can guess their identities just by seeing their shining golden armors. .


    Without waiting for them to think too much, the leader said indifferently: "The Queen Mother has an order. The grandmother of Xuanyu Xiangjun will enter the palace to have an audience. Act immediately. There must be no mistakes. Go and invite people here!"


    Hearing the word "please", the concierge was not so afraid after all, and ran in to communicate while touching his cold neck.


    Old Mrs. Wang was woken up by the nanny who served her. Old Wang slept soundly, neither snoring nor grinding her teeth, nor was she woken up.


    "Do you need to wake up the old man?" Mammy asked from the side.


    "No, you can''t enter the palace. When he wakes up, just tell him."


    "yes."


    After a brief wash, Mrs. Wang raised her head slightly in the eyes of the servants and the awakened daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, and walked towards the golden armored guard.


    As soon as they turned their heads, everyone was still staring eagerly, their eyes filled with bewilderment.


    Old lady Wang waved her hand, casually as usual: "Go back to sleep."


    Seeing her mother-in-law being so indifferent, Mrs. Liu thought that her mother-in-law should be able to deal with it, but if her mother-in-law couldn''t handle it, they certainly couldn''t, so they also went to greet other people.


    Now in this yard, she is a talkative elder, and everyone left without saying much.


    Surrounded by the golden-armored guards, Mrs. Wang raised her hand to cover her yawn, and then walked towards the sedan chair that was parked in the middle along the gap left by them very naturally.


    She stepped on the stool and got into the sedan chair. When the curtain of the car dropped, a calm voice came from inside: "Wake me up when you get closer."


    The guards in golden armor didn''t say a word, the leader just cupped his hands towards the sedan chair silently, then made a gesture of departure, and carried him to the inner palace.


    Ayu couldn''t stay up late, so she slept under the empress dowager''s arrangement. She thought that grandma would arrive the next day, and she slept soundly in the space.


    When it was almost dawn, Mrs. Wang arrived at the inner palace amidst the swift steps of the golden armored guards.


    Someone asked the Queen Mother: "Can you wake up Lord Yuxiang?"


    The queen mother shook her head: "The girl is still growing, so don''t call her, take her there first, and show Aijia."


    She had to confirm what she thought in her heart, fearing that she would not be able to control her sense of proportion with that little girl present.


    "yes."


    Tuanzi has been monitoring the movement here for a long time, knowing that it is Mrs. Wang who has arrived, and it seems that there is nothing wrong for the time being, and did not wake Ayu up, just let her sleep for a while.


    It¡¯s time for the cub to grow up now, so it¡¯s not advisable to think too much, it¡¯s time to take a good rest.


    Here, Mrs. Wang was woken up, and the people who opened the curtain had been replaced by well-trained court ladies. They kept their eyes on each other, cut off the warm water and clean cloth towels to wash Mrs. Wang''s face and hands, and she stretched out her hand, No discomfort at all.


    Seeing her demeanor, the maids were not sure about her details, but now they dare not neglect her, and serve more carefully, for fear of offending this mysterious nobleman.


    The queen mother was a little restless, she was looking outside, but she didn''t let anyone ask, she just took a sip of the cold tea.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside: "Jun Yuxiang''s grandmother Wang Zhang asked to see the Queen Mother."


    The Queen Mother blurted out: "Please!"


    As soon as the words fell, an old lady with a straight body stepped into the heavy door.


    Walked a few more steps, and bowed to the Queen Mother as a commoner. When she raised her head, there was already a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and she said word by word: "Mr. Wang Zhang, pay my respects to the Queen Mother."


    Bang Dang¡ª


    The teacup in the Empress Dowager''s hand fell on the carpet, and the lid rolled away.


    Her hands trembled, and she could hardly move.


    "The empress dowager!" The maid wanted to support the empress dowager, but she didn''t want her to break free.


    The queen mother took a deep breath, and said to several people: "You go out first."


    When everyone dispersed, the queen mother almost ran and came to Mrs. Wang.


    "Xiao Yaoguang, is that you?" The Queen Mother held Mrs. Wang''s hand, looked at her obviously aged eyebrows and eyes, her voice couldn''t stop trembling, "Where have you been all these years?"


    Old lady Wang''s expression did not change, but her eyes turned red, and she called out, "Sister Qin."


    Hearing this long-lost address, the queen mother couldn''t hold back after all, and a line of tears fell down, hitting the back of Mrs. Wang''s hand.


    "Bad girl! You are such a bad girl! How can you not send a letter or leave a word!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： share property

    Chapter 708 Division of Property


    "You are so hard-hearted. It''s been forty years, forty years! I thought I wouldn''t see you until I was buried in the ground and turned into mud." The queen mother''s former dignity was completely gone. It was snot and tears.


    She didn''t even take the handkerchief, and lay directly on Mrs. Wang''s shoulder, letting it flow on her body.


    Old lady Wang moved, but couldn''t break free, a look of helplessness flashed in her eyes, she pushed the person away in the end, took out a handkerchief, and wiped her face clean.


    I lost the dirty handkerchief, and took a new handkerchief to wipe my clothes.


    "Sister Qin, my clothes are custom-made. They won''t soak in the water, and if they get dirty, they will disappear." Mrs. Wang sighed.


    "Isn''t it just a set of clothes, when did I see you cherish them before?" The queen mother also sat up straight, and said casually, "What''s more, when will you go into the water and wear the clothes a second time?"


    "Today is different from the past. I only know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Let alone washing them once. I used to wear the same clothes for more than ten years. I washed them again and again, and the black ones became white..."


    Knowing that Xiao Yaoguang was with him, he always said that on purpose, but the queen mother still felt very uncomfortable when she heard it.


    "You are doing it on your own. You had a good life in the past, but you have to live a hard life with someone. Isn''t that man a master of jade carving? After all, he deals with jade. How can you be so downcast!" the queen mother said, wanting to The bracelet on his wrist fell off, and after thinking about it, he felt that it was wrong, so he simply called the accompanying maid to come in.


    The maid came in to salute: "The Empress Dowager."


    "You find the key to the warehouse."


    The maid quickly took out the key, and the queen mother took it without looking at it, and threw it directly into the arms of Mrs. Wang. When she was stable, she held her hand and looked at it: "Go, I have left you a lot of good things these years, that is, the dowry I prepared for you before, and it was left there untouched. I didn''t let anyone touch it, you go and see if you still need it now."


    Amidst the dumbfounded expression of the maid, Mrs. Wang was directly dragged to the warehouse by the Queen Mother.


    The empress dowager''s private warehouse is huge, with a large hall outside and a three-story basement inside, full of all kinds of things.


    When Mrs. Wang was the owner of Yongchang County, she also went to the Queen Mother''s warehouse. At that time, the Queen Mother was still a queen, and the warehouse was not much smaller than the current one.


    She is the direct daughter of the Zhenger Bajing Jiangnan Qin family, and the late emperor she married was also from the Jiangnan Qin family. But speaking of it, although the two have the same surname, they have already married five times, so they can make a couple.


    It''s just the money of the first emperor, after all, it is not as good as the Queen Qin at that time, and the Queen Mother Qin today.


    The dowry of the first daughter of the Qin family, regardless of the outside, just look at the dowry in this storeroom, it can be regarded as rich as an enemy!


    "Don''t look at the things on the second floor, but everything you can see is reserved for you. Most of the third floor is the dowry left for you. When you were a girl, you might use it Now, I''m afraid I don''t look down on those now." The queen mother said casually.


    She really has no desire for money. After Dachang recovers, her son and daughter-in-law will not need her to work hard.


    Few of the female relatives of the princes and dignitaries have a high regard for her. The rewards on weekdays are all scraps of gold and silver, and none of them can enter her treasury.


    The Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River has no big opinion on her. Although the parents above have passed away, the brothers, sister-in-law and brothers are still there. Every few months, they will send her a batch of good things, for fear that she will be treated harshly.


    As time went by, her things grew more and more, so much that there was nowhere to put them.


    Old Mrs. Wang said: "It''s not that I don''t need it. Don''t I still have a granddaughter? She was also raised by me. If you leave it to me, you might as well leave it to her in the future."


    "Are you talking about that little girl? I checked her, and speaking of it, she is not your direct granddaughter. You are not afraid of other children''s opinions when you treat her like this?"


    "When did you meet me for fear of other people''s opinions?"


    After Mrs. Wang finished speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled. The Queen Mother pointed to her forehead and said "you".


    After a while, the Empress Dowager said again: "To be honest, there is still a generation gap between the two of us. If we want to talk about the little girl''s dowry, of course other people have to come forward. Daughter, I have a close relationship with my natal family, and I have a lot of money, when the time comes, let her pay more for the dowry."


    "Also, when you were going to get married, all the princes prepared a lot of things, but when you were inattentive, they disappeared, and those things haven''t been received yet, so I''m afraid they are all dusty, so they have to prepare them again. "


    "That girl''s title is still too low. The things she did, especially the settlement of the border crisis before, if it was placed in the current dynasty, even the marquis who was reduced to a noble can be hereditary for three generations. Only give it to a township monarch, or Xiaojiazi is a little angry. When she gets her title, the rewards she can give cannot be lowered."


    Mrs. Wang: "Unsurprisingly, her mother''s family should belong to the royal family of the Xifeng Kingdom, and their status cannot be lowered. A few years ago, people from the Xifeng Kingdom came to the country. They must have wanted to take them away. The old man Wang and I stopped her." gone."


    "That''s not possible. I like this girl very much! No wonder she was so kind at the first sight when I saw her. You raised Xiao Yaoguang, and she has your breath on her body. I wondered that Xifeng Kingdom didn''t have frequent visits in previous years. Calling on you, this year the missions have come twice, and they have mentioned something about the academy intentionally or unintentionally, they are afraid that they are not interested in drinking."


    "Let the emperor find a way later. It doesn''t matter if your grandson is abducted. Don''t take the girl away. I''m getting old, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet him if I go away. It''s rare to have a girl I like so much." The Queen Mother thought for a while, and then said, "No, we still have to fix the money of each family first, and it must not be lowered."


    "Our family, Ayu, has great ambitions. She wants to build a women''s academy. All the affairs have been taken care of for her, but the cost is not small. Anyway, she is doing things for the people, and she is also doing things for the women of the world. She can''t let her pay for it herself. Sister Qin ,Am I right?"


    "It makes sense. In fact, the princes and nobles of each family do not necessarily have much money in their hands. Their money is held in the hands of the women behind them. I also know that there are a few families that are making a lot of noise in the south of the Yangtze River, causing the Qin family to come. Send a letter to remind them, it is also time to make them feel hurt, so that they can learn to shrink their tails and be human."


    "I do have a list here, and it''s not detailed, it''s just the name of the steamed stuffed bun shop, some randomly collected..."


    The two sat in the warehouse like this, and began to liquidate the property of each household one by one.


    That night, many people had inexplicable insomnia, and they all began to shiver and sneeze constantly.


    Someone shook his shoulders and said, "It''s getting cold."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： ensemble

    Chapter 709 Ensemble


    Ayu sleeps until 3:30, which is also the day when she should be on duty. "Mr. Yuxiang, are you awake?" a maid asked in a warm voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ayu turned over and sat up. She was already awake, her hair was still loose and hanging out.


    Before she fully woke up, she asked casually, "Sister, is my grandma here?"


    "It''s here, it was here last night."


    "So fast?!" Ayu didn''t care about other things, quickly took the grate from the maid''s hand, and randomly stroked it on the head a few times, and the already smooth hair was smoothed out quickly.


    In the dumbfounded look of the maid, she wetted the face towel with her left hand and then wrung it dry, quickly scrubbed her neck and cheeks, and reached for the hair tie next to her with her right hand. A beautiful knot.


    Maid:!


    She didn''t even see clearly how all this happened.


    Just when she was in a daze, Ayu had already put on her clothes, shoes and socks, and she rushed to the door, only a sweet voice came: "Sister, please help clean up the house, and I will thank you later."


    After speaking, the person has disappeared.


    Another maid who was in charge of tidying up the room just walked into the room. She watched the well-dressed Mr. Yuxiang go out, and then looked at the basin still in the hand of another maid, wondering: "Mr. Yuxiang has already got up early. Is it?"


    "I said, she just woke up, do you believe it?"


    "..." Ghost letter.


    In the inner palace, the guards surnamed Chi did not make any mistakes, and waited obediently outside, and Ayu naturally did not use lightness kung fu to fly around indiscriminately.


    "Elf, Elf, help me see where Grandma is?"


    ¡¾It¡¯s not far from you, and we¡¯ll be there in one more moon gate. Don''t worry, cub, your grandma won''t suffer anywhere, not to mention the Queen Mother is a kind person. ¡¿


    "I know, I am afraid that grandma will bully the queen mother."


    She figured it out. Grandma is usually nice to everyone, but she has a bad temper with people who are about her age.


    For example, Aunt Hu San in the village, Grandma couldn¡¯t understand her, and they had to quarrel if they couldn¡¯t speak three sentences.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿I was worrying too much.


    Ayu followed Tuanzi''s prompt, bypassed the Moon Gate, and saw the familiar artificial lake and the boat-shaped lake house on the artificial lake.


    As early as when she was going out, someone had told the queen mother in advance, and someone was waiting not far away to bring Ayu there.


    When Ah Yu arrived, she happened to see Ah Nai sitting in front of a guqin, and the Empress Dowager held two wooden crescent-shaped utensils with gold inlaid jade shapes on them, which were musical instruments that Ah Yu had never seen before.


    "Girl, did you sleep well?" The queen mother saw Ayu, and waved to her with a smile, "Have you not had breakfast yet? Come here and try the jade cake made by your grandma."


    When Ayu heard the words "Ruyu Cake", she couldn''t believe it. Her name is Ruyu!


    Seeing Ayu''s aggrieved expression, Mrs. Wang glanced at the queen mother, and said casually: "Don''t listen to this old woman''s nonsense, it''s the white rice cake you like to eat on weekdays, you can eat some with sweet soup, pad your stomach, and eat it at noon. You have to keep your stomach."


    Ayu laughed: "Hey!"


    The queen mother smiled and shook her head: "It''s rare to see you being so considerate and gentle to others, I''m a little envious of this little girl."


    After the two of them finished speaking, they started playing again as if no one was there. Mrs. Wang plucked the guqin, and the simple and deep sound vibrated from the strings. Then, the empress dowager lightly touched the utensil in her hand, making an extremely crisp strike The sound, added to the sound of the piano, is extraordinarily comfortable, and it makes people feel relaxed.


    It turned out that it was a musical instrument.


    After the two played a song, Ayu also finished his breakfast, wiped his hands after listening to it, and praised again and again: "Grandmother, Queen Mother, you play very well!"


    "Doesn''t it sound good? You can offer this course in your girls'' academy." Mrs. Wang said suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： A Yus Academy Conception

    Chapter 710 Ayu''s Academy Conception


    "Grandma, have you talked to the queen mother about the girls'' academy?" Ayu was very pleasantly surprised. The Empress Dowager put the musical instrument on the table, and the maid put it away with insight, and everyone in the boat stepped back to leave space for them.


    "Come here." The Empress Dowager waved her hand at Ayu. Ayu looked at Mrs. Wang, saw her nodding, and then walked over.


    "At first I didn''t know that you were Xiao Yaoguang''s granddaughter, but I just thought you were kind-hearted and people liked it. Now that I think about it, it''s because of my destiny." The queen mother sighed, took Ayu''s hand, and let her sit next to her , and said, "You want to build a women''s academy, and I knew it before. Speaking of it, the queen mentioned it to me twice, but thinking that it has nothing to do with me, she put it aside."


    Ayu''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, she straightened her back, and stared at the queen mother without blinking: "Queen mother, are you going to contribute? My women''s academy has bought a lot of things one after another. I bought them." There are a lot of campuses, and my father has been busy making the layout of the academy for me, and my mother also helped me find a lot of female students who want to enroll, if you agree, I will be able to formally invite students in the spring of next year!"


    Hearing that the queen mother wanted to help, Ayu talked a lot, including her various ideas, and the relationship between her wife Toro and Master Wan, and found a group of wives who were waiting for jobs, and grandma invited her. The female teacher who came here was also persuaded by Ayu, and she was willing to teach in a women''s academy in the future, and would bring some female teachers she was close to to go with her.


    Not only that, the Women''s Academy also has certain linkages with her shops in several other cities. Her little aunt Wang Aibao also gave an idea, saying that she wanted to open grocery stores one after another, so that the girls of the women''s academy could sell what they learned and made in the grocery store. They cover everything.


    Seeing that she was talking excitedly, the queen mother didn''t interrupt her, but just refilled her tea beside her.


    Ayu really spoke dryly, and didn''t realize that it was the Empress Dowager who was serving tea and water. When she was thirsty, she took two sips and continued.


    Although she is smart, this is the first time she has done such a big thing, and she does not know how many times she has thought about it in private.


    Tuanzi also helped her a lot. She made a lot of mind maps in the space, and also built a model of the academy to simulate the operation mode of the academy.


    But Tuanzi is not a professional in this area. It can only be said to help Ayu develop his thinking, and with Mrs. Wang watching over him, Ayu''s girls'' school project has matured day by day.


    Including the development of the academy, teaching resources, logistics support, public opinion building, official response, as well as the source of students, future employment situation, etc., she has many plans.


    She knew that there were two of the most honorable and powerful women in Dachang, one was the queen''s cousin of Ayou''s brother, and the other was the queen mother in front of her. They were in charge of the fate of the women in the world. or die.


    When it came to the end, it was already three o''clock in the noon, the queen mother and the old lady Wang were silent, only Ayu was chattering endlessly, and at the end, she still had something to say, but her head was already aching, and for a while, she fell. I don''t know what else to say.


    It wasn''t until Ayu finished speaking that the queen mother asked: "You are ready for everything, and you only owe Dongfeng?"


    "Yes, as long as the Queen Mother gives the order, my girls'' school can start immediately!" Ayu vowed.


    Unexpectedly, the queen mother shook her head: "You didn''t think of the most critical step."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： The essential

    Chapter 711 key


    Ayu didn''t understand: "I''ve thought of everything I should have thought of." The Queen Mother said: "Do you know who your grandma is?"


    As she spoke, the Queen Mother looked at Mrs. Wang.


    These words were a bit abrupt, and Ayu was still a little confused: "Grandma is grandma, my father''s mother, my grandma."


    "Just now I wanted to praise you for being smart, but now I''m confused." The queen mother didn''t intend to keep old lady Wang a secret, and said directly to Ayu, "Have you ever heard of the name of Princess Yongchang? Your grandma''s original name is Zhang Yaoguang. It is the name of Princess Yongchang."


    This is actually inappropriate, the identity of Princess Yongchang was born at birth, so to be precise, Mrs. Wang has never had another official name of her own, and no one dared to choose another name for the title bestowed by the ancestor emperor. Instead, it has been left idle.


    Until Princess Yongchang grew older, she secretly named herself Yaoguang, and only those who were really close knew about it.


    The identity of Mrs. Wang was exposed, and the queen mother stared at Ayu as if watching a show, trying to observe her expression.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Ah Yu just opened her mouth briefly, and then she looked at the queen mother, puzzled: "Oh, no wonder I think grandma has always been so smart and beautiful, so it turned out to be the reason."


    "Aren''t you surprised? Aren''t you angry?" When the queen mother saw Mrs. Wang, she almost couldn''t hold back her breath.


    Mainly because of the appearance of Mrs. Wang, which is somewhat different from the Princess Yongchang in the Queen Mother''s mind. Without the luxurious attire, the little sister she thought she loved has been suffering all these years.


    "I was a little surprised. It turned out that the fairy princess that everyone praised in Yongchang City turned out to be my grandma. I am very happy! But why are you angry? This is Grandma''s own business. Why should others be angry? There is no anger at all. Qualified."


    Ayu''s words are well-founded. The queen mother who was very angry before suddenly felt guilty.


    Well, she thought this was something that would shock the little girl''s jaw, but she didn''t expect to be surprised at all.


    Those who didn¡¯t know, thought she already knew.


    Only Mrs. Wang smiled so that the corners of her eyes wrinkled: "Sister Qin, everyone said don''t underestimate my granddaughter, she has seen more worlds than you!"


    She has seen gods and can create creatures out of thin air, can you?


    Queen Mother: "..."


    She discovered that the grandparents and grandchildren in front of her could not be judged by common sense.


    "Little girl, I won''t play tricks on you anymore. What you told me just now has room for implementation, but you neglected the most critical step." The queen mother said, "Do you know that your grandma once had a relationship with you? The same idea, but she didn''t want to run a women''s hospital at that time, but wanted all women in the world to have the opportunity to choose. She proposed to allow women to do business independently or become an official. At that time, the name of Princess Yongchang was very special. It¡¯s easy to use, and it¡¯s almost a model for women in the world, but do you know who the first batch of people jumped out to speak against it?¡±


    Ayu said uncertainly: "Isn''t it the people who are doing business and are already trying? They are already staying in their own comfort zone and don''t want others to share a piece of the pie."


    "You''re right, but they are smarter than you imagined, so naturally they won''t come out on their own." The Queen Mother said with emotion, "The first ones who objected were women represented by noble clan wives who knelt at the Xuantian Gate. In addition, it is said that Princess Yongchang is immoral and wants to force them to death!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Targeted

    Chapter 712 The target of public criticism


    Xuantianmen is a very special gate, where the imperial city, inner palace and ancestral temple meet, its effect is comparable to that of the Dengwen drum specially used by nobles.


    The clan wives knelt there, which was equivalent to announcing to the whole world that Princess Yongchang was a person without talent and virtue.


    This matter caused a lot of trouble back then, but it was limited to the inner palace, because the Queen Mother got the news at that time, and together with the late emperor, they quickly blocked the inside and outside of Xuantian Gate.


    At that time, the first emperor was still not in a daze, and like her, he doted on Xiao Yaoguang and worried that she would be hurt.


    At that time, Princess Yongchang was only twelve years old. She saw that someone proposed to restart the marriage system in order to maintain friendly relations with neighbors, turn hostility into friendship and reduce disputes.


    But Princess Yongchang doesn''t understand why the war has to be at the expense of women''s marriage. Could it be that other methods can''t make peace talks?


    What''s more, on this continent, Dachang is not a weak country, why should it be so?


    So the owner of Yongchang County went to investigate and found that the people generally believed that this was the best way, because everyone believed that women only had the ability to bear children, which was their natural mission. Is it that important where to give birth to whom? Sacrificing them is tantamount to not sacrificing.


    The first time she heard about this trend of public opinion, Princess Yongchang almost went crazy. She didn''t expect that the world would treat women so harshly and abnormally.


    She believes that only by allowing more and more women to enter the center of power can they speak up for themselves and defend their lives.


    "Yeah, I was naive at that time. I was as old as you, and I only thought that I was doing the right thing." Mrs. Wang also laughed, and it was obvious that she hadn''t cared so much about this matter for a long time. "I thought it would be my father and brother, the emperor''s brother, or those grand tutors who stopped me. But after I brought it up, everyone was silent and didn''t give me an answer. Many wives have said that I have deceived the people with evil words and wanted to destroy Dachang, how can I be able to bear this crime?"


    Those people were very panicked, thinking that Princess Yongchang wanted to roast them on the fire in order to fulfill his reputation as a virtuous person.


    They said that since ancient times, men have dominated outside and women have dominated inside, and letting women go out to show their faces doesn''t it make them suffer?


    They also said that having children is something they enjoy, how can a yellow-haired girl understand the joy of it, and still talk nonsense, thinking that she is saving them, but she does not know that she is trying to pull them out of their comfort zone and push them into the fire pit!


    They also said that their father, brother, and son have spent their entire lives serving their country, and in the end, they have to be the ones who stabbed in the back and stole fame. They couldn''t do that, and they weren''t that vicious.


    There is also an old woman whose head has been smashed. I want to ask the first emperor to take back the title of Yongchang and order her to be executed.


    Fortunately, An Guogong acted vigorously and resolutely. The Guogong''s wife, the eldest lady of the Guogong Mansion, and the second lady directly entered the Xuantian Gate with guns.


    The empress dowager and the first emperor, together with some concubines with strong natal family backgrounds in the inner palace, all guaranteed Yongchang, so this matter was suppressed.


    But Princess Yongchang still knew the cause and effect, and was greatly shocked in his heart, depressed for a long time.


    "Perhaps since then, Xiao Yaoguang has thought of leaving here." The Queen Mother did not look at the expression of Mrs. Wang at the moment, but said to the dumbfounded Ayu, "Now, you still feel that you have done it yourself. Will a girls'' academy be as simple as imagined?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： one year appointment

    Chapter 713 A one-year agreement


    Dachang was founded for hundreds of years, the previous dynasty was 800 years, and it was nearly 2,000 years before that, but there were very few women in power. This has also led to the deep-rooted idea that men are respected, not only in the hearts of men, but also in the hearts of women.


    Whenever someone wants to jump out and do something different, women are the first to disagree, because they have determined their position and appearance, and they will not allow anyone to destroy it, and they do not want to change it.


    Not many people have the courage to step out of the current circle and enter another dimension of life.


    For some men, they don''t care about having a woman to share the responsibilities of the family, and they are also willing to have a woman go out to earn money and have children.


    Men in high positions don''t worry too much, at most they think it''s immoral, because they know that no matter how hard women try, they will never be able to jump on their heads as long as they are alive.


    ¡¾Bao, under the extreme feudal oppression, women were forced to cut off their own roots, and later women thought they were duckweed, so they would not be willing to take pain and take root. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are also women who are willing to stand up, but they are often just the bottom and the bottom. They are oppressed and cannot survive. They can only seek change, but they will be oppressed by more powerful women and are not allowed to speak. ¡¿


    Hearing what Tuanzi said, and listening to the analysis of the Queen Mother and Mrs. Wang, Ayu fell into deep thought.


    This is an angle she had never thought of before, and she never thought that the biggest problem was thinking.


    Seeing Ayu''s brows tightened, Mrs. Wang couldn''t help feeling distressed, so she said, "My good boy, you have thought well. I once wanted to push women directly into the crowd of men, but this is too shocking, and it is normal for the world to tolerate it. You just want to give them a direction to choose, and the ending may be different."


    This is also the reason why Mrs. Wang and the Queen Mother had a showdown about this matter. In the final analysis, Dachang is a country controlled by the dynasty, and the superiors will repeatedly weigh every decision, at least taking into account the various advantages and disadvantages within a hundred years.


    As long as the queen mother let go, it means that the clan''s wife will solve the matter, and Ayu only needs to solve her own part.


    As for the other things, since her grandma has chosen to expose her identity, even if she does not return to her original position, she can do more for Ayu, no, for the former Princess Yongchang.


    Ayu thought for a long time, but neither the Queen Mother nor Mrs. Wang urged her.


    Ayu didn''t stop thinking until a maid asked outside if she wanted to eat.


    She left from the queen mother, came to the center of the hall, bowed to the queen mother and the old lady Wang respectively, and then said: "The queen mother, grandma, I have figured it out. I still have to do the women''s academy, but there is no rush." In the spring of next year, can you give me a year. Next year I will go to various places to study, and when I come back, I will ask you for assistance, is it feasible?"


    Before the Queen Mother could speak, Mrs. Wang smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing Mrs. Wang''s complete trust in Ayu, what else could the Queen Mother say, she said helplessly: "I have already boarded your pirate ship, so I don''t need to get off. I don''t know what trick you girl wants to show, But it''s up to you."


    The big deal is that she, the queen mother, has made it to the top, and then she will go to the Hujia Village that Xiao Yaoguang likes to take care of her.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager, thank you grandma!" Ayu finally felt a little happier.


    After talking about this matter, Ayu went on to say another thing: "The Queen Mother, my fifth brother, have you thought about what to do? If possible, I want to go to Jiangsai in the spring of next year."


    Whether her girls'' school can succeed, perhaps Jiang Sai will become the most critical part, which is also the result of Ayu''s thinking just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： cliff eagle

    Chapter 714 Cliff Eagle


    The reason why Ayu went to the palace to look for the Queen Mother was to know whether Wang Chuangui and Wang Wulang and their party were safe. Now it''s finally back to business.


    Queen Mother: "I thought you had forgotten about this matter, don''t worry, I have already sent people there, and in two or three months, you will know whether they are still alive."


    "...Two or three months is too long, Queen Mother, I heard that there is something in your place that may reduce the time of two or three months to six or seven days."


    "Why didn''t I know there was such a thing?" If the news that was delivered in two or three months can be delivered at the speed of six to seven days, then the world will save a lot of trouble.


    Ayu: "You really do! Do you know that there is a kind of animal called Yaying. It is said that you are the only one who has the whole Dachang. It must be very easy to bring someone there together."


    "Yaying?" Mrs. Wang looked at the Queen Mother in surprise, "Do you still have that thing?"


    Queen Mother: "..."


    If Ayu hadn''t mentioned it, the queen mother would have almost forgotten that there is such a little guy.


    Speaking of which, Mrs. Wang gave the eagle to the Queen Mother. It was when Princess Yongchang was fourteen years old, and she went out to participate in hunting with the first emperor and others.


    Her safari level is also very high. She rode a horse for a long distance alone. When everyone was sweating for her, Princess Yongchang came back with a little chicken.


    "I remember that thing was not as big as my slap back then. I just heard from the Orion that if it is raised well, that thing can grow very large. But over the years, no one has really seen the growth of the cliff eagle when it grows up. Most of them are just rumors." Mrs. Wang said, "I gave it to you at the beginning, and I don''t know where you lost it."


    The queen mother was also very emotional: "I did raise it carefully for a period of time, but the little chick didn''t grow very long. Later, some people said that it was either picky eaters or lost its temper all day long. I felt that I couldn''t keep it alive, so I didn''t care about it." ¡ªSpeaking of which, little girl, how do you know things that I don¡¯t even remember?¡±


    Although she said so, the queen mother still called the maid beside her in again, and asked her whether such things as cliff eagles still existed.


    I didn¡¯t expect that if I didn¡¯t ask, I wouldn¡¯t know. When I asked, I was shocked. After forty years, that thing is still there.


    The maid''s tone was a bit indescribable: "Your Majesty, the maidservant told you 20 years ago that the thing was really big, and keeping it in the palace might hurt other nobles, so we asked you for instructions, you It is enough to keep it in the hunting ground, and it has been 20 years now. Every few months, someone will come to report its condition, and it happened to report last month, and the cliff eagle is living very well in the hunting ground.¡±


    Since this is the case, there is no doubt about it.


    The queen mother took Mrs. Wang and Ayu to the hunting ground, wanting to see if the forty-year-old guy still had the power and prestige that Ayu said.


    They are light and simple, so no one knows that the Queen Mother is coming to this hunting ground.


    But as soon as I walked outside, I heard an arrogant and domineering voice: "This princess said that I will stew it, I will stew it, this lifeless guy dares to hurt this princess, I will eat it tonight." Stewed soup. Anyone who doesn¡¯t meet the requirements of this princess will lose his head today!¡±


    "Princess, you can''t do it, you can''t do it, this is a precious thing raised by the empress dowager!"


    "Hmph, what kind of precious thing is that? Isn''t it just a hairless beast, can a beast be more precious than this princess?"


    Right at this moment, the Empress Dowager''s voice resounded: "That beast is naturally more precious than you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： see cliff eagle

    Chapter 715 See Cliff Eagle


    Princess Ruyi was stunned when she heard the Queen Mother''s voice. She didn''t expect to meet the Queen Mother in such a remote hunting ground, and she felt bad. Some time ago, Princess Ruyi wanted to gain favor with the empress dowager and the queen, so that they would treat her differently. In the future, she would go out to open a mansion or recruit a son-in-law.


    If you can get the help of these two, then you don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life.


    But she is used to being domineering and domineering on weekdays. In the past, she was covered up by someone, but not only was there no one to cover her up in the palace, but her bad reputation was spread everywhere.


    The aggrieved Princess Ruyi was not only punished by the queen mother, but also by the queen. The scriptures were copied one after another, and the ancestral hall knelt again and again.


    She knew that she would not be able to show her face in front of these two for a short time, until they forgot what she had done.


    Also unintentionally, Princess Ruyi heard that the queen was once a heroic little general before entering the inner palace. During the chaotic period of Dachang, the queen even went into battle with a gun and beheaded the head of the rebel army. No two.


    Later, affairs in the palace were complicated, and the queen had not been out of the palace for many years, and her favorite tame horse failed to get what she wanted.


    Princess Ruyi heard that a good second-class horse came to this hunting ground recently, so she thought that she would come here first to pick a strong horse, tame it and give it to the queen, so it might win her favor.


    But now, everything is over, and she has the bad luck to offend the queen mother again.


    Turning her head, Princess Ruyi saw Ayu, and her heart suddenly flashed.


    Okay, she said that the Queen Mother had never come to this hunting ground for thousands of years, why did she suddenly come today, and she happened to grab her own tail, and it turned out that this scheming woman was harming her!


    It''s too damned.


    She wanted to be a good princess and stop bullying others, but this wild girl actually came to harm herself.


    "Okay, put away your uneducated face, your thoughts are written on your face, for fear that others will not know what kind of monster you want to be." The queen mother waved her hand at Princess Ruyi with extreme disgust, "Retire Go aside, I feel my eyes swell when I look at you."


    Princess Ruyi humiliated and saluted: "Yes."


    Then stepped back to the side, watching the Queen Mother order someone to bring Ya Ying to her.


    Princess Ruyi was depressed, when a white jade bottle suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The bottle was very small, about the size of a thumb, and the lid was pitifully small, but the jade bottle was carved into the shape of a rabbit, and the fur on its body was completely visible. Just looking at it makes people feel comfortable.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to pick it up, thinking it was a plaything, but when she turned her head to see that it was Ayu who gave the bottle, her smile froze immediately.


    But he didn''t let go of his hand: "My princess knows that what happened today must be done by you. Don''t think that if you give me such a small thing, this princess will forgive you!"


    Ayu was helpless: "You think too much, this is a medicine powder for acne, and it also has the effect of dispelling evil spirits¡ªhere, this is how it works."


    Speaking, Ayu took the bottle back, opened the lid, took Princess Ruyi''s hand, poured the golden sore medicine powder on it, and took a mini handkerchief, and tied an ugly cloth bag for Princess Ruyi.


    After finishing, Ayu put the bottle away again, and stuffed it into his messenger purse.


    Princess Ruyi stared at her purse.


    "My grandpa made the bottle for me. It''s the only one in the world. I can''t give it to you." Seeing that Princess Ruyi was still looking at her bag, she moved the bag back, "This bag is my mother''s bag." I sew it for me, but I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Princess Ruyi: "..." Do I seem to be someone who wants so much?


    She is a princess, do you want anything?


    cut.


    "Stingy." She muttered.


    Ayu rubbed her ears: "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing, this princess said, don''t think that such a small matter can make this princess¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard someone shout: "Come out."


    Ayu saw the huge monster that was drawn out, and then looked at the scratch on Princess Ruyi''s finger, and said sincerely: "You were hurt by it, but only your finger was hurt? It seems that it doesn''t really hate it." You."


    Princess Ruyi was inexplicably guilty: "Really."


    Actually, it was only when she came that the beast flapped its wings and fanned a piece of sawdust and hurt her.


    ¡¾Bao, the lifespan of a Yaying can reach more than a hundred years, and now it is in its forties, when it is young and strong, it is appropriate to use it to send messages! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： she is a princess

    Chapter 716 She is a princess


    The queen mother really didn''t expect that the cliff eagle, which was once only the size of a palm, had a feeling of covering the sky and the sun with its wings flapping. "Ayu, are you sure this guy can deliver the letter for you?"


    Ayu was determined: "Empress Dowager, if you are willing to give it to me for training, I guarantee that it will be able to deliver letters for me within a day!"


    The queen mother waved her hand casually: "If you like it, I will give it to you. Speaking of which, Ai''s family is also borrowing flowers to present Buddha."


    The old lady Wang smiled very kindly, and gestured to Ayu, signaling her to do what she wanted and not to worry about others.


    "Empress Dowager, then Ayu will leave first."


    Said it was a resignation, but in fact it was just walking aside to look at the particularly arrogant Yaying.


    The maid next to Princess Ruyi wanted to re-bandage her wound, but she avoided it.


    "What does this wild girl want to do? Isn''t she trying to tame that beast?" Princess Ruyi felt very uncomfortable. The beast had just hurt her and was said to be more precious than herself by the Queen Mother. She was so aggrieved.


    But this girl is lucky, she still wants to tame it, she doesn''t take herself seriously.


    "You can stop talking, the empress dowager is still here, the empress dowager was already angry just now, if you lose your temper at this time, the empress dowager will know-" The maid really doesn''t understand, the master of the house seems to be out of his mind Like a tendon, I had to remind him bluntly, "Don''t call him Yaying like that, in case anyone who cares hears it, pass it on."


    Having said this, Princess Ruyi naturally understood, she gave the maid a hard look, and didn''t say anything more.


    Forget it, what does she care about with a bastard?


    She is a noble princess!


    "My princess is tired. Hurry up and tidy up a place for me to rest." After finishing speaking, Princess Ruyi paused again, and added, "Didn''t someone hunt two pheasants before? Find some people who are good at barbecue, and put the pheasants on the mountain. After the chicken is roasted, send one part to the queen mother, split the other part, and keep it for that girl, lest others say I am stingy, princess."


    "yes."


    Princess Ruyi lowered her head and saw the ugly cloth bag on her fingers, she pulled off the waist ornament with the other hand, and handed it to the maid: "Also, give this thing to me as well." she."


    She didn''t want to admit that the beautiful jade she had specially found was not as exquisite as a small medicine bottle.


    Ayu didn''t know the situation on Princess Ruyi''s side. She just followed Tuanzi''s instructions and tried her best to tame the cliff eagle.


    It is not so much tame as it is flattering. Yaying has a big temper, and it should be soft and hard.


    ¡¾The Cliff Eagle is a large omnivore. Although it is ferocious, it does not actively attack. If the prey screams too hard, it will even let the prey go. ¡¿


    "Then what do I need to do to make it listen to me? And it has never done such a thing as sending a letter before, can it really be done in a day?" If it is given a month, Ayu is really confident, but It was the elf who told him just now that the task of taming could be completed in just one day, so Ayu was at a loss.


    ¡¾Don''t worry, it won''t even take a day, your elf, I have nothing else but a lot of food, this Yaying likes it, I found it for you yesterday. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： candidates

    Candidates for Chapter 717


    Although nutrient solution and magic water are good, they don¡¯t need to be used at this time. Yaying has a special favorite food, which is a kind of grass that grows by the sea, but Yaying itself doesn¡¯t like the sea, so they often trek Thousands of miles to eat, and then fly back to the mountains.


    It is because of being too greedy that Yaying has achieved this speed of three thousand miles a day.


    ¡¾I found the seeds of that grass, planted it yesterday, and ripened it with super-grade panacea water, you can just take it out and use it. I will teach you how to tame it, you first take out your veil¡ª]


    In this way, with the help of Tuanzi, Ayu used grass to attract Yaying''s attention. After it became more docile, he trained Yaying''s recognition ability according to Tuanzi.


    Others only saw that the little Yuxiang Jun ran to the grass and pulled a few handfuls of grass at will. The impatient Ya Ying seemed to be pinned down by Ren Du''s second pulse, and he was obedient. Incredibly.


    When Mrs. Wang and the Queen Mother had finished drinking tea and snacks and were about to watch the progress, they saw a group of stunned servants.


    The queen mother looked around, but she didn''t see Ayu, she was quite anxious: "What about the girl?"


    When a maid heard this, she pointed to the sky tremblingly: "It''s¡ªit''s there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a joyful voice from the sky: "Grandma, Empress Dowager! Look, I''m flying in the sky!"


    The Yaying still didn¡¯t like being ridden by others, so after flying Ayu for two laps, he put her down and ran to the side to comb her hair.


    If it weren''t for the sake of that grass, it wouldn''t be so obedient!


    Yaying is very principled.


    "It really made you do it." The Queen Mother was a little surprised, and then seeing Mrs. Wang''s unsurprising expression, she thought to herself that she is indeed a child raised by Xiao Yaoguang, no matter how shocking things are placed on her , it is reasonable.


    Actually, what the Queen Mother didn''t know was that Mrs. Wang was as shocked as she was.


    This is the cliff eagle, one of the most famous raptors in the mainland, but it can be so obedient.


    Well, I think the Patronus has put in a lot of effort.


    But this is also good, Ayu has tamed the Yaying, those who want to use small tricks, I am afraid they will not dare to jump around at will.


    After all, from this point of view, she is a person favored by heaven, harming her is against heaven, and there will be no good end.


    Princess Ruyi obviously thought of this too. She was not too old, about the same as Qin Huai, and she could be arrogant and domineering towards the servants. To other nobles, she was actually not as confident as she seemed.


    Seeing that Ayu really tamed the Yaying, the little bit of awkwardness in his heart was washed away long ago.


    All that was left was trembling: "Why is she so powerful!" No wonder, both the Queen and the Queen Mother liked her so much.


    It turned out that I didn''t like her face and smooth tongue, but valued her ability.


    ¡¾The Cliff Eagle is a rare bird that is very sensitive to smells. The grass you feed it can also improve its sense of smell. Now you just need to go back and find the things your fifth brother usually uses, and it will follow the smell to find your fifth brother. ¡¿


    "But it''s been more than two months. The smell that Brother Wu left along the way has long since disappeared. How can I find it?"


    ¡¾This is very simple. I have a map here, which is not very comprehensive, but it can roughly indicate Jiangsai. When you get there, it''s basically the scope of your fifth brother''s activities, and there will be more flavors left behind. Ya Ying should be able to find it. It''s just that you need to find a trustworthy person and let him follow Yaying to help Yaying guide the way. ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, once the Yaying takes off, it often stays on the ground for three to five days. It is very hungry, so you also need to find someone who can. ¡¿


    Hearing what Tuanzi said, Ayu suddenly thought of a candidate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： accompany

    Chapter 718 Accompanying


    "Miss Ayu, you want me to ride a Yaying to find your fifth brother?" Chigou was shocked. She didn''t expect that the first task Miss Ayu gave herself was to tame the Yaying by herself? !


    Since the red dog was rescued from the mine, he has worked hard to forge ahead, and then defeated the other red guards, and successfully became the hidden guard protecting Ayu.


    But it was only to protect Ayu outside the imperial city. After Ayu was on duty every day, they had to stop outside.


    It''s not that you can''t hide in there, but it''s easy to be discovered by the inner palace masters. Their military strength may not be as good as your own, but their detection capabilities are extremely strong. If they are discovered, they are easy to be branded as rebels.


    So, Chigou and others don''t know that Ayu has tamed Yaying.


    Ayu: "Sister Chigou, are you afraid of heights? Then let me find someone else to help. That Yaying has a good temper and is a bit greedy. As long as you feed it on time, there will be no problem. But if you If you are afraid of heights, that¡¯s not enough, it will fly very high, and it will be a little cold.¡±


    As soon as Ayu was about to change, Chigou quickly said: "No, no, I didn''t mean that, I was just a little shocked, I took this task, Miss Ayu, just tell me what I should do."


    Chiding, who was also hidden, asked Chitu next to him: "Isn''t she the most afraid of heights? Can she really complete this task?"


    "Yes." Chitu looked into the distance and said quietly, "There is a belief that can overcome all fears."


    "what?"


    "Be brave in front of the person you like very much."


    "..."


    Makes sense.


    How much Chigou likes Miss Ayu, they are obvious to all. For example, in order to compete for the position of the personal guard, they beat Chi Cing, who was unwilling to give up his position, so that he could not get out of bed for three days.


    If the young master hadn''t said that it would be better for a few more people to stay with Miss Ayu, maybe they would have to fight a few more fierce battles with Chigou.


    In the dark guard team, they never dared to underestimate the red dog.


    The former Chigou was loyal until death, but this time, it feels like it¡¯s even worse.


    Soon, Chigou and Yaying set off together, wearing the thick cloak and dry food that Ayu specially prepared for her, a small bottle of magic water, and a bag of ordinary-looking grass.


    In addition, there are two letters, and other things that can prove the identity and complete the task.


    As for the objects that Wang Wulang is familiar with, he brought the bird he raised when he was a child. Because it was too noisy at home, Mrs. Wang arranged for a long trip.


    The queen mother also sent another group of people to set off from the ground to Jiangsai.


    The next day, Qin Huai heard the news and asked Ayu: "I heard that you said you would go to Jiangsai to study for a year, do you need me to ask you to accompany you?"


    "No need, although there is chaos in Jiangsai, I know in my heart that nothing will happen. I will go there as the commander of the astrology department. Very reasonable."


    Jiangsai is very chaotic, but the people there usually don¡¯t offend court officials. They are worried that they will offend the court and send more troops to kill them.


    The Department of Astrology is a place where there is no dispute with the world, and they will not fight against them for no reason.


    Qin Huai nodded: "If you need it, feel free to mention it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Ayu grinned at him, and added, "I will be able to do the rest with peace of mind when the news of Fifth Brother and Second Uncle come back."


    The so-called later things are her girls'' school and going to the seaside city. This is Ayu''s current basic plan.


    "Okay, I will accompany you." Qin Huai said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： arrange

    Chapter 719 Arrangements


    Ayu originally wanted to talk to Qin Huai about Grandma''s identity, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was inappropriate. If Grandma didn''t want to expose her identity to more people, wouldn''t she be able to find trouble?


    Thus, Ayu swallowed these words again, and just talked to Qin Huai about some official affairs.


    Qin Huai also told Ayu his opinion, and for a while, the two chatted happily.


    It¡¯s just that Tangyuan and Chijia next to me felt a little helpless.


    They all think that their master is young, and in the eyes of others, he is a child who has not grown up, but in the end, he is here worrying about the country and the people, and the topics he talks about are also very deep, and his jaw may drop in shock.


    When Ayu and Qin Huai talked about having lunch, they simply set up a meal in the Little Royal Garden. After the meal, the two of them were not in a hurry to go home, they just chatted one after another.


    Qin Huai noticed that Ayu was a little absent-minded, obviously hiding something, and didn''t rush to urge her, but waited for her to say it herself.


    Ayu was still a little uncomfortable in the end, and he couldn''t vomit some words, so he said to Qin Huai: "Brother Ayou, you said that I run a girls'' school, is it right or not?"


    "How do you feel?"


    "Since I wanted to run a women''s hospital until now, I have always felt that I was right, but what the queen mother said to me made me feel that maybe it was just my own wishful thinking. What if those women don''t want to go to school and don''t want to learn skills? , I don¡¯t want to go out to do business, and I don¡¯t want to take part in scientific examinations like men, I just want to live a life of living in peace, marrying beggars, marrying beggars, marrying beggars, marrying old people, and old people, but I want to pull them out of their comfort zone, will it be too cruel?¡±


    It was only then that Qin Huai realized that it was this matter that was entangled in his little fianc¨¦e''s heart.


    "Since this is the case, why don''t you think in a different direction? First of all, you are not persecuting anyone, and secondly, you are just doing your own business. Whether it is a woman''s hospital or a man''s hospital, in the final analysis, it is just a place for preaching and teaching. There is no reason for the academy to force you to enroll. Therefore, whether they are willing to enter the academy, whether they are willing to study, and whether they are willing to change their lives is their own choice. You have neither criticized anyone nor Going to hurt anyone, just doing what you want to do, walking towards your original plan, what''s wrong?"


    Ayu is still a little entangled: "The Queen Mother told me that Princess Yongchang had done similar things before, but it failed miserably."


    "She is also like you, she wants to open a girls'' school?"


    "No, she wants women to go into business and become an official, and she jumped out and said that it was all women who opposed it."


    Qin Huai said: "This is normal. If I say now, let men return to their families, leave the imperial court, take good care of their lives, have grandchildren, and enjoy a more comfortable and comfortable life. Guess they will jump out and say no, yes Man, or woman?"


    "Is it a man?" After all, it is the man who will change immediately and leave the familiar living environment.


    Ayu didn''t understand at first, but after thinking about it, he understood what Qin Huai meant.


    "So, in fact, I still have different ideas from Princess Yongchang. Princess Yongchang directly put the answer in front of those people, and I just told them that there are these ways to go. Compared with them, my method is gentler and less difficult. More kind?" Ayu almost understood, and no longer struggled in his heart, "It seems that I really want to go to Jiangsai to take a good look."


    Only in the most difficult and chaotic place can she know that the more troubled and confused a person is, the more they need support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： to be a guest

    Chapter 720 Visiting


    In the blink of an eye, a few more days passed, and the red dog didn''t come back for a long time. Ayu was able to know that Wu Ge''s life was safe for the time being, and he didn''t feel so urgent.


    But on this day, Wang Sanlang came back excitedly and said: "I invited my colleagues to my house as guests, and they will come to have dinner at home tomorrow."


    Mrs. Liu was very happy: "This is the first time our family has invited colleagues to come, so we should prepare well. Sanlang, if your colleagues have anything they like to eat, or have any taboos, please tell Fourth Aunt first. I want people to get ready."


    Wang Sanlang scratched his head and thought for a long time: "They don''t have anything to like or dislike. By the way, one of them is from Xifeng Country. He will stay in Honglu Temple for half a year, saying that he wants to inspect us. Dachang''s local customs and customs, I don''t know if our chef will cook some dishes from Xifeng Country, if there is, it should be better."


    Mrs. Liu nodded: "I see, I will go to the back kitchen to ask later."


    "Then thank you Fourth Aunt!"


    "You child, why are you being polite? We are all a family, so thank you for what you say, see you."


    It''s just that Mrs. Wang raised her brows when she heard the words Xifengguo, she glanced at Ayu slightly, wondering if the so-called colleague was just a drunkard?


    At night, Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t fall asleep, and the old Wang¡¯s head next to her was tossing and turning.


    Old Mrs. Wang: "I don''t sleep at night, where are you pancakes?!"


    As soon as he said that, he wanted to kick him over. The old Wang had already prepared his head, and when he turned his head and tilted his waist, he avoided it.


    Old Mrs. Wang kicked for nothing, but her feet hurt instead, and she said "ouch".


    The old Wang head turned over and sat up immediately, and rubbed the feet of the old lady Wang resignedly: "Tell me about you, you are already old, and you still move so much every day, so you are not afraid of hurting yourself? Don''t think I don''t know you today. I didn''t fall asleep at night, are you also worried about Ayu?"


    "I''m not worried about Ayu, I''m just thinking about whether the people from the West Wind Nation have good intentions or malicious intentions. Before the envoys from the West Wind Nation came to Dachang, my heart was pounding, but they didn''t do anything and left in a hurry. Now there is only one person left, so I have to think about it."


    Compared with Dachang, Xifeng Kingdom actually pays more attention to blood, and their royal blood is extremely precious.


    Old lady Wang has already determined that Ayu must be a member of the royal family on the side of Xifeng Kingdom, and the other party has let him go before, which is obviously unreasonable.


    The other party was able to be easily fooled by them with a few words, and finally gave up on taking Ayu to Xifeng Country. It is hard to say that there is nothing tricky about it.


    "For so many years, we haven''t seen such a big storm. How can we still be frightened by a little servant from the West Wind Kingdom?" The old Wang got out of bed and opened the cabinet, took out a medicine bottle, and wiped some medicine on the old lady Wang''s feet. He patted her quilt again, and said, "Okay, you have enough white hair, and you still don''t sleep, do you really want to be an old woman? If you look older than the Queen Mother, you have to Being laughed at - ouch!"


    Caught off guard, Old Wang was kicked off the bed.


    Just as he was about to complain, he saw Mrs. Wang covering her feet and hissing.


    "..."


    I had no choice but to climb into bed again and rub it for her without complaint.


    Wang Sanlang was on duty at Honglu Temple. Although he was only an inconspicuous official, he always did things quickly and well, and he often helped other colleagues, so he made many friends in a short period of time.


    Mrs. Liu thought that there were only three or five people who came, but at noon, more than a dozen people came one after another, each carrying a gift, and when they saw the elders of the Wang family, they all said: "Excuse me. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： persuasion

    Chapter 721 Persuasion


    They are not very old, and the oldest is only in his twenties. They are all young, polite, and upright when they look at them. Naturally, people like it. There is only one exception, he is also very handsome, but his face shape is obviously different from others, and his clothes are also obviously different.


    "This is a foreign envoy from Shi Porridge, originally from Xifeng Country, who came to our Dachang for inspection." Seeing Liu and others looking at him, Wang Sanlang hurriedly introduced.


    Shi Porridge put on a straight face, and slightly nodded at the crowd, counting it as a greeting.


    Mrs. Liu''s face was a little embarrassed, and she thought that the one who could stay here to inspect the customs would be an enthusiastic guy, but she didn''t expect it to be such a cold temper, and she didn''t know what Xifeng Country thought, but sent such a personality People come to socialize.


    "The envoy Shi is very talented at first glance, so hurry up and take a seat!" Wang Chuanman, who came home on purpose, greeted people hurriedly, and then winked at Mrs. Liu quietly.


    Mrs. Liu came back to her senses, and went to work on other things.


    When Ayu and Qin Huai arrived at the gate of Wang''s house in a carriage, they saw several carriages parked outside, and were a little puzzled: "Didn''t Aunt say that only a few people would come? Why are there so many carriages outside? Could it be that the entire Honglu Temple moved here?"


    Qin Huai: "There is a banquet at home, so I won''t go in. Go and eat by yourself."


    As he said that, he was about to get off the carriage and planned to walk back to the Qin Mansion by himself.


    But Ayu grabbed his wrist: "Brother Ayou, where are you going now? It''s time for dinner. What''s more, you are also a member of our family. You are half the master. The family is having a banquet. It is exactly what you should do." When we go."


    When Qin Huai heard the words, he quietly raised the corners of his lips, feeling satisfied.


    The two almost went in hand in hand, they used to do this when they were children, and others were used to it, but Wang Chuanman and the congee from Xifeng Kingdom all stood up instantly after seeing this scene.


    Because of the quick action, the chopsticks in front of them and the chair behind them didn''t react, and the porridge chair even fell to the ground.


    There was a loud "boom", which shocked everyone present.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Qianying walked in with a few servants who were serving dishes, and when she saw the chairs fell down, she subconsciously asked.


    "It''s all right." Wang Sanlang hurriedly stood up to smooth things over. While bending over to help the chair up, he greeted Qin Huai and A Yu who came in, "A Yu, Qin Huai, come in quickly, what are you still standing there for?"


    Wang Chuanman didn''t move, he stared at Ayu holding Qin Huai''s hand.


    Ayu didn''t notice it, she threw away her hands and walked forward, and after walking two steps, she called Qin Huai: "Brother Ayou, please sit next to Dad." After speaking, she sat in the female family''s seat by herself.


    "okay."


    When Qin Huai walked over, he didn''t sit down directly, but put a chair for Wang Chuanman first, and said softly, "Uncle Wang, please sit down."


    Wang Chuanman let out a "hum" from his nose, and waited until Qin Huai also took his seat, then said in a low voice: "Be careful, kid, it''s still too early to get married!"


    "My nephew understands." Qin Huai answered neither humble nor overbearing.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Chuanman felt a little more balanced.


    Although he didn''t know why, every time he saw Qin Huai, he always felt a little displeased.


    But aside from his status as an unmarried son-in-law, Qin Huai has nothing else to choose.


    On the other side, Shi Porridge also sat down slowly, but his eyes kept staring at the table of the female relatives.


    Wang Erlang saw that he was staring at the female relatives without blinking, coughed lightly, held up his wine glass, and said firstly: "Everyone is my third younger brother''s colleague, and I take care of him a lot on weekdays, my second elder brother will take care of him first." Thank you gentlemen!"


    Seeing this, the others also stood up and toasted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： foreign ambassador

    Chapter 722 Foreign Envoy


    The men divided two tables, and when they stood up, the women''s table was completely covered.


    Porridge Shi also toasted, and drank the wine in his hand.


    Wang Erlang saw him, poured another glass, and said: "This second glass of wine is to thank you all for your hard work and hard work in Honglu Temple for the country and the people. It is really a blessing for the people!"


    Now that this is the point, everyone has to have another drink.


    Seeing the second brother like this, the other younger brothers also understood. Are they trying to get them drunk?


    What does the second brother want to do?


    Whatever he wants to do, just do it.


    So, Wang Sanlang, Wang Silang, Wang Liulang, Wang Qilang, and even the little Balang Zhuer stood up. Everyone thought of an excuse and had two drinks with these guests.


    I thought they would all be drunk, but in the end, all the young men from the Wang family fell on the table, and none of them could scream.


    Looking at the people in Honglu Temple, none of them were blushing or out of breath, and the most active one even picked up his chopsticks and greeted other colleagues with a smile: "It seems that the brothers have had a good time drinking, come here , then eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Women: "..."


    Wang Chuanman and Lao Wangtou, who did not drink too much because of their seniority, only had indescribable expressions.


    After drinking and eating, the drunk brothers of the Wang family were all carried back to their respective rooms to sleep by the servants, but the Honglu Temple and the others did not leave.


    They stared at Qin Huai, and one of them couldn''t help but said: "I think this is the editor Qin, right? I heard that you are very talented, with both civil and military skills. It''s rare to see you today. Can you show me your face and learn from each other?"


    Qin Huai: "Contest?"


    "No, no, we''re really not very good at wielding knives and guns, so how about playing chess?"


    Qin Huai nodded: "Yes."


    So, they set up a chessboard in the courtyard of the Wang family, as if they were going to fight seriously.


    Wei Qianying said to Liu Shi: "Fourth Aunt, I''m sorry to trouble you today. Go and rest, I''ll just come here to say hello."


    During the day, she had to take care of the family and the Yuyoutang. Mrs. Liu was really tired, so she didn''t refuse immediately, and said, "That''s hard work for you. I have to go to the Yuyoutang in the afternoon. here you are."


    "Go and rest first, I''m here."


    Qin Huai played chess with those people, Ayu saw that there were too many people, so he didn''t join in the fun, but found a random swing, sat on it and read a book slowly.


    "Do you like reading?" A gentle voice came suddenly, Ayu looked up, and saw Shi Porridge standing in front of her.


    He stood very straight, as if in a military posture, and his tone was deliberately slowed down, obviously trying to give Ayu a good impression.


    "Emissary Shi also likes to read?" Ayu closed the book in his hand, revealing the words "Ce Yao" on the cover.


    Shi Porridge shook his head: "I don''t like it very much, I tend to fall asleep when I look at it. I thought Ni was reading some kind of book, is it actually a military and political book? Is it beautiful?"


    Ayu: "Fortunately, I also read the scriptures, military and political affairs, let''s pass the time. Why is the foreign envoy looking for me?"


    From the moment he was seated to now, this person has been looking at him intentionally or unconsciously. Ayu is not slow, of course he knows.


    Perhaps this person wanted to come to him from the very beginning, saying that he was a guest at home, and I am afraid it was only for this purpose.


    Moreover, the elf also said that this person is the one who inexplicably has a high degree of affection for him.


    Who is he? Why do you have such a high degree of affection for yourself?


    This is what Ayu wants to understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： the truth

    Chapter 723 The Truth


    Shi Porridge didn¡¯t answer Ayu¡¯s words directly, but asked her: ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Ayu didn¡¯t know, so: ¡°This question is very important?¡±


    But anyone who knows themselves knows that this is no longer a problem.


    "It''s very important. I hope you can answer me sincerely. This is also related to my answer to you later." Shi Zhou said, "Of course, you can also choose not to answer. I will use my own way to understand the answer."


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do, I can tell you clearly that I am very happy. Having my current family is my greatest happiness. I don''t want anyone to destroy this in any name or form. everything."


    Ayu stood up, put the book on the swing, and the swing that was shaking stopped instantly.


    She is not short, but the figure of an eleven or twelve-year-old girl is obviously not as good as that of an adult man.


    Even so, Ayu didn''t feel like looking up at the other party, she was full of momentum.


    "I don''t care who you are, where you are from, and where you are going." Ayu said word by word, "Even if you have good intentions only for me, if you do something bad, I will deal with you at all costs." !"


    Ayu is about to grow, her eyebrows and eyes are amazingly beautiful, and her facial features seem to have been carved by God herself, like jade and flawless.


    Because of her young age, Ayu''s face is still obviously immature, like those children who have not experienced much in the world.


    But at this moment, she has the decisiveness in her eyes that only a superior can kill, as if as long as the person in front of her is wrong, she may die on the spot.


    Even if Shi Zhou knew that the person in front of him would not be his opponent at all, but at this moment, he had no doubt that he might die by her hands.


    Like, so much like.


    It looks like it was carved out of a mold.


    No, it doesn''t look like that either. She is also ignorant of the world. At this age, she is really carefree and knows nothing.


    But the girl in front of her, she seems to understand everything, but she enjoys her innocence peacefully.


    It''s like being between an adult and a child, she can shuttle back and forth at will, choosing to be a child or an adult.


    Because of Ayu''s words, Shi Porridge abandoned all his previous plans and said with a straight face, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything else to your family."


    They took care of you and made you happy, they are my benefactors.


    Under Ayu''s questioning eyes, Shi Porridge chose a more gentle statement: "I offended you before, but now I want you to choose. I have news about your life experience, maybe you have already noticed it , but I can promise to tell you everything you want to know. You can also choose not to listen, and I will never appear in front of you again, not only me, but also the entire Westwind country. Anyone show up."


    He doesn''t care what those people think, if they insist on coming, he doesn''t mind killing all those who don''t listen.


    "Is the life experience you mentioned related to my mother?"


    "yes."


    Ayu hesitated.


    Emotion told her that there is no need to listen anymore. If you really want to tell her, why wait until she has entered the court? Is this to let her know the truth, or do you think she is worth enough?


    But reason is telling her, listen to it, maybe if you don¡¯t listen, you will never hear it in the future, and you can¡¯t know the final truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： persuade

    Chapter 724 Persuasion


    Shi Porridge didn''t urge Ayu, and didn''t even make another sound, the two sat quietly together.


    "Did you check me behind my back?" It took a long time for Ayu to ask such a question.


    "Yes." Shi Zhou didn''t hide anything, "I''ve checked not only you, but also your family, friends, and everyone you have come in contact with. This is my duty."


    Ayu twitched the corners of her mouth: "Thank you for your candor. But since you have checked, you should know that what I want to do most now is not to find out my own background, nor to make trouble for myself."


    What she wants to do is beyond herself.


    Actually, it¡¯s not that complicated. As Ayou brother said, she just wants to start a business.


    Maybe before, I was thinking about doing a business that won¡¯t make a profit, but now I have changed my mind, and I want to do a business that makes a profit and loses it.


    Girls'' college is no longer the only career she cares about.


    "I know, and I can help you¡ªwhatever your final choice."


    If she really doesn''t need to know the truth about her life experience, then there is no point in staying here, but before leaving, he is willing to do what he can for her.


    Ayu was really curious: "Can you help me?"


    "right."


    "How to help?" Even the queen mother can only show her the way, but she can only solve many specific things to be done by herself.


    It **** if she depends on others for everything and waits for others to teach her.


    Shi Porridge did not hesitate: "Kill all those who oppose."


    Ayu: "..." Thank you, I don''t really need it anymore.


    ¡¾... What kind of classic villain quotes is this! ¡¿


    ¡¾Bao, stay away from this person, be careful not to learn badly. ¡¿


    Mrs. Liu did not go to rest, but kept paying attention to the foreign envoy of the West Wind Kingdom. When he saw him looking for Ayu, he wanted to stop him.


    "Fourth daughter-in-law, Ayu knows what to do." Mrs. Wang stopped her, "You have to trust the child you raised."


    Mr. Liu: "Mother, that person''s origin is unknown, but he clearly came after Ayu. Does he want to take Ayu away?"


    She will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Ayu is her daughter, always will be, no one can take it away.


    Over the years, Liu has been unable to let go, often waking up from nightmares, worried that Ayu would be snatched away.


    Because this daughter is so outstanding that she can shine by herself, and no one can ignore her existence.


    Because of this, Mrs. Liu became more and more uneasy.


    The more outstanding the daughter is, the more ordinary she looks. When you see their mother and daughter, do you think in your heart: They are so different, they must not be the real mother and daughter, right?


    Even so, Mrs. Liu never thought of cutting off Ayu''s wings, it''s just that a day''s worry is stronger than a day''s.


    Without Ayu, Liu couldn''t imagine how she would live in the future.


    She is the daughter bestowed on her by God, she is a redemptive existence, and she is her lifeline!


    In her heart, Ayu''s weight is higher than anyone else''s, not even Zhu''er, who was pregnant in October.


    Sometimes, even Liu herself can''t explain clearly where such obsession comes from.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu''s excited appearance, Mrs. Wang said angrily, "Do you think us old guys are all dead? As long as my old life is still alive, no one can take Ayu away. The most important thing you should do now is The only thing I want to do is to be a decent mother, so don''t let Ah Yu worry about you."


    When a child is so good that no one can ignore it, the people behind him must hide to avoid becoming the child''s weakness, and don''t be noticed by those who care.


    One word awakened the dreamer, and Liu Shi suddenly realized.


    "Mom, I see."


    At the same time, Ayu called Tangyuan and said to her: "Go to Wangyue Tower and reserve a room, and tell Grandma and the others that I will invite Shi to eat for dinner tonight."


    "yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： West Wind National Teacher

    Chapter 725 West Wind National Teacher


    Ayu decided to listen to what Shi Zhou wanted to say.


    It is night, the lights of Wanning City are on, and it is not yet the curfew time. There are many tourists outside the Moon Tower.


    "Shi Shi, you should know that I will not believe what you say, and everything must be based on evidence." Ayu poured a pot of water for Shi''s porridge, and then sprinkled a handful of white rice into it in front of his face. powder.


    Before Shi Porridge could speak, Ayu said, "What I put just now is a kind of medicinal powder, which can measure whether a person is lying. It seems that you are also a person who has been in the rivers and lakes for many years. You should also know this kind of medicine. As long as you say If you tell the truth, this medicine powder will not cause any harm to you, but if you tell a lie, I can''t guarantee what the consequences will be."


    As soon as Ayu finished speaking, Shi Porridge picked up the water glass in front of him without hesitation and drank it down in one gulp.


    He turned the water glass upside down to make sure there was no drop left, then wiped his mouth, and said, "You can believe what I say next, or you don''t need to believe it, this is your freedom and your right, I am only responsible for what I say bring."


    Ayu made an allusion to listening: "Then, please speak."


    "If we want to talk about your life experience, we have to talk about it sixteen years ago..."


    Sixteen years ago, the West Wind Kingdom was no different from today''s, but for the West Wind Palace, a major event happened.


    In that year, the national teacher suddenly predicted that a cataclysm would fall from the sky, and people would be devastated. Not only would Xifeng Nation be affected, but other surrounding countries would also fall into melee.


    Different from Dachang, Xifeng Kingdom is larger in size, but it is surprisingly harmonious inside, and even the royal family rarely fights.


    Especially when they witnessed the emperor of Dachang suddenly going crazy, causing the entire people of Dachang to die and mourn.


    "Although Xifeng Kingdom does not worship witchcraft, it believes in gods more than Dachang. Over the years, the country''s stability has largely depended on the divination of the national teacher. Because of the prophecy of the national teacher, Xifeng has several They have all escaped the disaster, so the prestige of the national teacher in Xifeng country is also very high, and they are trusted by the people."


    Speaking of this, a sarcastic smile appeared on Shi Zhou''s face: "Perhaps because of this, the national teacher was able to blatantly say that my royal family of the West Wind Kingdom was about to suffer a disaster. At that time, the common people thought that only Prince, there is no princess, because our emperor has protected her very well."


    Ruan Ruan is the nickname of the princess of the Xifeng Kingdom, and it is also a name known to the royal family and important officials of the Xifeng Kingdom. It is just that this little princess is weak and sick, and she is worried that her prestige will be too high, which will impact her luck, so she has not been announced to the people. I didn''t know there was a little princess who was very much loved in Xifeng Kingdom.


    "As soon as the national teacher''s prophecy came out, before the emperor gave an order, some people killed babies in private in order to please the national teacher. For a while, everyone in Xifeng country was in danger. No one dared to marry or have children. Hide it, for fear of being seen by those people."


    Ayu was very angry when he heard this: "This is too much, how can you just take someone''s life at will with a lie! What do children know? What can they do? When they are young, educate them well, Isn''t it possible to become a kind person? What''s more, how can such a big crime be placed on a child, it is obvious that an adult is doing it deliberately!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： birthmark

    Chapter 726 Birthmark


    Shi Congee glanced at Ayu appreciatively: "Your idea coincides with that of Princess Ruan Ruan. At that time, Princess Ruan Ruan also thought that either the national teacher made a wrong calculation, or the national teacher had been blinded by power. Lost the fairness of the past. Therefore, Princess Ruan Ruan found the national teacher and had a big fight with him."


    Princess Ruan Ruan is a truly pampered princess, but she loves to run out of the palace to play, so she understands the suffering of the world better than most of the royal family. She knows very well what harm will happen if the superior abuses power.


    So, she tried her best to persuade the emperor at that time, but at that time, the emperor thought that the princess just couldn''t bear the killing of those children, and she didn''t really doubt the national teacher.


    Unexpectedly, seeing that the emperor was not on her side, the daring princess brought her princess guards to rush into the National Teacher''s Mansion at night. She never thought that she would bump into the scene of the National Teacher colluding with the prime minister.


    Speaking of it, the national teacher and the prime minister are very partial to Princess Ruan Ruan. When she was a child, she imitated the emperor''s appearance and printed her small seal on the ministers'' papers. Sometimes she was carried by the emperor to attend the court meeting. Others said It''s immoral for the princess to do this, but the national teacher and the prime minister will stand up and refute those people.


    If it weren''t for the national teacher and the prime minister, Princess Ruan Ruan would not have been accepted by so many people in the court.


    "When interests are not involved, everyone can be kind. Once their own interests are touched, they will show their sharp teeth and claws, tearing up everyone who tries to destroy without hesitation." The coldness in Shi Cong''s eyes was even worse. When he looked at Ayu, he seemed to see the once high-spirited princess again.


    Ayu is a story about her own life experience, but she was attracted by the plot in the story, and asked eagerly, "What happened next? Is the princess okay?"


    "The princess is fine, but the guards she brings are not one out of ten. Those guards are specially selected by the emperor for her. Everyone is a master of one-to-ten, but they are no match for the dead soldiers supported by the State Teacher''s Mansion."


    The princess fled back to the palace, but there were rumors soon that the catastrophe was not a child, but Princess Ruan Ruan. She would bring disaster to the kingdom, and if her blood was passed down, it would destroy the entire Xifeng Kingdom!


    The reason why the national teacher said it was another child was because of his love for the princess and the oppression of the royal family.


    As soon as the words came out, other people didn''t believe it, but those who lost their children believed it. They put pressure on the emperor and wanted them to hand over the princess.


    Princess Ruan Ruan thought that everything in front of her was ridiculous, so she vomited blood in a fit of anger, and fell into a coma for half a year.


    During those six months, no one knew what method the emperor and others used to suppress this matter. After Princess Ruan Ruan woke up, because of too much stimulation, she forgot those unpleasant experiences and became a carefree princess again.


    Just when everyone thought the matter was over, Princess Ruan Ruan met a stranger who completely attracted Princess Ruan Ruan''s attention.


    The remaining guards also helped her cover her whereabouts according to the princess'' will.


    Until one morning, they found that the princess had disappeared, leaving only a note saying that she was going out for a wandering, and the return date was uncertain.


    "Until now, the princess has never appeared again." Shi Yu said.


    Ayu opened his mouth: "You don''t want to tell me that the princess is my mother?"


    In Ayu''s unbelievable eyes, Shi Porridge nodded, and he pointed to his own eyes: "You have a pair of identical eyes, and you have a butterfly birthmark behind your ears, which is the mark that only the royal women of the West Wind Kingdom have at the same time. , others won¡¯t have it, and they can¡¯t fake it.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Princess

    Chapter 727 Princess


    Ayu knew that she had birthmarks behind her ears, and Tuanzi had told her. As for her eyes, she rarely looked in the mirror and didn''t pay attention.


    The family did not mention it to her.


    "There are golden pupil lines in your eyes. They are also called phoenix eyes. They are the imprint of the inheritance of the royal family of Xifeng Kingdom. They are only passed on to the direct line, not to the offspring. Since the founding of the Westfeng Kingdom, there has never been any exception." Shi Congee mentioned And this, he said again, "Have you found that even at night, you can see more clearly than others? Others look at places where you can''t see your fingers, and you can see what is around you clearly, although it is not as good as Daytime, but not half-blind, am I right?"


    As he spoke, Shi Porridge waved his hand, and the wind from his palm blew out several lit lanterns around him. In an instant, the room was pitch black.


    But Ayu can see the surrounding furnishings in an instant, including tables, chairs, benches, and even the dishes on the table.


    Ayu has never seriously studied her eyes, and she rarely moves at night, and even if she does, the surroundings are bright.


    So, she can see so clearly?


    ¡¾Wow, treasure, your eyes are so cool, you actually have these functions, I haven¡¯t studied them yet. ¡¿The dumplings are a little excited, those gold threads hidden in the eyes are not bad!


    As expected of the cub it values, it is different.


    Shi Porridge didn''t intend to make Ayu completely believe in himself right now, but just proved it a little bit, and then continued.


    Princess Ruan Ruan didn''t leave alone. She took away three guards and two maids. One of the maids was Han Zhi, who was also Princess Ruan Ruan''s childhood friend. The relationship between the two was very close.


    Hanzhi herself is very capable. She used to be in charge of all the property in the Princess Palace for Ruan Ruan.


    "Hanzhi followed the princess, took care of her food and daily life, and worked hard without complaint. Later, the princess came to Dachang while traveling with the young man, and encountered a lot of trouble here. At that time, Hanzhi and one of the guards , tied the knot under the witness of the princess, and later got pregnant again."


    Speaking of this, Shi Porridge''s face obviously had an unhappy expression, but he continued: "The princess was also pregnant at almost the same time, and at that time, they were hunted down endlessly. They fled to Dachang In the area where Wangbei County is located, I met a dilapidated Jinshi who provided a temporary shelter for the princess and her party. Unfortunately, the guard who was with Hanzhi died to protect the princess. The princess was frightened and gave birth prematurely. "


    At that time, the princess thought that her future was uncertain, and she was unwilling to let Hanzhi, who also had a big belly, follow her into exile, so she left most of her money to Hanzhi, and gave the poor Jinshi a sum of money, hoping that he could help Hanzhi concealed her identity and first asked her to pretend to be the concubine of a Jinshi in order to avoid being hunted down.


    Ayu murmured: "That Jinshi, is the surname Xie?"


    "Yes." Shi Congee said, "The Xie Mansion in the eastern neighboring county of Wangbei County is the home of the Jinshi."


    The princess left the money to the personal maid, and hoped that the maid would be able to live comfortably with her children in the future.


    But this was just the princess''s wishful thinking. She didn''t know that the maid had blamed her in her heart when she was guarding her husband''s death.


    She gave the princess medicine, which caused her to give birth prematurely, and the baby was so weak that only one breath was left, and the princess almost had her heart broken.


    But even so, the princess still missed her, endured the grief, and wanted to arrange her properly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： three mothers

    Chapter 728 Three Mothers


    Hanzhi knew that the princess had just given birth and brought a child with only one breath left. They couldn''t escape far, and they probably died. That night, she made a decision, took the medicine herself, and forcibly gave birth to the child.


    Strange to say, her child was also born prematurely, but he was slightly healthier and not as fragile as the princess''s child.


    Hanzhi concealed the truth from the princess and exchanged her own child with the princess''s child, because she understood that whoever follows her will survive.


    The princess didn''t notice it, and left overnight with the replaced child, and Hanzhi just stayed in Xie''s mansion.


    This is something that Ayu did not expect at all. How could it be so?


    This is too outrageous, so outrageous that Ayu doesn''t know whether to believe it or not!


    Everyone didn''t deliberately hide the matter from her about the Xie Mansion, but she asked the elf directly.


    Tuanzi didn''t want to lie to her, let alone the matter that had already been settled, it didn''t matter whether he said it or not.


    But now, Tuanzi was also shocked.


    ¡¾When I said memory sorting, I always felt that something was wrong. Your mother¡¯s performance was really contradictory. If I say this now, I can make it clear. ¡¿


    Ayu''s memory before she was four years old has not been fully recovered, because she really had a hard time during that time, the child''s memory was disordered, and he took a lot of medicines to lower his intelligence given by Miss Xie''s mansion. , and can''t remember that much.


    But Tuanzi could directly retrieve the memory, and found that although the mother took good care of Ayu, she didn''t take care of her very much.


    She herself was very sick, and she allowed Ayu to be bullied, but told her over and over again not to hate and to live well.


    Later, he was about to die of illness, and he didn''t tell Ayu how to survive.


    An adult, facing a group of malicious children, as long as he is not blind, he can always see the scene where his child is being bullied.


    A mother can never bear these things, but she endured them all.


    It is understandable to be sick and weak, but it is incredible that a mother can bear the child being bullied to the point of dying.


    Just like the Liu family today, even if she is not Ayu''s biological mother, she treats Ayu as her own child.


    If she finds out that someone is bullying Ayu, let alone find someone to reason with, it is possible that she will directly fight with him.


    "That aunt...she hates me." Hate her existence, took away the vitality of her original child, hated her for being an unhealthy child, but forced her own healthy child to die in vain.


    Ayu told herself not to believe this, but for some reason, tears just fell down like this.


    She still remembered that A Niang held her in her arms and hummed an unknown tune to her.


    Aniang will tell her stories, about some distant customs.


    Aniang also said: "Ayu, mother''s Ayu, you have to grow up well, take a look at the outside world for Aniang, go back to your hometown to see..."


    "Ayu, don''t be afraid, Auntie is here..."


    Are these words all false?


    I have to say that before Shi Zhou asked himself whether he wanted to know the truth, it was indeed a prescient inquiry.


    If you think your current life is very happy, and you don¡¯t want to have any more damage and disturbance, you really don¡¯t know that it would be better.


    Now that I know it, my heart becomes heavy, and I even have an earth-shaking feeling.


    It turned out that my real mother did not abandon me, but might have died, and there was no way to find her again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Silly Ayu

    Chapter 729 Silly Ayu


    The mother who has always been grateful in her heart may have loved her equally at first, but every day she looked at her, she thought of her poor biological child every day.


    She loves and hates herself, right?


    She is the maid of the princess, she has martial arts, knowledge, and ability. If she wants to live, how can she die of illness early? She doesn''t want to live, that''s why.


    "I don''t believe what you said." Ayu forced a smile, but suddenly felt a tickle in her throat, and spit out a mouthful of blood, "Pff¡ª"


    ¡¾Baby! Don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you? ¡¿


    Shi Porridge didn¡¯t expect that this incident would have such a serious impact on Ayu. He stood up and caught Ayu who was about to fall.


    In an instant, Tuanzi also recruited Ayu''s divine sense into the space, and poured her a few sips of the magic water first.


    ¡¾Zai Zai, wake up, don''t fall asleep, you still have mother, and mother! ¡¿


    ¡¾Let''s look for it again, maybe the princess mother is not dead yet? ¡¿


    Ayu couldn''t hear it at all, her consciousness was ups and downs, and she didn''t know where she was drifting.


    Suddenly, she felt that the eyes suddenly opened up, as if something appeared in front of her eyes, and she heard a series of cheerful laughter.


    "Hee hee hee, mother, I''m here!"


    Ayu took a closer look and found that it was a silly little girl, about five or six years old, with saliva dripping from her mouth unconsciously.


    That little girl looks exactly like her when she was a child, but her complexion is not as good, and the clothes she wears are also very old.


    "Ayu, slow down, don''t fall." A woman came out and took a closer look, whoever it was if it wasn''t Mrs. Liu.


    She took out her handkerchief, and carefully wiped the drool off that Ayu''s mouth, with an obvious loving smile in her eyes.


    After wiping her mouth clean, she wiped Ayu''s hands again, and then took out another handkerchief, and opened it to reveal two sweet cakes inside.


    "Ayu, this is bought for you by Dad, please try it."


    Someone passed by, saw this scene, and said sourly: "I said Wang Si''s daughter-in-law, why are you still treating this girl with such heart and soul? She is not your own, but she is still a fool, you raised her to be a child. What? If you are short of a daughter, why don''t you give me the one from my family, and I can be a child bride for your Wang family in the future, I don''t even want your bride price, how about it?"


    The man was laughing and joking, but he didn''t notice that Liu''s face was already dark.


    She smiled and handed the sweet cake to that Ayu, coaxing her and said: "Ayu, good boy, go find your father, he is at home."


    When Ayu hopped away, Liu''s face was completely darkened. She picked up a stone on the road, led it and followed the man: "I said, don''t say this in front of Ayu, you never remember it. Li, today I will let you see the blood, so that you can know that I, Liu Wan, am not just talking about it!"


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, fourth daughter-in-law, don''t you just say a few words? Is this necessary? Hey, hey, don''t chase me, I have something to do! Put the stone down quickly, this will Deadly!"


    Here you chase after me, the scene changes again, it is still Hujia Village, that village is much dilapidated than it is now.


    At the very edge, in a large yard, there are a lot of people sitting.


    They are all sons, daughter-in-laws, and grandsons of the Wang family, and there is a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl who is similar to Ayu today, but not as bright as she is now.


    When she is not speaking, she is like a quiet girl, and when she speaks, she smiles silly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： who loves her

    Chapter 730 Who Loves Her


    Wang Dalang next to him fed her the peeled oranges, petal by petal, and when she heard her say "thank you, big brother", he replied softly, "No thanks, Ayu, eat slowly, there are more here, brother."


    At this time, everyone was talking to a matchmaker. The matchmaker''s eyes were high above her head, and she wanted to marry the silly Ayu to a poor old man from another village, but the Wang family disagreed.


    Several brothers and sisters-in-law who have already married said: "Although our family is poor, it is not so poor that we can''t afford to support our younger sister. If you say these words again, be careful to tear your mouth open and get out!"


    ¡­


    In the space, Ayu woke up slowly, with tears streaming from the corners of his eyes, and asked the worried Tuanzi: "Elf, I had a dream."


    There is no elf in the dream, no brother Ayou, and grandma does not recognize the identity of Princess Yongchang. The Wang family has always lived in that impoverished small mountain village, living a poor but just enough self-sufficient life.


    And she is still a child adopted by the Wang family, weak and stupid, but her brothers have been raising her, playing with her and talking with her.


    My father works hard in the town, and my mother takes care of her at home, day after day, year after year, without any complaints.


    She lived a stupid, poor, ordinary but happy life.


    Ayu told Tuanzi about her dream, and Tuanzi thought for a while and said, "[Bao, do you know? There is a saying in my hometown that the dreams of all creatures are not false, but the real world. The dream you had was likely to be you in another time and space. Even if there is no me, no space, and no recovery of intelligence, you will live a very happy life.]


    Because you are the one chosen by the guardian, it means that you can stand the test in life after life and deserve to be treated well.


    ¡¾Do you still remember the story I told you when you were young? ¡¿


    "You told me many stories when I was young, are you referring to the story of Ayu who is similar to me?"


    ¡¾That''s right, in fact, the Ayu there is also one of you. There will only be one you in a world, but different times, different places, and different choices will produce different you. Of course, this topic is too complicated for you. All you need to know is that you are loved by many people. Your birth, your existence, and everything about you are meaningful to many people. . ¡¿


    Tuanzi flew to Ayu''s side, rubbed her furry head against her face, and comforted her: [So don''t be sad, and don''t doubt yourself, whether it''s the aunt who gave birth to you, the aunt who raised you, or the aunt who accompanies you now , they all love you. ¡¿


    Even if that Hanzhi had countless not-so-good thoughts and indulged Ayu''s miserable life, it is undeniable that she must have had countless moments of loving Ayu.


    Hearing this, Ayu understood a little bit, she wiped away her tears: "Elf, I understand."


    ¡¾It¡¯s good that you understand, don¡¯t cry, it hurts me so much. ¡¿


    "So, what that person said is true, right?" Ayu asked caught off guard.


    If it was false, the elves would have refuted the rumors long ago, instead of comforting Datong here.


    ¡¾Huh¡ªhuh? Oh, maybe, I¡¯m not sure, you know, you haven¡¯t been to Westwind Country, and I can¡¯t open the map there, so I can¡¯t monitor the accuracy of the information there¡­]


    "Oh." Ayu just pretended that he didn''t know anything. If he knew too much too early, he would be unhappy.


    Tuanzi coughed lightly: [If you slow down, get out quickly, otherwise that person may be beaten to death. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： please doctor

    Chapter 731 Invite the Imperial Physician


    The Wang family knew that Ayu had invited the envoy out for dinner, but they waited and waited, but they didn''t wait for Ayu to come back. Until the foreign envoy hurriedly hugged Ayu and got into Jishitang.


    And Jishitang happened to be opened by Dr. Wen, and now everyone in the Wang family knew that Ayu vomited blood and fell into a coma.


    Shi Porridge was beaten up by the angry Wang family. He knew he was in the wrong, and he didn''t dare to fight back. He was beaten to death directly in Jishitang.


    As soon as Ayu woke up, she found that she had returned to the room. The incense was still burning in the room, the windows were slightly open, and the Wang family occupied the room to the brim.


    There was also the congee, who was pressed at the door, his hands and feet were tied, but he was not allowed to kneel on the ground anyway.


    "Wake up, wake up, Ayu woke up!" Wang Liulang''s voice sounded, everyone stood up and came to Ayu''s bed, staring at Ayu with a pair of eyes, for fear that she would accidentally pass out again.


    Ayu looked at the whole family and blinked. For some reason, she felt a little guilty, so she shrank her neck and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister Ayu, you are awake. If you don''t wake up, our family will be turned upside down!" Wang Liulang said first, "You don''t know. I heard that you fainted. Everyone was frightened, and Qin Huai was even more scared." He rushed directly to the palace and said that he was going to call some imperial physicians, and now they are almost here."


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao would be here, Wang Liulang had just finished speaking when he heard someone outside shouting "The imperial physician is here", and then, two imperial physicians were almost being carried and galloped all the way into the house.


    "Oh, take it easy, my old bones can''t stand your tossing, let alone seeing a patient, I''m afraid I''m going to get into the coffin first!" The old doctor in the lead was busy Greet the person who is carrying him, for fear that he will enter the underworld if he is not careful.


    Forget it, the risk of being an imperial physician is too high, after reading it for this noble man, I''d better resign and go back to seclusion.


    With the salary, I went to the countryside to open a small medical workshop.


    He can see a doctor if he likes to see a doctor, and he doesn¡¯t if he doesn¡¯t like to see a doctor. If anyone dares to drag him out of the bed in the middle of the night, whoever wants to look good!


    The two imperial physicians were thinking, which nobleman fell ill again in the evening, I am afraid that he is going to die, otherwise why are they in such a hurry!


    As a result, when I came to the front, I saw what it was. The terminally ill patient who was about to die was a little girl with a rosy complexion. Judging by her complexion, I am afraid that Princess Ruyi in the palace could not compare to it!


    Where does it look sick?


    Isn''t this to tease them? !


    "Thank you, two imperial physicians, I will take a look at my granddaughter first, and I will thank you very much afterwards." Mrs. Wang sat in a high position, like a magic needle for calming the sea. Once she made a sound, everyone stopped making noise.


    The two imperial physicians trembled when they saw Mrs. Wang, and one of the imperial physicians blurted out: "Princess Yong, Yong, and Yongchang!"


    They are real old doctors. They have worked in the palace for more than 50 years. Naturally, they have seen the once very favored Princess Yongchang. Princess Yongchang.


    That is the princess who is truly loved by everyone!


    The two imperial physicians once also liked the intelligent princess very much. Not to mention her words are very decent, her ability is very good. At the beginning, she followed them and called "Brother Imperial Physician". They even rose up and taught her some basic things medical knowledge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： her child

    Chapter 732 Her child


    Ms. Wang did not deny or admit it, but repeated what she said earlier.


    The two hurriedly said: "This is natural."


    They went up to check Ayu''s pulse, and both of them came to the same conclusion: "Mr. Yuxiang is in good health, and he is in better health than ordinary children and adults. The reason why he vomited blood is suspected to be all at once. The stimulation I received was too great, which caused the qi and blood in the abdomen to surge, so I vomited blood, which is also a good thing, if it was stuffy in the stomach, it might become a lesion in the future, but now that I vomit it out, I don¡¯t have these worries.¡±


    Upon hearing the result, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the imperial physician was sent away, it was the turn of the porridge.


    Shi Porridge himself was also worried, he just wanted Ayu to know the truth, who he was and where he came from, but he didn''t expect to make Ayu vomit blood.


    The child is still so young, if he hurts his body, he will definitely die.


    "Tell me, who sent you here and what is your purpose!" Wang Sanlang didn''t care about the camaraderie of his colleagues anymore. In the afternoon, he accompanied other colleagues to play chess with Qin Huai.


    Later they had dinner together again, and after they dispersed, everyone realized that there was one person missing, knowing that they had dinner with Ayu, Qin Huai was still a little unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, they thought they were just going to talk about things, but it turned out that Ayu almost couldn''t wake up!


    God knows, they stayed by Ayu''s side without blinking an eye. They thought about all the tragic endings, and when they thought about it, they went to beat the porridge.


    Up to now, I have been beaten for countless times.


    Shi Porridge: "...I am from the West Wind Country."


    "Isn''t this nonsense! Let me ask you, are you approaching me just to meet Sister Ayu? What kind of mind do you have?"


    "I just want to tell her something." Shi Porridge did not deny being close to Wang Sanlang, and even Wang Sanlang''s current career was a trick set up by him, so that Wang Sanlang could enter Honglu Temple logically, and then approached him, Slowly approach Ayu.


    In this way, the gods and ghosts will not be aware of it, and if there are any changes in the future, they will be able to withdraw naturally.


    Old lady Wang: "Are you a member of the royal family of the West Wind Kingdom?"


    Shi Porridge shook his head: "No, my ancestor is the general of the Xifeng Kingdom, and my grandfather is Rong Guogong."


    This series of titles, the female family members did not respond, and the men who had been studying the military and political knowledge of various countries all day long turned their eyes to him in an instant.


    Wang Erlang said in surprise: "You are the grandson of Rong Guogong, so you are the fearful Marquis of Changling?!"


    Porridge: "Yes."


    "There are many brave generals in our country, but there are very few young generals. Today''s young general Hu Rui is one, but he is not as famous as the Marquis of Changling." Wang Silang also said, "If you are really the Marquis of Changling , isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s praise of you exaggerated?¡±


    Especially this person, who was pushed to the ground by them and tortured just now. He didn''t beg for mercy until the end.


    There is no comparison between such a person and a strong man like Changling Hou!


    Since the imperial physician arrived, Qin Huai, who had been silently standing next to Ayu, suddenly said: "The Marquis of Changling in the West Wind Kingdom has a marriage contract, may I ask, does your fianc¨¦e know about your actions?"


    Shi Porridge smiled wryly: "My fianc¨¦e has no news so far. That''s why I came out to look for her. It''s just that I didn''t find her, but I found her child first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Wang Wulangs news

    Chapter 733 Wang Wulang''s news


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ayu.


    A **** crow sounded from the royal courtyard, and everyone realized that a whole night had passed, and during this night, the news they knew had already surpassed their cognition.


    The Wang family basically knew what Shi Zhou said to Ayu.


    It turns out that Ah Yu has such a prominent background!


    Wang Erlang and his brothers looked at Ayu with strange eyes. Even when they were eating, they would look at Ayu from time to time.


    Ayu was a little uncomfortable. Before going on duty, he still couldn''t hold back and asked, "Second brother, third brother, just say what you have to say. I find it strange to always look at me like this."


    The two of you looked at me and I looked at you, but in the end they said, "Ayu, have you ever thought about going to live in the West Wind Country?"


    "The brothers want me to go, or not?" Ayu asked.


    "Of course not!" Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang said in unison and walked over quickly.


    Wang Qilang frowned and said, "I''m not familiar with Xifeng country, how can you go there? Even if your mother''s family is there, but you were born in Dachang and grew up in Dachang, of course you are from Dachang, not to mention, If Fourth Aunt knew you wanted to leave, she would be so sad."


    Ayu laughed "puchi": "Don''t worry, I won''t leave! But I''ve made up my mind, I''ll go to Jiangsai to have a look first, especially since the fifth brother''s matter hasn''t happened yet, I''m not at ease, as for looking for Ruan Let¡¯s talk about Princess Ruan¡¯s matter after other things are done.¡±


    Princess Ruan Ruan is the treasure of the royal family of Xifeng Kingdom. After they are lost, they will definitely try their best to find it.


    Although I know so much news at once, Ayu still has reason and knows what the priorities are. The most important thing now is to take care of the things in front of me.


    Shi Congee continued to return to Honglu Temple to be on duty, but he did not return to the post station every day, but went to live in Wang''s house.


    The Wang family didn''t welcome him very much, fearing that they would steal Ayu away sometime, Shi Zhou said, "That''s why I want to work under your noses, so you can supervise me, can''t you? "


    Wang Family: "..."


    What they said was so reasonable that they couldn''t refute it.


    Before, Wang Chuanman was the most vigilant, worried that Qin Huai would abduct his daughter in advance, but now Wang Chuanman has to repeatedly remind him every day, so that Qin Huai must be optimistic about Ayu.


    In the morning, he was asked to go with Ayu, and after he was off duty, he had to come back with Ayu until he sent Ayu back to Wang''s house.


    Yesterday afternoon, Wang Chuanman complained to Mrs. Liu: "I used to look down on that boy very much, for fear that he would take my daughter away, but now I am afraid that this boy will let my daughter be abducted to other countries because of his carelessness. Even if I want to see it, I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Liu was helpless: "The feet are on Ayu''s legs. If she wants to leave, no one can stop her. If she doesn''t want to leave, no one can drive her away."


    Now, Mrs. Liu has already thought about it. When the child grows up, he will have his own ideas. If he keeps blocking the child, the relationship between mother and daughter will only become weaker and weaker.


    It¡¯s better to have a good backing. She believes that Ayu will have her own considerations. Even if Ayu chooses to return to the West Wind Country in the end, it must be that Ayu thinks that doing so is a good choice for everyone.


    This afternoon, Yaying, who everyone had been waiting for for a long time, finally returned to Wanning City, but the red dog who was supposed to come back together disappeared, and Yaying only had a big gourd on his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： to go

    Chapter 734 To set off


    Open the gourd, inside is a letter with a few short words written: "Goro is safe, don''t worry."


    Qin Huai asked Ayu to burn the letter, and said: "Chigou chose to stay there, there must be a reason for staying. Since Fifth Brother is fine for the time being, you can rest assured."


    "Well, now we are waiting for news from Second Uncle." Ayu said.


    A few days later, news came back from Wang Chuangui that there was nothing wrong with them, but they encountered some land snakes there. Wang Chuangui didn''t pretend to be with them, but directly beat the snakes for seven inches. The relationship became a little stiff. It was almost life-threatening.


    Fortunately, Wang Chuangui has what Ayu left behind. The two of them have been tempered in Wanning City, and they are not vegetarians. Now the situation has gradually stabilized.


    When Ayu and the others got the exact news, they immediately sent people back to Fucheng and Nanhe Town. On the one hand, they sent some fashionable things to the family, and on the other hand, sent back some old books. On the other hand, they checked whether the family had heard What kind of bad tone, go and calm them down first, lest they think too much.


    After the messenger came back, he brought back a lot of local products. The products produced in Hujia Village are getting better and better, and the villagers are not greedy. They only guard the sugarcane and silk workshops, and even the food business is handed over to the government. , They only maintain a self-sufficient state, and no longer let young people run around with large piles of food.


    The main reason is that I am afraid that the business shop will be too big, and it will bring disaster to myself.


    In peaceful times and chaotic times, gold and silver treasures are in circulation, and food can be used at any time. It is dangerous to stock up on such things.


    In addition to the local products of Hujia Village, there was news of Xiao Zhang''s pregnancy, which also shocked Wang Liulang and Wang Qilang.


    "Father and mother are going to give us a baby brother again?" That''s great, they don''t have to worry anymore, in the three rooms, who is the one with the lowest status.


    With a younger brother, of course the younger brother has the lowest status. They are older brothers, but they have to stand up!


    Following the news of Jiang Turning and Xiao Zhang''s pregnancy, Wei Qianying also had news on New Year''s Eve. The family was overjoyed and bought a few extra carts of fireworks, which lasted for two hours before they were all set off. , I was stunned because the people in Wanning City were addicted to watching.


    Of course, the people from the Wanning City Fire Department also patrolled the night, for fear that another fire might start up and they would have to work hard.


    After the Chinese New Year, Ayu went to the Department of Astrology to re-divinate herself and her family, and found that the results of her divination were not very accurate.


    Xie Zhen told her: "Generally speaking, we don''t do divination for ourselves and the people around us, because we know too much and complete information, which will affect our calculation of the results of divination. Commander, I will do the calculation for you. After that, this year should be relatively smooth for your family. By the way, I will count one for you alone, as expected, you will get unexpected harvest this year."


    Ayu: "Then I will borrow your good words!"


    At the beginning of the new year, Ayu received two wedding invitations, one from Xie Zhen''s apprentice and the other from Wen Wen. They will hold a wedding ceremony on the eighteenth day of the first lunar month.


    That''s right, the two are married to each other. If Ayu hadn''t gotten the invitation, she really wouldn''t have known that the person she married blindly was actually someone she knew.


    After attending the wedding, Ayu will officially go to Jiangsai just as he planned before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： to the desert

    Chapter 735 To the desert


    She went there as the commander of the Astrology Department, so the Astrology Department also sent a decent person to follow her¡ªthe former commander Xie Zhen.


    Then there are glutinous rice balls, Chitu, Chiding, and two young guards trained by Ayu himself.


    Now and from Qian Zhongren, she has successively bought more than 40 people, more than a dozen of them are directly arranged to work in the Wang family, and the rest are arranged for training. The training is not completed until they are able to take on the task. .


    The lamb also wanted to keep up, and Ayu was worried that it would be overwhelmed physically, but the lamb insisted on following, and even pushed the mouse to the forehead.


    "Just take it with you. In critical times, it can even hold two." Old Wangtou is still preparing a wooden box for Ayu to store clothes. Let the clothes be changed often and new.


    On the twenty-fifth day of the first lunar month, Ayu set off with the worries of the Wang family.


    Mrs. Zhang heard that Ayu was going to Jiangsai a long time ago, and she cried all the time: "She is just worried about her fifth brother. They have a good relationship since childhood. Ayu is worried! My God, God , but you must keep Ayu safe and sound, and also bless our Goro with his hands and feet, so that we don¡¯t suffer any great hardships or suffer any great crimes.¡±


    Wang Chuanyuan who listened all the time: "..." Daughter-in-law, these words are obviously good, but why does it sound like something is wrong to him?


    Because there were many people going to Jiangsai, Ayu did not continue to squeeze Yaying. Fortunately, Chigou is a very reliable person. The note sent back was roasted with fire, and a relatively complete Jiangsai appeared. With the plug map, you can directly instruct Ayu to go to a more accurate place.


    ¡¾Jiangsai is a three-way zone. If you want to go there, you have to go through a large desert area. There are horse bandits in the desert. You must be careful. ¡¿


    "Elf, is there any mission in Jiangsai?"


    ¡¾There are a few on the road, you don¡¯t need to worry about the task, you can do whatever you want anyway, the task is not as important as your happiness. ¡¿In its view, this is to give the cub a chance to relax himself. As for the task or not, it is not that important. Anyway, the cub is still young, and after playing for a few more years, he can easily complete the task at will up.


    It is not good to suppress seedlings to encourage growth.


    Ayu: "Yeah." She knew that the elf must have done something for her, but if the elf didn''t tell her, she should pretend she didn''t know.


    On the eighth day of March, Ayu officially stepped into the desert area they mentioned. When he saw the desert, Ayu remembered the Huangsha City back then, and he didn''t know what happened to the people there.


    Ayu took the meteorite there, but that place is affected by the magnetic field. Without the meteorite, it still has the same effect.


    I just don¡¯t know if the lord of Huangsha City got what he wanted, found the person he was looking for, or waited where he was until that person appeared on his own initiative.


    "It is rumored that there is an underground palace hidden under this desert. The ruins of a former dynasty are standing here. It''s just that time has changed and stars have changed. It has become an ordinary desert. As for whether there are ruins inside, no one knows. Not sure." They caught up with them and followed their porridge, and after they entered the desert for the third day, they began to tell them the story of this desert one after another.


    Xie Zhen also nodded: "There are also relevant records in the Department of Astrology, but most of them are just rumors and have not been recorded in official history. It is still unknown whether they are true or not."


    ¡¾Treasure, within 30 miles of monitoring, there is the breath of your fifth brother, you continue to move forward. ¡¿


    Ayu was listening to Shi Congee talking, when he heard the words, he interrupted him and said: "Let''s go forward for another 30 miles, let''s find a place to camp, I''m a little tired."


    Shi Porridge nodded: "Okay."


    Others naturally did not say no.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Wang Goro

    Chapter 736 Discovering Wang Wulang


    Chigou fell into the pit. She arrived in the desert with Yaying in the middle of the night of the second day. Yaying didn¡¯t know whether she was hungry or tired. After flying here, she stopped flying and fell directly. At that time, Chigou was indeed a little sleepy, mainly on Yaying''s back, even though she had tied herself tightly, she didn''t dare to sleep casually.


    At the beginning, she was afraid of heights, and her legs were so frightened. After flying for a few hours, she got used to it, and was able to engrave key information on a bamboo board according to the terrain, taking advantage of the huge wind.


    This is the map that was sent back later.


    After Yaying arrived in the desert, he took his red dog and defeated a group of horse bandits who appeared inexplicably. Seeing that they couldn''t beat them, they retreated immediately, but Yaying chased after him, and the horse bandits were inexplicable Disappeared, only yellow sand remained in front of my eyes, no trace of horse bandits could be seen, and when the wind blew, there was no trace of the horseshoe prints on the ground.


    "It''s strange, what about people? Could it be my eyesight?" Chigou wondered.


    Yahawk doesn¡¯t recognize people by its eyes. It walked behind a sand dune and drew out its sharp claws.


    Chigou felt that its behavior was a bit strange. Just as he walked over to ask about it, he suddenly lost his feet and fell directly into a big deep pit.


    The pit still had a slope, Chigou didn''t have time to stand still, and the whole person rolled forward again, only feeling the world spinning for a while, and then began to roll again. I don''t know how long it took, and finally heard a plop, and she fell to the bottom.


    She discovered that this is a huge underground space. She fell in from a hole full of sand. There are some living utensils in it, and it is obvious that someone lives here.


    Chigou immediately thought of those horse bandits who suddenly disappeared, and thought this was the lair of horse bandits.


    Sure enough, Chigou met a group of horse bandits talking inside, and one of them yelled: "It''s really unlucky, I met a person today with a large piece of flying meat, I thought I could have a full meal, but I didn''t expect it to be a stubble, The brothers almost didn''t fold there!"


    "These guys have been a little back for the past few months, and they can only eat hay every day, and haven''t eaten meat for a long time!"


    "Speaking of which, I met that kid before. He ran to the place of death, and my brothers didn''t dare to chase after him. Otherwise, if I made that kid''s meat into jerky, I could eat it for two days, alas."


    When Chigou heard this, he knew that these horse bandits were not good people. He could talk about cannibalism so easily, which shows that he usually does this kind of thing, so he went in with his sword and cut them three times and five times. Solved more than half.


    She is very powerful, and she was full on the back of the Yaying. No matter how desperate these horse bandits are, they haven¡¯t had enough to eat for a long time. How can they be the opponent of a well-trained red dog.


    Chigou ransacked them all, and then grabbed a few people who begged for mercy, and asked coldly: "What do you say about the kid who ran into the land of death?"


    The surviving horse bandits were frightened, so they naturally said something: "I said, I said, grandma, please don''t kill me! I can show you the way!"


    Thus, Chigou was taken to the place of death by them. Of course they wanted to cheat Chigou, but Chigou was not stupid.


    Yaying thought the quicksand was quite interesting, so he flew directly over it, flapping wildly with his big wings, and even fanned out the quicksand area into a large open space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： award

    Chapter 737 Rewards


    They discovered that under the quicksand was actually a mechanism similar to a windmill, rotating slowly without stopping.


    And those who were thrown in, some have been smashed in two, and some fell down along the gap, but they don''t know where they went.


    Chigou killed the remaining horse bandits, led Yaying to destroy the windmill mechanism, and jumped into the hole under the mechanism.


    In it, she found the dying Wang Wulang, but Yaying couldn''t take two people directly, so Chigou found tools inside, and first wrote a simple letter, asking Yaying to go back first.


    At this moment, Ayu and the others reached the top of the land of death and found a big hole in the middle.


    "Look, there seems to be something sunken in here." Xie Zhen looked at the big hole and said.


    Ayu said: "It is said in the book that there will be some quicksand in the desert area, and there may be a vortex under the seemingly flat desert, which will **** people in. Once you are sucked, it is difficult to escape. This big hole looks like It¡¯s the kind of quicksand that flows, look carefully, in the innermost part of the hole, the sand is not fixed, but is slowly rotating at a very slow speed and sinking.¡±


    Hearing Ayu''s reminder, everyone hurried to look, and as expected, they found evidence of the slow movement of the sand.


    [Bao, you are right. There is a windmill mechanism under the sand, but it has been destroyed. The reason why the sand is still flowing is because there is a large space under the windmill mechanism. When this space is filled with sand, here There will be no more quicksand. ¡¿


    Shi Porridge took the lead: "I''ll go explore the road first."


    Ayu reminded: "Be careful."


    "There are also a lot of sandy land in Westwind Country. Some smart horse bandits will build fortifications on the ground, and then dig space underground to make a deceptive illusion. They use the illusion to attack passing business travelers, rob property, or It''s a murder." Shi Cong smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m more experienced in dealing with this kind of people."


    Those who can be horse bandits in the sandy area are all real villains. Killing one at sight is the most effective way.


    Generally, these underground agencies must be manipulated by humans, otherwise they will stop functioning after a certain period of time.


    The mechanism in front of me must have been destroyed, or the people inside have died.


    Using the bamboo poles that had been prepared for the porridge, I tried it a little bit, and then found the key point of the windmill mechanism, and with the bamboo poles, a piece of wood was exposed.


    He used lightness kung fu and stepped on the wood hard. The entire windmill mechanism was like a bone without support, and it fell apart in an instant, and the surrounding sand also fell into it quickly.


    It fell to a certain extent, and a circle of boulders appeared around the sand, blocking more sand from entering, leaving a gap just enough for a person to pass through.


    "Wow, Shi foreign envoy, your move is really powerful!" Ayu really admired it, this is the solution that people who often work outside can find, unlike her, who rely more on elves or talk on paper.


    ¡¾The task of "finding the secret of the dead place" is completed, and the task of entering the "dead place" is opened and completed. The reward of 500 points will be credited to the account immediately. ¡¿


    The announcement sounded, followed by Tuanzi''s excited voice: [Cub, you have a new weapon! However, the distribution method this time is quite special, so you need to go here to get it. ¡¿


    "Didn''t the previous rewards be sent directly to the space?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： rule

    Chapter 738 Rules


    ¡¾Oh, except for the physical rewards that you originally had in your space, the other distribution methods have been changed. The main reason is that the task system set by the source space can no longer be determined whether the rewards can exist in this world, so they are all distributed directly in this world according to the way of physical distribution. If it can be distributed, it will be invested directly out of thin air. If not, the source space will replace your reward with something else. ¡¿


    Originally, the source space would not make things so complicated. Who made Tuanzi keep taking advantage of the loopholes and gave Ayu a lot of rewards that shouldn''t have been there.


    The original normal world of feudal dynasties is almost turning into a world of cultivating immortals. Other guardians are secretly complaining, and the systems of the system world are also complaining to the source space, saying that Tuanzi has been spoiling Ayu, It made it difficult for them to sort out the plot, and they almost didn''t know how to make up the story.


    In short, many of the regulations issued by the source space are patching up the regiment.


    In case other cubs follow suit, then it doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause in the future.


    If every guardian is so reckless to help protect the object, the entire universe may be in chaos again. When thinking of that scene, the source space feels that it is going to grow a head¡ªbecause it understands what a big head is.


    "Oh, so how do I get it?"


    ¡¾Things are placed here, you guys want to go in anyway, just follow the prompts when the time comes. ¡¿


    Shi Porridge first explored the way ahead, and after making sure that there was no danger inside, he called Ayu and others in.


    Xiao Yang was worried that Ayu would be in danger, so he shook off the spirit-testing mouse from his head and let Ayu sit on his back.


    The excited Xinglingbao mouse had already slipped in, followed by the lamb.


    After entering, I found that the space inside is very large. The top is made of huge stones, and the surrounding area is even a little wet. I don¡¯t know where the water came from.


    The underground is made of slate and wood, and there are no lights on the walls, but it is not dark inside.


    It may also be that Ayu himself can see things in the dark clearly, so he doesn''t feel dark.


    Chi Ding and Chi Tu lit the torches they had prepared long ago, one behind the other, and stood by Ayu''s side.


    They walked for about a stick of incense, and suddenly saw an underground hall appearing in front of them.


    Large gilt pillars support the cantilevered beams, and unknown totems of giant beasts are also carefully carved on the walls. There are two rows of round tables and benches in the middle, and a row of gilt stone ladders. The high platform lying on it, behind the high platform is actually a sarcophagus, the sarcophagus is contrasted with gold and jade, and a huge night pearl on the top is emitting a faint luster.


    Xie Zhen couldn''t help wondering: "This is the legendary underground palace?"


    However, Ayu disagreed: "If it is a royal palace, the scale is really small. Even if it is a prefect of a city, the government office is more than that big. I think it looks like an underground tomb. We accidentally broke into it." It''s someone else''s private house."


    Having said this, Ayu bowed three times towards the sarcophagus, saying "Don''t blame me".


    When other people saw her doing this, they had no choice but to follow her.


    At this time, the sound of the Lingbao mouse came from behind the sarcophagus, and it was seen spinning around the sarcophagus.


    Ayu called it: "Come down quickly, don''t disturb the undead."


    Che Lingbao Mouse didn''t listen, but stood up his upper body, pretending to bow to Ayu, very eager.


    "It seems that it wants to let you pass by." Shi Congee said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： trapped

    Chapter 739 Trapped


    Ayu also understood, she got off the lamb''s back a long time ago, and patted the lamb''s back comfortingly at this time, and then went forward, and saw that there was a stiff limb lying on the place where the Lingbao mouse was wandering. The bird, I don''t know whether it is dead or fainted.


    "Isn''t this the fifth brother''s little bird?! The Chigou sister is here too? Where is the fifth brother?" Ayu hurriedly picked up the little bird, and found an inconspicuous dot under the little bird.


    Che Lingbao mouse is bouncing on the dots.


    The lamb walked over, stomped **** the hoof, and heard the sound of "Ka Ka Ka".


    The mural on the back of the sarcophagus, which seemed to be a whole side, was suddenly split into two, separated from it, and then the second layer was also separated, and there was another door above it, with the words "Whoever is destined to enter" written on it.


    Che Lingbao Mouse almost jumped in.


    "Mice, wait for me!" Ayu followed closely behind, and the others were also busy protecting her.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Wang Wulang lying among a pile of gems, and Chigou sitting cross-legged.


    Wang Wulang was awakened by the noise, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Ayu. He glanced at it, then looked at it again, and then he couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and cried "wow".


    "Ayu, Ayu, why did you come down? It''s over!" Wang Wulang cried so loudly that everyone was frightened. He almost crawled up to Ayu, and everyone was crying, "Silly sister!" , why did you come here? Who brought you here, once you come here, you can''t get out!"


    Ayu: "...I came to you."


    "Didn''t I leave all the inheritance to you? You are so stupid." Wang Wulang didn''t know what to say, and his heart hurt so badly. For a while, he didn''t know whether he felt sorry for his inheritance or his sister.


    He has been trapped for too long, his mind is muddy, and he can''t say anything worthwhile.


    Chigou was also woken up, and when she saw Ayu, she hurriedly saluted: "Miss Ayu, I¡ª¡ª failed to take Fifth Young Master out successfully."


    At that time when the letter was sent out, Chigou thought it was easy to take Wang Wulang out. Later, she found out that this road can only go forward, not backward, because all the roads they walked were closed, and finally they were arrested. It was locked in the door behind the sarcophagus, which was too thick for their strength to open at all.


    Ayu turned her head and looked at the door that was still open: "No, when we came, all the doors were open and none were closed."


    Wang Wulang asked: "Then how did you open these doors?"


    "There is a dot under the sarcophagus, press it, and it will open."


    Wang Wulang opened his mouth: "Ah? Didn''t you open the sarcophagus and twist the skull?"


    Ayu: "..."


    How could she do such an offensive thing?


    Not only did she not do it, she even paid homage to the sarcophagus.


    Knowing how they got in, Chigou silently glanced at Wang Wulang.


    She felt that something was wrong at the time, but when she saw Wang Wulang twist everything around, finally opened the sarcophagus, twisted the head of the owner of the sarcophagus, the door opened, Wang Wulang kindly twisted the head back, and Cover the sarcophagus.


    Then, they were locked inside.


    There are countless gold and silver treasures in it, but there is nothing to eat.


    By the way, there are several skeletons inside. It looks like they are trapped here and cannot get out.


    Chelingbao Mouse has been spinning wildly inside the jewelry, looking at this and that for a while, so happy that its little tail is slapping the ground.


    "The wealth accumulated here can be accumulated." Xie Zhen said, "Jiangsai is poor and backward, and there are many wars. Using these wealth to rectify, maybe there will be unexpected results."


    Ayu wanted to say that this is not good, but then she thought again, since she doesn''t want to take it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t.


    Originally, there was an unwritten rule about the things in the tomb, whoever saw it would take it.


    Just bear the consequences yourself.


    If she said that she didn''t want it, if others wanted it, it would affect the unity, so she shut up.


    Wang Wulang was originally attracted by wealth, but now, he feels that he only likes his own wealth, and don''t be greedy for other people''s, otherwise he will lose his life.


    Finally, everyone decides not to move these things first, and see if they can go back the same way.


    Wang Wulang''s little bird also came to life, chirping around Wang Wulang again.


    Seeing the little bird, Wang Wulang said: "Did you see a horse when you came in? That is the horse brother who came with me. It was the one who took care of me in the first few days."


    Everyone:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Jiangsai City

    Chapter 740 Jiangsai City


    With the help of the lamb, they quickly found the horse, but in the mouth of Wang Wulang, they suffered all kinds of torture. The horse, which had worked hard, was eating green grass on a green grassland and drinking water from the dark river next to it. , Lying on a haystack, I couldn''t be more comfortable. "There is green land under the desert?!" Xie Zhen felt that his eyes were not enough, all his cognition was subverted, and then he resolved himself, "It''s because I have too little knowledge, haha, haha."


    Because he found that, except for him and Wang Wulang, no one else showed any surprised expressions, including the little commander.


    Che Lingbao mouse was also slipped into Ayuti''s hand and pressed against his palm, the lamb had already happily grazed.


    As for Ayu, she went to the dark river to wash her hands, and while washing her hands, a long wooden box flowed down from the upper reaches and flowed to her hand without moving.


    ¡¾Bao, take it quickly, this is your reward. ¡¿


    Ayu: "..." This is a bit too obvious.


    Everyone leaned over, and when Ayu opened the wooden box, he found that there was a bow inside.


    "Xuantian Bow." Wang Wulang leaned over and saw three small characters written on the end of the bow, which was the name of the bow.


    "Xuantian Bow?" Shi Cong raised his tone and looked over, but he was a little puzzled.


    Ayu: "Is there anything special about this Xuantian bow?"


    "It is rumored that there are ten major weapons in the world, and the Xuantian Bow is among them. The other nine weapons only see their names but not their objects. I never thought that I could see the Xuantian Bow." Shi Zhou said with great emotion. , "It is rumored that the Xuantian Bow does not need arrows, it only needs to be used with true energy and inner strength, and it can kill the enemy thousands of miles away."


    Hearing what he said, Ayu picked up the Xuantian Bow, which was not as heavy as he imagined.


    According to what Shi Porridge said, Ayu raised the Xuantian Bow, forced his true energy to his fingertips, then aimed at the wall, pulled it hard, released it, and an invisible wave of air was sent out.


    "Boom!" From a distance, a hole appeared in the mountain, and there was no damage around the hole.


    Chitu flew over to have a look, and when he came back, his complexion was a bit complicated: "It''s more than ten feet into the stone."


    "Wow, so powerful? Let me try!" Regardless of his weak body, Wang Wulang also took the Xuantian Bow to try.


    He also aimed at the wall, and also shot out an air wave, but there was only a fist-sized blow mark on the wall.


    Others also tried one by one, and finally found that only Ayu and Chigou had the best effect.


    Wang Wulang wondered: "Could it be that this is the Xuantian bow that Nuwa used to mend the sky, so it can only be used by girls?"


    "You''re right. According to the rumors about the Xuantian Bow, it was used by Nuwa when she mended the sky, but I don''t know if it''s true." Shi Cong smiled slightly.


    The legends left behind by Nuwa Mending the Sky are too numerous to enumerate. They are weapons and stones that can touch her.


    In this way, the Xuantian Bow was given to A Yu after all, and it became A Yu''s self-defense weapon.


    This bow is relatively small, but it is not so comfortable to carry. Wang Wulang said: "You can put your bow as you put your sword."


    Ayu followed suit, but it was not satisfactory, but thinking that this was the task reward she got, she just liked it anyway.


    Things that come in vain are always more attractive.


    Wang Wulang originally wanted to go back, but when he learned that Ayu was going to Jiangsai for a study tour, thinking that he had also come to Jiangsai to preach the Tao, he held his breath and wanted to continue to Jiangsai with Ayu.


    The group marched for another half a month, and Wang Wulang''s injuries were healed, and they really saw the city with the word "Jiangsai" written on it.


    At this time, the weather has gradually turned hot, and they realized that even though Jiangsai is surrounded by rivers, the weather is hotter than Wangbei County and Wanning City, which is the kind of indescribably hot and humid.


    It was the beginning of April, but it seemed to be the hottest June, and everyone around was shirtless.


    The city walls of Jiangsai City are very irregular, as if they were pieced together, and the people inside can also see that there are all kinds of teachings and nine streams.


    The patrolling officers and soldiers even had disheveled clothes, some picked their teeth while walking, some scabbards were half torn, and some were well dressed, but their eyes had lost their luster.


    "Where is Xiaoyao Wang?" Wang Wulang muttered, looking around, he didn''t think Xiaoyao Wang could stay in such a place.


    As a result, as soon as he asked, he saw people around him who had nothing to do with him, all looking at him, as if he had said something shocking to the world.


    After a butcher who was slaughtering meat heard this, he slashed the butcher knife in his hand against the chopping board, and his fat body was constantly trembling: "Ha, what kind of free king, free dog, come to our land, but there is nothing wrong with it!" The king is not the king. Boy, you can eat meat indiscriminately, but you can¡¯t talk indiscriminately, lest you become a snack for everyone tonight!"


    Others also laughed maliciously when they heard this. Their eyes looked as if Wang Wulang had really become a dish, not a living person.


    Some people even looked at Ayu who had already put on the fence with obscene eyes, and the glutinous rice **** dressed up by the maids beside him. Their eyes were very explicit and disgusting.


    Chitu and Chiding put their hands on their sabers all the time, and just waiting for Ayu''s order, they can directly chop off the heads of these people to the ground.


    Chigou is also enduring, staying with these people really dirty Miss Ayu''s eyes.


    Instead of rushing to the government to find someone, they found an inn that looked fairly clean, and the shopkeeper there was not an honest person, but after they cut off the arm of a young man on the spot, the shopkeeper''s face changed , very quickly arranged for them a suite on the sky, and also brought a small yard.


    It is said to be a small courtyard, but it is actually just a palm-sized field where you can breathe a little bit.


    It was late at night, but Wang Wulang couldn''t sleep, he sat on the threshold of Ayu''s room, and said to Ayu in the room: "Ayu, go to bed early, brother is guarding the door, don''t worry, no one can come in. "


    Wang Wulang had just finished speaking when he heard a splashing sound coming from Ayu''s room, as if something had fallen into the river outside the room.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the sound of the window opening. Wang Wulang thought of something, and immediately opened the door, just in time to see Ayu jumping down the window.


    "Ayu!"


    Others also saw the movement and jumped into the river one after another.


    In the dead of night, there were still many people staying in the inn during the day, but at this moment it seemed like no one was there, except for the sound of paddling water, nothing could be heard.


    Several people quickly pulled Ayu up from the water, only to find that Ayu was still holding a person by the corner of his clothes.


    They pulled the man up together and found that it was a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old.


    "You guys go out first, we have to change the clothes of this sister first." Ayu drove the men away, leaving only Ayu, Tangyuan and Chigou in the room.


    Tangyuan quickly found several sets of clothes, and changed them for Ayu first, and then for others.


    After changing clothes, Tang Yuan was about to go out to find Xiao Er to make soup, but was stopped by Chi Gou: "There is our water and earthenware pots in the house, you take them to boil in the yard, stare at them all the time, don''t even yawn, Understand?"


    Tangyuan understood, and immediately went to get something to make soup.


    After the soup was ready, she gave it to the girl to drink, and the girl woke up leisurely. She opened her eyes and saw Ayu. Even with the not-so-bright light, she also found that the other party was a very kind-hearted little girl.


    She said with a bitter face, "You shouldn''t have saved me."


    "If you are saved, you are saved. Since Miss Sister rescued you, you should cherish your life, and don''t commit suicide." Ayu somewhat disagreed, "Is there anything that can''t be resolved properly, does it have to be in this way?"


    "Sister, I''m afraid you just came here, and you don''t know how scary Jiangsai is." The girl sighed and said, "If you want to come here to wander the rivers and lakes, I advise you to leave early, this is not a place for people to stay. "


    The girl was unwilling to say anything else, not even her own name.


    She wanted to go straight away, but Ayu thought that those outside were not good people, not to mention that a girl who went out at night might encounter some danger, so she left her in the room and asked her to wait until dawn. go out.


    The girl was obedient, until the next morning, at dawn, the girl walked away, but when she reached the door, she turned around and asked Ayu: "Although my life is not willing to be saved, but since If you saved me, you are considered my savior, if you need my help, I will do my best to help, even if it means risking my life."


    Ayu felt a little funny: "That''s not necessary, but we are indeed new here, and we are not familiar with the place. I want to know, if the imperial court sends officials to Jiangsai, where will they go to perform their duties first?"


    The girl suddenly looked shocked: "Are you officials?!"


    "That''s right." Ayu didn''t say much, just said, "I thought Jiangsai was a big land, and Jiangsai City should be big, but it''s not too big, and I didn''t see any mansions either. It is a building like a yamen, that¡¯s why I asked this question. If the people here have been wronged or have any lawsuits, where can they find a serious government office?¡±


    "Ha, don''t ask the second person what you said, or they will laugh at you to death. Don''t think that there are some people who look like officers and soldiers outside, and you think they are from the government. This Jiangsai City There is no government office, those who wear the clothes of officers and soldiers are either deserters, or they are robbers who have committed crimes, killed officers and soldiers, and robbed other people''s clothes, if you encounter any problems, don''t go to them." The girl said, and then He lowered his voice and said to Ayu, "Whether you are from the government or not, don''t talk about yourself when you go out. You don''t know that last time we had a big man here, the scene was so big at that time, and they said they wanted to rectify Jiang. But within a few days, that big man was killed, his skin was scraped off, and he was hung on the city wall for public display, and the rats climbed up to eat him every day!"


    The update is over, good night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Listen to Ayu

    Chapter 741 Listen to Ayu


    Jiangsai City is nominally affiliated to Dachang, and after the hundred-mile desert, it borders on the land of Xifeng Kingdom.


    This place was supposed to exist as a frontier fortress, and the Protectorate was once established to rule this place all the year round.


    Later, Jiangsai Governor and bandits colluded together, resulting in widespread public grievances, and small disturbances began to occur everywhere in Jiangsai.


    "Later, there were more horse bandits here than ordinary people. Officials either became horse bandits or were killed by horse bandits. The good and the bad were mixed together." Wang Wulang told him in a low voice when he went out to inquire about the good news. Everyone, "Up to now, people in Jiangsai City can hardly be trusted."


    The girl only told them where to hear half-truths, and then left the inn. Wang Wulang used a sword and a few hard steamed buns to pry some people''s mouths open, and when they came back, they all made up a rough idea.


    Ayu: "The young lady also mentioned a person, saying that he was an official who came some time ago and was hung on the city gate."


    "Oh, Jiangsai City is not very big, but there are eight city gates. Except for the one we came to, I went to see it. The other seven city gates have human heads hanging on them, and some are relatively new. They said they were hanging But after a long time, some of the lower body fell off, and some were used as targets by others and shot off."


    Having said this, Wang Wulang stopped talking, for fear that Ayu would feel sick.


    Ayu didn¡¯t care about being disgusted anymore, she just asked, ¡°Have you seen Uncle Ashu?¡±


    It took Wang Wulang a long time to remember that when Ayu called Xiaoyao Wang, he was calling Uncle Ashu.


    He shook his head: "I didn''t see it. He is a prince after all. It can''t be that good, right? Do you suspect that the official who was hung up is him? Not likely."


    The red dog next to him also said: "King Xiaoyao is a man of great power. In Wanning City, there were rumors of three ghost kings, and King Xiaoyao was one of them."


    "Three ghost kings?" Ayu had never heard such rumors, but was a little curious, "Which three ghosts are they?"


    "I know, I know. They are talking about King Yan Luo, the King of Xiaoyao. The other is King Midnight Haunting, a general who is good at attacking enemy camps at night. Wangxiang Pass leads directly to the Wangxiang Terrace in the underworld. If the enemy bandits want to pass the pass, they will all go to hell. There is also a man called the Little Ghost King. I don¡¯t know his name, but he is young, but he is bloodthirsty. Anyone who offends him will go to hell. died."


    Mentioning the last one, Wang Wulang grinned: "This is probably just to make up the numbers, what can a brat do?"


    Chitu, Chiding and Chigou all pretended to look up at the sky.


    "Then I haven''t heard of it, but if you say it like this, Uncle Ashu will definitely not be among them. I just don''t know who the dead official is. Anyway, he is my colleague. I have to go and see."


    In fact, everyone is more worried that Jiangsai is not a good place to study safely because there are mixed fish and dragons.


    Ayu said: "Don''t worry, grandma and the queen mother are assured that we will come here, which means that they all trust me very much, and you also have a little confidence in me. I will protect you well."


    ¡¾Don''t worry, treasure, I''ll buy you stacked buffs, as long as it doesn''t kill you in one hit, you can save it. ¡¿


    Ayu sometimes acts impulsively, but she won''t hurt others, so naturally she won''t act recklessly.


    "Ayu, what should we do now?" As soon as he saw his sister, Wang Wulang seemed to have a backbone, and subconsciously listened to her.


    Didn¡¯t see him and Chigou in that damned catacomb, they walked for several months and didn¡¯t go out, and it took them more than two months to even find that tomb.


    As a result, Ayu and others arrived in one day, and took them all out.


    Also took away a precious Tianxuan Bow.


    Wang Wulang always felt that the green grass was unusual, and maybe they had to go back in the future.


    While he was thinking, Ayu had arranged for everyone to do, and then clapped his hands: "Then let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Wang Wulang hasn''t heard the plan yet.


    Ayu put the Tianxuan Bow in his hand: "Find the city lord first, and then open a personal meat bun shop."


    Wang Wulang:? ? ?


    I''m really sorry, I have too much work, and I have been working all night for more than half a month every day, and I feel like I''m going to GG.


    This article has reached the core part, and this part is the end and the ending. I don''t want to perfuse everyone, I want to finish it well, so I didn''t write anything to catch up with the schedule. (The file folder that recorded the key information before is gone, and I forgot which link I put in several foreshadowings, and I have to find time to go to the previous article to figure it out. If there are any omissions, you can comment to remind me, and I will read it )


    There is no guarantee of a stable update, but it should be completed within one or two months, with about 1.5 million words.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t want to be so wordy. I¡¯m stupid and don¡¯t know how to simplify. Sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： ride a camel

    Chapter 742 Riding a camel


    Ayu was not in a hurry to find Xiaoyao Wang, because when she came to Jiangsai City, Tuanzi unlocked the panoramic monitoring mode here, making sure that Xiaoyao Wang was not in this area.


    ¡¾Jiangsai City has a special magnetic field. It is difficult for people who are not familiar with the road to get here through the desert, and the map is only limited to this area. ¡¿


    ¡¾If it is according to what you say here, Jiangsai City is a cursed place. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look, all the rivers in Jiangsai City are extremely turbid, and basically cannot be used as drinking water. ¡¿


    ¡¾Under the river, there are many bones, old and new. ¡¿


    More than that, there are some monsters with sharp teeth in the river, so the first night, when Ayu learned that someone jumped into the river, she jumped to save them without saying a word.


    Because if it was later, even if that person didn''t want to seek death, he would be bitten and swallowed by the strange fish in the river.


    This is the news that Tuanzi told Ayu one after another, and Ayu was already prepared to deal with it.


    She wants to grow herself up quickly, and also wants to take the opportunity to save Wang Wulang, so she chooses to come to Jiangsai, and the hardships here will definitely sharpen her, which is more inevitable than the previous trip to the mountains and rivers. is different.


    "Spirit, I can feel that if I can do something here, I will be able to fully understand how to develop a girls'' academy."


    ¡¾Bao, you are still young, these are things adults have to do, if you think so much, you will not grow tall. ¡¿Tuanzi feels distressed, and regrets it a bit. If he knew it earlier, he should have concealed it more, so that the cub can grow up without any worries.


    At any rate, let''s talk about it when it grows up to Jiji?


    Her cub is young, but has an inexplicably strong sense of responsibility, which makes it become an old mother and a special intelligence organization.


    If other guardians know, it has turned itself into a super monitor, and I am afraid it will be laughed to death.


    "I''ll be careful." Ayu reassured Tuanzi, wrote and drew on the paper, and finally threw the paper into the space, with a plan in mind.


    Because of this, when I saw several other people in the morning, I said to them: "Go to the city lord first, and then open a personal meat bun shop."


    Everyone in Wang Wulang was frightened: "Ayu? Sister! Don''t do anything stupid, did that person jump into the water last night and frighten you? Don''t be afraid, Brother Wu is here, Brother Wu is protecting you. "


    Speaking of the man last night, Wang Wulang felt very panicked. The man was obviously not much older than Ayu, but he spoke old-fashioned and said some scary things, which caused him to have nightmares last night. Eight pieces were removed, and the head was still hung on the city gate.


    Usually he is not so timid, he turned the head of the ancient corpse in the tomb with his own hands!


    "Fifth brother, I''m fine. If we want to open a steamed stuffed bun shop, we have to go to the city lord to get an introduction. Our steamed stuffed buns are a must. Dachang has them everywhere. It doesn''t make sense if they don''t exist here." Ayu winked at Wang Wulang , that''s easy to say.


    The other guests who were eating around did not react at all when they heard that they were going to open a bun shop for human flesh.


    There was a seemingly enthusiastic guest who said casually: "Little girl, your steamed stuffed bun shop has opened, so I have to go and taste it. If it tastes bad, I will smash your signboard!"


    Ayu smiled and said, "It''s easy to say."


    Waiting for them to leave the inn, many people walking on the street turned their eyes over, as if they would attack them at any time, but Ayu turned a blind eye and walked ahead.


    Wang Wulang was next to Ayu, his eyes always vigilant.


    Chi Ding and Chi Gou walked behind Ayu, Tang Yuan and Shi Porridge walked a little ahead, and Xie Zhen followed.


    They pretended to form a formation mainly made of glutinous rice balls, but in fact they were protecting Ayu.


    Before they arrived in Jiangsai City, they met a group of horse bandits. After killing them, they took off their clothes and replaced them, so they don''t distinguish between masters and servants in their current clothes.


    Nominally, Wang Wulang is the older brother, Tangyuan and Ayu are both younger sisters, Chigou is their older sister, and Chiding plays the driver.


    Xie Zhen is their uncle.


    They didn''t hide the fact that they knew martial arts, because the people in Jiangsai City, only the poorest common people don''t know martial arts, and that is an existence that everyone can bully.


    Tangyuan also has a sword around her waist. Her martial arts are very weak, she is just a show, and she can''t win anyone, but her appearance is enough.


    Chitu hides in the crowd and pays attention to the dynamics of the people around him at any time.


    "Brother, where is the city owner?" Ayu walked to a stall selling swords and asked the owner.


    The stall owner closed his eyes and ignored her at all.


    Ayu took out an ingot of silver, put it on the stall, picked up a sword with dried blood, and put away his smile: "Brother, do you know where the city lord is?"


    The man opened one eye slightly, looked at the ingot of silver, raised his foot, and pointed to a broken and rotten sword on the other side: "Your money is only enough for this."


    "This is ten taels of silver! How can you be worth ten taels of broken copper?" Wang Wulang stood up and sneered, "You really bully us brothers and sisters who don''t understand the market?"


    These swords are very common, and they look like they were randomly made in a blacksmith shop. If they are placed in Wanning City, where everything is expensive, they can only be sold for a tael of silver.


    If the sword is ten taels of silver, it needs to be polished.


    As for those hundreds of thousands of taels, they need to be crafted by famous masters, and they need to be carefully crafted, and the styles of swords and accessories should also be different.


    Otherwise it is unaffordable.


    The man snorted and ignored Wang Wulang.


    "Huh¡ª" Wang Wulang pulled out the sword in his hand and pointed at the man, "Where is the city lord?!"


    Although the whereabouts of the city lord of Jiangsai City are uncertain, it is aimed at outsiders. This person has the sign of the city lord''s subordinates on his waist, clearly showing that he wants to sell news.


    This is the news they got from the innkeeper, and it was approved by Tuanzi.


    ¡¾It¡¯s time to salute first, and you can go back to the soldiers. ¡¿


    As soon as Tuanzi finished speaking, Ayu put down the sword in his hand, and then picked up the broken sword that the man said.


    She was a little lucky, and with a flick of her fingertips, the sword shattered into several knots in her hand.


    The broken swords did not fall to the ground, but went straight to the man''s face, taking his vital parts.


    The man''s complexion changed drastically, he got up and retreated, waving his sleeves to block with one hand, and took out a weapon to parry with the other.


    For a moment, he looked at the completely shredded sleeves, and then at Ayu who was still smiling, his complexion became more and more complicated.


    "Brother, can you tell me now, where is the city lord?"


    The man was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Yes."


    ¡¾Call¡ª¡¿


    Duanzi and Ayu secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Ayu has a lot of true energy, but after all, he has only practiced for a few years, so how can he have decades of skill?


    It was just that the dumpling cheated and bought a disposable product, which made that person bluff.


    To see the city lord, he must find his subordinates and persuade them by force. This is the unspoken rule of Jiangsai City.


    If they inquired by themselves, they might not know the news for several months.


    The man took them to find the city lord, but he went directly to another city gate and pulled out eight camels from a livestock workshop.


    Ayu realized that there was a human head hanging on the city gate.


    Just as she was about to raise her head, she was held down by Wang Wulang.


    "There''s nothing to see, don''t you want to find the city owner first, let''s go."


    Excluding Chitu, there are six of them on the surface, but this person has nine camels.


    After a while, another person came in. The black cloth covered most of his face, leaving only a pair of eyes, with a centipede-like scar running across the eyelids, with a somewhat fierce look.


    Ayu''s six people, two of the city lord''s subordinates, occupied eight camels.


    Before departure, the man said: "The sneaking brother, this trip is 20 miles away. If you want to follow all the way, the road along the way is not easy to walk. I''m afraid you will break your legs."


    Wang Wulang''s heart skipped a beat, Chitu was discovered?


    This city of Jiangsai is indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!


    I never thought that a person came out from behind the city gate. Although he was dressed as a man, his body shape and eyebrows made him look like a woman.


    And still an acquaintance.


    Wang Wulang blurted out: "Is it you?"


    It was none other than the person they rescued last night.


    The girl disguised as a man didn''t care at all and said, "I''m going to find the city lord too. Since you''re all ready to go, don''t you mind bringing me one more?"


    As she spoke, she flew onto the remaining camel.


    Ayu looked at the lamb that had been pouting at her, shook her head at it, and climbed onto a camel.


    The lamb shook its head, and asked the Chi Lingbao mouse to jump on it, and walked dully among the camels.


    A group of people set off towards the outside of the city.


    Chitu didn''t show up until they left.


    Thinking about the 20 miles that the man said, he looked down at his legs, and finally he gritted his teeth and followed.


    The camel travels too slowly, and the 20-mile journey will inevitably lead to darkness. This is not in line with the style of the city lord''s subordinates.


    Take a gamble, the castellan''s subordinates are cheating.


    The camel bell swayed gently in the wind, making a dull sound, and the city lord led them to walk in the desert.


    An hour later, in the endless desert, a huge stone palace suddenly appeared, which was particularly shocking from a distance.


    "Here we are." The man said.


    Ayu noticed that when he spoke, there was a flash of fierceness in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)